《The Reborn Shrewish Wife》


 Chapter 1

    "She''s not dead, is she?"


    "No


    After a simple conversation, the door of the room was pushed open, and a beam of sunlight ran into the dark room and directly hit Mo Qingling''s face. She suddenly felt a twinge of glare and wanted to block it with her hand. But her hands were broken, all her fingernails were pulled out, and the red blood sprayed directly from the fingercap to the ground.


    In addition to her hands, her legs were also broken and couldn''t move at all. Her legs seemed to be in the way of people''s eyes. They were beaten so that they were scarred and bloody.


    At the moment, what kind of adjectives can not describe her pain, she is completely numb, pain to the soul almost out of the body.


    But such pain, still did not let her free.


    Three people came in, one master, two servants and three women. Mo Qingling glanced at them and gritted his teeth. He just wanted to swallow them to the bone!


    It''s her. This woman named sun Qiaoer not only robbed her man, but also designed to make her miscarriage. After she lay in bed and couldn''t move, she led a maid to torture her day by day!


    It seems that breaking her bones and cutting her flesh is not enough to vent the hatred in my heart.


    Hateful is not only this woman, but also her husband! In order to get her Mo family''s property, he coaxed her for five years. Not long ago, he took advantage of her miscarriage and seized all her Mo family''s property at one stroke, and let the woman torture her!


    "You''ve lived a long time. It''s been five days. You''re still alive." Sun qiao''er seems to dislike Mo Qingling lying on the cold ground. She covers her face with a handkerchief and looks disgusted.


    "How can I die without seeing you dogs and men die?"


    She should have died long ago, but how can she be reconciled? It was the resentment in her heart that kept her alive.


    "Dog men and women? You cunt, you dare to curse at such a level Sun qiao''er''s gnashing of teeth made her lose a maid in her eyes.


    The maid knew, immediately took a long whip out of her body and beat Mo Qingling in the face.


    She can''t move, can only stand the whip.


    Tingling pain into the brain, Mo Qingling some dizzy, she felt that she could not hold on, but the resentment in the heart is not willing to be more and more intense.


    Her husband, who had been with her for five years, actually joined forces with outsiders to seek her family property, persecuted her children in her stomach, and even cut out her bones and flesh. How could she die obediently?


    "You dare to stare at me and beat me hard!" Find Mo Qingling hate to see her, Sun Qiao son again ordered.


    "Yes."


    A response, the whip again in the face.


    A whip falls, does not stop, continues the second whip, the third whip


    Mo Qingling''s vitality is getting shallower and shallower. Before swallowing her last breath, she shouts out, "Fu LV, if I go to hell, I will not let you go!"


    "Bah!" Sun qiao''er spat. She was about to let the maid beat her again, but she stopped and seemed to be stunned. "She, she seems to be dead."


    "Dead? Well, throw it out and feed the dog Order, a long sleeve swing, she directly left.


    Sun qiao''er! In mid air, there seems to be a voice roaring, but no one can hear it, and the voice suddenly stops.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinghe Village, in front of a small river.


    A figure suddenly jumped down from the height of the river. Almost at the moment of falling into the water, the figure was completely invisible.


    "Someone fell into the water!" Someone saw it and screamed.


    "Come on, help people."


    "Plop."


    "Plop."


    After two strong men entered the water, they quickly grabbed the drowning man and dragged him to the bank.


    On the shore, the man standing on the shore suddenly made a sound of surprise, "isn''t this the fat girl of Zhao Dagang''s family? How could she suddenly fall into the water? "

 Chapter 2

    Someone in the know pinched his sleeve and said, "don''t you know? The son-in-law Zhao Dagang bought for fifty liang of silver ran away yesterday with the silver and couldn''t find anyone. I think the fat girl probably couldn''t think of it, so she committed suicide. "


    "I don''t know what Zhao Dagang thought. He spent fifty Liang to buy a son-in-law who couldn''t get home."


    "Money."


    "It is clear that Zhao Xiaoling is too ugly to get married. He has no choice but to take such a bad policy."


    Some said, a few people did not delay, total will Zhao Xiaoling carried to Zhao Dagang home.


    When Zhao Xiaoling was carried home, only her mother, Zhang Yu, was at home. Seeing that her daughter was carried back wet, Zhang Yu covered her face and cried on the spot.


    The one who carried her back saw Zhang Yu crying and immediately explained in a panic.


    "Sister in law, although Xiaoling fell into the water, she is still alive. Don''t cry."


    "She''s still alive?" Zhang Yu''s tears are still on her face, but she has changed into a happy expression.


    The man nodded, "still angry, hurry to find the doctor."


    Zhang Yu was in a hurry to go to the doctor. Thinking that there was no one at home, she took some copper coins from her body and handed them to the man who had just spoken. "Please help me find the doctor. This is the money for running away."


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he immediately took the money and went to the doctor.


    The others are envious, but it''s hard to do anything.


    It was Zhang Yuming who was reasonable. After calling several people and carrying Zhao Xiaoling to her bed, each of them gave a few copper coins as a gift of thanks.


    After taking the copper money, several people left with satisfaction.


    Seeing them off, Zhang Yu took a basin to draw water into the room, first helped Zhao Xiaoling clean her body, and then painstakingly changed her wet clothes.


    After changing clothes, her white face was full of tears, a pair of eyes with water vapor showed a complex and uncomfortable look.


    "We can look for her again when her husband is gone. How can you do something stupid? You are the only daughter of my mother. If you go, how can I live? "


    Crying sound into the ear, Mo Qingling a frown, unable to suppress the annoyance let her instantly open her eyes.


    This is


    Without thinking, there''s a lot of memory in the brain.


    It''s the memory of this body.


    This body is called Zhao Xiaoling. She is eighteen years old. She has grown black, fat and ugly since childhood. Therefore, when she is eighteen, she still can''t find a man who is willing to marry her. In order to marry her out, her father spent fifty taels of silver to order a marriage for her. However, near the day of marriage, the husband ran away and ran away with the fifty taels of silver given by her father.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt uncomfortable, and because she was ugly, she was extremely self abased since she was a child. As soon as her husband ran away, he directly broke the living rope in her heart, so Zhao Xiaoling simply went to the Qinghe River and jumped down to end her life.


    After these memories, Mo Qingling sighs. Although Zhao Xiaoling is ugly, her father loves her mother. Her life experience is simple, which is much better than her first life. She has only father and no mother, and a lot of people try their best to get close to her and her father, trying to get her Mo family''s property.


    The funny thing is that she has been defending and calculating for thousands of years, but she didn''t realize that Fu Lu, who has been chosen by thousands of people, is a man with wolf ambition. In order to win the property of her Mo family, she has been acting around her for five years.


    At the thought of Fu LV, Mo Qingling''s heart was trembling with hatred. He just wanted to cut him to pieces.


    Fortunately, the second body she was wearing was also in the Sheng Ming Dynasty. She had a chance to avenge herself. Fu LV, she would not make him feel better.


    "Ling, Ling er..." After wiping her tears, Zhang Yu was looking at her daughter and saw that she opened her eyes, but the hatred in her eyes made her voice tremble.

 Chapter 3

    Knowing that she was scared, Mo Qingling immediately put away her expression, looked at Zhang Yu with one eye, and called in a soft voice, "Niang."


    Although Zhao Xiaoling is not good-looking, his voice is very beautiful. It is as crisp as Huang Ying''s voice, and it has a delicate air. It makes people feel crisp. It is an excellent voice.


    Zhang Yu was summoned back to her senses by this sound, and she secretly explained her daughter''s hatred just now. Xiaoling probably complained about Li Rongshen''s damning, so she could have such an expression.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu felt even more painful for her only daughter, and said: "ling''er, don''t do stupid things in the future. If Li Rongshen doesn''t marry you, my mother will find a clean and handsome one to marry you."


    Mo Qingling No, from now on, she is no longer Mo Qingling. Her name has been two generations. In this life, she wants to change her name. Zhao Xiaoling''s name is very good.


    She heard Zhang Yu''s consolation, combined with the grief and indignation of the original owner. Only then understood: originally this Li Rongshen is own original body''s cheap fiance, this scum can be decided by the original body father, in addition to 50 Liang silver, also because he looks good-looking, although the original body father Zhao Dagang decided to buy a husband for the daughter, but also did not want to aggrieve her, so chose several people, finally chose the good-looking Li Rongshen.


    She whispered, "mother, I won''t do stupid things any more. I just dived when I couldn''t think of it. Now I''ve figured it out."


    "Just think about it." Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "you have fallen into the water. Although you have changed your clothes, the cool air has entered your body. My mother will boil some ginger sugar water for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered a voice, after looking at her to leave, lie on the bed to initiate to stay.


    Want to revenge, with her such a situation is absolutely impossible, she must create and accumulate a lot of wealth will have revenge capital, fortunately, she has such skills! It''s not impossible to make a lot of wealth with a little operation.


    The heart square falls, then hear Zhang Yu to drink of voice.


    Zhang Yu is a gentle little woman. She always talks in a soft voice. She seldom drinks like this. Now, something must have happened.


    Zhao Xiaoling heart a Lin, also don''t lie down, rolled out of bed, put on shoes and rushed out of the room.


    Besides Zhang Yu, there are two more people outside the house. One is a man and the other is a woman. They are about 40 years old and dressed in shabby clothes. They all look at Zhang Yu with a face full of ghosts.


    Who are they?


    Zhao Xiaoling was puzzled, but Zhang Yu said, "get out of here! Get out of my house. I don''t welcome your Li family


    Li family? Is it Li Rongshen''s family? Except for Li Rongshen, she has no other memory of the surname Li that Zhang Yu knows.


    Thinking that Fang Qi, Li Rongshen''s father said, "mother in law, you want us to go away, but you have to compensate us for our losses."


    "What did you say?" Zhang Yu broke her throat and couldn''t believe, "how can I compensate you?"


    "We ran away from home because of your daughter."


    So they want her to pay for the loss of their son?


    Zhang Yu trembled with anger and turned white in front of her eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart sank and went to help Zhang Yu. Then he looked at Li Rongshen''s parents with a smile and said, "do you know how to punish my uncle for fraud in the Ming Dynasty?"


    "What are you talking about?" He didn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "I am guilty of abandoning my wife in the Ming Dynasty. Do you know how to punish me?"


    Li Rongshen''s father had no reason to panic.


    "You can ask my mother to compensate you for the loss of your son, but before that, we should clear up what Li Rongshen committed. Now I want to ask you, uncle, did Li Rongshen take my money?"

 Chapter 4

    "What are you trying to say?"


    "You just have to answer yes and No."


    Li Rongshen''s father is silent. He guesses that something is wrong.


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, although full face fat, funny is not ugly, but there are shares can not say the taste.


    "Li Rongshen of your family has collected fifty taels of silver from our family. The fifty taels of silver are for his betrothal gifts. His acceptance of the money shows that he has recognized my wife. But now he has run away, either abandoning his wife or cheating. No matter what, he has committed a crime. I can sue him!"


    "You I What are you talking about? Even if you are engaged, he hasn''t married you yet. You are not his wife. In this case, if he leaves, he is not abandoning his wife. "


    "Oh ~"


    she said in a loud voice, "since it''s not my husband, I''ve taken my money and run away, but even if it''s a fraud, I have more power to sue him!"


    "You It''s not because you are too ugly to scare him, so he will run. It''s all because of you. Why do you say that my family is proud and careful to cheat? He didn''t mean to cheat. You scared him away. Not only can you not sue, you should compensate us. "


    "We managed to raise Rongshen. It cost us so much money and food. Now that he is scared away by you, you should compensate us. Moreover, Rongshen is our only son. Now that he''s gone, we have no one to support us. You should compensate us even more."


    These shameless words, Li Rongshen''s father suddenly had the confidence, waist also straight.


    "Joke, before collecting money, Li Rongshen knew that I was ugly. That is to say, he admitted that I was ugly. Now he said that I was ugly to scare him away. It''s obviously unreasonable! What''s more, if you don''t want to marry me and leave your family, you''ll run away with my family''s money. What''s the fraud? "


    "Yes! It''s fraud. "


    Several people were talking in front of the door, and some people saw Li Rongshen''s parents running to her house. They had already followed her and quietly watched the excitement. There were many people hiding around the meeting. When they heard this, they couldn''t hold it down and rushed out to open their mouth.


    As soon as Li Rongshen''s father''s face changed, he lost his confidence and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Rongshen''s mother said, "you are ugly. It''s right that my family Rongshen doesn''t want to marry you. Even if he doesn''t want to marry you and takes the money to leave, it''s not a fraud! We are proud to betroth you, and your reputation has been destroyed. Now the money he takes is just to make up for the reputation he destroyed. "


    I''ve seen the shameless, I''ve never seen the shameless, I''ve turned the white into the black, and I''m right.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s temperament has always been stable, but he was angry. "Since you are unreasonable, I won''t tell you more. Tomorrow I will tell the government that you cheat on marriage and money. I''ll see how the government judges you. Do you think I''m wrong or you''re wrong?"


    The reason why Li Rongshen''s parents came to Zhao''s house to make trouble and ask for money is not that they really want to get money from his family, but that their son ran away with the money. They were worried that Zhao Dagang would go to their house to ask for money. In order not to make their family passive, they thought of such a way for the villain to complain first.


    After all, this method is just to scare the Zhao Dagang family. How can they really be serious with his family?


    Therefore, when they heard that Zhao Xiaoling wanted to sue the officials, they were flustered. They were at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Li Rongshen''s parents suddenly knelt down to Zhao Xiaoling

 Chapter 5

    "Zhao girl, we are wrong. We shouldn''t confuse black and white. Rong Shen is wrong. He took your silver and ran away, but others have already run away. We can''t help it. Please forgive us."


    They were crying, but Zhao Xiaoling didn''t have any pity. On the contrary, he was a little disgusted. "If you want me to forgive you, you can give my money back to me. From then on, my family will be clean with you."


    This silver is hard earned by her father. It can''t be given to their family in vain!


    "This Girl of the Zhao family, where can we get fifty taels of silver? "


    If he could get fifty taels of silver, would li Rongshen be engaged to her for fifty taels of silver?


    Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "if you can''t get the silver, you can write down the IOU and pay it back bit by bit until it''s over."


    "This..."


    "If you don''t write, I''ll go to the government tomorrow."


    "Well, write it. We''ll write the IOU." They were afraid that she would go to the government, so they agreed.


    Zhao Xiaoling see they agreed, squint, directly to the crowd to paper.


    There was no paper, pen and ink in their house, because no one read or wrote, but some of the onlookers were studying. Hearing the words, the man answered and went back to his house to get paper, pen and ink.


    Li Rongshen''s parents couldn''t write, so Zhao Xiaoling asked the man with paper and ink to write down the IOU, and then asked them to press their fingerprints.


    After the fingerprints are pressed, Zhao Xiaoling receives the IOU and drives them away. Then she smiles and sends away the person who borrowed her pen and paper.


    Zhang Yu has been watching Zhao Xiaoling deal with this matter, until she sent away the person who borrowed the pen and paper, she just opened her mouth, but the tone is very complex, "ling''er, how did you change so much?"


    She didn''t dare to talk to people like this before, let alone force them to write IOU obediently.


    Did she suspect her? Zhao Xiaoling''s mind fell down. Her eyes turned and she said softly, "mother, people know what they want and how to do after stepping through the gate of hell. Now her daughter is such a repentant."


    Zhang Yu is a peasant girl. She has never read a book and has no idea. When she heard that she was reasonable, she held her hand and said, "my mother knows. I understand. Go to have a rest. My mother will boil ginger sugar water for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Rongshen''s escape from marriage with silver was whispered to Zhang Yu''s mother and daughter by village insiders after hearing from Li Jiacun. The mother and daughter did not tell Zhao Dagang about it.


    Zhao Xiaoling is not in the mood because he is hurt, while Zhang Yu is afraid that Zhao Dagang will kill Li Rongshen''s family with his iron temper. Therefore, before Zhao Dagang heard that Li Rongshen''s parents came to their house to make trouble, he knew nothing about it.


    Back in Qinghe Village, he heard about it from the villagers. When Zhao Dagang got home, he blew up Zhao Xiaoling and Zhang Yu, denouncing that they should not hide from him about Li Rongshen''s escape with money. What''s more, they denounced that Li Rongshen''s parents had made trouble, and they didn''t inform him.


    Zhang Yu''s heart is empty and has no words to refute, but Zhao Xiaoling says, "Dad, Li Rongshen''s parents are making trouble. Even if we want to inform dad, we don''t have time."


    "Why don''t you have time? Stop them, and you''ll have time to come to me? "


    "At that time, the situation was complicated. My mother and I didn''t think so much about it. Besides, Dad, this matter has been solved. Don''t worry about me and my mother. You can see how my mother can make you speechless."

 Chapter 6

    On weekdays, Zhao Dagang pasted Zhang Yu''s body very well. This time, he was so angry that he would talk like this. Rao was so angry. After listening to her saying that Zhang Yu couldn''t make a sound, Zhao Dagang still got angry and looked at Zhang Yu helplessly. "Forget it, since this matter has been solved, I won''t say anything more."


    Zhang Yu saw him ease down and said, "master, since you''re back, I''ll cook dinner. You can have a rest."


    "Well." In response, Zhao Dagang found a chair and sat down.


    Sitting on the chair for a long time, Zhao Dagang suddenly thought something was wrong. He immediately cast his eyes on Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling is not comfortable by him, guilty way, "Dad, what do you want me to do?"


    Although Zhao Dagang is simple and honest, he has a serious face. When he doesn''t make any expression, he always feels compelled and makes people panic.


    Hearing her voice, Zhao Dagang''s face didn''t change at all. He just said in a calm voice, "are you my little soul?"


    "Of course." Such as fake package change, although she has some other memories in her body, the others have not changed at all.


    "Why are you different?"


    "It''s because I had a walk in front of the gate of death. "


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Dagang''s pupils shrink slightly. He seems to be scared.


    Finding out his mood, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to say it to avoid trouble. But when it came to this, she was not easy to hide, so she had to say, "I''m today He jumped into the water and was rescued. "


    "Because you know that boy Li Rongshen escaped from marriage?" Know daughter Mo ruo father, a mouth to guess this matter.


    Zhao Xiaoling acquiesced.


    Zhao Dagang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "This bastard, I peeled his skin!"


    Zhao Dagang is a butcher and butcher. He''s so fierce that he''s not frightening. Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t want him to commit a crime for himself? Busy way, "Dad, don''t be impulsive, I''m not OK?"


    "If you really have something to do, I can''t see you."


    "But I can''t think of it myself. I can''t blame him This is the truth. Although Li Rongshen is really shameless, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think about it before he committed suicide. At most, Li Rongshen is a scum man, and the murder is not related to him.


    Zhao Dagang hurt Zhao Xiaoling very much. Listening to her saying, she was full of resentment. "You can''t think of it because he escaped the marriage. Why can''t you blame him?"


    Feeling the father''s love again, Zhao Xiaoling felt warm in her heart. She gently pulled her lips and said, "Dad, even if it''s his fault, I''m ok now. There''s no need to go to him to settle accounts. What''s more, if dad doesn''t go to him to settle accounts, it''s OK to go to him to settle accounts. On the contrary, it will make people feel that no one wants me, so I''m abandoned and become angry."


    "Who dares say my daughter is not wanted?"


    There are more people to talk about. Who doesn''t talk about the whole Qinghe Village? But they didn''t dare to say it in front of Zhao Dagang.


    He murmured in his heart, but did not speak.


    Zhao Dagang''s heart was very clear, and he didn''t worry about it any more. Instead, he changed the topic, "you said you fell into the water, have you seen the doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I''ve seen it."


    After Li Rongshen''s parents left, the man who collected the money to look for the doctor came with the doctor. She thought there was nothing she didn''t want to see, but Zhang Yu was not at ease, so she let the doctor take care of it.


    Zhao Dagang nodded, speechless, waiting for Zhang Yu to prepare the meal.

 Chapter 7

    Glancing at him, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned and finally said, "Dad, I want to study medicine."


    She knows how to cure, but Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t. She has to find an excuse to deal with it. Otherwise, she will suddenly know how to cure. Zhao Dagang may think that she has seen a ghost.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Dagang''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "I said I wanted to study medicine."


    "What do you study medicine for? Although my father doesn''t earn much, it''s no problem to support your mother. You don''t need to learn skills. "


    Seeing that he misunderstood her, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "Dad can support me now. After I get married, how can you support me? After I studied medicine, I married a man. Even if I didn''t marry well, I could still support myself, right? "


    Zhao Dagang twisted his brows and didn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that he was moved by himself, and said in a voice, "Dad, you allow me to study medicine."


    "I really can''t support you when you get married. Why don''t we get a son-in-law? After recruiting a son-in-law, my father can continue to support you. If you don''t say that, he can also inherit our family. Yes, that''s right. Why didn''t I have this idea before? I''m so stupid. "


    The more he said, the more excited he was. Zhao Xiaoling''s forehead was in a cold sweat. She didn''t mean that. How could she direct his thoughts? Is it more difficult for her to study medicine?


    Anxiously thinking for a while, Zhao Xiaoling flashed a light in his head and said, "Dad, actually I have an idea to study medicine."


    "You said


    "I heard that doctors can help people lose weight. If I study medicine, I can lose my own flesh, right?"


    "If you want to lose weight, you can find a doctor to help you. Why do you want to study in person? My dear daughter, it''s hard to learn medicine. You''d better not learn it. "


    "Dad, most of the doctors in the world are men, and this kind of helping people lose weight is extremely private. How can I ask the doctor to help me?"


    "This..." Zhao Dagang was in a dilemma.


    "Dad, you allow me. If you don''t, I will die again..."


    Zhao Xiaoling wipes tears and pretends to hit the wall.


    Her words and deeds were made by a woman like her, and there was no pity at all.


    But in Zhao Dagang''s eyes, it was different. He was very distressed. He immediately stopped Zhao Xiaoling and said, "well, well, if you want to study medicine, go to study it. I''ll tell you first. If you feel tired, you can give up. Anyway, your father supports you and doesn''t think you are fat."


    "Thank you, Dad." The color of cunning flashed in Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    He told Zhao Dagang that he wanted to study medicine, although it was just a preventive injection.


    However, Zhao Dagang was convinced that he had to perform a full set of plays. The next morning, Zhao Xiaoling went out in the name of looking for his master.


    This body is very heavy, at least 200 Jin, Zhao Xiaoling but walked less than two kilometers, then tired sweat, panting.


    Looking at this situation, Zhao Xiaoling wiped her sweat and sat aside to have a rest. She told Zhao Dagang that it was just an excuse to study medicine to lose weight, but now it seems that she really wanted to use medicine to lose weight. She was so fat that she didn''t take action and was very tired.


    However, pure medical weight loss is still not good, skin will wrinkle, she had to medical and exercise to lose weight, every day running for an hour.


    Now that she is in the stage of "studying medicine", it is suitable for her to spend time running to lose weight. When she begins to plan, it will not be good for her to run every day to lose weight.

 Chapter 8

    After calculation, Zhao Xiaoling found an empty space and began to run back and forth there.


    After running for an hour, Zhao Xiaoling did not spend any more energy running, but walked to Yanghe City, which is nearest to Qinghe Village.


    She plans to buy some medicine to help her lose weight.


    After entering Yanghe city and arriving at the drug shop, Zhao Xiaoling was about to buy medicinal materials. The middle-aged man who was standing in front of the counter and guarding the shop suddenly left the counter and crossed her to the door.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked back in curiosity.


    His aim was to enter a young man in the drugstore.


    The young man has an excellent appearance. His face is uncanny, like the hand of God. He is dressed in a black robe. It is obvious that the color is so common that he can not afford to wear it.


    There is no expression on his face, but it can make people feel a kind of aloofness and alienation. Such a person is not easy to talk, not easy to approach, and the most cold and thin.


    Zhao Xiaoling put a label in his heart, then heard him open his mouth, "what kind of medicine can treat anorexia? How can you feel


    His voice is low and magnetic, which is very comfortable to listen to.


    If Zhao Xiaoling''s voice can make people crisp, his voice can make people pregnant.


    The middle-aged man flattered and called, "master mo."


    Then he said, "do you want to buy medicine for anorexia? That''s a lot. I don''t know what''s wrong with this man? "


    "Loss of appetite, weakness of breath."


    Middle aged man


    How to deal with the feeling that you don''t understand each other?


    With an embarrassed smile, the middle-aged man said, "I don''t know if he has any other diseases besides this?"


    "No more."


    The middle-aged man choked lightly for a while and then said, "can I see the doctor? This medicine can''t be given in disorder. If you give it casually, it''s not good to eat anything good or bad. "


    "No doctor."


    "Why not? There are dozens of doctors in Yanghe City, but there are more than a dozen, right? Why can''t I find a doctor? "


    "Different varieties can''t be cured."


    "Variety..." The middle-aged man seemed to understand something. His eyes were wide open. "What is master Mo going to cure?"


    "Pig."


    "Poof..." Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help laughing, and he was the one who laughed very hard.


    For a moment, Mo Qingxian and the middle-aged man''s eyes swept in the past.


    The middle-aged man only took a look at her and then withdrew his eyes. He seemed to think that her appearance was getting in the way of her eyes. Mo Qingxian didn''t dislike her. Instead, he asked her in a voice, "what''s the girl laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at you guys talking to each other for a long time." She answered in a crisp soft voice.


    A strange light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he looked at her again. It seemed a pity, as if he was saying, how could a girl with such a nice voice be so ugly?


    "Oh." Mo qingleiwu has no different color, not light not light oh voice, and looked at the middle-aged man, "you just said that there are a lot of medicine for anorexia, then help me with some, I take it back to try."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man doesn''t say much, so he''s going to take the medicine.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help saying, "this Master Mo, right? Now that your pig is ill, it''s better to go to a veterinarian. You can''t cure it yourself. What if you die? "


    "Veterinarian?" Mo Qingxian, with clear eyes and short sentences, said, "I have this occupation, but it''s rare and hard to find. Besides, there are not many sick pigs in my family."


    So if it''s hard to find it, why not? This man is lazy enough.


    Heart secretly took a sentence, Zhao Xiaoling also lazy to meddle in this business, turned and left the drugstore.

 Chapter 9

    "Eh, girl, aren''t you going to buy medicine?" The middle-aged man is going to the counter to prepare the medicine. When he sees Zhao Xiaoling go, he makes a busy voice.


    "No more."


    The man insulted her several times just now. She didn''t want to buy it here. She was fat and ugly. That''s right, but she didn''t do anything against the law. He looked at her with that kind of look. It was obvious that there was something wrong with her character. For such a person, it''s hard to say whether the medicine sold in the drugstore was mixed with any water.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what she was thinking. When he saw her go, he muttered, "there must be a demand for medicine. What does it mean to suddenly not grasp it? Can''t you use it? "


    Mo Qingxian is like Mo Mou son to stare at him coldly, the heart says, this woman certainly is to see he sees her manner not to like, just don''t want to make medicine here.


    However, this person does not know.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the drugstore, Zhao Xiaoling quickly went to other drugstores to catch the medicine, and then walked back to Qinghe Village with the medicine.


    When he got home, Zhao Xiaoling put the medicine in the house and carried a bag out to cook it. Seeing this, Zhang Yu went over and asked, "what medicine are you taking? What''s it for? "


    "It''s a medicine for regulating the body. I drink it myself." Zhao Xiaoling answered calmly.


    "Who is driving this? What''s wrong with you? Do you need conditioning? " Zhang Yu looked at her anxiously and looked up and down for fear that there was something wrong with her.


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, shakes his head and answers, "Niang, didn''t I go to find my master to study medicine today? I found a master who was willing to teach me medicine. Today, he taught me a lot. Then I talked with him about my weight loss. After I passed my pulse, he prescribed this medicine to regulate my body. He said that after drinking for a period of time, my body will change, so I can lose weight. "


    She said it seriously, as if it were.


    Zhang Yu didn''t doubt her and nodded, "that Niang helped you cook medicine. You''re tired after studying for such a long time. Look at you, your head is full of sweat. Hurry up and have a rest."


    Said directly took the medicine bag in Zhao Xiaoling''s hand, and constantly brushed her hand to let her go back to the room to rest.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t refuse her, and she didn''t really want to be lazy, but she didn''t do it. She could only see and couldn''t do it. It was not easy for her to make a fire by herself.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is very bitter, and there is an urge to vomit after drinking it.


    However, the effect is good, Zhao Xiaoling in such a daily two Chinese medicine, plus an hour of jogging every day, less than a week, her body has changed significantly.


    She lost a little weight.


    Of course, she didn''t feel it herself. It was Zhang Yu who found it. Seeing that she was thin, Zhang Yu wanted to help her with the perfect tonic.


    Zhao Xiaoling finally knows why he is so fat. He is a pet.


    Weight loss steadily, Zhao Xiaoling heart began to think about when to study medicine back to earn money.


    This matter did not wait for her to ponder clearly, this day, Zhao Dagang first hit down.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do the pork business."


    Watching him say this with a sad face, Zhao Xiaoling and Zhang Yu sitting in front of him with a bowl were stunned at the same time. They looked at Zhao Dagang together.


    Zhang Yu asked directly, "what''s the matter with the leader? Why can''t we do the pork business? "


    Their family has been in the pork business for more than 20 years. If they don''t do it, what will they do? There''s no place in their house.


    On this thought, Zhang Yu was more anxious. She put down her bowl and said, "why can''t you do the pork business all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 10

    "There are no pigs to sell. What do you do for business?" Zhao Dagang had no choice but to speak.


    "How can there be no pigs to sell?" Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled.


    Zhao Dagang sighed deeply and said slowly, "I sell pork from a landlord. But recently, a large number of pigs in his family suddenly got sick and died. Now sick pigs can''t be sold, and there are few good pigs. It''s not my family that wants to sell pork. They are fighting for it, and each family can''t take much meat. If we go on like this, we can''t do it soon Business is over. "


    After a while, Zhao Xiaoling asked, "does dad know what disease the landowner''s pig has? Have you ever been to a veterinarian? "


    Zhao Dagang shook his head. "How can I know what disease that pig has? I''m just a pork seller, and people won''t tell me. I don''t know if they''ve ever been to a veterinarian, but... "


    His words lengthened a bit, this just way, "should have been looking for, I heard people say to have been fed medicine."


    "Since I''ve been fed medicine, how can I die in large numbers?" Zhao Xiaoling muttered.


    Zhao Dagang sighed, "will you not die after taking the medicine? It''s not that easy. We took a lot of medicine when we had a plague here? Don''t you still die? "


    "That''s because there''s no symptomatic medication." As long as symptomatic medication, it will be OK, of course, there is no absolute, there will always be one in ten thousand accidents.


    Zhao Dagang didn''t take her words, but looked at her with a worried face. "Dad has to think about changing his career. Now that he hasn''t completely cut off the job, he can find something to do, or the three of us will go hungry."


    He has always been a pork salesman. Now it''s not easy for him to find something else to live for.


    "What''s dad going to do with his career?" Thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Zhao Dagang shook his head, "I have no idea. I can''t do it. I''ll do odd jobs with people. I can earn less, but at least I can do it."


    "If you are in charge of the family, I''d better be a servant." Zhang Yu scrambled to speak.


    I don''t earn much by doing odd jobs, but I''m also involved.


    Zhao Dagang glanced at her and said angrily, "you can''t make much money when you are a servant. You''re tired. I''ll do odd jobs for you."


    "You''re tired of doing odd jobs, and you earn less."


    "I..."


    Zhao Xiaoling is a bit speechless about their struggle. Now it seems that it is better to continue to sell pork anyway, but if you want to continue to sell pork, you have to have a source of goods. This source of goods


    "Dad, can''t you take pork anywhere except the one you take it from?"


    Zhao Dagang said, "you don''t know, we all take pork here locally. If we take pork from other places, it''s still expensive, and it will cause disputes. After all, do people sell pork locally?"


    "I''m not talking about other places. I mean there''s no pork in other places except the one where you take the pork?"


    Zhao Dagang frowned, "I''ve thought about this for a long time, but those people who take pork from other families have heard about it and decided all the pork."


    "What''s more, the one I take pork from is the one with the largest output, and the other can''t supply too much pork."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyelids drooped slightly. After a while, he said, "where''s the family that Dad took the pork?"


    "That''s the biggest landlord''s family in Yanghe city. The owner''s surname is mo, and his name is mo Qingxian."


    Answer these words, Zhao Dagang asks to her, "daughter, what do you inquire about this matter to do?"

 Chapter 11

    "Oh, I''m just asking." Zhao Xiaoling perfunctory answer, but in the heart is another kind of thought.


    Of course, she didn''t just ask about it. She wanted to see what happened to the sick pigs and what diseases they had. She wanted to find out why and help her father.


    Keep in mind, the next day, Zhao Xiaoling did not spend time running, she went directly to Yanghe City, where she listened to the master''s home.


    Since he is the biggest landlord in Yanghe City, he can find out the place with a little inquiry.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not ask a few words, he learned where the master of Mo Di was, and went to the place.


    The Mohist landlord is indeed the biggest landlord in the local area. His house has a big and magnificent door. The courtyard walls on both sides of the door extend to both sides. Standing at the door, you can''t see the end of the courtyard walls on both sides.


    There are two stone lions at the door of his house. The stone lions seem to be looking at the visitors. Zhao Xiaoling stands at the door and can feel the gaze of the stone lions.


    Such a house is no worse than her former home and Mo''s home, the richest man in the world.


    Think of once, Zhao Xiaoling eyes flashed hate, just want to immediately return to Mo''s home to kill the man of wolf ambition.


    Still good, she had not lost her sense, and went towards the gate.


    The gate is closed. After arriving at the gate, Zhao Xiaoling reaches out and knocks on it.


    Soon, there was movement inside the door, and someone slowly opened the heavy door.


    It was a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old. He looked out with confused eyes. When he saw Zhao Xiaoling, he asked, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "I have something to look for landlord mo. would you please let me know?" Her soft voice made the young man tremble, but he had no appetite for her face.


    He shook his head with a complicated look in his eyes and responded to her, "I don''t know what the girl has to do with my master. If you tell me something, my master will be more likely to see you. Otherwise, my master will probably disappear."


    "I''m a veterinarian. I''ve heard that there are many sick pigs in your house, so I want to come and have a look."


    The veterinarian who came to the door? The young man was surprised and looked at Zhao Xiaoling. He didn''t believe that she was, but he didn''t want to miss it. So he asked her to wait a moment. He went into the mansion to report it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the young man went back to Zhao Xiaoling. He said, "girl, my master wants to see you. Please follow me to the living room."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, walked into the mansion, and slowly followed him to the living room.


    When he took Zhao Xiaoling to the living room, there was no one here. The young man asked Zhao Xiaoling to wait here, but he left.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling sat down and waited.


    Less than a cup of tea, the sound of footsteps came from the door of the living room. The sound was steady and powerful, but the pace was not slow.


    Almost at the same time when he heard the sound, Zhao Xiaoling turned his head and looked at the door. At this time, he was a little dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this the man she met at the drugstore before? That good-looking, noble and unusual man!


    "Are you a vet?" Obviously, Mo Qingxian recognized Zhao Xiaoling and asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly remembered that the shopkeeper of the drugstore called him "master Mo". Isn''t he a son surnamed Mo, or a sick pig in her family? Why didn''t she think it might be her father who took the pork?


    Zhao Xiaoling was embarrassed.


    Mo Qingxian has gone to the master of the living room from the door and sat down.


    She did not answer, he made a voice again, voice magnetic sound, but no temperature, "are you a veterinarian?"

 Chapter 12

    Zhao Xiaoling seems to be back to God, immediately look to Mo Qingxian, quickly nodded, "yes."


    "How old are you?" He suddenly asked without end.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not understand, or truthfully answer, "18."


    "How long have you studied medicine?"


    "I..."


    Before she could answer, Mo Qingxian said, "where did you learn to treat animals? How can you come to me this time? "


    I didn''t expect that he would ask these questions. Zhao Xiaoling thought for a while before he came up with the reason. "I''ve only studied medicine and animal for a few months. I learned medicine and animal from a hunter who lived in a wild forest. I came here because I heard that there was a sick pig in your house. I want to try my craft."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes were cool, and he looked at her lightly. He didn''t speak, just looked at her, and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    A quarter of an hour after Zhao Xiaoling was looked at by his eyes, she felt guilty. She didn''t learn how to treat animals. She lied to the young man that she was a veterinarian just to come in and see the sick pig. She said whether she could be cured or not.


    "I want to try my craft after only a few months of study. If I can''t cure it well, it''s hurting my pig. I have to pay for it."


    Zhao Xiaoling in the heart just put down words, Mo Qingxian opened mouth, just said the words are full of embarrassment words.


    Zhao Xiaoling hears the meaning of his words, either she will not be cured, or she will have to be cured, or she will wait to lose money.


    She doesn''t have any money, and she doesn''t want to pay for it. But if she doesn''t treat it, she may not see the sick pigs. If she doesn''t see the sick pigs, how can she help her father?


    Zhao Xiaoling was very embarrassed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Think about it?" As if seeing through her thoughts, Mo Qingxian asked after a long time.


    If her father can''t sell pork, it''s impossible to predict what her family will be like. The whole family is used to such a day, and it''s too difficult to start from scratch.


    Thoughts flashed, Zhao Xiaoling eyes fixed, then decided to bet on a, "I will try my best to cure."


    This means acquiescing to what he said. If it can''t be cured, compensation will be made.


    Mo Qingxian is no longer embarrassed. He says in a voice, "let''s go and take you to see my pig."


    Mohist pigs are not raised in this house, let alone in the city of Yanghe. They are in a large enclosure outside the city, which is about five kilometers in diameter.


    In this enclosure, besides pigs, there are also other small animals, such as sheep, chickens and cattle. However, compared with pigs, the number of these breeds is much less.


    Zhao Xiaoling follows Mo Qingxian to the enclosure. What he sees is not the animals inside, but the row of houses in the enclosure.


    There are as many as 20 or 30 houses in that row. In addition, there are more than 10 people in front of the house who are dealing with the pork, killing, dividing, planing, and all kinds of steps. It''s bloody.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the scene and said goodbye.


    Mo Qingxian mouth slightly up, such a radian is not easy to find, Zhao Xiaoling naturally did not see.


    Squinting, Mo Qingxian takes her to the opposite direction of the house.


    After a while, Mo Qingxian stops in front of a fence.


    The fence has to be hundreds of meters around. There are a lot of pigs in the fence, but they are all huddled together and lying on the ground, as if they are powerless.


    "This is all the sick pigs. Since you want to cure them, go in and have a look."


    Zhao Xiaoling is a doctor. He is not used to the smell of pigs, especially the smell of a large number of pigs. It makes people feel sick.


    Her round, dark face showed forbearance and walked slowly towards the small gate at the corner of the fence.


    Approaching the small door, she suddenly thought of something and looked back at Mo Qingxian, "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what other veterinarians say?" She doesn''t know how to treat animals, but it''s easier for her to take over the treatment.

 Chapter 13

    "No other veterinarian has been here except you."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    "Why don''t you go to the vet?"


    Mo Qingxian opened his lips and answered lazily and innocently, "as I said, this profession is rare and hard to find."


    "Mr. Mo has a lot of money. It should be easy to find a veterinarian." Even if there are few jobs and it''s hard to find, can''t you find money?


    "I can''t find it." He answered lightly, without too much explanation.


    Zhao Xiaoling a burst of light choking, nothing more to say, she endured the uncomfortable feeling from the small door into the fence.


    Inside, Zhao Xiaoling twisted her face and walked towards one of the pigs. The closer she got to the pig, the more she could smell the smell of the pig. It was so pungent that she suddenly felt that pork was not funny


    Because the pigs here are sick, they don''t reject the approach of strangers. They are still lying lazily.


    What do you think of pigs? Zhao Xiaoling came to the pig, but he was in a dilemma.


    Looking at people, she knew that she looked at the color first, then felt the pulse, then asked about the situation, and finally concluded that pigs could not speak, could not feel the pulse, and could not still draw gourds. Now the only thing she knew was that these pigs were weak and had a poor appetite.


    Well, if what she remembers is right, his pigs should have this characteristic, but what kind of disease can lead to weakness and loss of appetite? And it''s still in batches, even dead pigs.


    It should be that there is a certain virus in their bodies. This virus causes their bodies to appear abnormal, and the virus is highly infectious. That''s why a large number of them have been infected and died in such a short period of time.


    If it is in modern times, she can draw blood for them to check, and she can barely make a medicine. But now it is impossible to draw blood for them to check, and she can only rely on guessing. She thinks she has found a difficult problem to solve.


    It seems that Zhao Xiaoling is not surprised at all. Mo Qingxian stands by the fence and quietly looks at her for a long time. Then he turns away.


    He goes, Zhao Xiaoling does not know, she is still tangled in front of the sick pig, unable to start, ah.


    How about dissecting a pig first?


    After thinking for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling came up with this idea. Since she can''t test the blood, the most direct way is to see which organ of the pig''s body is broken. The broken organ should be the original culprit who killed the pig. With the original culprit, she can test and dispense medicine. Although human and pig are different, many genes of human and pig are the same, and the medicine should also have a certain effect.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling looks at the place where Mo Qingxian just stood, and plans to let him find someone to dissect the sick pig. After she looks, she finds that Mo Qingxian has disappeared.


    Is that for her?


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little speechless. She thinks about it secretly and leaves the fence to go to the crowd in front of the house.


    She couldn''t see the pig slaughtering and meat sharing from afar. She was even more uncomfortable when she came near. Several times, she felt something gushed out of her throat, but she couldn''t vomit. As a veterinarian, she vomited when she saw the pig slaughtering. How can she cure the animal?


    Finally, when she got to the front of the crowd, Zhao Xiaoling sighed, but found that the smell of blood was very strong. She couldn''t resist it and vomited out.


    She immediately turned around and vomited. Fortunately, she just vomited some water. She was glad that she didn''t eat anything before.


    "Girl, vomit far away."


    One of them called Zhao Xiaoling in his voice.

 Chapter 14

    Zhao Xiaoling immediately wiped his mouth and looked at the man, "sorry, it''s the first time I''ve seen a pig slaughtered, so I can''t help it."


    Her voice was comfortable to hear. Although she was not good-looking, it was also pleasant. She said, "who are you? You''re not from Chuang Tzu, are you? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m a veterinarian. I''m here to treat sick pigs. Master Mo brought me here." She was busy introducing herself.


    The man was surprised. "Are you a vet?"


    From head to toe, nothing like it.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, I want to borrow help. I don''t know who can help me."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the man.


    "I saw the sick pigs, but I can''t see what the disease is from the surface, so I want someone to help me dissect a dead pig and let me see the situation inside the pig."


    "That''s what you said?" The man pointed to the pig being distributed.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and glanced at the pig. He didn''t dare to look more. He said, "it''s almost like this."


    The man nodded, "I''ll send someone to you. I''m in charge of this Chuang Tzu. My name is Zhou. You just call me Zhou. Since you''re my master, I''ll cooperate with you in treating sick pigs. If you have anything else, you can come to me directly."


    "Thank you."


    Thanks, Zhou immediately assigned a young man to Zhao Xiaoling and asked him to follow Zhao Xiaoling to dissect the dead pig with a knife.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know where the dead pig was, but Wang lame, the young man sent to her, knew. After telling him, Wang lame took her to the place where the dead pig was put.


    Although Wang lame was called Wang lame, he was not really lame. According to Wang lame himself, it was because he loved to learn how to walk when he was a child, so his family gave him this name.


    He also said that because of his name, he almost couldn''t marry a daughter-in-law. When the girls heard his name, they thought he was lame and refused to ask anything.


    Zhao Xiaoling originally thought very heavy, said a few words with him, but was amused by him, she giggled straight up.


    Wang lame heard her laugh, exclaimed, "Xiaoling sister, your voice is really beautiful, if you look better, there must be many people want to marry you."


    She has been indifferent to the matter of marriage. She doesn''t have such a mind. Even as she is now, she doesn''t expect a man to take a fancy to her. If she doesn''t have the feeling to marry, she will be unhappy, so she would rather not marry.


    According to Zhao Dagang''s idea, she won''t force her if she doesn''t marry him. After all, he loves her to the bone.


    "We''d better dissect the dead pigs." She changed the subject.


    The lame Wang said nothing more and led the way.


    The dead pigs were put on the hillside not far from the sick pigs, where they were all dead pigs.


    Zhao Xiaoling a look, twisted eyebrows, there must be a dozen dead pigs.


    "Don''t you deal with dead pigs?" Just leave it like this?


    "It''s not that we don''t deal with it. We just deal with it once a day. Before dark, we dig a big hole and bury it all. It''s too early. We haven''t dealt with it. Let it go."


    "So it''s a dead pig?" These pigs, how much to lose, this surname Mo is not distressed, do not hurry to find a veterinarian to treat?


    "Yes, this is the dead pig found this morning." The king replied.


    "Isn''t it painful for your master to die so many pigs? Why don''t you come to the vet early? " After all, she asked.

 Chapter 15

    Wang lame glanced at her and said, "it''s hard to find a veterinarian. My master hasn''t found him for some days. Are you here? It''s not too late. "


    She''s not a vet.


    Zhao Xiaoling was tucking away at heart, and he did not make complaints about him.


    Of course, the dissection she wanted to see was different from the pig dissection. She asked him to cut the pig from the middle and let her see the situation inside directly. It was not like killing a pig. The head was the head, the feet were the feet, the viscera were the viscera, and the intestines were the intestines


    "What? Sister Xiaoling, do you want to see that Zhao Xiaoling said the request, the king lame then some were stupefied.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, I want to treat the disease, not take it to eat, I need to see the situation inside it."


    It''s just that he was surprised at the method of dissection, but it''s not difficult. Wang lame pondered over the dead sick pig for a while and began to do it.


    Because of habit and skill, Wang lame divided the pig into two parts with a few efforts. All the internal organs of the pig were separated, and the hands, feet and heads were even divided into two parts.


    Dead pigs don''t bleed. Although Wang lame divided the pigs, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t feel bloody. Instead, he looked at the situation inside the pig seriously.


    Pig heart is the normal color, pig liver and lung what is no problem, but this stomach seems to be some black, intestines are with black and blue that.


    Wring his eyebrows, Zhao Xiaoling reached over and pulled out other parts of the pig. He found that there was nothing abnormal except in his stomach.


    So the bad thing is the stomach. The pig has a virus in its stomach, so it can''t eat. If the virus is infected for a long time, it will lose its life.


    In order to determine the specific situation of the virus, Zhao Xiaoling put her hand in the pig''s stomach and carefully pulled it out for a long time. After that, she twisted her eyebrows. The pig had no similar symptoms to human beings, so she had to guess and dispense the medicine.


    "Sister Xiaoling, do you see anything?" Seeing her black and fat hand stir in the pig''s stomach, Wang lame''s mouth twitches. As expected, he is a veterinarian. It''s not ambiguous to treat animals. Even he doesn''t like to use his hands to pound viscera.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and nodded.


    "Do you know how to cure it?" The king asked again.


    "I want to think about it." She has to think over the prescription. This is the most important part of the game. She has to win, at least 80% of the game.


    Wang lame did not disturb her, let her think.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not ponder how long, small two quarters of an hour on the prescription, let the king lame to grasp the medicine.


    After catching the medicine and boiling it, Zhao Xiaoling first asked the person who called the sick pig to bring over the seriously ill pigs and drink the medicine.


    After drinking the medicine, a few pigs vomited up and down and looked like they were going to die.


    Zhao Xiaoling was worried that the sick pigs would die. It was OK. After the sick pigs had vomited, they soon returned to normal.


    A false alarm, Zhao Xiaoling relieved, after two hours, and continue to feed the same medicine to these sick pigs.


    After feeding this time, the sick pigs were no different. Zhao Xiaoling was even more relieved. Seeing that it was getting late, Zhao Xiaoling decided to leave first and go back. But after finding the steward of Zhou and telling her the situation, steward of Zhou refused her. He said, "my master told me to let the girl live in our Chuang Tzu to cure the pigs. The girl doesn''t have to go back."


    "But if I don''t go back, my family will be worried." Zhao Xiaoling spoke out.


    Zhou Guanshi calm way, "my master ordered, said to let people inform the girl''s family."


    What? As soon as Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed, he was in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly He actually asked someone to inform her family!

 Chapter 16

    So he knows who she is? You know better where her family is?


    No, it''s impossible. She didn''t say anything. How could he know where her home is?


    She suddenly felt that Mo Qingxian was a very terrible person, very terrible, he even quietly checked her everything, then now what did he want to do? Waiting for her treatment failure to find her compensation?


    So insidious, so calculating?


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and felt that she was a little naive. She thought that she would believe what she said casually. She even looked down upon the young landlord.


    "But I don''t have a change of clothes." Dark surprised for a while, Zhao Xiaoling calm down, Chong Zhou steward mouth.


    It''s no use for her to panic now. It''s useless to think about anything. Since Mo Qingxian didn''t explain it directly, she doesn''t know it. Now she can only act according to the situation.


    Zhou Guanshi squinted and said in a voice, "my master has asked someone to buy the girl''s clothes. The girl can change them at any time."


    It''s so delicate that it''s frightening.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, but he said with a smile, "it turns out that even the clothes are ready, so please take me to rest."


    Manager Zhou answered and took her to the house.


    The twenty or thirty rooms were not full of people. A small part of them were empty. I didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Steward Zhou took Zhao Xiaoling into an empty room and said, "girl, you can stay here. If you have something to call, we Chuang Tzu are mostly men, but there are several women who specialize in laundry and cooking."


    Zhao Xiaoling said nothing.


    Zhou Guanshi didn''t say much, so he left.


    Shortly after he left, a woman in her forties took some clothes and put them in front of Zhao Xiaoling. She also told her that if she wanted to wash and change clothes, she just had to call.


    Zhao Xiaoling walked around the pig all day. He was very dirty. Smelling the words, he said impolitely, "I want to take a bath."


    "Yes, that''s for the girl." The woman answered and left.


    The water came quickly, and it came in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Looking at the full tank of water, Zhao Xiaoling locked the door and took off his clothes directly.


    Inside, Zhao Xiaoling began to think about Mo Qingxian.


    Since he finds out her identity and where she came from, he should doubt her. Why should he keep her here? Is he really going to ask her for compensation? He found out about her family. Should he know that she can''t afford to pay for it? If he keeps her for compensation, he is wasting his money.


    But if he didn''t want to, what did he want her to do? Why don''t you just stab her and drive her away? Why do you want her to harm his pig?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t figure it out. She had a headache. She had lived in this strange world for seven years. Although she was on guard every day and had enough people to speculate every day, she still couldn''t see through ink leisure.


    He is like the object covered with black cloth, which can''t penetrate the night and the day. In a word, people can''t see inside.


    While thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling washed it for a quarter of an hour.


    After the shower, she put on her clothes and opened the door.


    "Girl."


    As soon as the door opened, a woman''s cry came from the left side of the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling was startled. Unexpectedly, there was someone waiting outside the house. Didn''t they come to watch her?


    Mind over, Zhao Xiaoling pretended to be calm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to eat, girl?" The woman asked.


    "To No, forget it. Get me some fruit. " Now she is in the stage of weight loss, did not go home, medicine can not eat, it can only eat some fruit to cut the waist.


    The woman answered and walked away.


    Seeing her go away, Zhao Xiaoling rubbed her chin, and then went back to the room.


    After staying in the room for a while, the woman brought some fruits, which are common fruits in this season, such as apples and pears.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the fruit and asked the woman, "does your master often come here?"


    "Once every two or three days, the girl wants to see the master?"


    "No Zhao Xiaoling denied it and said, "do you often see your master?"


    The woman didn''t know, so, "what does the girl want to ask?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned, pretending to answer unintentionally, "I''m just curious, just ask."


    The woman''s eyes were shining, and the old God said, "our master comes here once every two or three days. I see him once every two or three days. It''s not common to say it''s not common. Is it common to say it''s not?"


    "Do you know your master? What kind of person is he? "


    "I don''t know my master very well. I''ve only heard about him. It''s said that he''s a cold-blooded man and doesn''t like women very much."


    Woman two words, she bit very hard.


    Although Zhao Xiaoling could hear that she was biting hard, he didn''t recognize the deep meaning of her words. He just nodded slightly.Silent, she asked, "does your master have the pleasure of abusing people? Or is it mainly silver? "


    The woman didn''t seem to understand why she asked such a question. She looked at her blankly, "girl, are you curious again?"


    "Well." She answered vaguely.


    The woman squinted and said, "I didn''t know my master had the pleasure of abusing people."


    If it''s not abusing people, it''s mainly using silver. How can a person who mainly uses silver allow her to abuse his pigs? Now she is even more confused. Originally, she wanted to find out what Mo Qingxian''s attitude towards her is. Now, ah


    He sighed secretly. Zhao Xiaoling took an apple and took a bite. Before he could swallow it, someone rushed to her house and called as she ran.


    "Veterinarian, veterinarian, go and have a look. The pig is sick."


    What?


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately got up and walked out.


    To the door of the house, see a young man rushed to her in front of running, Zhao Xiaoling quickly walked to the way, "you say the pig is sick, which pig?"


    This person is a special person who greets sick pigs. His name is Li Er.


    Li Erwen said, "it''s the sick pigs you asked to take care of. One of them is sick. It''s the same as the symptoms of the dead pigs."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face is very ugly, that is to say, the medicine she prescribed for pigs has no effect at all. Damn it, what should we do now? If that medicine doesn''t work, what kind of medicine can save it?


    "Show me first."


    "Yes."


    The sound fell, and the two went to the place where the sick pig was.


    It''s getting dark now. Zhao Xiaoling and Li Er run to the fence where the sick pig is staying. Seeing that it''s dark here, they hurry to get a torch to light it up.


    "What about the sick pigs?" Take torch back, Zhao Xiaoling expression serious inquiry.


    "Over there." Li Er pointed to a certain direction and opened his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and asked him to lead the way.


    Taking Zhao Xiaoling to the diseased pig, Li Er pointed to the diseased pig and said, "this pig is diseased. Look at its appearance, it has the same symptoms as the previous pig before death."

 Chapter 17

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the sick pig, it was shaking, like twitching, constantly shaking, the pig eyes were closed tightly, as if it was very uncomfortable.


    How could that be? She pondered over the medicine for a long time. Is it useless? Is the pig going to die?


    No, no, she can''t let the pig die.


    Zhao Xiaoling asks Li Er to hold the torch and touch the pig''s stomach.


    It''s like giving it a massage.


    According to the meeting, I don''t know whether the massage played a role or what, the pig slowly stopped twitching, calmed down.


    Dead?


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t dare to accept the result. She didn''t dare to reach for the pig for a long time.


    After a long time, the pig suddenly bounced and vomited violently.


    Li Er stood in front of the pig and vomited directly to Li Er.


    Although Li Er has been waiting on the sick pig all day, he has never been so hated by the pig. His face turns green on the spot and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    When Zhao Xiaoling looked up and saw Li Er''s face, he felt more sympathy for him.


    In a moment, she coughed and reached for the pig. After vomiting, the pig looked much better. She didn''t continue to be weak, and she even stood up and walked.


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little surprised. Is that good? Just throw up?


    Don''t worry about the pig, Zhao Xiaoling took Li''s second-hand torch to follow it, the pig has not changed any more, after walking all the way, found a place to sleep, posture is very lazy.


    Are you sure it''s okay?


    He murmured in his heart. Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled for a while and said to Li Er, "I''ll ask people to take medicine again. After a while, you''ll feed all the sick pigs and have a rest."


    Although Li Er despised the dirty things on his body, he was a rude man who did dirty work. After a while, he felt nothing. When he heard her speak, he only asked, "do you want to take medicine so late?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "to feed, drink medicine as early as possible, treatment as early as possible, now I am sure I use the right medicine, of course, to strike while the iron is hot."


    She doesn''t want to delay more time. Wasting time is not only consuming her success rate, but also her time. If the pig is not good, she can''t go, can''t she?


    "Well, girl, you can ask people to prepare medicine. I''ll prepare some torches to tie on the stake. When the medicine comes, I''ll catch pigs and feed them."


    Li Er is full of spirit.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t delay, so he asked people to take medicine.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t miss every procedure until all the sick pigs were fed with the medicine. It was only in the middle of the day that Zhao Xiaoling finally took a sigh of relief and said goodbye to Li Er and went back to the room to sleep.


    Because of the pig that had been tossing about for half a night after taking a bath, Zhao Xiaoling thought that there was a smell on her clothes and took off all the clothes on her bed. She didn''t expect that there would be a person standing beside her bed when she woke up the next day.


    When he found someone standing in front of the bed, Zhao Xiaoling was so scared that he immediately covered his body with a quilt and stared round.


    "You Why are you in my room? "


    Mo Qingxian didn''t seem to think that the people in the room didn''t wear clothes to sleep, and she woke up when he was ready to leave. So in the face of her questioning, Mo Qingxian choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, he did not show his face, Zhao Xiaoling could not see his expression.


    "Mo, Mr. Mo, can you please go out?" Seeing that he was silent, Zhao Xiaoling''s energy of being eaten tofu was gone, leaving only embarrassment, so he began to drive people away.


    Still good, Mo Qingxian has self-knowledge, so he turns around and walks away, although he doesn''t say a word.


    Seeing him out of the room and seeing him close the door, Zhao Xiaoling clapped her chest for a breath, which scared her to death. How could he come into her room? If she had known someone would come in, she would not have been so clean.


    But


    She looked down at her body. It seemed that she was not the one who suffered from the loss. Besides, she was not seen. She covered everything except her hands.


    After murmuring, Zhao Xiaoling picked up the clothes and put them on him.


    After dressing, she turned her lips, went to the door and opened it.


    When the door opened, Mo Qingxian was still outside. Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said with a black face, "Mr. Mo, although this Chuang Tzu is yours, this is my girl''s room. It''s not good for you to come in without saying hello, isn''t it?"


    Her words denounce the meaning is very obvious, if the side of the people, must be more than apology, but Mo Qingxian was just a concise answer, "call you not awake."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to settle accounts with him. He just wanted to make him feel guilty by borrowing this name. Seeing his attitude, he gritted his teeth and said, "then you can''t directly break in."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t mean to talk about it with her, only said, "I heard that you fed the sick pigs yesterday?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer her, Zhao Xiaoling was so angry that he felt dizzy, but he had nothing to do. He had to pretend that he didn''t know. She couldn''t tear her own face, could she? It''s not good for her.


    Mind flash, Zhao Xiaoling forced himself to forget this, answer, "yes.""Early this morning, I heard people report that these sick pigs are vomiting and discharging. They look very bad."


    He implied that she had been cured.


    Zhao Xiaoling had seen the pig take medicine, so she didn''t worry, but in a cautious heart, she decided, "I''ll go to see them now."


    Mo Qingqing didn''t say anything. He watched her walk away quickly.


    When she disappeared in his sight, Mo Qingxian turned his eyes and walked out of Chuang Tzu.


    "Lord, Lord, don''t you mean to see those sick pigs?" Zhou Guanshi didn''t know where to fight. Seeing Mo Qingxian go, he ran after him and asked.


    "No, you can keep watch. If you have anything to report back."


    Cool voice put down this words, Mo leisurely pace to accelerate away.


    Steward Zhou felt strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He went to the places where the sick pigs were.


    All the sick pigs are vomiting up and down, even if we know that it may be because of the drug effect, it still makes people panic. When Zhao Xiaoling arrives at the ground, he goes into the pig pile and greets the sick pigs in person.


    Li Er had seen so many sick pigs vomit up and down for a while. Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling took care of the sick pigs himself, he was moved and settled down to deal with the sick pigs in an orderly way.


    It''s not enough to have only two people here to deal with sick pigs, even if they are working hard.


    Li Er is busy for a while. He talks to Zhao Xiaoling and goes to the house to call other people who have nothing to do to deal with the sick pigs.


    There are too many pigs. Even if so many people deal with it, some sick pigs are still neglected.


    Fortunately, after the sick pigs vomited up and down, they gradually returned to normal. They had been busy all morning. In the afternoon, a group of people in Zhuangzi only needed to deal with the filth left by the sick pigs.


    Sick pigs no longer have the situation, Zhao Xiaoling relieved, and looked for the first few pigs fed medicine to check the situation.

 Chapter 18

    These pigs are very good. They are alive and happy. They seem to have recovered completely, just like they have never been ill.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling blinked. He couldn''t believe it, but he had some expectations. Is the pig really good? So her prescription works? So she doesn''t have to pay for it?


    Not only don''t have to pay for it, her father will have pigs to sell.


    Happy eyebrows, Zhao Xiaoling deeply relieved, only feel comfortable, although busy all morning, although the body is dirty to make people nauseous, but this moment, she felt worth it.


    "These pigs, all right?" Li Er followed Zhao Xiaoling, and when he saw that these pigs looked like nothing, he was glad to open his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "it looks like this."


    Li Er grinned and yelled that the pig was ready. He ran towards the house as if he was telling someone.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips, eyebrows with a smile, these pigs well, that should be able to go back today.


    She thought so. However, her idea was broken by Mo Qingxian''s words that he told Zhou Guanshi less than an hour later. He said that she could not go back until the pig was completely well.


    Zhao Xiaoling was unhappy, but she didn''t retort. She didn''t have to fight with Mo Qingxian for this breath.


    A little calm, she seriously with Li Er a pig feeding medicine, take care of these sick pigs.


    It took three days for all the pigs to recover.


    In these three days, Zhao Xiaoling watched the pigs every day except sleeping time. He either observed them or cleaned up the filth left by them, just like a pig woman.


    In this regard, Zhao Xiaoling is disgusted, but she deeply thinks that there is no way, this must be pro labor, otherwise what happened, the responsibility is her, she can''t afford to pay, can''t bear such compensation.


    When all the pigs recovered and there was no half sick pig, Zhao Xiaoling took the initiative to ask to see Mo Qingxian.


    After listening to her, Zhou Guanshi goes to find Mo Qingxian, but Mo Qingxian tells him to leave Zhao Xiaoling in Zhuangzi.


    After hearing this, Zhou looked at Mo Qingxian, "master, why do you want to leave the veterinarian in Chuang Tzu?"


    "Just listen to me." Mo Qingxian doesn''t have many explanations.


    Zhou Guanshi blinked and said, "but what''s the reason for staying?"


    "Don''t you think about it yourself?" His voice didn''t fluctuate at all, but Zhou Guanshi could hear the threat from him.


    Zhou Guanshi swallows and goes back to Zhuangzi to find Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Dr. Zhao, my master said I hope you can stay in Chuang Tzu."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "why?"


    Housekeeper Zhou coughed lightly and said, "my master says that veterinarians are hard to find. Since you are a veterinarian, you should stay in our village and work. The salary will not be less than you."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know that this was the meaning of housekeeper Zhou. He just thought that Mo Qingxian had some ideas. After hearing the words, he squinted and thought for a while. He said in a deep voice, "I want to see your master. If he doesn''t see me, I will force him to see him. If I don''t want to, you can''t force me to stay here, can you?"


    Housekeeper Zhou frowned, hesitated and said, "well, since you want to see my master, I''ll take you to see him."


    Then housekeeper Zhou turned and left.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately followed.


    Out of Chuang Tzu, they went all the way to Mo Fu.


    Leading Zhao Xiaoling to the outside of Mo Qingxian''s house, housekeeper Zhou didn''t go in. After calling Mo Qingxian, the old God said, "master, I asked Dr. Zhao to stay in our Chuang Tzu. She didn''t want to see you, so I brought her to see you."


    Inside the house, Mo Qingxian looked at the direction of the door and pulled his lips slightly. His face was unpredictable. This expression lasted for several breath. His indifferent voice said, "let her in."


    "Yes."


    Should sound, week housekeeper pointed to Zhao Xiaoling, let her go in by herself.


    He didn''t dare to go in. He had some points in his heart about what he did. If he went in, he would be killed by his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling takes a deep breath and gets ready to enter the room where Mo Qingxian is.


    Push the door inside, she saw sitting at a table looking at the book of ink leisure.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t look up to see her, but just flipped through the account book.


    "Master mo." Zhao Xiaoling came up to his desk and called.


    Mo Qingxian, eh, spewed out a word, "say."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said, "I don''t want to stay in Chuang Tzu. I don''t want to stay in Chuang Tzu."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t say a word. After turning a few pages of the account book, he suddenly looked up at her. His eyes were as clear as ink, as if he could see through the heart of the people. Zhao Xiaoling felt uncomfortable.


    "Zhao Xiaoling, daughter of Zhao Dagang, 18 years old." He spat out a short sentence.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that his words were purposeful, perhaps to force her on this excuse. She thought about the hardships she had suffered these days and was full of confidence. "Master Mo, what happened when you investigated my family? I didn''t deceive you. I even cured the pig, didn''t I? "Mo Qingxian didn''t talk nonsense with her, just said, "stay in Chuang Tzu and help me cure those poultry, otherwise, your father''s business won''t have to be done."


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him with round eyes, "you Master Mo, it''s too much of you to threaten me like this! "


    "It''s called exchange." It''s not a threat.


    Zhao Xiaoling is trembling with anger. Is there such an exchange? Exchange is willing, OK? But he''s obviously bullying.


    "Besides, since you know this craft, isn''t it right to use it here? You can also earn money and kill two birds with one stone. "


    What''s wrong? Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think about it carefully and said, "although I say so, it''s not good for me to be outside as an unmarried daughter, isn''t it?"


    "Why don''t you come to Mo''s house to look for the beast?" Mo leisurely pick eyebrows, voice indifferent.


    Zhao Xiaoling choked and said, "it''s just a bad thing to do once. You can''t do it again, can you?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her with a smile, "if you don''t want to, then go, I don''t want to keep you."


    "Then my father..." She looked at him suspiciously.


    "This exchange has always existed."


    The implication is that if she leaves, she won''t give it to his father?


    So she''s not working for nothing?


    Zhao Xiaoling was angry and resentful, but helpless.


    Silent a few breath, she says, "OK, I stay, but, I want to go home first."


    "Do as you please." He lazily spit out these two words, and looked at the account book.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, left him and walked out in silence.


    When she got out of Mo''s house, she clenched her teeth. She thought it was to help her father, but unexpectedly she fell down on the road. Now she has to stay in Chuang Tzu to keep company with the animals. This is not her goal. She has to find a way to let Mo Qingxian take the initiative to let her leave.


    However, she couldn''t figure out one point. Did he really leave her because she could cure animals? No other purpose?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoling came home, Zhang Yu saw her and welcomed her from a distance.


    "Ling''er, you are back."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and nodded, "I''m back."


    "Well, how are you these days?"

 Chapter 19

    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes looked at her and said tentatively, "mother, where have I been these days and what have I done? Do you know?"


    I don''t know how Mo Qingxian asked someone to inform me. She had to find out and think of a good reason to deceive me. After all, she learned how to look at people. When she suddenly ran to see animals, she had to give an explanation.


    "Didn''t landlord Mo send someone to say that you stayed in his house for a few days? Don''t you have a good chat with him, so you live in his house? "


    "That''s what he said?" Zhao Xiaoling was a little surprised that he didn''t let people tell the truth. What''s his idea?


    Zhang Yu nodded, "yes, that''s what the people from Mo landlord said. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Oh, no problem." Zhao Xiaoling murmured, but she was thinking about how to find a reason to work in his Chuang Tzu. Since Mo Qingxian didn''t say that she could cure animals before, she certainly couldn''t expose herself.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what she was thinking. She grinned and said, "you haven''t come back in a few days. My mother is going to buy some good food for you."


    "Mother, no, I''ll lose weight." Zhao Xiaoling called her step.


    Zhang Yu looked at her and seemed to want to say something. Zhao Xiaoling deliberately twisted her eyebrows and said, "Niang, being too fat is not good for your health. Fat people have more pain. If you want me to be good, don''t persuade me."


    Zhang Yu said, "you''ve been like this for so many years. I think you''re very good, aren''t you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said helplessly, "you can''t see it, but the doctor can see it. I have a heavy toxin in my body, and it''s all piled up in my body. I usually don''t feel it, but if it really breaks out, I may get seriously ill."


    Listen to her say so frightening, Zhang Yu busy way, "OK, then you reduce it."


    Seeing her compromise, Zhao Xiaoling raised her lips and laughed. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through her mind. Suddenly, she had a reason to go to Mo Qingxian, the Chuang Tzu. So she said, "mother, didn''t I live in Mo Di''s house for a few days this time?"


    "Well."


    "Landlord Mo thinks I''m suitable for his family. He wants me to help him with his work."


    "What? Let you go to his house and help him? Isn''t that for him? I''m not going


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to go back.


    "Although our family is not rich, we won''t let our daughter be a servant for others. At present, people are going to make people cry. My mother doesn''t want to see you suffer."


    "It''s not the current kind, it''s another kind, just doing things, not being slaves." Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know how to explain it to her, but in exchange, it can''t be said.


    "There''s no difference between being a slave and being a slave. You have to be ordered, my daughter. Listen to my mother, just stay at home."


    Zhao Xiaoling is speechless.


    Silent for a long time, she said solemnly, "mother, I think I can go, one, I can earn money, two, I can also grow some knowledge, I stay at home all day, no knowledge, like a fool, can go out to see more people, can grow a lot of knowledge, not?"


    "Thirdly, and most importantly, I hope to get to know more men. In this way, I am more likely to get married. Maybe a man will take a fancy to me and want to marry me."


    "You want to get married? You don''t have to go outside to meet a man. Let the matchmaker find it for you. "


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth and said, "matchmakers are looking for unreliable ones. I don''t believe that matchmaker any more."


    Li Rongshen is the matchmaker.


    Seeing that her face was not good-looking, Zhang Yu knew that she had thought of Li Rongshen. If she didn''t want to say anything more, she only said, "since you say so, let''s wait for your father to come back and see what he thinks. If he agrees with you to go, I don''t object."


    She let go, Zhao Xiaoling eyes flash flash, did not speak.


    Most men can''t resist women''s coquetry, and Zhao Dagang is no exception. Although he doesn''t want Zhao Xiaoling to work for others like Zhang Yu, for fear of her suffering, he can''t resist Zhao Xiaoling''s hard work.


    However, in a few words, Zhao Dagang compromised.


    Zhao Dagang and Zhang Yu agreed. Zhao Xiaoling left home early the next morning and went to Mo Qingqing''s poultry farm.


    Mo Qingxian seems to have given orders. When she went to Zhuangzi, Zhou Guanshi welcomed her, "doctor Zhao, you''re here."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and nodded.


    Zhou Guanshi said, "doctor Zhao, my master has told me that if you come, I will take you to have a rest. You are the veterinarian in this village. You can have a rest when you have nothing to do. If there are poultry sick, you can do things again."


    "Well."


    With a professional smile, steward Zhou asked her, "Dr. Zhao, do you want to continue the previous room or change it?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "The houses in this village are almost the same, no difference."


    Zhao Xiaoling mouth corner smoked to smoke, "that does not change, I go to original room rest."


    "Well, I''ll let Tang Wu Lan stay outside and wait on Dr. Zhao."


    Tang Wulan is the woman who has been waiting on Zhao Xiaoling these days. This name is only known by chance when she hears other people shouting. Because of the curiosity of these two surnames, Zhao Xiaoling specially asked Tang Wulan.Tang Wulan said, "my father''s surname is Tang, and my mother''s surname is Wu. When they named them, they didn''t know what to choose, so they simply took their surnames. However, they felt that the name was a little less daughter angry, so they added a word after the name. Originally, it was because it was difficult to add a name. Later, they were awakened and changed the difficult word into LAN."


    "She doesn''t have to be there all the time. She can do something else." There are no special servants in this village. They all do chores, such as washing clothes, cooking, killing pigs and cutting meat. Whoever has time will do it.


    "Well Dr. Zhao will wait for us first, and then call us if you have something to do? " Zhou Guanshi asked carefully.


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    "Then you go to have a rest first, and I won''t send it."


    After that, Zhou Guanshi left.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lower lip and went to the house where she lived for several days.


    After staying in the room for a while, Zhao Xiaoling began to think about the way to let Mo Qingxian take the initiative to let her leave.


    If you want him to take the initiative to drive people out, she knows about the concept without specific methods.


    Either he doesn''t like her, doesn''t want to see her and drives her away, or he does something wrong and then lets him drive her away.


    First, to make him dislike her and not want to see her, he has to do something he doesn''t like. In this case, he has to first understand him and what he doesn''t like people to do.


    Second, it''s very easy to do something wrong. It''s just that there''s a price to pay for doing something wrong. She doesn''t know if she can afford it, so she has to take the first concept first, and do something he doesn''t like people to do.


    In this way, we have to understand him. There are so many people in this village. Should some people understand him? Now that she has nothing to do, she can find out more about it.

 Chapter 20

    After calculation, Zhao Xiaoling went to see Li Er who was in charge of the sick pig.


    Li Er is feeding the pig. When he sees Zhao Xiaoling going, he calls out, "doctor Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded at him, approached him and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "Is this Chuang Tzu?" Li Er asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    "Three years."


    "Three years, how often do you see your master?"


    Li Er nodded with a smile, "more, every few days the master will come to Chuang Tzu to have a look at the situation here."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded. His words were right with those of Tang Wulan.


    "Do you know your master well?"


    Li Er Ning looked at her and said, "doctor Zhao, although I''m a common master of my family, I can''t say a few words to him. I don''t think I know him very well."


    "What do you know?"


    "The master attaches great importance to the rules and regulations. Those who do wrong are punished severely and do not show any respect."


    I remember that Tang Wulan also said that he was a cold-blooded and merciless person. That''s why she said so about him, right?


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and said to him, "does your master really dislike women?" Last time, Tang Wulan said it very deliberately. She didn''t know if it was true.


    "How do you know?" Li Er was surprised.


    "Oh, I happened to hear people in this village say that it''s true?" You really don''t like women?


    Li Er nodded, "it''s true."


    "How did that come out?"


    "It came from outside Zhuangzi."


    "Tell me about it." Zhao Xiaoling has a gossip face.


    Li Er squinted, mixing the fodder and saying, "I heard that there used to be a maid in Mo mansion. She was a beautiful girl. She saw that the master had no wife and concubine, and there was no woman around her. So she wanted to hook up with the master and become a concubine. Unexpectedly, she was punctured by the master on the spot. After a family law, she threw her out of Mo mansion and even sold her It''s for resale. "


    Tut sighed, and he said, "it was very popular at that time, and it spread to our village."


    "What''s more, there are so many people in Chuang Tzu, and there are very few women, not to mention half a young woman. This proves it."


    If you don''t really like women, why don''t you have a few?


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed. She seemed to be thinking about something. After counting her breath, she asked, "what else do you know?"


    Li Er shook his head. "No, I don''t know anything else."


    Zhao Xiaoling, oh, yes.


    Li Er asked, "doctor Zhao, is there anything else to ask? If not, I''ll be busy. "


    Zhao Xiaoling brushed his hand, "you go."


    Li Er nodded and went to feed.


    She thinks highly of rules and doesn''t like women. What she knows about these two points is that she has ways to do both. However, she prefers the latter. After all, it''s much easier to do this, isn''t it?


    And compared with the rules, Mo Qingxian should hate women more, otherwise, it is impossible to throw a beautiful maid out of Mo''s house and even sell it.


    Thinking down, Zhao Xiaoling thought about the way of doing things a little, and then walked out of Zhuangzi.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know. She walks on her front foot, and the steward around her back foot follows her quietly.


    He followed Zhao Xiaoling all the way to the outside of Mo mansion. Seeing Zhao Xiaoling enter Mo mansion, Zhou Guanshi walked towards the back door without hesitation


    Study.


    Mo Qingxian looks at housekeeper Zhou, who is reporting the news in front of him. He squints, nods, and whisks his hand to let him go.


    When he left, his family came to inform him, "master, Miss Zhao Xiaoling asked to see you."


    Ink leisure shallow Yang lip, brush sleeve, "lead her to."


    "Yes."


    This voice should be, the servant left, not long, Zhao Xiaoling was led to the door of the study.


    He knocked on the door outside and got the answer from the people in the room. Zhao Xiaoling pushed the door directly.


    Inside, Zhao Xiaoling''s dark eyes glanced at Mo Qingxian. He was sitting in front of his desk, holding a pen in his hand. Under the pen was paper. He didn''t know whether he was writing or painting.


    "What can I do for you?" He didn''t look at Zhao Xiaoling, but his head seemed to have eyes. When Zhao Xiaoling came into the room and slowly approached him, he suddenly made a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt guilty and trembled. The mellow body obviously trembled.


    "I..." She lengthened her voice, but never took the next half.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t rush, but focuses on the paper in front of him.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank a few breath, quickly approached him, and then held him in his arms.


    "Master Mo, I like you. I heard that you haven''t married yet. How about if you marry me?"


    Her voice is soft and pleasant to listen to, and the deliberate voice is even softer. Of course, it doesn''t depend on her face.Mo Qingxian was hugged by her, the first reaction was to throw her out, but in a moment, he figured out something, eyes flashed, slowly pulled her hand away from him.


    "You like me?" He hooked his lips and asked leisurely.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and nodded solemnly.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "since you like me, take off your clothes."


    "Take off, take off your clothes?" Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth twitches. Shouldn''t you get out of here? What do you take off?


    "Well." He raised his lips slightly, and his voice was beautiful. "Don''t you like me? Then I''ll satisfy you. "


    She must have had a hallucination. Yes, she must have!


    It''s not right with the plot. He should get rid of her, reprimand her and let her go!


    "You, master Mo, what are you talking about?" She asked without a smile.


    I look at him seriously when I speak, just to make sure that he is really saying such things.


    Mo Qingxian pick eyebrows, such as Mo Mou son gaze at her, "I said, don''t you like me? I''ll satisfy you. "


    Click, something cracked in the brain, Zhao Xiaoling did not know how to react.


    Li Er and Tang Wulan are tuo, deliberately deceiving her?


    But it''s not right. Li Er can explain that when Wu Lan of Tang Dynasty said that to her, it was the first day that she came to Chuang Tzu. Moreover, she didn''t do anything. It was also very urgent for her to ask that question. She couldn''t know what she was going to say early so that she could do it?


    Before Zhao Xiaoling can figure it out, Mo Qingxian reaches out to untie her belt.


    Zhao Xiaoling was scared to step back and looked at Mo Qingxian in horror.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a flustered way, "Mo, master Mo, I''m an innocent girl. I can''t do this kind of thing without marriage. If master Mo wants to satisfy me, then marry me. Go to my family and marry me."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and said, "what''s the urgency of marriage promotion? When you and I have a head and tail, I''ll propose marriage not too late. Otherwise, I''m afraid your father won''t agree to it. "


    He''s going to do it again.


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered and stepped back, "no, he won''t, he won''t refuse."

 Chapter 21

    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, squinted slightly, and said in a low voice, "I see those women who like me are eager to accept me. You avoid me like this, but what you say is cheating me?"


    "I Mr. Mo, I suddenly remember that there are still some pigs left. I''ll go first. I''ll go. "


    Don''t know how to face, Zhao Xiaoling blush after leaving this words, escape like out of the study.


    When she went to the door of the study and opened the door, she pulled it several times because she was too flustered.


    After escaping from the door, Zhao Xiaoling took a heavy step and ran a few steps. She seemed to hear the laughter in the study.


    He''s laughing at her? Did he tease her on purpose?


    Zhao Xiaoling doubted, but he was embarrassed to look back. If he was caught, he would be embarrassed.


    Leaving Mo mansion, Zhao Xiaoling beat his chest angrily and failed! How could she have failed so quickly? She thought very well. How could she have failed?


    If the laughter she just heard is right, Mo Qingxian should be deliberately teasing her, deliberately trying to make her panic and escape.


    But the premise is that he knows her purpose, but it is impossible.


    She came up with this matter and didn''t tell anyone. How could he tease her because he knew in advance?


    If it''s not teasing her, why do you laugh so happily? It''s like a smile after success.


    Well, let''s not mention whether he knew about it in advance. Based on her first impression of him and her short understanding of him, she just said that he should not have done it!


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and felt that he could not see through ink. What kind of person was he? I feel that he is very cold and hard to get close to, but from time to time, he makes her strange things, as if he has two kinds of personality.


    Isn''t he really bipersonal?


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly thought about it for a while, then patted her head. No matter what personality he was, she forced him to express that he hated him. This method failed. If she wanted to leave Chuang Tzu, she had to change the second strategy.


    The second strategy is to destroy his rules, make him unhappy, make him angry, and drive him away.


    Ah, I don''t want to use this method, but I have to use it in the end. Well, in order to leave, I have to go.


    Decided, Zhao Xiaoling back to Chuang Tzu, looking for someone to play listen to Chuang Tzu''s rules.


    Because he suspected that he might be monitored, Zhao Xiaoling was very careful when he inquired about the rules. One of the people in Chuang Tzu asked one or two questions, and then combined them up.


    After some investigation, Zhao Xiaoling integrated the rules of Zhuangzi.


    Mo Qingxian''s rules for Chuang Tzu are very simple. First, no one is allowed to steal the poultry from Chuang Tzu. Second, no one is allowed to go against his will.


    Third, no one is allowed to accept bribes. Fourth, no one is allowed to divulge Chuang Tzu''s situation.


    Among the four rules, Zhao Xiaoling thinks that there is only one she can do, which is against his will.


    As for the other three, Zhao Xiaoling calmly gave up, can''t do such immoral things in order to leave, it will damage her reputation.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s far away from home. It''s so close to her home, and her father still sells pork here. It''s terrible to hear it spread to her father. At that time, she will leave here, but her face will be gone.


    Against Mo Qingxian''s will It''s not a matter of a moment and a half. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling decided to lurk temporarily and wait for the time to come.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoling has been waiting for a week.


    After six or seven days in Zhuangzi, Mo Qingxian came to Zhuangzi with a middle-aged man.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know about it, but on this day, she happened to have nothing to do. She was exercising in the corner of Chuang Tzu. When she saw Mo Qingxian''s tall figure wandering in Chuang Tzu from a distance, she was curious. After all, Mo Qingxian had hardly been to Chuang Tzu after she had been to Chuang Tzu. Suddenly, she didn''t understand.


    Only after asking can we know that Mo Qingxian is bringing customers to choose poultry.


    As for this customer, it is said that he is the owner of a restaurant. He wants a large number of poultry. Mo Qingxian values him very much.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling had an idea in his heart and walked towards Mo Qingxian and the middle-aged man with a smile.


    Mo Qingxian is taking the middle-aged man to look at the sheep. It seems that he is talking about the benefits of the sheep.


    Zhao Xiaoling heard him say a few words, did not say hello, then came to open a mouth, "Mr. Mo, this sheep said again is ordinary sheep, redundant words in this sheep is just hypocritical praise."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at Zhao Xiaoling, but when he saw her face, his eyes flashed a sense of disgust, as if he regretted such a gap.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt his eyes and attitude, she laughed indifferently, "master Mo, I''m sorry to disturb you?"


    Ink free hook lips, shaking his head, "did not disturb."


    After a breath, he looked at the middle-aged man, "master Hou, this is the veterinarian in my village. Doctor Zhao, doctor Zhao, this is master Hou.""Master? The back of the back


    "Yes."


    "Poof, that''s a funny surname." Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and laughed.


    Hou Ju''s face was a little ugly. He said in a cold voice, "doctor Zhao, how can my surname be fun?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to embarrass Houju in this respect. She just heard that his surname was a natural expression. When she saw that he was angry, she turned her eyes and said, "master Hou, don''t you think this surname is very funny? There''s someone named Hou. "


    Houju black face, looked at the ink leisure one eye, seems to want him to say her.


    How could Zhao Xiaoling not know what he meant? She quickly apologized, "master Hou, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. It''s really because I saw this surname for the first time, so I can''t help it. In order to express my apology, how about this sheep?"


    Before Houju spoke, Zhao Xiaoling said to himself, "master Hou, although this sheep is not as boastful as Mr. Mo, it''s really good. The sheep that eat grass is different from the sheep that eat hay. The meat of the sheep that eat grass is tender, because they are affected by grass."


    "What''s more, their excrement is more beautiful than that of the sheep who eat hay. It''s emerald green. The excrement of the sheep who eat hay is yellow, and the dirty things secreted by the sheep who eat grass are also green, unlike the sheep who eat hay..."


    She kept talking. Houju couldn''t listen any more. She said with a black face, "Mr. Mo, I think I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it with you another day. Let''s go first."


    After that, he left quickly and disappeared from Zhuangzi in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Xiaoling watched him go away and looked at Mo Qingxian. Just as he was about to say something, Mo Qingxian opened his mouth calmly, "doctor Zhao, because you have no intention of driving away my client, the loss is on your head. This month''s salary is all you need."

 Chapter 22

    Zhao Xiaoling stares big eyes, "you all say I have no intention, why do you want to deduct my salary?" What is deduction? Have the ability to drive her away!


    Mo Qingxian looks at her quietly like Mo Mou Zi, "I ask you, if you are a restaurant owner, and a guest accidentally breaks your things, what should you do?"


    Let him pay! What''s the point?


    Zhao Xiaoling in the heart just answer a voice, then suddenly understand, she bit to bite lip, secretly pull sleeve way, "in addition, can have other punishment?"


    "Yes." Mo Qingxian''s serious response.


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling spoke quickly.


    "Recently, I''m short of someone to take a bath. How about if you help me take a bath in January?"


    Zhao Xiaoling


    She suspected that he was molesting her, and the evidence was conclusive, but TM''s fatal thing was that she did not dare to resist this molesting, and even more did not dare to accept it, because she was in a weak position, and all she could do was to make thirty-six stratagems.


    So, Zhao Xiaoling really slipped away, just like before, and said, I have something else to do, so I ran away.


    See her escape figure, ink leisurely Yang lips, revealing if there is no smile.


    If Zhao Xiaoling saw it, she would die secretly. She was teased again


    Once again did not succeed in accordance with the plan, Zhao Xiaoling Chuxiong after a long time, began to ponder.


    She thought it was too simple, or too simple. She didn''t want to be carefree at all, so she mistakenly thought that as long as she aimed at him, she would be able to leave. In the current situation, if she wanted to leave, the strategy she had thought before would not work. She had to use a more extreme method, for example, who could survive better than him It takes a long time.


    For example, if he said that she didn''t have a bath, she would take a bath. For example, if he asked her to take off her clothes, she would take them off directly. It''s a shame to see who can be more humble than who!


    After making up his mind, Zhao Xiaoling went to Mo''s house that evening to find Mo Qingxian.


    Zhao Xiaoling has been to Mo mansion several times, but she is a frequent visitor. This time, when she comes in, the guy who opens the door doesn''t ask much. Hearing that she wants to find Mo Qingxian, she opens the door to let her in, and tells her where Mo Qingxian is, so she goes alone.


    In this regard, Zhao Xiaoling accident at the same time, but also feel that it is on the machine will, so step to find the ink leisure bedroom.


    Outside the dormitory, Zhao Xiaoling saw the flickering lights inside, which reflected the tall posture inside.


    Whoa.


    Inexplicably, Zhao Xiaoling is a little nervous. According to the truth, she shouldn''t have been married in her last life, but she would be flustered because she decided to tease a man. What''s the feeling? Isn''t that a normal feeling?


    Standing at the door for a few seconds, Zhao Xiaoling reached out and knocked on the door of Mo Qingxian''s bedroom.


    "Come in." Inside the room came the sound of Mo Qingxian.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and went to the house.


    Inside, she glanced at Mo Qingxian and walked towards him.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you mean that if I help you take a bath, you won''t deduct my salary? After thinking about it, I decided to help Mr. Mo take a bath. "


    "You''re going to take a bath for me?" Mo Qingxian was surprised. Didn''t he run away directly before?


    "Well." Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I can''t work for a month, so I want to exchange my labor."


    "Well, you can wait on me at this time tomorrow. I washed it today."


    "Well."


    In response to this sound, Zhao Xiaoling asked to leave. Before she moved her step, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly flashed something and approached Mo Qingxian. He was very close to him. "Mr. Mo, last time you said that you would ask my father to marry me when you had a head and tail with me. I think it''s right. Don''t you do it with me today?"


    Mo Qingxian raised her lips slightly and gazed at her, "didn''t you say that unmarried people can''t do this kind of thing? Why change your mind? "


    "I am Didn''t you think about it all of a sudden? " She deliberately reached over to take off his clothes, but she thought to herself that if he really didn''t like women, and if he really was teasing her, he would not be able to stand her touching him.


    She thinks so, but unexpectedly, Mo Qingxian reaches for her chin, smiles and says in a loud voice, "since you have figured it out, I will do as you wish."


    If you say that, you''ll have to go in person.


    Avoiding or avoiding?


    Zhao Xiaoling''s body is stiff, and when he thinks about his dignity, he doesn''t believe that any man can''t look down on his face. A man who doesn''t like women can kiss him.


    Well, I''ll bet. If he can''t kiss me, I''ll kiss you She is not at fault. From the aspect of appearance, he is very good-looking. He has a beautiful face and outstanding temperament. It''s clear who will take advantage of her when such a man kisses her face that no one else likes?


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know that when she was running away, Mo was as free as Mo''s eyes. He glanced at her, then turned his eyes and pressed her lips.


    Really?Doesn''t he feel sick? I don''t think


    "Master, master Master, I will leave first. " The door is suddenly pushed open, and the person who comes in is about to leave in a panic. Mo Qingxian immediately lets go of Zhao Xiaoling, but he doesn''t look like he''s been arrested. Instead, he looks at the person calmly.


    Zhao Xiaoling is a pair of blush, shameful appearance, head down.


    "Zhao, doctor Zhao!" Steward Zhou was surprised. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Mo Qingxian, who doesn''t like women, suddenly gets close to women. That''s all. What he gets close to is It''s a black, fat, ugly girl.


    This Does he have a strange taste? Like ugly and fat girls? Otherwise, how can you not


    Zhou Guanshi''s mind was confused. Before he knew it clearly, Zhao Xiaoling left first, and Mo Qingxian left.


    After she left, Mo Qingxian looked at Zhou Guanshi, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Steward Zhou stirred his spirits, recovered from the imagination, and said, "I know my mistake, I hope the master will punish me lightly."


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "what''s your fault?"


    Zhou Guanshi was dumb, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "First, you entered the room without knocking. Second, you surmised my relationship with Dr. Zhao."


    "Master..." Zhou Guanshi wronged Baba, "I don''t have a slave."


    "You didn''t? You mean I''m wrong about you? "


    "Yes, it''s wrong No, it''s not wrong, it''s not right... " Steward Zhou didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know what to answer after a while.


    Mo Qingxian shook his sleeve and said coldly, "you should know how to punish the servants who do wrong."


    "Master, forgive me." Zhou Guanshi was busy kneeling to beg for mercy.


    "If you''re loyal to me, I''ll forgive you and deduct half a month''s salary. Go down."


    What kind of bad luck is this? Zhou Guanshi wants to cry without tears. He feels that this is an unexpected disaster. Why do you have to report it all of a sudden?


    The sorrow returned to the sorrow, and Zhou had to go.


    Step has not yet mentioned, Mo Qingxian opened a mouth again, "you are looking for me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 23

    "Isn''t it the master''s way to stare at Dr. Zhao? Just now I saw that she had disappeared, so I wanted to report to you... " Who knows how many things have come to such an end.


    "Oh." Ink leisure just not cold not light should, then no other words.


    Seeing this, Zhou said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Mohist School and walking back to Zhuangzi, Zhao Xiaoling still felt his brain buzzing. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingxian actually kisses her and dares to be close to her. He


    Is he fighting against her? No, how could he see through her mind?


    She''s in a mess. She feels defeated again. What should she do? How can she leave now?


    Fretful scratched hair, Zhao Xiaoling frantic cry, back to the room where they are.


    In Chuang Tzu, everyone was ready to go to sleep. When they heard the cry outside the house, they were excited.


    What happened? Why do people cry so bitterly? But no matter what happened to them


    After a night of meditation, Zhao Xiaoling finally gave up the plan to leave. She admitted that she was not as free as mo. she couldn''t do him. Now she''ll make do with it!


    Just because she''s here doesn''t mean she can''t do what she wants, does she? She can still make a lot of money!


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do in this village. As long as there are no animals sick, she can move freely. Basically, no one will interfere with what she does. Just give an explanation first.


    She has been studying medicine for some time. Now she should try to make preparations, and then practice medicine to earn money.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling began to make preparations before practicing medicine, buying all kinds of medical books, and then studying in his room.


    Of course, these are just for outsiders to see. She has already read these medical books in her last life, even in the seven years before this era.


    In the house for a whole day, in the evening, Zhao Xiaoling had a meal and planned to go back to bed, but the door was knocked by a strange servant.


    Zhao Xiaoling sat at the table and looked at the door doubtfully, "who are you?"


    "Master, let me tell you that I''m going to take a bath."


    Zhao Xiaoling smokes from the corner of his mouth. It''s not Is he serious? Is she deliberately challenging her limits, or is he No, it can''t be what she thought.


    "Dr. Zhao?" Did not hear her response, outside the people began to call.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "I know, I''ll go now."


    "I''ll get back to you first." And he put that aside, and the man departed.


    When he left, Zhao Xiaoling''s face was wrinkled like a steamed bun, biting his lips tightly. What should he do? Are you going? Or go?


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling left the room and walked out.


    She walked very slowly on the road, as if she was deliberately dawdling. By the time she got to Mo mansion, it was already dark.


    To Mo mansion, Zhao Xiaoling was invited into the mansion and went directly to Mo Qingxian''s room.


    To his room outside, Zhao Xiaoling blinked, secretly thought, this time he should have washed it? It was washed at this time yesterday. It should be washed today.


    "Master Mo?" Thinking, she went to the door, knocked, and called softly.


    "Come in." Mo Qingxian''s hoarse voice came from the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, push open the door, step into.


    Entering the room, Zhao Xiaoling was immediately fumigated by a white fog.


    Is this hot water vapor?


    After wiping his face, Zhao Xiaoling took a close look in the room. Next breath, his throat was tight and he was stiff.


    He, he''s taking a bath! He didn''t wash until now. Did he really ask her to take a shower? Not to challenge her limits?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t think of a flash in his mind. Before she made any response, Mo Qingxian, who was taking a bath in the bucket, looked back at her.


    There was no expression on his face in the bath bucket, but after the face was filled with water vapor, it became different from usual. It became a lot more gentle and charming, just like a goblin. Zhao Xiaoling felt a strange throb in her heart, which made her think


    "Here we are. Take a shower." His voice is still hoarse, no, it seems more hoarse than before, as if there is something hidden in his throat.


    Zhao Xiaoling brain taut a string like this broken, looking at him, people, stay.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" He had a handsome eyebrow and a hoarse voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling beat a spirit, back to God, slowly toward him.


    Almost to the bath bucket before, ink leisure and open mouth, "we did not finish yesterday''s thing, today a do it."


    Zhao Xiaoling only felt a bang, and her head was like a burst of flowers. She stared at him with round eyes, "Mo, master mo..."


    "What? Didn''t you enjoy it yesterday? Now it''s just the right time. Let''s take a bath together. "He reached for her before the words came down.


    Zhao Xiaoling seemed to wake up. She stepped back and said to Mo Qingxian, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I think I think too much of myself. I shouldn''t have such an idea about you. You should not have heard what I said these two days."


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interesting eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "I just suddenly feel that we are too far away from each other. It''s not suitable to be together. Forget it. As for the bath That''s fine


    Anyway, it''s acceptable to just rub your back. In order to keep your salary, you can make do with it.


    "Then take a bath." He suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth. He didn''t mean to embarrass her at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling was relieved. No matter whether he deliberately challenged her limit or not, she admitted that he won, and she couldn''t win any more. She really couldn''t let go of that knot in her heart.


    Deep vomit breath, Zhao Xiaoling went to help him rub the bath.


    When she took a bath, she didn''t look at him at all. She rubbed it like pork. After rubbing her back, she said in a voice, "master Mo, after rubbing, can I go out?"


    Do you only rub the back of the bath? Mo Qingxian wants to say so, but the idea turns, he gives up the idea of saying this, just, since she lost, then he doesn''t have to continue to embarrass her.


    "Well." After a little silence, he made a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling, well, didn''t say any more and left his room quickly.


    Walking out of the room, Zhao Xiaoling pats her face. Mo Qingxian really challenges her to the point where she can''t challenge. Every step makes her feel unbearable. Fortunately, she has given up fighting with him.


    After that day, Mo Qingxian would send someone to ask Zhao Xiaoling to take a bath for her in his room every day.


    After a few days of washing, before Mo Qingxian sends someone to call her, Zhao Xiaoling goes to Mo''s house to find Mo Qingxian and says that he wants to give him a bath. Mo Qingxian does not refuse her this behavior. He will wash whenever she comes. Even if Zhao Xiaoling runs away after lunch, he still lets people wash on the spot.

 Chapter 24

    In this regard, Zhao Xiaoling speechless, also lazy to say more.


    Every day she pretends to study medicine, and at night she thinks about practicing medicine to save people.


    After about ten days, Zhao Xiaoling dealt with Zhuangzi''s affairs, then talked to Zhou Guanshi, left Zhuangzi and went to Yanghe city.


    To Yanghe City, Zhao Xiaoling all the way, all the way looking for suspected sick patients.


    As for the matter of practicing medicine to save people, she pondered for a long time, and then figured out her feasible way of practicing medicine to make money.


    Now she can''t open a medical shop or a medical stall. Now she can only be a wild doctor on the road. It''s not efficient. But if she catches a big client, she can still earn money. Moreover, she has a long-term plan.


    "Brother, go and have a look."


    "No, I''m not going to see it."


    "Brother."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. If I say no, I won''t go."


    "Brother..."


    Two people walk by Zhao Xiaoling, they make a sound while walking, and even bump into Zhao Xiaoling, which makes her cast more eyes on them.


    It was a man and a woman. They were both young people, and they were not bad looking.


    The man looked pale and yellow, as if he was seriously ill.


    They didn''t feel that they had bumped into someone. The man frowned and said to the woman, "go back, I''m going to work."


    "Brother, you..." What a woman wants to say, a man shakes his sleeve and goes, fast.


    The woman shed tears at the corners of her eyes and gently wiped them with her hand.


    "Excuse me..." Zhao Xiaoling looked at the woman''s slow voice.


    The woman looked at her and blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is that your brother?"


    "Well."


    "What do you show him?"


    The woman wiped away her tears and said, "nothing." She didn''t feel the need to tell a passer-by about it.


    "Do you want him to see a doctor?" Zhao Xiaoling guessed.


    Women don''t speak.


    "He looks as if he is seriously ill." Seeing that she was silent, Zhao Xiaoling spoke again.


    The woman looked at her in surprise, "what do you say? You said my brother was seriously ill? Don''t talk nonsense, my brother is OK! "


    She was surprised in the first half, annoyed in the second half, and her face sank immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his eyes and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. You see, his face is very abnormal. It''s only when there''s something wrong with his body that it shows up."


    The woman snorted and said, "that''s tired. He''s too tired to do work."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "well, if you want to say that, I can''t help it."


    Then she left.


    The woman stood struggling for a while and suddenly caught up with Zhao Xiaoling, "Hey, are you a doctor? How can you see the problem? "


    "I studied medicine." And it''s the kind of Chinese and western cities. The traditional Chinese medicine she inherited from her childhood is better than others.


    "Then you Can you help me feel my brother''s pulse and see what''s going on with him? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her with a smile, "don''t you mean he''s not sick? Why do I have to feel my pulse now? "


    The woman''s face turned red and looked embarrassed.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t embarrass her much, just said, "forget it, I can feel your brother''s pulse and see his illness."


    The woman pursed her lips and said, "I don''t have any money to pay for your treatment, OK?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling''s straightforward answer.


    "Really?" A woman''s face was full of joy.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "in fact, the money for seeing a doctor is not much. In your brother''s case, it will cost more money to take medicine than to see a doctor in the future."


    A woman bites her lip and droops her head.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Xiaoling is sympathetic, but that''s all. She can''t do more.


    After a few moments of silence, she said, "when are you going to let me feel your brother''s pulse? I don''t have much time. "


    She wants to practice medicine and earn money. It''s OK to help her for free, but if it takes a lot of time, she will think it over carefully.


    "My brother has gone to work. He has to wait until he has time."


    "Where does your brother go to work?"


    "It''s in a rice shop not far ahead." The woman raised her finger.


    "Then take me. It won''t take long to feel my pulse."


    The woman hesitated and nodded, "come with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and went to the rice shop with the woman.


    Her brother''s job in the rice shop is to unload the rice. He carries bags of rice from outside to the warehouse of the rice shop. Although it''s not much, the people who unload the rice are almost exhausted. After all, it''s very challenging to unload the rice for an hour.


    When they got to the door of the rice shop, they saw the woman''s brother carrying a rice bag to the rice shop.Seeing that he was so hard-working, the woman was very distressed. She immediately went to help and held the rice bag in her hand.


    The man only focused on work, found someone to help, looked at the woman, immediately frowned, "Why are you here?"


    The woman said, "I''ll see you."


    The man was not angry and said, "I''m just here for a while. What are you looking at? Hurry home. "


    As the woman was about to speak, the shopkeeper of the rice shop yelled, "do you want any more silver? If you don''t want the silver, get out of here. What''s the ink


    The man immediately pushed away the woman and entered the rice shop with a rice bag on his back.


    Look at him like this, the woman bit the lip again, a pair of uncomfortable appearance.


    Zhao Xiaoling is not used to her cowardly appearance. She rubs her head and just wants to get rid of her pulse. She goes to her and says, "when your brother comes out, you can let him come here. I''ll help him to feel his pulse. It only takes a little time."


    "Good." Women should be quick.


    They were waiting here, waiting for her brother to come out, but after waiting for a while, her brother didn''t mean to come out at all. They looked at each other inexplicably.


    What happened? Why no one? Is it that difficult to put a bag of rice?


    Secretly puzzled, Zhao Xiaoling walked directly to the rice shop.


    Entering the rice shop, the shopkeeper warmly said, "but do you want to buy rice?"


    "Where''s the man who just carried rice?" Zhao Xiaoling asked directly.


    The shopkeeper twisted his eyebrows and muttered, "didn''t he go into the warehouse to put rice? Why haven''t you come out for so long? "


    Smell speech, Zhao Xiaoling voice again, "can you take me to the warehouse to have a look?"


    The shopkeeper nodded, gave her a look, and took her to the warehouse.


    The woman hesitated and followed.


    Following the shopkeeper to the door of the warehouse, they saw the woman''s brother lying on the ground.


    "Huzhuo!" The shopkeeper exclaimed, and immediately went to explore his breath. He found that he still had breath and said in the dark, "it''s OK. If you''re out of breath, you''ll have more bad luck here. You''re too. If you''re not fit, don''t work."


    Hearing that he didn''t care about him at all, Zhao Xiaoling frowned and quickly walked over to help huzhuo feel his pulse and looked at his situation.

 Chapter 25

    When she finished her pulse diagnosis, Hu Xiaoqing came over and saw Hu Zhuo lying on the ground. She exclaimed, "brother! What happened to my brother? "


    "Who knows what happened to him, he suddenly fainted." The shopkeeper didn''t give up.


    Hu Xiaoqing twisted her eyebrows and went to Hu Zhuo. Then she asked Zhao Xiaoling, "girl, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "don''t ask him what''s wrong. You can find a carriage. Let''s take him away."


    "Please put him on my back. I''ll carry him." Hu Xiaoqing doesn''t want to speak.


    It costs a lot of copper to transport it by carriage. She can''t afford it.


    Zhao Xiaoling realized that she was short of silver. Her eyes flashed and didn''t say anything, "then squat down."


    Hu Xiaoqing should be a, squatting in front of Zhao Xiaoling, she asked the shopkeeper to put Hu Zhuo on Hu Xiaoqing''s back with her.


    After putting huzhuo in place, huxiaoqing stood up slowly, and then walked out with him on his back.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and stepped up to keep up.


    After walking out of the rice shop, Zhao Xiaoling hesitated to tell her about it. However, worried that she would not be able to recite it, she gave up the idea and followed Hu Xiaoqing all the way to her home.


    Fortunately, Hu Xiaoqing''s home is not far from the rice shop, which is only a quarter of an hour away.


    At huxiaoqing''s house, Zhao Xiaoling put huzhuo on the bed with her, and then said to her, "just now I helped your brother to pulse."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Hu Xiaoqing asked solemnly.


    "It''s liver disease."


    "Liver disease? Can it be cured? How much will it cost? " Hu Xiaoqing asked urgently.


    "It''s impossible to cure completely, but if you take medicine all the time, you can guarantee his life. If you don''t take medicine, you can''t last two years."


    Hu Xiaoqing frowned and fell silent.


    After counting her breath, she said, "can you make a prescription? Give me a prescription. "


    "Yes." In response, she asked, "do you have a pen and paper at home?"


    Household small green Leng next, shake head, "do not have."


    "Remember, I''ll give you a prescription. You must remember that the wrong prescription or the wrong amount will have no effect."


    "Good."


    She answered, and Zhao Xiaoling reported the prescription.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaoqing asked, "how much silver does it cost to grasp this prescription?"


    "For this post, the medicine costs 20 Wen." Zhao Xiaoling calculated and quoted the price.


    "Twenty Wen..." Hu Xiaoqing said with a bitter smile, "where can I find so much silver? My elder brother only earns ten yuan by working hard every day. After we get rid of the expenses, we basically don''t lose any money. "


    "No one else in your family?" Zhao Xiaoling didn''t worry about silver either in the prosperous Ming dynasty or in the past. In fact, she didn''t worry much about silver in this life. Now she wants to earn money just to get revenge one day and let the person who killed her and cheated her to pay the price!


    Hu Xiaoqing shook his head, "my parents are sick, and now my brother and I are the only two in my family."


    "Then you What are you going to do? " What if there is not enough silver?


    Hu Xiaoqing looked at Hu Zhuo on the bed and quickly showed a firm look, "I decided to sell myself."


    "Sell yourself? To be a slave? "


    "Yes, I want to sell to a rich family to be a maid. In this way, I can get money for selling myself, and there are many monthly cases. In a rich family, there are many monthly cases, which are enough for my brother to take medicine."


    "But if you sell yourself, if it''s a living contract, there won''t be too much silver. Do you want to sell the dead contract?"


    Hu Xiaoqing nodded.


    "If you die, you won''t be free in the future." Zhao Xiaoling wrung her eyebrows, pondered the meeting, and proposed, "instead of selling the death contract, you''d better find a family with a good family background to marry. As far as you are concerned, sooner or later, you have to marry someone. If you marry someone, you can get a sum of betrothal money, and you can use the money to tide over the difficulties."


    "But after that? What to do after that? When I get married, I can''t support my brother. "


    "Would you rather sacrifice your future for him?" I''m sorry she can''t agree with her idea.


    Hu Xiaoqing glanced at her and said, "do you know? My parents fell ill and died when I was more than 10 years old. After they died, I relied on my brother to do odd jobs for others. He was only 13 years old at that time. In order to support me, he did all kinds of dirty work. He could sacrifice himself like this. Why can''t I? "


    If so, she has nothing to say.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, light way, "pulse diagnosis, prescription also opened, I go first."


    Hu Xiaoqing called to her, "wait, girl, what''s your name?"


    "Zhao Xiaoling."


    "My name is Hu Xiaoqing." She gave her name.


    Words just fall, again way, "today you help me of help, some day have an opportunity, I will mutually repay."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I''m not going to ask you to repay me for helping you. I just Too idle. "She was looking for a patient, and when she happened to meet him, she had a look.


    "Anyway, I remember Miss Zhao''s kindness."


    Zhao Xiaoling brushed his hand, "whatever. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Leaving her home, Zhao Xiaoling went to find the patient again.


    This time, she did not find a patient who was willing to see her.


    After wandering in the street for nearly three hours, Zhao Xiaoling got nothing, so he went back to Zhuangzi and thought about it.


    It seems that this is not the same as what I imagined. It''s not easy to attract people. How can we attract people to see her?


    "Dr. Zhao, one of the chickens seems to be sick." Zhao Xiaoling is still thinking about the first thing in the house, and Zhou Guanshi''s voice rings outside the house.


    Zhao Xiaoling a excited spirit, looking out of the house, "chicken sick?"


    Zhou Guanshi, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately got up and walked towards the door.


    Open the door to see Zhou Guanshi, Zhao Xiaoling face dignified way, "take me to see."


    For such a long time, the animals in Chuang Tzu had nothing to do with her, and she had a safe life. Now that there are animals in trouble, she should not be safe again.


    Damn it, she thinks pigs are similar to human body, and medicine can be the same, but what about chickens? This chicken is not similar to human in any way. If we want to treat it, how can we treat it? It''s hard for her.


    All the way, Zhao Xiaoling regretted that what she read during this period was the book of medical man. She should have read the book of medical beast. Why did she let the people in Zhuangzi know that what she read was the book of medical man? Why did she do such a thing that people in Zhuangzi thought she was learning how to treat people?


    People in this village don''t need to know whether she can cure people, do they? She didn''t intend to make it public.


    After secretly regretting for a while, Zhao Xiaoling broke her own idea again. She did this kind of superficial work in order to deal with Zhao Dagang. If he asked her how she could learn medicine while working, she could find the witness, could not she?


    All the way speechless, soon to the chicken pen nearby.

 Chapter 26

    To that place, Zhao Xiaoling immediately smelled a very strong peculiar smell of birds, which was worse than that of pigs. She covered her nose and said to Zhou Guanshi, "the chicken you said is sick. Which chicken is sick?"


    "Here it is." Zhou Guanshi pointed to a hut in the chicken pen and walked towards it.


    There was a man in the hut who was the servant of the chickens. He was holding a chicken in his hand. The chicken seemed to be on the verge of death, and it didn''t look good.


    "What is it like?" At the door of the hut, Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    The next humanitarian, "it''s lax, and it doesn''t lift the spirit."


    "Oh." Zhao Xiaoling answered lightly.


    Zhou Guanshi said, "Dr. Zhao, how to treat it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine and feed it. It depends on the situation."


    "Then doctor Zhao will prescribe a prescription."


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, "I''ll prescribe a prescription, and then I''ll send it to someone."


    After that, she walked out of the chicken pen and all the way to her room.


    On the way, she thought about it secretly for a while. If the chicken can''t be cured, will she be suspected of medical skill? She was afraid that Mo Qingxian would embarrass her. At the beginning, she wanted to solve the problem of selling pork for her father because she was in a hurry. Then she went to Mo Qingxian to see what happened. When she was forced to ask, she rushed to the shelves and became a veterinarian.


    She is a doctor who treats people. Pigs and people are mammals. She can boldly apply human medical knowledge to pigs, but if it is a chicken, it is very likely that Roll over.


    When the time comes, Mo Qinglei will In case he is embarrassed, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ah!


    With a deep sigh, Zhao Xiaoling reaches out and grabs his hair. Why do all the difficult things happen together?


    Back in the room, Zhao Xiaoling asked someone to bring a pen and paper, but he thought about it at the desk for a quarter of an hour before he wrote.


    She can only prescribe the chicken''s prescription as the human''s prescription, but the chicken is too small. She has to reduce the dosage and observe the chicken''s condition at any time.


    Ah, it''s really difficult for her to come here as a doctor to treat animals. If she doesn''t treat animals well, she will be blamed. If she doesn''t, she will be blamed.


    After prescribing the prescription, Zhao Xiaoling found someone to take the medicine and sent it to the chicken farm to feed the chicken.


    Estimated that after the chicken drank the medicine, Zhao Xiaoling went to the chicken pen to see the situation.


    The servant who raised the chicken was waiting for the chickens to eat, ready to drive them into the cage to sleep.


    Seeing him, Zhao Xiaoling coughed and asked, "how is the chicken?"


    "Back to Dr. Zhao, the chicken has taken medicine. Now it''s in my room to see the situation. I don''t know how it is for the time being."


    "Oh, if anything happens, please call me at any time."


    "Yes."


    Got him to answer, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say anything more, and went back to his own room.


    After staying in the room for a while, Zhao Xiaoling went to Mo Fu to help Mo Qingxian wash his back.


    When she rubbed her back, Mo Qingxian suddenly made a sound, "I heard that you have been out for most of the day?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and looked at him tentatively. "How did master Mo hear about me?"


    He did send someone to watch her every move?


    "I will be informed of what happened in Zhuangzi at any time."


    His words light, and did not deny the surveillance of her, there is no clear recognition.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, wanted to ask him directly, and thought it was stupid to do so, so he said, "yes, I went out for most of the day."


    "But what''s the matter?" He asked indifferently.


    "It''s boring to stay in Chuang Tzu and go out for a walk, isn''t it?" She thought about the meeting and answered in a flicker.


    He didn''t admit to monitoring her every move, so she pretended not to know. Anyway, if he didn''t poke it, she pretended!


    "It''s better for Dr. Zhao to tell steward Zhou in advance what to do, so that he won''t be able to find you and the poultry in Chuang Tzu won''t be able to be ruled by people when they get sick."


    "I thought I was going to be a veterinarian in Chuang Tzu. Together with me, I was going to be a slave. I didn''t even have personal freedom?" She didn''t hold back and opened her mouth impolitely.


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids and suddenly looked back at her, "are you not free enough? Have you ever done anything in Chuang Tzu? "


    Zhao Xiaoling was dumb, and then said, "although I didn''t do anything in Zhuangzi, I can''t go out. Is this freedom?"


    "Why did I say you can''t go out? What I''m talking about is what you should do, just say it to Zhou Guanshi. You are so excited, but you feel guilty? "


    His voice was very weak and his attitude was very loose, but there was an indescribable ferocity in his words.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and immediately retorted, "what am I guilty of? I just don''t think there''s any need to talk about what I''m going to do. "


    "You are not an ordinary person now. You are a veterinarian in my village. You are paid. If you don''t want to tell me where you go, it means that you don''t take this matter as a matter of fact and you don''t treat it seriously. In that case, you can go.""I''m leaving?" Where are you going? Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "if I leave..."


    "It''s still like that."


    "Don''t sell my father''s pig?" Zhao Xiaoling gnashes her teeth. What can we talk about?


    Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound, but this attitude was tacit.


    Zhao Xiaoling rubs the back of his hand and grinds his teeth.


    Mo Qingxian brow slightly twisted, "I didn''t force you, if you don''t want to, I don''t force you to stay, but if you stay, you should really stay."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart is full of bitterness. Is it not forced to stay? Don''t threaten her if you can! Twisted maniac!


    "Do you want to kill me?" Mo Qingxian suddenly makes a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned, "what?"


    "If you don''t, look at my back."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked down and found that there were several blood marks on his white and smooth back, which were really bleeding. She looked at her fingernail cap again, and then her heart trembled. She unconsciously laid a heavy hand and caught him like this


    "I''m sorry. I''m just a little heavy handed. It''s OK."


    She touched the location of the blood mark with her hand, and then flushed it with water, so that she would not feel much pain.


    "Just hands?" Mo Qingxian pretty eyebrow slightly picked up, "why do I think there are more openings on it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly and said, "nothing, really."


    "Bring the bronze mirror."


    "Not really." Zhao Xiaoling did not want to return.


    "If not, why not bring the bronze mirror?" He asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned and her voice said, "this is not I''m too lazy to take it. If I say no, I don''t, really. "


    With her understanding of him, if she really saw the blood mark, it would be mistaken for her.


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a few seconds, squinted and said, "since you said no, I believe you. What did Dr. Zhao think about what I just said with Dr. Zhao?"


    "I''ll talk to steward Zhou. I''ll talk to him about everything I go out to do in the future." That''s it.


    Mo Qingxian squints with satisfaction and doesn''t speak any more.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him turn his head back to her, grinding his teeth, and his face was full of unwilling expression.


    After choking from Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling went back to Chuang Tzu to sleep uneasily. He didn''t sleep that night.

 Chapter 27

    The next day, she went to the chicken farm early to see the sick chicken.


    Looking at the humanity of the chicken, "back to Dr. Zhao, the chicken is in good condition. After taking the medicine, it''s OK after pulling it for several times, and it''s back to normal."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "that''s good."


    After leaving a message, Zhao Xiaoling turns and leaves.


    On the way back to her room, she was thinking about going back to see a doctor when she heard Wang lame calling her, "doctor Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang lame grinned and said as he walked toward her, "I''ve got some delicious cakes from Yanghe city. I''ll give you some."


    "What kind of delicious pastry is it?" Zhao Xiaoling doubts a way.


    "This cake is made in Cuihua Pavilion. All the cakes in Cuihua pavilion are delicious. I''ve heard of them."


    "You haven''t eaten, but when people say it''s delicious, it''s delicious?" She was spinning something in her head.


    "Yes, everyone says it''s delicious, so I''ll go and have a try." The lame man nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth gently raised, showing a smile.


    Wang lame saw her as if shaking God, hands in front of her shaking, said, "Dr. Zhao, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll go first." She''s leaving now.


    Wang lame quickly called her, "Dr. Zhao, you haven''t taken the cake yet. Come on, take some."


    He handed the cake to her.


    Since losing weight, Zhao Xiaoling hasn''t eaten this kind of sweet pastry. She ate light food and some fruits. When she saw that he handed them to her, she subconsciously wanted to refuse. She thought it was not good to refuse. So she took one or two pieces from the pastry and said, "these are enough for me."


    Wang lame blinked and asked, "is that enough? No more? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I''ll go first."


    The king lame person leng Leng, eh answered a voice, seeing her leave.


    Back in the room, Zhao Xiaoling took a small bite of cake and patted his thigh and said to himself, "yes, I didn''t think about it. I''m so stupid that I forgot about it."


    In this world, everyone believes in rumors. As long as there are rumors, most people will believe them. Just as Wang lame bought the cake, he believed the rumors, so he believed the cake was delicious and bought it.


    If she thinks of a way to make people believe that she is a good doctor, won''t someone come to see her automatically?


    Grinning, Zhao Xiaoling slapped his brilliant idea secretly.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and looked at the pastry in her hand. The pastry passed a little too far and was not very delicious. She felt that the taste was far worse than the modern cakes and biscuits she ate.


    However, it is natural that modern cakes are delicious. In terms of eating, the more people make them, the more delicious and exquisite they are. Naturally, they are no better than cakes made from coarse and miscellaneous food.


    After smacking his mouth, Zhao Xiaoling finished the cake and began to think about the rumor.


    How to put this rumor is a skill. You can''t directly go out on the street and send out leaflets. In order to achieve the goal of population transmission, she must set up a place where she always goes, and then let people meet her by chance. Because she can''t set up a stall or open a restaurant, she can only meet her by chance.


    If you want people to find her accurately, you must have her appearance, body shape and even gender, otherwise it is easy to recognize the wrong person.


    But then came the question. With her appearance and figure, what kind of rumors can make people believe her? Everyone is not a fool. The things made by mouth must have something that people believe.


    In order to think about it, Zhao Xiaoling thought about it all day. When she went to bed at night, she suddenly had an idea in her dream. When she woke up, Zhao Xiaoling simply sat up and thought about the specific method all night.


    That night, after staying up in the middle of the night, in the early morning of the next day, Zhao Xiaoling finally considered everything, and immediately got up to do everything he thought about.


    It was said that the little doctor was not good-looking. She was still a woman, but she had excellent medical skills. You have to ask her how good her medical skills are. That''s better than Hua Tuo.


    If you want to ask how to find this little miracle doctor, it''s not difficult, it''s simple, it''s not simple. It''s said that this little miracle doctor is haunted. His only hobby is to taste tea and often go to places where tea is sold


    Zhao Xiaoling went to Yanghe city on the third day when the rumor appeared in Yanghe city.


    To Yanghe City, occasionally heard some people whispering about the doctor, Zhao Xiaoling frowned.


    How did it get this way? What is better than Hua Tuo? What she clearly set is that her medical skills are very strong, and she can see all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, such as Hua Tuo She''s not that arrogant. She thinks she can.


    Moreover, she clearly passed on some of her body shape and so on. Why didn''t she mention it?


    Nuo the lower lip, Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, come on, think more useless, has been spread out, wait for the fish to take the bait.Now she has a whole morning to help people cure their illness. When she goes out, she greets with steward Zhou, saying that she wants to go shopping in the city of Yanghe. She wants to go shopping here and go back at lunch time.


    After some secret thinking, Zhao Xiaoling went to the tea shop to wait for the fish.


    She didn''t really mean to buy tea at the tea shop, so she was disliked after staying there for a while.


    Zhao Xiaoling feels that the tea shop owner''s idea is interesting. The tea shop is wandering outside, but he is muttering that there are many kinds of tea in this tea shop, but there is no top-grade tea.


    In her last life, she fell in love with drinking tea with her grandfather. After becoming Mo Qingling, because her family was rich, she had drunk many kinds of top-quality tea. That kind of good tea is absolutely excellent in terms of shape and taste. Look at the tea in this shop, they are all like the yam. There''s nothing to look at, and the taste is not good.


    "Excuse me..." Someone passed Zhao Xiaoling and went into the tea shop, saying two words. When the shopkeeper of the tea shop answered, the man said, "excuse me, have you ever seen a person with excellent medical skills wandering around here?"


    The tea shop owner frowned and replied with a black face, "I''m a tea seller. What do you ask my doctor to do? How do I know that? "


    The man sighed and said, "I didn''t mean to find this place, but these days I heard that there is a little miracle doctor with excellent medical skills. Her favorite place is the place where she sells tea. I want to come here to try my luck."


    "I don''t see. I don''t have any patients here. I don''t know that the little doctor really came here." The tea shop manager answered lightly.


    The man nodded that he knew, and walked outside the tea shop.


    Out of the tea shop, he wanted to go to a certain place, but before he took a few steps, he was stopped, "what do you want to do with the little doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted at the man.

 Chapter 28

    The man looked at Zhao Xiaoling and wondered, "do you know where the little doctor is?"


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles but does not speak.


    The man said hastily, "I''m looking for a little miracle doctor to cure and save people. If you know that little miracle doctor, please tell me, and I will repay you."


    "Save who? What kind of illness did the man have? " Zhao Xiaoling asked slowly.


    The man frowned and said anxiously, "girl, can you tell me where the little doctor is first? I can''t delay in saving people. "


    "I am." Zhao Xiaoling saw that he didn''t cooperate. His eyes flashed and answered.


    This person is surprised to see Zhao Xiaoling, looked at her again, "are you?"


    Then he murmured, "although the little miracle doctor in the rumor is not good-looking, the image is too different from the rumor. How can the miracle doctor grow so fat?"


    His murmuring voice is not small, Zhao Xiaoling is really listen to, her face black for a while, but in order to earn money, can only as did not hear, pretended to be indifferent way, "since you don''t believe, that''s all."


    If you don''t believe it, why not have a try?


    The man thought down, busy way, "I believe."


    "Let''s go." Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say much.


    The man said no more and took the lead.


    He followed him all the way to the gate of a small yard. The man stopped, went to the gate and knocked.


    After a while, the door was knocked open.


    After the door opened, the man called Zhao Xiaoling again and took her into the yard.


    Into the yard, he went straight with Zhao Xiaoling to a room.


    Outside the room, the man called respectfully into the room, "madam, I''ve brought the doctor."


    "What doctor?" The voice of a husky woman came from the room.


    "It''s the little miracle doctor in the rumor."


    The woman in the room seemed shocked and said, "is there such a little miracle doctor? Come on, ask her in


    Her voice fell, and the person who led Zhao Xiaoling pointed to the room and said, "little doctor, please go in."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, went to the door, reached out and pushed the door, and took the lead in.


    She went in, and the man who brought her followed slowly.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the room. When she entered the room, Zhao Xiaoling felt nauseous. She twisted her eyebrows and forced herself to walk towards the room.


    There are two rooms in this house, but they are connected inside and outside. There is no door. There is only a carved round frame in the shape of a moon standing between the two rooms. On both sides of the frame are red gauze. The hanging one is just like a modern curtain.


    Entering the inner room, Zhao Xiaoling saw the woman who was talking in the room. She was about thirty years old. She was dressed in luxurious clothes. She looked elegant.


    However, her delicate face was full of tiredness, as if she hadn''t slept well for a long time. Her eyes were dark blue and looked very bad.


    On the bed in front of her lay a young man, who was in his teens. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep, but his face was pale and almost bloodless.


    "Are you a miracle doctor?" When Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, the woman also looked at Zhao Xiaoling. Seeing her round figure and her black face, she was not convinced and could not connect her with the mysterious little doctor.


    "I am." Of course, Zhao Xiaoling knew that she was doubting her. She nodded calmly.


    The woman twisted her eyebrows and looked at the man with Zhao Xiaoling. The man coughed and said, "madam, she is really a little miracle doctor. Anyway, let her have a look at the young master."


    The woman squinted and hesitated to take a breath. After a while, she nodded, "OK, let her have a try."


    Then she looked at Zhao Xiaoling seriously and said, "if you can''t save my son, don''t blame me for smashing your miracle doctor''s sign."


    Where did she get the sign to smash? This woman is also very unreasonable. When did she say she would be cured? Even an immortal can''t save a person 100%. What''s more, she''s not an immortal at all. She''s just an ordinary doctor.


    "Madame." Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the woman and said faintly, "I''m not in a hurry to see you. If you don''t want me to see your son, I''ll go first."


    The woman didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. She was immediately stunned, "you How can you... "


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "I''m not a servant of your family, nor do I take the initiative to come to your family for medical treatment. I didn''t come to see a doctor, and you threatened me to cure him before I saw the situation, or you would smash my signboard. I''m sorry I can''t accept it! I don''t like being threatened to see a doctor like this! "


    The woman frowned and looked at the man who had brought her.


    The man''s face was a little complicated, and he didn''t know what to say. So was the lady, just let the little doctor have a look? It won''t peel off. What can I do to embarrass her like this? How are you now? What should I do if I offend her?


    His heart fell, he respectfully opened to Zhao Xiaoling, "little doctor, please look at my young master, the doctor said he did not save, said he would die, you are a little doctor, you must be able to save him, please."Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows, voice dignified, "I may not be able to save him, I am a doctor, not in charge of the immortal life and death, I can not absolutely save him."


    After hearing this, the man knew that Zhao Xiaoling cared about this and said, "no matter whether it can be saved or not, as long as the little miracle doctor is willing to see it. My wife is worried about the young master. That''s why she said this. Forget that the little miracle doctor understands a mother''s mood. If the little miracle doctor has children, she must be so impulsive."


    The woman didn''t contradict the man''s words. Obviously, she also realized that she had gone too far.


    However, she plans to pretend to be dead and not speak. Zhao Xiaoling also refuses to comply. In case she can''t be cured, she can''t take the responsibility. Therefore, Zhao Xiaoling specially focuses on the woman.


    Looking at her, the woman cast her eyes and twisted her eyebrows, but she still didn''t make a sound.


    The man who led Zhao Xiaoling to know Zhao Xiaoling''s idea, approached the woman and whispered, "madam, for the sake of the young master, you can give me a word."


    The woman pursed her lower lip, hesitated for a while, and finally lowered her head, "little miracle doctor, please save my son. No matter whether you can save him or not, you should have a look at him. You don''t hear what I just said."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, directly down the steps, "in that case, I will show your son."


    "Thank you."


    This word falls, Zhao Xiaoling walks to the bedside to give the youth on the bed to start the pulse.


    The young man''s pulse is very weak. He can hardly detect any pulse. No wonder other doctors say that he will die. However, what''s his disease?


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the woman and the man who led her, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this young master? Do you know? "


    The woman shook her head.


    So did the man who brought her.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "you don''t know? Didn''t the other doctor say that? "

 Chapter 29

    "They don''t know what ails the young master. They only know that the young master is in a bad condition."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, and took his pulse again, trying to break it carefully. But after a moment, he still gave up his hand for nothing. He couldn''t see it. From his pulse, he couldn''t tell what was the matter with him.


    If only we had modern instruments. If we had modern instruments, we should be able to check them carefully. We can only see the general situation. There are many things we can''t see, such as some hidden diseases.


    "Little doctor, can''t you see what''s wrong with my young master?" The man who led her asked carefully.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t pretend to be profound and nodded, "yes, I can''t see what''s wrong with your young master, and I can''t see it at all."


    With a deep sigh, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I don''t understand why he can''t see anything wrong, but his face is so ugly, as if he has no blood."


    "Is the young master really hopeless?" The man murmured.


    The woman cried directly, "my son, my son..."


    "Don''t feel bad for a while." Zhao Xiaoling interrupts them.


    They immediately looked at Zhao Xiaoling, their eyes full of hope.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "can you tell me when he became like this?"


    Understand the incidence, the date of onset should be able to know something.


    The woman looked at the man who had brought her as if she were asking him.


    The man who led Zhao Xiaoling said, "it''s like this. One day my young master came home from playing and felt sick. His wife went to see the doctor, but she couldn''t see why he came. The next day, the young master lay down and couldn''t get up, but he was still active and awake..."


    "After that day, his wife worried about him, and kept looking for doctors to see the young master. She wanted to know about him. However, none of the doctors saw what happened to the young master. The young master became weaker and weaker from that day on. He became more and more pale. Later, he couldn''t even move. Later, he passed out in a coma."


    "How long is that?" Zhao Xiaoling asked again.


    The man thought for a while and said, "it''s only a few days, about five days."


    After a while of meditation, Zhao Xiaoling said, "where did he go to play at that time?"


    The man thought about it and replied, "I went to the river for a while. I went with the young master. He was playing with some friends by the river at that time."


    "By the river?" Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to the two people, "I want to take off this little childe''s clothes and have a look."


    The woman frowned, looked at her and said, "but you are a woman."


    What Zhao Xiaoling thinks is that I don''t mind a woman. Do you mind if I eat your son''s tofu?


    The man who brought her back was puzzled, "what does the little doctor want to see?"


    "I want to find the culprit who made your young master sick."


    The man who brought her back nodded and looked at the woman, "madam, let the little doctor have a look. Would you rather see the young master die?"


    The woman pondered and nodded, "well, you can help my son to have a look."


    Zhao Xiaoling, well, lifted the young master''s quilt in front of them and stripped his clothes.


    It''s just a jacket.


    Taking off his coat, Zhao Xiaoling looked at him carefully, as if he was looking for something.


    After looking for a while, she didn''t see what she was looking for. She began to pick up the boy''s pants again. Of course, she didn''t pick them up and left him something to hide his shame.


    Seeing her looking at her son in this way, the woman was very uncomfortable and frowned.


    The man who led Zhao Xiaoling looked at the scene and thought differently from the woman. What he thought was that the woman really looked like a miracle doctor, because she didn''t care about the difference between men and women.


    Looking for a circle in the juvenile leg, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes suddenly look solemn.


    "Did you find anything?" The man who led Zhao Xiaoling back saw her look and asked immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    The man said happily, "so, do you know why the young master has become like this? Then you can save the young master? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    "Can you save my son?" The woman looked at Zhao Xiaoling excitedly, with tears in her eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at them and said, "I need two things to save. You should get ready for these two things."


    "What is it?" Asked the man who brought Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Dagger, and a bowl of fresh chicken blood."


    "Why do you want these two things?" Asked the woman.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and didn''t answer.


    The man who brought her didn''t think much, so he went to prepare these two things directly.


    The dagger was ready, but the chicken blood was not. It took the man two quarters of an hour to get the two things ready and bring them to the room.


    To the room, the man respectfully handed these two things to Zhao Xiaoling.Then a blood dagger, Zhao Xiaoling rushed to the humanitarian, "help me to hold your young master, press here."


    She pointed to one of his legs somewhere.


    Although the man didn''t know why, he did it.


    Waiting for him to press the young man, Zhao Xiaoling directly took the dagger and rowed toward the young man''s leg. Before she let go her hand, the woman exclaimed, "what are you doing? Why do you want to hurt my son? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the woman coldly, "don''t you want me to save him?"


    The woman twisted her eyebrows and said, "but I didn''t let you do this. You are not saving. You are hurting him."


    "Then I won''t hurt him, let him."


    After receiving the dagger, Zhao Xiaoling seemed to be ready to leave. The person who led her said immediately, "madam, this little doctor is saving the young master. Don''t you want her to save the young master?"


    The woman glanced at him, twisted her eyebrows, and said to Zhao Xiaoling with a black face, "little miracle doctor, save people."


    Zhao Xiaoling cool way, "how? Aren''t you afraid I hurt him? "


    The woman said, "as long as you can save him, what if you hurt him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off her eyes and said to her, "please go out, madam. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    The woman hesitated and went to the door.


    When she left, Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath, took a dagger and approached the bedside, staring at the boy''s leg tightly.


    After a meeting there, Zhao Xiaoling cut the boy''s leg and stomach with a dagger.


    His legs and stomach broke open, and the red blood immediately flowed out, but the blood was very little, as if it could not flow out.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately put the chicken blood on his hand under the boy''s bleeding leg.


    After her chicken blood was put in the past, a creeping thing slowly crawled towards the boy''s bleeding leg and stomach.


    According to the young man''s eyes, the face of the incredible with him, "this What is this? "


    Zhao Xiaoling did not make a sound, quietly looking at the wriggling thing.


    This thing is not far from the bleeding leg and stomach, and it will come to the bleeding place when it wriggles.

 Chapter 30

    This wriggling thing to the ground, Zhao Xiaoling pursed the lip, breathing screen up.


    The next breath, she saw it slowly come out of the bleeding place.


    See a black insect body from the young man''s legs and stomach, fell into Zhao Xiaoling''s bowl filled with chicken blood, according to the young man''s hands straight tremble, a pair of faces are scared white.


    "Little miracle doctor, what is this


    "Blood sucking worms." Zhao Xiaoling calmly replied, she put aside the bowl filled with chicken blood, and then rushed to the humanitarian, "the worm came out, you go to get the medicine to treat the wound for him."


    "Blood sucking worms?" The man looked at Zhao Xiaoling vaguely.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that there was no such name here, so he changed his mouth, "blood leech."


    "Blood leech?" The man blinked as if he still didn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling said again, "what? Don''t you know this thing? "


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    "There are blood leeches here. You should have heard of them." How could it be that I have never seen or heard of it?


    "I haven''t heard of it." The man murmured.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and said, "go and take the medicine first. I''ll explain this to you after I deal with the wound."


    The man nodded and immediately left the room to take the medicine.


    He walked on the front foot, and the woman on the back foot came in from outside the room.


    In the room, she saw the blood and wound on her son''s leg at a glance, and immediately wailed with heartache, "my son, how did his leg become like this?"


    "I did." Zhao Xiaoling answered calmly.


    The woman glanced at her and twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t dare to say anything cruel. She only asked cautiously, "I don''t know if the little doctor saved my son?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well."


    The woman blinked her eyes and said, "what did the little doctor do to my son?"


    "Come here." Zhao Xiaoling pointed to the table not far away and walked towards it.


    The woman followed her.


    To the table, Zhao Xiaoling pointed to the chicken blood on the table and said, "what''s around here is the murderer who killed your son. You can have a closer look."


    The leech disappeared after the chicken blood, and the woman didn''t see anything.


    Zhao Xiaoling stirred the blood leech inside with a dagger and showed it to the woman.


    The woman looked at it and immediately vomited out. Then she went back in disgust, "what is this?"


    "It''s called a blood leech."


    "Blood leech?"


    Looking at her muddled expression, Zhao Xiaoling explained, "this thing sucks human blood, also known as blood sucking insect."


    "What?" The woman looked at Zhao Xiaoling stupidly, and next time she looked round. "Do you mean this insect sucks my son''s blood?"


    "Well, this thing lives in the water and sucks blood for a living. Once someone enters the water, they will suck human blood. They may even get into the human body and suck human blood until the blood is exhausted."


    The woman looked at her inconceivably, "how can you get into a person''s body? Why is this thing so terrible? "


    "It has a soft body, and it can get in as long as it has a seam."


    The woman wrung her brows. "Did you find this in my son''s body? So it''s in his body? How did it get into him? "


    "This thing was found in his body. It should be your son''s body. This bloody leech took the opportunity to get into your son''s body."


    "Why didn''t he find it when it got in?" The woman only felt creepy. He didn''t feel it at all when such a big bug got in. He didn''t tell her.


    "Why he didn''t find out? I don''t know. Maybe he focused on what he was doing. Maybe he just felt that he was bitten and didn''t care."


    "Well If you take this out, will my son be all right? "


    "Almost. He doesn''t have anything harmful to him now. He just needs to take some medicine for recuperation and blood supplement for a period of time. Let him do it as many times as possible during this period."


    "I''ll trouble the little doctor to prescribe a prescription." The woman swallowed her voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said in a light voice, "take the pen and paper."


    The woman was about to give orders, but she found that there was no one to give orders to, so she went out of the room and took them.


    Help this young man to write a good prescription, Zhao Xiaoling Old God in the Chong two humanity, "I this person has been cured, the diagnosis money should knot?"


    "How much is it?" Asked the man who brought her.


    Ordinary people only need ten yuan to see a doctor, but Zhao Xiaoling didn''t like the woman, so he deliberately overcharged and quoted the price, "five yuan silver."


    "What? Five dollars? " The woman exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "do you think it''s very expensive to save your son''s life with five coins?"


    Although five dollars is a lot of money, she should be able to afford it. After all, if she can live in such a courtyard, she can also hire servants. Her family should be regarded as a well-off family.The woman twisted her eyebrows, but she still thought it was more expensive. She thought more about it and said, "madam, she''s a little miracle doctor. It''s natural that she should pay more for medical treatment. What''s more, she really saved the young master, didn''t she?"


    The woman glanced at him and nodded, "here you are."


    The man, um, went to get the money and gave it to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling took the money and walked out without saying a word.


    The servant was busy seeing Zhao Xiaoling off. When she arrived at the door, she asked her, "little miracle doctor, I don''t know your name and where you live. How can I find you in the future?"


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "where I live can''t tell you, if you want to find me, or tea shop to find it."


    "My name is Zhao."


    Leaving these two paragraphs behind, Zhao Xiaoling walked away.


    The man opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything and went back to the yard in silence.


    After leaving his home, Zhao Xiaoling went to the tea shop and other people to take the bait. However, this time, he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for anyone. Seeing that the time was coming, Zhao Xiaoling bought some green tea and went back to Zhuangzi.


    This day, she did not go out again.


    The next morning, Zhao Xiaoling found the same excuse to leave Zhuangzi and went to Yanghe city.


    In order to wait for the bait, she didn''t pay much attention when she turned to the tea shop. But last night, she thought that waiting for the bait was too deliberate, which made her feel that time was hard, so she decided to really watch the tea.


    So, when she went to the tea shop in the city, Zhao Xiaoling seriously picked up tea and went to the most expensive one. In order to buy good tea, she even tried it several times. In this way, she tried it for about half an hour. Zhao Xiaoling tried it and bought some better tea.


    After buying the tea, Zhao Xiaoling went out of the tea shop.


    After taking a step, he was suddenly stopped, "Zhao Xiaoling?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stopped and looked at the place where she was called. When she saw that Hu Xiaoqing was happy, she came towards her. She immediately narrowed her eyes and met her, "Hu girl."

 Chapter 31

    Hu Xiaoqing blinked and said happily, "it''s great to see you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at her suspiciously.


    Huxiaoqing youyou way, "I want to find you to see a doctor."


    "Oh? Why are you looking for me? " There are so many doctors here. Why did you find her?


    "The other doctors can''t help it, so I want to see you."


    "It''s your brother?" She asked, squinting.


    Hu Xiaoqing shook his head, "no, it''s not him, it''s my miss."


    "What? Your lady? You sold yourself to a wealthy family? " Zhao Xiaoling made a quiet voice.


    Hu Xiaoqing nodded, "yes, I went to find someone to sell myself after you left Miss Zhao."


    "It''s your master''s business. You shouldn''t care. Why do you want to come to me?" She''s just a maid. What''s the matter with her? Whether the master''s lady is alive or dead should have nothing to do with her, right?


    "Miss is very kind to me. If it wasn''t for her, I would still be beaten and scolded if I was dirty and tired at home."


    "If you want to save her, you go out of your way to me?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Hu Xiaoqing sipped her lips and said truthfully, "actually, I didn''t go out of my way to find Miss Zhao. I came here to find the little miracle doctor. I heard that the little miracle doctor is very good at medicine, so I wanted to come here for a look, because it''s said that the place where the little miracle doctor likes to go is the place where he sells tea..."


    The words haven''t completely fallen down, Hu Xiaoqing suddenly looks at her hand and squints, "Miss Zhao, are you buying tea?"


    "Well."


    Hu Xiaoqing looked at her and exclaimed, "are you the little doctor?"


    "Why do you think it''s me?"


    "You happened to be in the tea shop, and you have medical skills. You are still a woman, and..."


    Words to here suddenly stopped, she seemed to feel shouldn''t say, after meeting just way, "in a word, you where all accord with that rumor."


    And ugly! Zhao Xiaoling knew that what she wanted to say was this, and she was depressed.


    Sure enough, being ugly is a sign. She must lose weight quickly, lose 100 Jin, and then whiten herself.


    Her ugliness is mainly due to the black and fat. The rest are not ugly. Her facial features are still upright. She is not very ugly. Her eyes are not small, her nose is still pretty, and her mouth is normal. She can see people when she is thin, at least it won''t make people feel ugly.


    However, it''s not easy for her to get down. She''s been losing meat for such a long time, but she''s lost a little bit of it. It''s all because Mo Qingxian didn''t let her go back. Otherwise, she can continue to drink medicine to recuperate.


    In Chuang Tzu, she didn''t want to drink tea and let people know the real reason. She was afraid of being laughed at. Her family was OK and would not be laughed at by them.


    "Miss Zhao!" Hu Xiaoqing saw her speechless and called her heavily.


    Zhao Xiaoling recovered and said to her, "let''s go, go to your master''s house and see your young lady."


    Hu Xiaoqing looked at her and asked, "are you really a little miracle doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling hook lips, smile at her, "you guess?"


    Hu Xiaoqing was suspicious for a while and nodded, "yes, you must be."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, did not respond to her, only way, "first to see your miss."


    Hu Xiaoqing, um, is leading Zhao Xiaoling to her master''s home.


    After about a quarter of an hour, they arrived at Hu Xiaoqing''s home.


    Her house is very big. It''s not much smaller than Mo Qingxian''s house. It''s also very luxurious. It''s really a big family, a big family.


    Leading Zhao Xiaoling to the door of the house, Hu Xiaoqing knocked on the door. After a while, the Kung Fu door was opened.


    The servant who opened the door took a look at Hu Xiaoqing and said to her, "who are you leading back?"


    "It''s a doctor. I''ll find the doctor who will help the young lady see her."


    The servant frowned and said, "the master didn''t ask you to go to the doctor. What do you want to do with the doctor?"


    Hu Xiaoqing screwed his eyebrows and said, "I want to see a doctor for miss. I want to save miss. Can''t I save miss?"


    The servant snorted, "if you want to find a doctor to see the young lady, it''s OK, but if the master doesn''t find someone to see the young lady, you don''t want to pay the fee."


    Household small green choked next, clench a tooth way, "do not give, do not give."


    Then she said angrily, "get out of the way. I''ll take the doctor in."


    The next person did not say a word, get out of the way.


    He made way, Hu Xiaoqing said to Zhao Xiaoling and took her into the mansion.


    Inside, walking forward, Hu Xiaoqing said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, I''ll give you the money. They don''t need to give it."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled her lower lip and asked her, "what''s wrong with your young lady? Why can''t other doctors help?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. My young lady can''t eat or drink water every day. She is getting thinner and thinner."


    "So her illness is not fatal?""It''s not fatal, but it can''t go on like this." Hu Xiaoqing worried.


    Zhao Xiaoling, without saying much, followed her all the way slowly.


    After a few steps, she suddenly saw someone from a long distance, immediately looked left and right, and dodged to one corner.


    Household small green walked a few steps, suddenly found no one behind, Leng under, four looked up.


    Without waiting for her to find Zhao Xiaoling, two people came face to face.


    "What are you looking for?" Feng Jiayuan saw that Hu Xiaoqing seemed to be looking for something and asked.


    Huxiaoqing smell speech, immediately rushed wind home source line a ceremony, mouth, "master, maidservant is looking for people."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Yes..." Hu Xiaoqing hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Feng Jiayuan''s voice snapped, "say! Is there anything hard to say? "


    Hu Xiaoqing shivered and said, "master, it''s the doctor I''m looking for. I want her to show it to miss."


    Feng Jiayuan said coldly, "since you are looking for a doctor, why are you so hesitant?"


    Hu Xiaoqing bit his lip and said in a low voice, "because I''m the doctor I''m looking for in private. I''m afraid that the master will blame me if I know. Master, I''m just worried about the young lady. Please forgive me."


    Feng Jiayuan snorted and said in a voice without temperature, "since it''s a doctor for Miss, what''s the matter? Where''s your wife


    Hearing that there was no anger in his words, Hu Xiaoqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m looking for you. Just now she was walking with me, and I disappeared. I want to do something. I''m going to find her."


    In other people''s home, what can we do without saying hello?


    Feng Jiayuan frowned and swept her coldly.


    Hu Xiaoqing can feel the eyes cast on her body are extremely cold, but also with suspicion, she breathed, did not dare to have any action, more dare not speak.


    At this time, Mo Qingxian, who was standing beside Feng Jiayuan, suddenly said, "master Feng, this doctor can''t get out of the house without permission. I think there''s something urgent. How about we talk about it first?"

 Chapter 32

    Feng Jiayuan glared at him, thought a little and nodded, "OK, Mr. Mo, let''s go."


    In response to this sound, Feng Jiayuan glared at Hu Xiaoqing and said, "I''ll find a doctor to see him later and report my situation."


    "Yes, I know."


    Feng Jiayuan didn''t say much, so he led Mo away.


    They went far away, and Zhao Xiaoling came out from the corner.


    After huxiaoqing was stunned, he found Zhao Xiaoling appeared in front of him again. He was startled, "Zhao, Miss Zhao, how can I appear again? Where were you just now? "


    "Oh, I just found out that I didn''t seem to fasten my belt, so I tied it in a corner. You know, it''s not easy for people to see. I saw someone coming again."


    Her explanation is reasonable. Although it''s embarrassing, it''s all women. What are you afraid of?


    Hu Xiaoqing didn''t doubt her either. She whispered, "Miss Zhao, I met my master just now. He knows that I went to the doctor''s office and said that after seeing the doctor, I will report him."


    "I''ll give you a notice later. What are you worried about?"


    "I..." Hu Xiaoqing pursed his lips. "I don''t know why. I feel that I let the master know that I''m secretly looking for the doctor. I''m very flustered. I''m afraid that he will punish me. I''m afraid that Miss Zhao, you can''t cure my young lady. He will blame me even more. "


    "No one can promise to cure a person absolutely, and I''m no exception. If I can''t cure your lady, I can''t either."


    Hu Xiaoqing raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were quiet and her mood was complicated.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "let''s go and see your lady first. If you don''t look at her, no one knows how to treat her."


    "Yes."


    This sound, with Zhao Xiaoling all the way, less than half a quarter of an hour, the two went to the courtyard of the young lady that Hu Xiaoqing was waiting on.


    In the courtyard, Zhao Xiaoling saw Feng Yirong with a fan.


    She thought, this should be the master''s young lady that Hu Xiaoqing was waiting on.


    "Miss." The mind square falls, then hears the household small green voice to call.


    Feng Yirong looked at Hu Xiaoqing and said in a soft voice, "you''re back. Where have you been?"


    "Maidservant The maid went to the doctor for the young lady. " Hu Xiaoqing said haltingly.


    It seems that this matter is also hidden from her.


    Feng Yi Rong said, "I''m not sick. I don''t need to see a doctor."


    Although there is a sense of blame, but her voice is still as gentle as water.


    Huxiaoqing said, "you said you are not sick. How can you not eat or drink water if you are not sick?"


    "Miss, let the doctor show you."


    She looked at Feng Yirong and advised her.


    Feng Yirong is very beautiful, with a gentle and virtuous spirit in his heart. This kind of temperament is not deliberately pretended, but emitted from the inside.


    She is the standard ancient lady, gentle personality, soft spoken, good temper on the sky.


    Such a person can''t help being advised. After hearing this, he looks at Zhao Xiaoling, but his face is full of confusion. "Is this a doctor?"


    Hu Xiaoqing nodded.


    Feng Yi Rong''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her voice was shallow. "Are you fooling me? How can a doctor like this? If she is not a woman, she should not be a doctor at this age. How can she be a doctor without years of medical experience? "


    She''s very organized.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said in a low voice, "Miss, there are heroes in any profession. When they are young, why can''t I be a doctor?"


    Her voice is soft, soft and clear. Feng Yirong looks at her in surprise, "you Your voice is so far from your appearance


    The voice of the celestial being is such an ugly face.


    It''s not a day or two since he was compared like this. Zhao Xiaoling is very calm. "Thank you for praising me for my beautiful voice."


    "You thank me." Feng Yi Rong squinted. She was obviously belittling her appearance. She also thanks her. She is really unusual.


    Feng Yirong was curious about her. "Are you really a doctor?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." She has a human face.


    Feng Yi nodded, "then you can feel my pulse and see how I am."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and approached Feng Yirong, holding her wrist in one hand and helping her to pulse in the other.


    A moment later, she stopped.


    Feng Yirong said leisurely, "how? See what''s going on with me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off his eyes and said faintly, "Miss, what are you born with..."


    She deliberately lengthened her voice.


    Fengyi Rong Mou Yilin, eyes focus on looking at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrows, slow way, "is the heart."


    "Heart trouble?"


    Hu Xiaoqing looks at Feng Yirong.


    Feng Yirong''s eyes are complicated and there is no denying.


    Is it really a mental illness?"What is heart disease?" Hu Xiaoqing frowned, as if he didn''t understand it at all.


    She should have lived a simple life since childhood, so she didn''t know what heart disease was. Zhao Xiaoling murmured in her heart, pulled her lower lip and said leisurely, "heart disease, if you ask Miss Xia, you will know what heart disease is."


    Hu Xiaoqing looks at Xiang Feng Yirong with puzzled eyes.


    Feng Yirong just pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "What do you mean, miss? You know what? What is heart disease? You know what? "


    "You are really good at medicine." The wind and righteousness avoid but do not answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and laughed, "Miss, I''m flattered."


    Fengyi rongrou judo said, "just diagnose my illness. Xiaoqing, send her out of the house and pay for it."


    Hearing what she said, Hu Xiaoqing was at a loss. "Miss, why is it OK to diagnose a disease? If she''s not allowed to cure, what''s the use of letting her see the situation? "


    "What do I tell you? How do you come? What are you talking about?" Feng Yirong''s tone is not very good, the beautiful face is obviously tense.


    Hu Xiaoqing tightened his brows, puzzled, but did not dare to say anything more.


    She has been in the mansion for so long. It''s the first time that Feng Yirong has talked to her like this. She is afraid of fighting with the dignified master.


    "Doctor Zhao, I''ll take you out of the house." Hu Xiaoqing looks at Zhao Xiaoling and respectfully opens his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling light swept an eye wind righteousness to allow, lift a step to leave.


    Hu Xiaoqing immediately followed her.


    Two people one before and one after walking a section of road, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of what Chong Hu Xiaoqing Road, "let''s go through the back door."


    "Why go through the back door?" Hu Xiaoqing is puzzled.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to be unlucky. When he met Mo qingleisure again, Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart, blinked calmly and said, "I think it''s closer to go out the back door."


    "But I brought you in from the front door. It''s not good to go through the back door."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "what''s wrong? You say I want to go through the back door, can''t you? Who''s going to stop me? I''m just here for medical treatment. I''m not a member of my family. I want to go through the front door or the back door. Why should anyone else tell me? "


    "Miss Zhao..." Hu Xiaoqing is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Zhao Xiaoling was moved, but that''s all. Even if she was in a dilemma, she couldn''t walk through the front door, absolutely not.


    Seeing her insistence, Hu Xiaoqing hesitated and said, "since you want to go through the back door, I''ll send you out through the back door."


    "Good."


    In response, Hu Xiaoqing leads Zhao Xiaoling through the back door.

 Chapter 33

    On the way, Hu Xiaoqing said to Zhao Xiaoling, "can we owe the fee first? I''ll give it when I have money? "


    From the time when the servant said that she would not give her a medical fee, she didn''t want to ask for a medical fee. She just wanted to do a favor for Hu Xiaoqing. She would listen to her saying so. Zhao Xiaoling brushed her hand, "no, I don''t want a medical fee. I just took a pulse. What kind of medical fee do you charge?"


    "All the doctors just give a pulse to help people. They charge for the diagnosis, don''t they?"


    "That''s different. They all wrote the prescription, but I didn''t do anything. I just took the pulse."


    Hu Xiaoqing shook his head, "anyway, I want to pay for the medical expenses."


    Zhao Xiaoling is too lazy to argue, "well, it''s up to you. You can give it whenever you want."


    Hu Xiaoqing explained, "now I don''t have any money on hand. I''ll give it to you when I get the monthly money. Don''t worry, it won''t be too long."


    "Well."


    Hu Xiaoqing blinked, then said to her, "Miss Zhao, can you tell me what is heart disease?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said, "if I tell you, don''t tell your lady, you know?"


    "Why?"


    "She didn''t tell you directly, let alone let me treat you. Obviously, she wanted to avoid talking about it. If you told your lady, she would be angry."


    Hu Xiaoqing nodded cautiously, "I know."


    Zhao Xiaoling said as he walked, "the so-called heart disease is a disease of the heart. For example, if one person is worried about whether another person will eat well or sleep well, or if he is worried that he is ill and can''t eat well or sleep well, it is a heart disease."


    "Is that why the young lady is sick because she is worried about people?" Hu Xiaoqing asked.


    "Well, almost." She didn''t call the roll.


    But Hu Xiaoqing murmured, "but who is Miss worried about? The master and his wife are all fine, and there are no other masters in the family. Who worries the young lady that she can''t eat and sleep well, and that she has lost a lot of weight? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and didn''t answer.


    This voice falls, all the way speechless, very quickly, Zhao Xiaoling was sent to the back door by Hu Xiaoqing.


    The back door is also guarded by someone. Hu Xiaoqing and Zhao Xiaoling go through the back door, and they are also questioned. However, after hearing that Zhao Xiaoling is a doctor brought by Hu Xiaoqing, the man said nothing and let Zhao Xiaoling out of the house.


    Seeing her off, Hu Xiaoqing remembered that she didn''t ask where Zhao Xiaoling lived and how to give her the money if she paid for the treatment?


    So she quickly opened the back door to chase out, but she did not catch Zhao Xiaoling, went out to look for a while, she is the slightest trace of Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Huxiaoqing murmured, ready to go back to the house, just a few steps, suddenly hit a horse head, she immediately want to retreat, but was frightened by the horse a fly kick to kick out.


    After landing with a bang, Hu Xiaoqing spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Then she heard the horse hissing, accompanied by a yell.


    "Why do you have eyes? You don''t look at the road when you walk! "


    Huxiaoqing chest pain tight, no voice, just look at the horse that kicked her.


    The driver thought she was looking at him, and was about to say something when a voice came out of the carriage, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice is extremely familiar.


    Household small green heart a tight, next breath will see inside drill out familiar face, that is the wind home source, is her master!


    How could it happen that Zhao Xiaoling met him when she came here, and now she''s gone, she''s met him again.


    Although she works as a maid in Fengfu, Hu Xiaoqing has very few opportunities to see fengjiayuan. Fengyirong has been staying in her room for a long time, and naturally she can''t see fengjiayuan with her.


    As for the chance for her to see fengjiayuan alone, it''s even less. Fengjiayuan is busy earning money all day, and she has the most chance to go out. Besides the kitchen, she is waiting for her in fengyirong''s yard, and naturally she can''t see him.


    "Why are you?" Fengjiayuan saw huxiaoqing lying on the ground, frowned and asked.


    Huxiaoqing wanted to get up, but her chest hurt too much. She struggled and couldn''t get up. She could only lie down and said, "master, I''ve seen you before."


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you still in the mansion just now? "


    "I sent the doctor out of the house and was going back to the house."


    Fengjiayuan didn''t doubt how she sent her back door, but said, "since she wanted to go back to the house, why was she hit by a carriage?" He didn''t see the horse kicking with his own eyes, but judging from the current situation and his feelings, the possibility is the biggest.


    Hu Xiaoqing pursed her lips and murmured, "it''s because I lost my mind for a while that I was hit. Master, I''m wrong."


    "How can you be absent? What are you thinking? "


    "I didn''t think about anything." She denied it directly.


    Feng Jiayuan doesn''t believe it. Don''t you think anything will be lost on the road?"You said you''d send the doctor away. Can the doctor see what''s wrong with the young lady?"


    "She only said that the young lady was ill at heart."


    "Heart trouble?" As soon as the pupil of Feng Jiayuan shrinks, he seems to think of something and says to her, "next time you walk, watch the road and go back to the mansion."


    "Yes." In response to this sound, Hu Xiaoqing got up and went to Fengfu.


    Feng Jiayuan then rushed to the servant of the carriage and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    In response, the driver of the carriage whipped the frightened horse and drove away quickly.


    "Huxiaoqing!" Before huxiaoqing returns to the door of Fengfu, she is suddenly stopped.


    Hu Xiaoqing stopped to look behind him and found that it was Zhao Xiaoling. He was full of doubts. "Miss Zhao, haven''t you gone? Why are you here? "


    She frowned, puzzled.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a deep voice, "you''re injured. I''ll help you take a look."


    "No, no, I''m fine. There''s no big problem. I''ll go back and have a rest for a while..."


    Before the words fell, she coughed hard and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. In a moment, her chest was dyed red and her face turned white.


    "You said it was ok, you vomited so much blood." She should have hurt her internal organs, so she''s bleeding internally.


    Hu Xiaoqing pulled his lips, wry smile, "I''m really OK, this blood spit out I''m much better."


    "Do you want to die?" Zhao Xiaoling scolded angrily.


    Hu Xiaoqing dropped his eyes and said for a while, "I don''t have any money to take medicine, but now I can bear it. Let me bear it."


    "Do you want to save money now and accept death in a few days?" Zhao Xiaoling''s voice is cold.


    "I won''t die. I won''t die so easily." How can she die so easily if she wants to earn money for her brother to buy medicine?


    Zhao Xiaoling was not angry and said, "if you don''t want to die, now let me have a look. Don''t mention that you don''t have money to buy medicine. I''ll buy this medicine for you."

 Chapter 34

    "How can it be? I''ve owed you money for two visits. Now I''m asking you to see me and buy me medicine. How can I pay back? "


    Zhao Xiaoling is too lazy to say anything to her. She goes to help her feel her pulse. She wants to help her look at her chest, but she thinks this place is not a good place to look at the wound. So she says to Hu Xiaoqing, "let''s find a place. I''ll help you see what happened to your chest."


    Hu Xiaoqing twisted her eyebrows, did not respond to her words, but said to her, "Miss Zhao, did you just see me kicked away by that horse?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said vaguely, "we''d better find a place to help you have a look at your chest."


    "You just disappeared in Fengfu. At that time, you said you went to tie your belt. Now? What did you do when you suddenly disappeared? "


    "I''m just going to..." Zhao Xiaoling is about to speak, Hu Xiaoqing directly interrupts her, "who do you want to avoid?"


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. You want to avoid people."


    After taking a deep breath, Hu Xiaoqing coughed and said, "every time you disappear, my master happens to appear. Is it him you want to avoid?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t answer.


    Huxiaoqing said, "why do you want to avoid my master? Can you tell me? Do you know my master? What''s wrong with you and him? "


    Which is to avoid him? It''s to avoid ink, OK? What would he think if he found out that she was working as a doctor outside, no matter what happened in Chuang Tzu? It''s time to threaten her again.


    It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence that she saw Mo Qingxian when she entered the mansion and saw him when she left the mansion. She thought she couldn''t see him when she came out from the back door. Unexpectedly, when she came out from the back door, she saw him approaching her in a carriage. Of course, she had to find a place to hide.


    But I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaoqing would suddenly run to find her. What''s more, she didn''t see the coming carriage and directly collided with the horse.


    "Can you tell me?" Seeing that she was silent, Hu Xiaoqing spoke again.


    Zhao Xiaoling hesitated, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t want to say it."


    Hu Xiaoqing didn''t embarrass her either. She murmured, "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. It''s just that if you want to avoid my master, I won''t ask you to enter Fengfu again in the future, lest you run into him."


    "Do you want to leave Fengfu?" Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and asked.


    Hu Xiaoqing frowned, "I''m the servant of Fengfu. How can I leave Fengfu?"


    "Your master is too cold-blooded. He didn''t care about your injury when you were hit just now. Such a master is not suitable to serve you."


    Huxiaoqing wry smile, "I serve my miss, but not my master, it doesn''t matter."


    After a pause, Hu Xiaoqing said, "besides, I can''t change it if I want to."


    "If you want to change it, I''ll redeem you. If you want to sell yourself again, you can sell it again. Just don''t choose such a master any more. It''s not suitable to stay if you don''t treat your servants as masters."


    Hu Xiaoqing shook his head, "no, no, you have to redeem me from Miss Zhao. Don''t you owe Miss Zhao your money? I don''t want to owe you any more. "


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "you can sell yourself again after you come out, and then you can return my silver, can''t you?"


    "No, I won''t leave. Miss Zhao, don''t persuade me."


    Zhao Xiaoling see her insist, brow tightly.


    A moment later, she said helplessly, "OK, you don''t leave. Now let''s find a place to help you look at the wound, and I''ll catch some medicine for you."


    "I..."


    "In fact, I am also responsible for your injury. If you didn''t seek me, if I didn''t hide on purpose, you would not be injured."


    "How can you blame Miss Zhao? I don''t have eyes myself. " Hu Xiaoqing answered in a warm voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled a white eye, "no matter what, you first look at the chest with me ok?"


    Hu Xiaoqing nodded and found a place with her to check her chest.


    Hu Xiaoqing was kicked in the chest, which was more serious than Zhao Xiaoling imagined. Two ribs were broken in her chest. Her chest was blue and purple in front of her, and the place where the ribs were broken was even more bloody.


    In modern times, she can still have an operation to save her life, but now, what should we do? Ribs can''t be connected, if not, even if her other injuries can be cured, she will leave sequelae.


    "Miss Zhao, should I be ok?" Hu Xiaoqing asked carefully.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "you are seriously injured. Your ribs are broken, and there is blood in your body."


    "Will you die?" That''s all she cares about.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not have the good spirit way, "is does not die, you also live soon, at most does not surpass three years, you will be dying."


    Hu Xiaoqing''s face was very ugly. She frowned and murmured, "can I only live for three years? What if I die in three years? What should my brother do? "


    She was thinking about her brotherZhao Xiaoling''s mind is very complicated. She looks at her and says, "don''t you care about your life? Are you just thinking about what he should do? "


    Huxiaoqing slightly raised a smile, said, "my own life is not important, brother can live well is important."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes were dignified. After thinking for a moment, he said to her, "if I have a way to protect your life, would you like to have a try?"


    "Yes." She spoke without hesitation.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "if this method fails, it may die at any time. Are you willing to do that?"


    Household small green Leng next, hesitant way, "if fail? Will I die? "


    She plans to have an operation with her. If the operation fails, she really can''t live, because she plans to complete the operation on her own without assistance. If it fails, she will die.


    "Well." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Hu Xiaoqing hesitated, struggled and was at a loss.


    For a long time, she suddenly said, "then I won''t try."


    "You Would you rather live for three short years? " Zhao Xiaoling asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''d rather live for three years than gamble on the chance of survival. If I die to gamble on the chance of survival, I won''t even have three years. If I have three years, I can still help my brother earn three years'' silver. I can earn as much as I can for him in these three years, but if I die, I can''t help it So I don''t gamble. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at her with a twist of her eyebrow. She wants to talk but stops. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Zhao Xiaoling said, "since you choose to live for three years, I will keep you alive for three years. You stay here and I will buy medicine for you. You should take my medicine regularly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether you can live for three years."

 Chapter 35

    "Good."


    In response, Zhao Xiaoling went to the drugstore to buy medicine for Hu Xiaoqing to treat her internal injuries and plaster to remove her purple marks.


    She didn''t have much money on her body, so she didn''t buy much medicine, just three days'' portion.


    Buy medicine, back to the place where Hu Xiaoqing stayed, Zhao Xiaoling found that she had been in a coma in the past.


    She twisted her brows and could only carry her to Fengfu.


    She didn''t dare to take her to her home. If she told Hu Zhuo about her injury, he would be miserable. At that time, he would be hurt.


    After Zhao Xiaoling knocked on the back door of Fengfu with Hu Xiaoqing on his back, a servant came to open the door soon.


    The servant who opened the door saw Zhao Xiaoling carrying Hu Xiaoqing on his back and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with this girl? "


    "Would you please let me in first?" Zhao Xiaoling''s sincere way.


    I don''t know why, but thinking that she is a doctor and that Hu Xiaoqing is the maid of the family, I didn''t embarrass them and let them into the house.


    Inside, Zhao Xiaoling carries Hu Xiaoqing all the way to the courtyard where Feng Yirong is.


    When he arrived at fengyirong''s courtyard, fengyirong was still in a daze.


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and called softly, "Miss Feng."


    Feng Yi was stunned and looked back at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "Miss Feng, can I put Hu Xiaoqing in your yard?"


    The general maid, is lives the next person room, the household small green should be no exception.


    Feng Yi Rong heard the speech and nodded, "go, I''ll take her to the room."


    Then she led Zhao Xiaoling to a room in the courtyard.


    There is more than one room in the courtyard. The room feng Yirong assigned to Hu Xiaoqing is the one she should have lived in.


    In the room, Zhao Xiaoling puts Hu Xiaoqing on the bed with the help of Feng Yirong.


    Seeing this, Feng Yi immediately asked, "what''s wrong with her? Can you tell me? "


    "She was kicked by a horse."


    "What? How did you get kicked by a horse after a while? What''s going on? "


    "When I left just now, she suddenly went out to look for me, but she didn''t come to me. On the way back, she didn''t see the carriage, so she was directly hit and kicked away." She explained simply.


    Feng Yirong''s brows are tight.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "she is seriously injured and needs to stay in bed. I directly sent her to Miss Feng in the hope that she can rest and be taken care of."


    "Why do you think I would do such a thing?" Feng Yirong originally wanted to be good, but somehow she had doubts in her mind. She simply asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a low voice, "Hu Xiaoqing said that the young lady she was waiting on was very good. Therefore, when she saw that she couldn''t eat and sleep, she would worry about her and secretly find a doctor to help her see a doctor."


    "She told you that." Feng Yirong was moved, and she said, "this girl, I just received it from her side because she was honest and smart. I didn''t expect that she was so grateful."


    "Miss Feng, I hope you can let her take good care of her injury. If she doesn''t take good care of her injury and work, I''m afraid she won''t live long."


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling said again, "even if she has a good wound, she may not be able to live long. I can''t deal with her wound."


    Smell speech, breeze righteousness Rong bit to bite lip, afflictive way, "why can be like this?"? Just being kicked by a horse and dying? It''s so heavy


    "Miss Feng, do you want to know whose carriage hit her?" Zhao Xiaoling squinted and asked her.


    Feng Yirong looks at her.


    "Whose?"


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "is the wind master."


    "What? So it was my father who ran into her? " Feng Yirong was surprised.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Feng Yi nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll let people take good care of her. Since it''s my father, I''ll be responsible for her."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and put the medicine to Hu Xiaoqing on the bed. He said to Feng Yirong, "Miss Feng, this is the medicine I prescribed for her, this is the medicine for external application, this is the medicine for internal use, three times a day, and the medicine for external application is also three times a day."


    "Well, I''ll have her decocted, and I''ll have her given this medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "then I will..."


    She wanted to say go first, but before her words fell down, she suddenly thought of something and said to Feng Yirong, "Miss Feng, I want to observe her illness. Can you ask Miss Feng to send a message to the porter at the back door so that they can let me in directly when they see me?"


    "Good."


    "Miss Feng, if you want to see a doctor, you should have the best reason to ask someone to see a doctor. I hope Miss Feng can use this reason to deal with the porter."


    "Good."


    Had her answer, Zhao Xiaoling no longer stay, leave her.


    After she left, Feng Yirong found a maid to help Hu Xiaoqing with the medicine.¡­¡­


    Leaving Fengfu, Zhao Xiaoling has no heart to find another doctor. She goes straight back to Zhuangzi.


    When she arrived at Chuang Tzu, she found that the tea she had bought was missing


    She spent a lot of money to buy the tea actually did not know when to drop.


    Ah.


    After several heartaches, Zhao Xiaoling sighed and turned her lips. She was asked to read a book about poultry for her to pass the time.


    On this day, Zhao Xiaoling went to Mo''s house in advance to help him take a bath. When he arrived at Mo''s house, he found that Mo Qingxian was not at home.


    Zhao Xiaoling twists his brows and plans to leave. Today he doesn''t come any more. Unexpectedly, when he comes out of the house, he bumps into Mo Qingxian.


    I don''t know why, she subconsciously wanted to hide, but this idea just came out, and she wanted to slap herself hard, what to do? Now it''s in Mo mansion. Why did she hide? That''s stupid.


    "Dr. Zhao." Zhao Xiaoling is secretly scolding himself, and Mo Qingxian calls her.


    Zhao Xiaoling responds to him and laughs, "master mo."


    "Today I It''s like I''ve seen someone very much like you. " Mo Qingxian approached her and spoke slowly.


    Did he see her? Zhao Xiaoling thought with a guilty heart, but said, "how is this possible? I haven''t been anywhere. How can you see me? If you see me, how can I not see you? "


    "I just saw someone who looked like you very much. Why are you so excited?"


    His voice was light, but his eyes were not clear.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and retorted, "who said I was excited? I''m just telling the truth. It''s just a little louder. "


    "Oh..." He very meaningful Oh voice, "so it is."


    "But that man is like you!"


    Zhao Xiaoling pretended to be dead and did not take over. He only said, "do you want to wash now, master Mo? If you don''t wash it, I''ll go back. If I go back, I won''t come today. I have to read medical books. I''m very busy. "


    "I''ll have someone draw water." Put down words, Mo Qingxian went straight to the house.

 Chapter 36

    Zhao Xiaoling thought it was closed. When he took a bath, Mo Qingxian opened his mouth again. "Today, when I saw the man who was very like you, he disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and pretended to be dead.


    "She''s the same as you. She''s decent, wide and dark."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes and still didn''t answer.


    "She''s the same as you. She has a round face and wears almost the same clothes. She''s the same color."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    MMP, you just say it''s me?


    Now she can be sure that he definitely saw her, otherwise how could he have seen her so carefully? But she remembers how fast she flashed.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t admit it directly. He only said, "it''s normal for people to have similarities. There are so many ordinary people like me."


    "You are not ordinary."


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to say something when he heard him say, "you''re very recognizable and distinctive."


    "Oh." She didn''t know what to say, so she just answered.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t plan to fight against him. Instead, he said, "I heard Zhou Guanshi say, are you out today?"


    "Well."


    "So what I see is really not you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling choked on him and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    After a meeting, she said, "it''s not really me. It''s not really me. Otherwise, tell me where you saw me?"


    She had an idea in her heart that she would deny whatever he said.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t report it, but said, "I picked up a bag of tea on the road."


    Her!


    Zhao Xiaoling is 100% sure that she left the tea.


    But she can''t admit it, she can''t.


    "Oh, that''s good, white tea."


    Squinting, Zhao Xiaoling flattered, "if you don''t give me this lotus leaf to drink, anyway, Mr. Mo, your family should not lack this tea, right?"


    "I think this tea is very good. I don''t have it in my family."


    Bah, it''s really a black conscience to be greedy for this tea with so much money. Hum, just think she fed the dog.


    Her mind just falls, Mo Qingxian says again, "however, if you want very much, I will give it to you."


    "Good." She deserves to be happy, and the strength of scrubbing has become much softer.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, and her face was smiling.


    After scrubbing, Zhao Xiaoling went out of the room and planned to wait for him to take out the tea. When he got to the door, he heard him say, "I smell the tea. It seems that it has the taste of your hand."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Zhao Xiaoling is very fast.


    Words behind, she flustered mouth, "that what, I went back to Zhuangzi first, it''s late."


    She left in a hurry without any tea.


    Hear her footsteps gradually away, Mo Qingxian chuckles out, a smile, later people came out of the bath bucket.


    Back in Zhuangzi, when it was completely dark, Zhao Xiaoling planned to go to bed, but the door was knocked.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, went to the door and opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    The man took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "doctor Zhao, this is the tea sent by the master. The master said that this is what you want."


    How can I send her tea in the middle of the night!


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes. After taking the tea, he lay down in bed and thought deeply. What''s the matter with Mo Qingxian What do you want to do?


    Is he sure that the person he saw today was her? If you are sure that the person you see is her, why is he vague? He doesn''t pretend that he doesn''t know it''s her. What is he doing behind her back?


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured and turned her lips. If he was staring at her like this, it would not be easy for her to find a doctor. She had to find a way to help people see a doctor, and she had to find a way to earn money.


    Lying in bed thinking for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling fell asleep very late.


    As a result, she didn''t get up the next morning and woke up at noon.


    Seeing this time, Zhao Xiaoling was very embarrassed. Originally, he planned to help others to see a doctor in the morning and stay in Chuang Tzu at noon. How is it now? If he didn''t catch the time in the morning, he couldn''t go out today?


    That''s not true. She also wanted to see the situation of Hu Xiaoqing. Although she prescribed medicine for her yesterday and checked the situation, she didn''t know how she recovered and whether there was any accident. She had to go to see it in person.


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Xiaoling made a decision to get up directly. After eating, he said to Zhou Guanshi that he wanted to visit someone, and then he walked away.


    When she went to Fengfu, Zhao Xiaoling was watching all the way to see if anyone was following her. She found that no one was interested in following her. Then she put her heart down and went to Fengfu.


    After arriving at the back door of Fengfu, Zhao Xiaoling knocked on the back door. It was the servant who was guarding the door yesterday. The servant said directly, "here comes the doctor. Go into the house quickly."Zhao Xiaoling nodded, did not say much, after entering the house, went straight to the direction of fengyirong courtyard.


    At the gate of fengyirong yard, before Zhao Xiaoling stepped in, fengyirong came face to face and said in a worried voice, "you''re here at last. Go and see Xiaoqing''s condition. She''s in a bad condition."


    "What''s the matter?" She tightened her eyebrows, did not wait for her response, quickly walked toward the room where Hu Xiaoqing stayed.


    Feng Yirong followed her and said in a deep voice, "last night after taking the medicine, she vomited blood once, and then began to have a high fever. The situation was very bad. I asked the doctor to help her see a doctor, but the doctor couldn''t help her to have a high fever. It was like this after changing several doctors. Now Xiaoqing still has a high fever."


    High fever, this should be the body produced by the natural hair should, because the wound deterioration reaction, damn, she did not stay here.


    Dark annoyed, Zhao Xiaoling and helpless sigh tone, she now body not because of oneself, want to defend here afraid not to become.


    To the door of the room, she directly pushed the door into the room.


    Enter inside to see is waiting for the maid of household small green inside.


    The maid helped Hu Xiaoqing wipe her body carefully.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, quickly walked to the bed to help Hu Xiaoqing pulse, and then checked her physical condition.


    After the inspection, Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "I''ll prescribe a medicine. You''ll let someone catch it and fry it for her. She''s in a bad situation now. If she doesn''t catch it quickly, I''m afraid she won''t last long."


    If you don''t take any more drugs and let her get worse, she''ll die.


    "Good." The wind righteousness Rong Ying voice, immediately let this maid take paper pen ink to go.


    With paper, pen and ink, Zhao Xiaoling prescribed a prescription and let the maid grab it.


    The maid left in a hurry and came back in a hurry. She decocted medicine in less than a quarter of an hour.


    While she was decocting, Zhao Xiaoling kept by Hu Xiaoqing''s bed to cool her down.


    Although this method does not play a substantial role, but can slightly alleviate her condition, fever.

 Chapter 37

    After nearly three quarters of an hour, the medicine was ready. The maid rushed into the room with the medicine and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "doctor, here comes the medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, asked her to take the medicine to the bedside, and then fed it to Hu Xiaoqing with her.


    After drinking the medicine, Zhao Xiaoling coagulates her eyes and looks at Hu Xiaoqing quietly.


    Feng Yirong watched her deal with Hu Xiaoqing''s injury from the beginning to the end. At this time, she squinted and said, "why can''t the other doctors do something that you can deal with? Who on earth are you? "


    "I''m a doctor." Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "if I''m not a doctor, why do I treat? Is Miss Feng''s question funny? "


    Feng Yirong blinked. She seemed to feel that there was something wrong with her problem. Her eyes turned and she said, "since you are a doctor, why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "Have you seen all the doctors here?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Feng Yirong nodded, "almost all the doctors here, my father, have come to show me."


    Zhao Xiaoling hushed and said, "don''t you allow a new doctor?"


    Feng Yi Rong blinked, beautiful eyes flashed light, "where are you Xiaoqing''s doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll ask Xiaoqing later." She opened her mouth as if she was determined to be in bide.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "I''m the doctor she picked up from the street."


    "Picked it up?"


    "Well, her brother was ill, and I happened to run into him. I itched for a moment and helped her. Then she met me again and asked me to come to see you. That''s all."


    Feng Yi Rong looked at her, "Why are you so good at medicine?"


    "Because I got the Master inheritance." She made up a story.


    Feng Yirong looks at her suspiciously.


    Zhao Xiaoling said slowly, "before, I had been learning medical skills with my master. I came to Yanghe city recently."


    Feng Yi Rong frowns, always feel don''t know whether to believe her words.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t care whether she believes it or not.


    After a quiet meeting, the maid who was guarding said, "are you the little miracle doctor in the rumor?"


    "What little doctor?" Feng Yi Rong has a puzzled expression on his face.


    The maid said immediately, "not long ago, there was a rumor that there was a little miracle doctor who was very good at medicine. She was a woman, and she looked like..."


    So here, she specially looked at Zhao Xiaoling, no more sound.


    "Are you a little doctor? Is it the little miracle doctor in the rumor? "Feng renrong asks Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "perhaps be."


    "Are you really a little doctor?" Feng Yirong didn''t seem to believe it.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "if you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. Why do you question me all the time and ask me?"


    "No, no, I just can''t believe it. I can see the people in the rumor." Feng Yirong looks at Zhao Xiaoling with his eyes wide open. He looks at her more carefully, as if she is a valuable painting.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly and said, "what''s so strange about the characters in the rumor?"


    "It''s not easy for the characters in the rumor to meet, just like the saints today."


    Zhao Xiaoling turns his mouth. Isn''t that what ordinary people can see?


    Feng Yi Rong Chong Zhao Xiaoling said, "little doctor, since you are a doctor, you should be able to save Hu Xiaoqing."


    "The miracle doctor is not omnipotent, and I don''t know why there are rumors like that outside." She must pretend that she doesn''t know. She can''t let people know that this rumor is spread by the miracle doctor himself. Then there will be some suspicion of selling melons.


    Feng Yirong was so smart that he narrowed his eyes and said, "since you have just arrived at Yanghe City, why are there rumors about you here?"


    "I''ve treated people before, maybe that''s why there''s such a rumor." Zhao Xiaoling answered calmly.


    Feng Yi Rong blinked and said, "is that so? Why is it so coincidental that when you come here, there are rumors about you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her with a smile, "so you suspect that this is what I do?"


    "I don''t doubt that you did it. I just think it''s a coincidence." Feng Yirong answers very cunningly.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you think it''s what I did, that''s what I did."


    Feng Yi Rong squinted and said to her, "are you going to be a doctor all the time?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t understand and looks at her.


    Feng Yi Rong coughed softly and said, "follow me to my room."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, followed her to leave the room, went to the room of Feng Yirong.


    In her room, Feng Yi said in a warm voice, "are you going to be a doctor all the time? Like other doctors, open a hospital? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t plan to open a hospital, but I plan to be a doctor all the time.""But if you don''t open a hospital, how can someone ask you to see a doctor?" Feng Yirong doesn''t understand and looks at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling slowly way, "along with fate, if you can meet, then help people to see."


    "Don''t you waste your medical skills?" Feng Yirong looks like a pity for her.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "I can''t help it. Now I''m I can''t open a hospital right now. "


    She was about to let slip.


    Feng Yirong asked, "why can''t you open a hospital?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said solemnly, "do you want to be a doctor all the time? I don''t want to pay attention to whether I plan to open a hospital, do you?"


    Feng Yirong pursed his lips, hesitated for a while, and said, "I want to If you have been a doctor, I can come to you when I get sick, can''t I? It''s hard to tell the doctors about some women''s diseases, but you''re different. You''re a woman. If you want to see a doctor, you''re the most suitable one, and you''re also good at medicine. "


    "If you want to find me, I can leave the contact information, you don''t have to worry about not finding me."


    "Where do you live? What''s the name again? "


    "My name is Zhao." After a pause, she said, "it doesn''t matter where I live. If you want to find me, you can leave a message in front of the tea shop. I will come to you when I see it."


    "But if you are in such a hurry, can''t you find it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and seemed to be pondering over this issue.


    After a long time, Zhao Xiaoling said, "there is no way, you can only find me like this."


    "Why can''t you tell me where your family lives?" Feng Yirong''s face is full of doubts.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "no why, I can''t tell you, that''s it."


    Feng Yirong was speechless and said, "since you are leaving a message in front of the teahouse, which teahouse is it? Can''t every tea shop leave a message? "


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about the name of the tea shop where she bought tea and reported it.

 Chapter 38

    Feng Yi Rong wrote down his name and nodded, "OK, if I want to find you, I''ll send someone to the tea shop to leave a message."


    After a while, she said, "what do I want to leave?"


    "You write down that Miss Feng is looking for you. Come quickly."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, seal this note next to the tea shop. I''ll come as soon as I see it. However, if I want to enter your Fengfu, I need someone''s permission. Can miss Feng think of a way to let me come here at will?"


    Feng Yi Rong blinked and said, "I''ll go to inform the porter. If you come, just let you in."


    "Good."


    In response to this sound, Zhao Xiaoling said to Feng Yirong, "I don''t know what else Miss Feng wants to say?"


    Feng Yirong shook his head, "no more."


    "Then I''ll guard Hu Xiaoqing. She can''t do without people now. Once something happens, I have to help her."


    "Good."


    In response, Zhao Xiaoling left her room and went to the room where Hu Xiaoqing stayed.


    Enter inside, she Wu from sit to bedside, quietly guarding household small green.


    After drinking tea, Hu Xiaoqing''s heat soon subsided, but Zhao Xiaoling didn''t dare to despise it. She prescribed another medicine for the maid to take.


    After drinking the medicine again, Zhao Xiaoling stayed with Hu Xiaoqing for two hours. Seeing that it was dark, she wanted to go, but she hesitated.


    The maid who was guarding Hu Xiaoqing with her saw that she had something on her mind and asked directly, "doctor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the maid and said helplessly, "I''m hesitating about something now."


    "What''s the matter?" The maid looked at her with bright eyes.


    "I don''t want to go."


    When she said this, the maid realized it was dark. She blinked and said, "it''s dark, doctor. You should go back."


    "I''m afraid her injury will get worse when I go back." Zhao Xiaoling pointed to Hu Xiaoqing on the bed.


    The maid took a look at Hu Xiaoqing and hesitated, "or would you like to stay here for one night? The young lady should let you stay. You don''t have to worry about no place to sleep. "


    "I don''t worry about having nowhere to sleep." It''s ok if you don''t sleep. She''s just worried that if she doesn''t go back, people in Chuang Tzu will look for her. Most importantly, Mo Qingxian is likely to know the news and send someone to look for her.


    Today may not be found, but when he found her, he will let her give a reason.


    The maid didn''t know what she was thinking, but said, "you''re not worried about not having a place to sleep. What are you worried about?"


    "I didn''t say hello. I can''t be outside like this."


    "Then you can say hello and come back."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head.


    "Isn''t that all right?" This maid doubts way.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Doctor, if you have any problems, you can tell me."


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, I''ll keep it here. Don''t say hello."


    Big deal tomorrow she find a reason, and then take the initiative to find ink leisure explanation, anyway, believe it or not is his business.


    The maid scratched her hair and said, "really don''t say hello? So you''re at ease? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips, did not say more about it, only said, "you go to tell your miss, I will stay here at night."


    "Yes." Hesitated next, this wench nods to leave.


    After the maid goes to talk with Feng Yirong, Feng Yirong will arrange a room for Zhao Xiaoling to have a rest, but she refuses. She says she plans to stay with Hu Xiaoqing for one night.


    Feng Yirong wants to persuade her, but Zhao Xiaoling says, "Miss Feng, I must guard Hu Xiaoqing. I don''t want her to have any more problems."


    "If you don''t want her to have any problems, I can let the maid guard. When she has a situation, I''ll let the maid inform you. It''s not good for you to guard like this."


    "No, the maid is not as meticulous as I am. Hu Xiaoqing can''t do anything more, or she won''t make it."


    She''s been in a coma all day. It''s dangerous.


    Feng Yirong hesitated and said no more, "well, since doctor Zhao is willing to keep it, then keep it. I''ll let the maid keep it with you. If anything happens, just tell her."


    "Good."


    That night, after eating, Zhao Xiaoling and her maid watched Hu Xiaoqing.


    Fortunately, she didn''t get worse and woke up the next morning.


    Seeing her wake up, Zhao Xiaoling immediately said with joy, "are you awake? Do you feel better? "


    Hu Xiaoqing''s confused eyes looked at Zhao Xiaoling and wanted to say something, but his throat couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing her situation, Zhao Xiaoling asked her to open her mouth, look at her throat and frown.


    Her throat is swollen. It should be caused by fever.


    "You can''t talk now. I''ll prescribe some medicine to get rid of the fire."


    Words fall, Zhao Xiaoling opened a prescription, and let the maid to grab medicine decocting.After she drinks the medicine, Zhao Xiaoling thinks that she will go first and come to see her later, so she goes to find Feng Yirong to say goodbye, but Feng Yirong suddenly says to her.


    "Dr. Zhao, follow me to a place to save people."


    "Where to?"


    "Just now a servant came to inform me that one of my sisters had difficulty in giving birth. I''m going to see her. Please follow me."


    "She gave birth to a baby. You''re going to see an unmarried woman?" In the prosperous Ming Dynasty, I had never heard of such a thing.


    Feng Yirong pursed her lips and said, "she''s my best friend. I had a wonderful time with her at the beginning. When she got married a year ago, I often went to play with her, and I knew her husband. This time, her husband specially asked people to come to me, which is I want to see her for the last time. "


    "She has been in dystocia for three days. The midwife said that if she was not born again, she would die."


    Tears were falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Let''s go now. I''ve got a carriage ready."


    "Well, I''ll go and tell you. Let''s go with Miss Feng."


    Leaving words behind, Zhao Xiaoling went to Xiaoqing house and told her maid to wait on her. Then she went to her sister''s residence with the wind.


    When they arrived at the house where the sister was, they were immediately led to her room.


    Outside the room, they saw four or five people standing there.


    Fengyirong saw them and said, "Uncle Xia, aunt Xia, Uncle Li, Aunt Li, brother Xia, hello."


    At the same time, these people see the wind and righteousness.


    Xia Dingxin walked over and said, "Miss Feng, you are here. Go in and have a look."


    Feng Yirong looked at him and said, "brother Xia, I''ve found someone to save juan''er."


    "Did you find someone to save juan''er? What about people? "


    Feng Yirong points to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Xia Dingxin frowned, "is this what you are looking for to save juan''er? Is she a midwife? A great midwife? Look, I''m only in my teens. How can I ever deliver a baby? The midwives are old women. "


    "She''s not a midwife. She''s a doctor." Feng Yirong sees his misunderstanding and explains.

 Chapter 39

    Xia Dingxin narrowed her eyes and said in a voice, "she doesn''t look like a doctor. She hasn''t seen a doctor of this age."


    "Brother Xia, believe me. She is really a doctor. Let her see juan''er."


    Xia Dingxin looks at Zhao Xiaoling suspiciously. Without further hesitation, he leads them to the door of the room and invites them in directly, while he doesn''t go in at the door.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and wrung his brow. The man didn''t follow the midwife''s rules. He did very well. He pitied Li juan''er in this bed. He had to treat her like this when she spent her life giving birth to a child for him. Oh, man, cool and thin.


    With a sneer, Zhao Xiaoling walked quickly into the room.


    In the room, I saw the midwife persuading Li juan''er on the bed to give birth. Li juan''er''s face was pale and her eyes were closed, as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    "Go and help her." Feng Yirong opens his mouth to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling approached the big bed and said to the midwife, "get out of the way."


    The midwife looked at her and said, "who do you want to get out of the way? I''m helping her have a baby, don''t you see? "


    "Get out of the way. I''ll see what''s going on here." Zhao Xiaoling spoke.


    The midwife said with a black face, "what can you see? Can you help with the baby? "


    "I''m a doctor."


    The midwife said, "doctor? It''s not the doctor''s business to have a baby. "


    "But you gave birth to her for several days, but she didn''t give birth. Are you sure you can give birth to her if you help her give birth again?"


    The midwife hesitated, patted her chest and said, "yes, she can be born. As long as you follow my method, she can be born."


    "Look at her. She has no strength to give birth. How can she give birth?"


    The midwife looked at Li juan''er and was about to say something. Feng Yirong ordered, "get out of the way and let doctor Zhao have a look."


    The midwife glanced at Feng Yirong and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the eldest lady of the Feng family, Feng Yirong. I''m a good friend of the lying in women in bed. If you don''t think I''m qualified to order you, then I''ll let brother Xia say this to you."


    The midwife saw that she was full of confidence and did not dare to say anything, so she let her go quietly.


    She get out of the way, Zhao Xiaoling first help Li juan''er pulse, and then check the situation of her palace.


    At last, she frowned. Li juan''er''s pulse was very disordered and very weak. The mouth of the palace had already opened ten fingers, but it had not yet been born. She was afraid that it would not be possible to rely on her own. Now, in this case, side cutting is not enough. Li juan''er does not have any strength at all. She may not be able to give birth to the child after side cutting. The best way is to give birth by abdominal planing.


    "How''s it going? Can you save her? " Feng Yirong looks at Zhao Xiaoling and asks urgently.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "I can dig open my stomach and take out the child. Go and ask the people in their family if they want to."


    "What? To pick up the baby? Isn''t juan''er dead? " Feng Yirong turned pale.


    "It won''t die. I''ll sew it up again."


    "Can she live if it''s sewn up?"


    "Yes, but I''m not 100% sure. After all I''m the only doctor


    The operation is carried out by many doctors and nurses together, so the possibility of her own danger is very great.


    "You mean you can keep her safe with more than one doctor?"


    "Well, these doctors must be able to sew. They can help me, but I''m afraid there are no such people in the world."


    She stayed in Sheng Ming Dynasty for seven years, but she hasn''t heard of anyone digging her stomach to give birth to a baby. I don''t think she has the skill to come here.


    Feng Yi Rong pursed his lips and said, "I''ll talk to brother Xia to see if he agrees with me."


    Put down words, the breeze righteousness Rong walks toward the outside of the room.


    To the outside of the room, took a look at three of the Xia family and two of the Li family, Feng Yirong slowly said, "brother Xia, the doctor I brought can save juan''er, but her method is very dangerous, maybe juan''er will die."


    "Anything that can save her." Xia Dingxin is eager to speak.


    Feng Yirong said, "her way is to open her stomach and take out the child. If you agree, I''ll let her do it."


    "What? Do you want to dig your stomach Xia Dingxin black face, "this is not to let her die not peaceful?"


    Feng Yirong heard the words and said angrily, "brother Xia, juan''er hasn''t died yet. How can we call death not peaceful? Do you think she''s dead now? "


    Seems to realize that he said wrong, Xia Dingxin busy way, "Miss Feng, I don''t mean that, I just said, she may not live now, if really want to die, I still hope she died decently."


    Feng Yirong looked at him indignantly, "brother Xia, if she has a chance to survive, she doesn''t have to die. Can you stop thinking like this? If we can live, we should do everything we can to keep her alive, right? "


    Xia Dingxin didn''t make a sound.Summer mother poured is to open mouth, "planed abdomen''s words, the child can live?"


    "She didn''t say what would happen to the child, she should be able to live."


    Summer mother smell, without hesitation way, "that plane."


    Feng Yi Rong''s eyes flashed, and she felt a little uncomfortable. When she heard that the child could live, she immediately agreed to plan. Did she not see Li juan''er''s life at all?


    Before, she envied that Li juan''er had married such a good family. Her husband was very talented and her mother-in-law was kind to her. But now she suddenly felt that Li juan''er was very sad.


    In this family, she doesn''t matter at all. No one cares whether she dies or not.


    "What are you doing? Let''s dig Summer mother see she don''t move, urge.


    Feng Yirong nodded and went into the room again.


    Enter inside, wind righteousness Rong Chong Zhao Xiaoling way, "they agree to planed."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "you have to ask people to prepare daggers and sewing needles and threads. They must be brand new and fast. Try to prepare them in a quarter of an hour, and one with a candle on."


    "Good."


    At the sound, Feng Yirong went out again.


    The midwife said to Zhao Xiaoling, "do you really want to dig your stomach?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    The midwife said quietly, "I''ve never heard that having a baby and gouging your stomach can save people. If you can''t save the living people, you''ll never come to a good end."


    After a pause, she said, "instead of this, you''d better let me take out the baby. At least I can save the baby, the mother Die and die. "


    Zhao Xiaoling takes an eye to stare at her sternly, "I will try my best to save this puerpera, I won''t let her die!"


    The midwife sneered, "I''ll see how you can save her. If you can''t save her, you''ll have to take your life."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her coldly and said nothing to her any more. She just looked at Li juan''er and felt her stomach.


    She must measure the thickness of her stomach, only in this way can she accurately cut, and then take out the child to save Li juan''er.

 Chapter 40

    The people of the Xia family prepared things very quickly, not to mention a quarter of an hour. Before half an hour, Zhao Xiaoling had already brought all the things he wanted.


    Seeing the things, Zhao Xiaoling immediately took the dagger and disinfected it on the fire. Finally, he took the dagger and rowed toward Li juan''er''s stomach.


    In Li juan''er''s current situation, she doesn''t need any anesthesia. She can''t feel any pain at all, because she is completely weak and has no nerve feeling.


    She was the only one in the room, the midwife and Feng Yirong.


    Feng Yirong saw the way she was holding the knife. She was too scared to look at it.


    The midwife looked at her with wide eyes, as if to see how she had died.


    A knife cut open the stomach, Zhao Xiaoling immediately saw the baby inside, she quickly took out the baby to let the midwife deal with.


    The midwife frowned, as if unwilling.


    Zhao Xiaoling snapped, "hurry up, I can''t delay time."


    The midwife turned her lips and reluctantly took over the baby.


    Give the child to her, Zhao Xiaoling no longer tube the child, with one mind to deal with Li juan''er.


    She took the placenta out of her stomach and began to sew up the wound in her stomach.


    When doing this, Zhao Xiaoling was nervous and worried.


    She was nervous because it was the first time that she had completed the operation on her own. She was worried that she would fail the operation.


    Fortunately, this kind of tension and worry, just for a while, because Li juan''er is not fat, the belly fat is also less, she sewed up quickly.


    After sewing, Zhao Xiaoling breathed a sigh of relief and looked to the side.


    There was no one in the room, the midwife went out, and fengyirong also went out.


    Twisted next eyebrow, Zhao Xiaoling also walked toward the door of the room.


    Open the door, see people outside looking around the newborn baby, no one cares about the situation of Li juan''er, Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, light way, "young master Xia."


    Xia Dingxin immediately looks at Zhao Xiaoling, and finally remembers to ask her daughter-in-law, "how''s juan''er?"


    "She''s fine for the time being."


    "She''s ok?" Xia Dingxin asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, she''s OK."


    Words fall, pause next, she way, "I want to open to stick medicine, you catch to give her to take, even take seven days."


    "For seven days, she can''t move at will unless I allow her to, and I''ll come to see her regularly."


    "Good." Xia Dingxin nods happily.


    Hearing their words, the midwife immediately raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "this doctor, is the woman still awake? How can you be sure she''s ok? "


    In her heart, she is not willing to take the credit of Zhao Xiaoling. She will also save the child. If she takes the hand, she will save the child. It''s her credit. Now it''s the fat woman. How can she feel comfortable?


    Zhao Xiaoling leered at her and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    The midwife yelled, "she''s really good. That''s OK. If there''s any accident in the back, it''s still your responsibility! You have to take the responsibility! "


    "You''re not in charge. Why do you say that? What''s more, I planed for abdominal delivery with the consent of others. I said in advance that it might not be able to save the mother. Even if something happened to her, it should not be counted on me. " Zhao Xiaoling''s expressionless retort.


    The midwife smelled the speech, looked at Xia Mu and said, "madam, the doctor is completely deceiving people. If she really just takes out the child, I can do it. She just changed her concept. She just wants to cheat you and earn the money."


    Summer mother smell speech, Li Mu see to Zhao Xiaoling way, "she said is not wrong, my daughter-in-law really good just call nothing, if she has something, you not only can''t get the money, also have to bear the responsibility."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughed angrily, "it was you who agreed to planed before, but now it is you who let me be responsible! Good, good, you have the ability! Then I''ll keep watch on her. If she''s OK, I want you to pay me what I should have paid for her treatment! "


    "Well, if she survives, we''ll pay you as much as she should." Xia''s mother readily accepted the move.


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered and said, "go and get the paper, pen and ink. I''ll prescribe a prescription."


    Summer mother immediately called the maid to take these things.


    Feng Yirong sees this situation, and her face is very ugly. She says to Xia mu in a calm voice, "aunt Xia, she doesn''t want to cheat you to earn money. Please look at it for my sake. Don''t embarrass her like this, OK?"


    Xia''s mother looked at Feng Yirong and said, "Miss Feng, she has promised me to help me save juan''er. What else do you say? If she is really capable, I will not say anything. How can it be regarded as a dilemma to give her the money she should be given? "


    "But it''s true that she said before gouging that she might not be able to save juan''er."


    Summer mother stares at her and says, "Miss Feng, now it''s her affair with our Xia family. Can you leave it alone?"


    She was very impolite and didn''t give Feng Yirong any face.Her eyebrows slightly twist, lip gently bite up, and with an apologetic look at Zhao Xiaoling.


    She was sorry for her, but it was so embarrassing to bring her to this place to save people.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t feel sorry for her, so after receiving her eyes, Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "Miss Feng, this has nothing to do with you."


    It''s the Xia family who are not benevolent!


    When she said that, Feng Yirong felt more guilty.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t comfort her any more. After the maid brought the paper and ink, Zhao Xiaoling wrote a prescription for people to take the medicine.


    When the medicine came back, she waited for people to take it, and then she fed it to Li juan''er''s mouth.


    After feeding her with the medicine, Zhao Xiaoling sat quietly, watching Li juan''er, waiting for her to wake up.


    One day and one night, she didn''t go back to Chuang Tzu and didn''t give any letters. Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know whether Mo Qingxian sent someone to find her or whether he would do anything extreme. She was worried about it.


    But in order to fight for Xia''s breath, she can''t go back to Chuang Tzu for the time being, and even the Feng family can''t go to see her. She only instructs Feng Yirong to take the medicine according to her prescription. Once she has something wrong, she will come to Xia''s family immediately.


    Feng Yirong promised her this and went back to Feng Fu.


    When the child is born, Li juan''er is OK for the time being. Feng Yirong has no reason to stay at Xia''s home.


    If you wake up once, there is nothing wrong on the first day of birth, and basically there will be no problem.


    Because of Zhao Xiaoling''s careful guard, Li juan''er wakes up smoothly and goes through the dangerous period after the production.


    After that, Zhao Xiaoling kept Li juan''er for another three days. In these three days, she did nothing but guard Li juan''er and take care of her.


    Because she didn''t sleep well these three days, she even lost a lot of weight.

 Chapter 41

    Three days later, seeing that the time was ripe, Zhao Xiaoling asked his servants to call all the people in the Xia family to Li juan''er''s room, including the midwife who helped Li juan''er deliver her baby.


    Waiting for all, Zhao Xiaoling took the initiative to say, "master Xia, madam Xia, young master Xia, do you remember what madam Xia said to me three days ago?"


    "If I can save Miss Li, you''ll pay me what I should pay."


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling pointed to Li juan''er and said, "now she seems to be OK. Should she fulfill her promise?"


    Xia''s mother knew the result when Li juan''er woke up. Smelling the words, she said haughtily, "isn''t it just to give you money? I''ll give it to you. "


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a sneer, "in this case, please give me a thousand yuan of money for diagnosis."


    "A thousand taels of silver? Are you kidding? You are deceiving people Summer mother almost jumped up.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and asked, "one life is not worth a thousand taels of silver?"


    Xia''s mother didn''t make a sound. She just looked at the midwife who had given birth to Li juan''er with a reproachful expression on her face.


    The midwife knew why the people of Xia family would find her. How dare she wait here?


    The idea fell to fall, the midwife initiative opens a way, "a person''s life is worth up to 1000 Liang silver to say additionally, but did not listen to which doctor to accept money to accept 1000 Liang silver."


    "That''s how I got it." Zhao Xiaoling light mouth.


    The midwife said, "you are making a random offer. You are blackmailing people."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "I''m blackmailing, so what? This is what Shaffer promised me in advance! Then you should give me money. "


    "Madame Xia didn''t promise to pay you so much. You are very unreasonable." The midwife spoke again.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said sarcastically, "she said that I should pay for my diagnosis, and my diagnosis is quoted by me. So, this is what she should pay. If she said that I was unreasonable, OK, I would be unreasonable. How about that?"


    "Before you said that I lied to the Xia family and couldn''t save Miss Li, but you lied to the Xia family that I could save her and wanted to cheat them to pay for the treatment. What''s wrong with me now?"


    "Together, you can slander me and forbid me to get back what I should take?"


    The midwife looked at her, feeling a little empty, but still refuted, "I didn''t slander you, but no one has ever used the abdominal planing method, and I can really save the child, so I doubt you."


    Zhao Xiaoling was too lazy to talk with her. She said to her mother, "Lady Xia, do you want to give this silver?"


    Xia''s mother opened her mouth and looked at master Xia.


    Master Xia received her eyes, twisted his eyebrows, and said slowly, "the money must be given, but do you want to see if it can be less? After all, a thousand taels of silver is too much. "


    It''s impossible that there is no silver in a mansion like Xia''s. Zhao Xiaoling estimated that his family could take it out, so he quoted such a price.


    Smell speech, Zhao Xiaoling light way, "I think the person of Xia family talks to keep words, unexpectedly is so deceiving a person."


    Xia Dingxin is young and energetic. He can''t bear Zhao Xiaoling''s words. After hearing this, he impulsively says, "doctor Zhao, the money that my Xia family should give will be given. Since you have saved juan''er, I will give you 1000 liang of silver."


    "Thank you very much."


    After Zhao Xiaoling put down this, he immediately said, "please ask Mr. Xia to send money. It''s time for me to go. I haven''t been home for several days. I think people who come to my home should be worried."


    Xia Dingxin immediately asked the servant to take the silver.


    Summer mother love silver, not willing to give, then rushed to Zhao Xiaoling way, "our daughter-in-law now seems to be all right, but she has not got out of bed, has not fully recovered, this is not good."


    Xia Dingxin hears the speech, saw the summer mother one eye, but did not stop her.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and asked Xia''s mother, "that lady Xia''s meaning is to wait until she can get out of bed and almost recover?"


    Summer mother nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that a doctor wants to have such a diagnosis. According to her condition, it will take at least a month or two to recover. Are you going to delay my money for a month or two?"


    Then, without waiting for Xia''s mother to make a sound, Zhao Xiaoling said, "OK, OK, you''re going to delay the payment. I agree, but after two months, my payment will be more than one thousand taels of silver. In these two months, I want you to pay interest!"


    "Why?" Summer mother shrieked.


    "Why pay interest? Now that my daughter-in-law is not quite well, she should not have paid you for the diagnosis. Why do you want to charge interest? "


    "People live, even if well, that is, she has not fully recovered, you should pay me for diagnosis, now you delay, naturally you should pay me interest."


    "You..." Summer mother wants to argue, Li juan''er on the bed suddenly interrupts her, "Niang, enough!"


    Xia''s mother looked at Li juan''er, her eyes cold, her voice very impolite, "don''t talk."


    Li juan''er looked at her and said angrily, "I''ll pay for the money that saved me, not the Xia family!""You said that." Summer mother smell speech, don''t hesitate of voice.


    But Li juan''er said sarcastically, "Xia Dingxin, I bought my life with a thousand taels of silver. From now on, I will have nothing to do with you any more!"


    Xia Dingxin heard it and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "I want to be with you!"


    Xia Dingxin''s pupils shrank and murmured, "do you want to leave with me? Why? "


    Li juan''er pulled her lower lip and said slowly, "my life is not worth a thousand taels of silver in your eyes. What''s the point of my staying?"


    "No one says your life is not worth a thousand taels of silver. Why do you think so?" Xia Dingxin twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth.


    Li juan''er said coldly, "since I think my life can be worth a thousand taels of silver, why do you hesitate when you take the silver?"


    Her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Xia Dingxin said in a deep voice, "it''s not that we are stammering. It''s just that the doctor''s admission is too far from the mark. What''s wrong with us saying a few words to her? How can you misunderstand us for that? "


    "I thought you were a virtuous wife, but I didn''t expect you to think so about us. Isn''t our Xia family''s money silver in your eyes? A thousand taels of silver and said, "take it and take it out?"


    "If you are saved like this, as long as I can take it out, I will take it out."


    "Besides, it is clear that you are wrong now! You wronged the doctor and said that she wanted to cheat the doctor. Now she has proved everything with facts. You really should take out the money, but you are not willing to take it because there is too much money. "


    "My daughter-in-law, although we are wrong about this, she is too deceiving. Isn''t she just saving people? It''s too black hearted to ask for a thousand taels of silver. " Although summer mother is to admit the wrong words, but the tone is not soft, but very hard.

 Chapter 42

    Li juan''er doesn''t want to fight with her to the end. Zhao ling''er has a black heart. She looks at Zhao Xiaoling and says, "doctor Zhao, I''ll ask my maid to give you the silver. Don''t accept the Xia family''s silver."


    "Li juan''er, do you really want to be so cruel and leave me here?" Xia Dingxin hears the meaning of her words and shouts.


    Li juan''er dozed off her eyes and said coldly, "am I cruel or are you?"


    "It''s you! You don''t care for me at all. You help an outsider to deal with me. " Xia Dingxin criticizes.


    Li juan''er laughingly said, "since you think I''m not considerate of you, then I''m not considerate."


    "You..." Xia Dingxin is choked by her, unable to speak.


    But Xia''s mother opened her mouth again, "Li juan''er, I ask you, do you really want to leave with my son?"


    "Yes." Li juan''er certainly answered.


    Xia''s mother said with a sneer, "you know, if you are separated from me, then you will be an abandoned woman. You will never find a better family than my Xia family, and you will never see your son."


    Li juan''er spent half her life giving birth to a son, and the Xia family are still happy about it.


    Li Juan Er light way, "good."


    Summer mother see her so dead heart, a swing sleeve, "good, then and leave, you are ready to pack up things, get out of our summer home!"


    Li juan''er sneered, "I''ll send someone to contact my family and let them prepare to take me back and leave the book. I hope you can be ready. If not, I don''t mind my father preparing."


    Li family and Xia family strength is equal, Li juan''er family background is not weak, so she said this words full of confidence.


    "Well, I''ll get people ready and away from the book." Summer mother harshly speak.


    "Away from what? Don''t be afraid of people''s jokes Master Xia yelled angrily.


    Summer mother looked at him one eye, was about to say what, summer master a fierce stare past, "our daughter-in-law and leave out our home face good-looking?"? You are a woman in charge of the family. Your son and daughter-in-law are very upset. You don''t know how to persuade them, but you even encourage them to leave! "


    He this words, all blame to summer mother body.


    Summer mother dumb, want to say what, see summer master a slap to throw past.


    PA, this slap directly threw to the face of summer mother.


    Xia''s mother''s charming face became red and swollen immediately. She looked at master Xia with round eyes, "master, you actually..."


    After the words have not been said, master Xia immediately roared out again, "you dare to talk! Why don''t you apologize to your daughter-in-law? "


    Xia''s mother was so wronged that tears were in her eyes.


    Master Xia didn''t move. He still looked at him with cold eyes, "don''t you apologize quickly!"


    Xia''s mother was full of grievances, but she didn''t dare to fight against master Xia. She knew master Xia''s temperament. If she said one more word, he would slap him again.


    Biting her teeth, Xia''s mother looked at Li juan''er and said, "daughter-in-law, it''s my mother-in-law''s fault. How about you forgive me?"


    Li juan''er didn''t say a word.


    Master Xia echoed, "daughter-in-law, your mother-in-law has apologized to you, so don''t be angry with her, OK?"


    Li juan''er opened her mouth. Just as she wanted to say something, master Xia said, "if she doesn''t apologize enough, how about my father-in-law apologizing to you? Don''t be angry. Don''t talk about it any more


    "It''s a blessing that the Xia family and Li family have been able to get married in their last life. How can we say that if we live with each other, we can live with each other? And can''t say that our Xia family has no face, your father also has no face, right? If you don''t love our Xia family, you should also love your father. "


    "Think about it. If you go back and hear people say that your father has a daughter that is not wanted by others, what will he think? Is that right? "


    Li juan''er was just a breath of disgust, cold heart, this meeting son listen to master Xia said, some moved.


    Yes, he is right. No matter how she cares about the Xia family, if she goes back, what should the Li family do? They won''t mind her going back with Li, but people outside will look at their Li family, and his father will make people chew their tongue.


    Seeing that she seemed to listen to her own words, master Xia was relieved. He looked at Xia and said, "son, we don''t care about your business. Your mother and I will go first. As for the money, we can give it as much as we want."


    Then he said to Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, "Dr. Zhao, I''m sorry, it''s my Xia family. I''m making amends to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said in a warm voice, "master Xia is polite. I''m a bit wayward about this."


    Master Xia said with a smile, "doctor Zhao, if you still want to stay in Xiafu, Xiafu will welcome you. If you don''t want to stay in Xiafu, my Xiafu people will also give you a present."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded without saying anything.


    Master Xia said nothing more and left.


    After he left, summer mother immediately followed up.After they left, the midwife carefully rushed to Xia Dingxin and said, "master Xia, can I go?"


    If it had not been for her to say one more word, their family would not have been in such a situation now. Xia Dingxin was very unhappy with her. She said impatiently, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    In response to this sound, the midwife walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the door, far away from Li juan''er''s room, master Xia stopped, looked at his mother and said, "do you know why I beat you?"


    Summer mother twisted eyebrows, did not answer, but this attitude is that I do not know.


    Master Xia said with a sneer, "Li juan''er''s father has a lot of business with my Xia family. If he leaves, the business will be broken."


    "What''s more, Li juan''er''s father and I are good friends. If we make trouble with the Li family like this, we will lose our love."


    "These are only the second. The most important thing is that you instigate them to leave for such a small matter, for the sake of a thousand taels of silver. It''s too much! If this kind of thing spreads out in the future, where do you put my old face


    "Master, Li juan''er doesn''t care about becoming an abandoned wife. She''s so cruel. How can she feel for our son? What''s the use of keeping such a daughter-in-law?"


    She argued.


    Master Xia yelled, "enough! What kind of love? Who is in love with whom when you are angry? Can''t you see that the daughter-in-law is angry? She''s like this now. She doesn''t want to have any feelings. "


    "When did you think about love when I quarreled with you? Don''t you mean to go? "


    Summer mother blinked, no words to refute.


    Master Xia shook his sleeve and said, "don''t mention this kind of words to let them leave. If you dare to say this kind of words again, don''t blame me for being impolite! If they quarrel, you can only persuade them to make peace, not to leave! No mother-in-law wants her son and daughter-in-law to be separated. "


    "Yes, I know." At this time, the best way is to be obedient.


    Master Xia''s face is much better. He didn''t say any more and left.

 Chapter 43

    After they left, Xia Dingxin, Zhao Xiaoling, Li juan''er and several maids were left in the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling knows master Xia''s intention. She doesn''t have the habit of being an electric light bulb, so after they left, she took a look at Li juan''er and Xia Dingxin and said, "master Xia, I''ll go out first and wait for my money. I''ll leave after I get the money. I won''t say goodbye to master Xia."


    Words fall, she thought of what, exhort a way, "want miss li to recover completely, remember don''t let her work anything, and she also want to continue to take the medicine that I prescribe to take a few days, trouble summer childe let the maid care."


    "Good." Xia Ding nodded heavily.


    Had him answer, Zhao Xiaoling did not say more, walked out of the room.


    Xia Dingxin is a smart man. He knows what master Xia''s intention is. Besides, he doesn''t want to be separated from Li juan''er. So after Zhao Xiaoling leaves, Xia Dingxin calls several maids out and walks in front of Li juan''er.


    "Juan''er, it''s just me. Can you forgive me?"


    Li juan''er bit her lip and said nothing.


    Xia Dingxin said, "juan''er, do you really want to leave with me? Don''t you think about our love at all? "


    Li juan''er is still silent.


    Xia Dingxin looked at her and said, "juan''er, I will never say that kind of words that hurt your heart. Can you forgive me?"


    Li juan''er still did not speak, but tears fell from her eyes and she looked pitifully.


    Xia Dingxin knew that she was moved in her heart, and immediately said, "juan''er, I swear that if I say such words again, I will not die well, and I will live well for you in the future."


    "Don''t say it." Li juan''er''s voice choked, "I don''t ask you to do anything to me. I just hope we can respect each other in the future."


    "Good." Xia Dingxin is ready to respond.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know how to solve the problems in the room. After taking the money from the servant, Zhao Xiaoling leaves Xia''s house.


    When she left Xiafu, she went to Fengjia to see huxiaoqing. She found that she had recovered very well, so she didn''t stay in Fengjia. So she left Fengjia and went back to Zhuangzi.


    When she returned to Zhuangzi, the steward of Zhou rushed up and said, "doctor Zhao, you are back. Where are you these days?"


    "Is there anything urgent for me?" Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhou Guanshi youyou said, "you haven''t come back in a few days. The master sent someone to ask several times."


    "Nothing else?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhou Guanshi shook his head, "No."


    "Oh, I''ll go to Mo''s house to find Mr. mo later."


    Leaving this, Zhao Xiaoling went back to her room in Chuang Tzu.


    Put down the one thousand taels of silver, Zhao Xiaoling squinted, and left the room to see Mo Qingxian.


    In the past, Zhao Xiaoling went directly into Mo''s house. This time, he was brought into Mo''s house to see Mo Qingxian.


    In the pavilion to see a black ink leisure, Zhao Xiaoling eyes flash flash, quickly approached him, "master ink."


    Mo Qingxian turned his back to her, heard her voice, slowly turned back and looked at her, "these days, where have you been?"


    "I went to see a friend of mine. Because she was at home alone and sick, no one took care of her, so I took care of her for a few days."


    This is the reason she has long thought about.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "do you know what identity you are now?"


    "I know, but her condition is really bad, so I can''t..." She explained eagerly, and suddenly felt that her appearance and expression would only make people feel sick. She said, "Mr. Mo, you can do whatever you want. I have nothing to say."


    Mo Qingxian is angry. He is angry that she hasn''t been to Chuang Tzu for a few days and doesn''t even call. Even her family can''t find her whereabouts. He is almost annoyed. He plans to publish news and look for her everywhere until he finds her and brings her to him. He thinks that he must let her know how angry he is after he finds her.


    However, now, at this moment, Mo Qingxian doesn''t know what to say. She is so fearless that he doesn''t know how to get angry.


    They just want to be angry with her because they are employed. Unless she is afraid of him, if she is not afraid of him, his anger will be meaningless.


    Or he is a tyrannical villain who is hard to bully her, but he thinks that his whole recuperation makes him unable to do these things, so he put up with it and put down his anger.


    "That''s it. Why don''t you tell me when someone comes back? Do you know what to do when others look for you when you are away for a few days? "


    His voice was clear and cold, but without a trace of anger.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lower lip and said, "I can''t do without it. I don''t know where to go to find someone. Let''s let him know. Besides Chuang Tzu is still fine without me, isn''t he? Didn''t Chuang Tzu have people like me before? "


    It''s a lot less than her.


    Talking with her, Mo Qingxian always feels frustrated. He tightens his brow and says in a deep voice, "you haven''t come for several days. This day''s period will rise for several days.""Well, Mr. Mo, do you want to take a bath now?" Zhao Xiaoling asked respectfully.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t take her words, but he ordered the servants to take a bath.


    After coping with Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t leave Chuang Tzu the next day and stayed in Chuang Tzu for a day.


    On the third day, after pondering for a while, she said something to steward Zhou early in the morning.


    She first went to Fengfu to see the situation of Xiaoqing, and then went to the tea shop.


    All day long, there was no one to see.


    The next day, she received the news that fengyirong was looking for her. She went to Fengfu immediately.


    This time, Feng Yirong is another friend she knows who is ill. Feng Yirong wants to ask her to help her see a doctor.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Xiaoling immediately followed Feng Yirong to help the man see a doctor.


    After that, for several days in a row, Feng Yirong would inform her and ask her to help others see a doctor. Zhao Xiaoling''s way of practicing medicine seemed to be stabilized.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that she would gradually stabilize. However, another day later, people all over the street suddenly knew her. When Zhao Xiaoling arrived at Yanghe City, before waiting for the tea shop, he was surrounded by a large number of people, saying that he wanted to invite her to see a doctor.


    Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled about this, looked for a person to ask, "why do you want to see me?"


    "Because Dr. Zhao, you are good at medicine."


    "Because you can even save a woman from childbirth."


    "Because you are the only female doctor in Yanghe city."


    ¡­¡­


    The person she asked didn''t answer, but the people next to her answered one after another.


    Zhao Xiaoling seemed to smell something and said to them, "didn''t you hear about me from Xia mansion?"

 Chapter 44

    "Yes, it''s Xia Fu."


    How can Xia Fu spread her story? Are they malicious or


    Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled, and then listen to a humanitarian, "Dr. Zhao, yesterday a young master of the Xia family spent nine days, most of the people in Yanghe city went to drink, during the dinner someone talked about the production of the young lady of the Xia family, and then all the people who went to drink knew that Dr. Zhao you exist."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    She doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. The good thing is that more people come to see her. The bad thing is If one day Mo Qingxian knew about it, how would she explain it?


    "Dr. Zhao? Can you go to my house and help my young lady see a doctor? " See her speechless, a person opens a way.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and looked at the humanity, "you know I''m good at medicine, so I''m very expensive."


    That person has been silent, said, "help people produce, charge 1000 Liang, that see a minor illness, can''t so expensive?"


    It''s just a minor illness. Do you need to see a "miracle doctor" like her? People, but can''t figure out, expensive must be good? Are you in a hurry for something expensive?


    "Ordinary treatment costs at least ten Liang silver."


    Thinking twice, Zhao Xiaoling''s tone is very big.


    The man choked and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    But someone from a good family nearby said, "doctor Zhao, it''s only ten Liang silver. Please follow me to see a doctor."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling showed a smile and pretended to speak arrogantly, "everyone, if you want to see me, please prepare the silver first. What I said is only to see an ordinary disease. If you want to see a serious disease, there must be more than that."


    They were silent. After a while, someone said, "I don''t know where to ask Dr. Zhao for your money."


    Zhao Xiaoling reported the name of the tea shop she gave to Feng Yirong. Then, he left with the person who was willing to pay ten Liang silver.


    After they left, a crowd gathered here scattered.


    From this day on, a tea shop will always be full of people looking for doctors.


    This made the shopkeeper of the tea shop very upset, because these people came to seek doctors, not to buy tea.


    After three days of trouble, the shopkeeper of the tea shop started a part-time business. In the future, he would gather people from Dr. Zhao and ask them to give him what they wanted to give him. Each person would charge ten Wen. When Dr. Zhao came, he would give them to Dr. Zhao in turn.


    In this way, we can save the time of many people looking for people and earn money, which is a win-win situation.


    As far as Zhao Xiaoling is concerned, Baili is harmless. The shopkeeper has been very polite to Zhao Xiaoling since she started the business. Every time she comes back near the tea shop, he greets her and gives her a good greeting. Then he tells Zhao Xiaoling what everyone has to tell her.


    In this way, but more than half a month, Zhao Xiaoling''s reputation has expanded more than one circle. Today, she is a well-known figure in Yanghe city.


    With such a reputation, Zhao Xiaoling''s price has been raised. It''s just like luxury goods. The higher the price, the more attractive it is. Zhao Xiaoling''s business has increased instead of decreasing. Many people can''t ask Zhao Xiaoling to go to see a doctor


    Zhao Xiaoling is happy that the medical road is smooth. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before she can accumulate a lot of property, and she can go to the capital to find Fulu for revenge!


    Zhao Xiaoling felt very excited. On this day, she decided to reward herself for losing a month''s weight and make a big meal for herself. So she went out early in the morning to buy a pile of ingredients, and then went back to Zhuangzi to cook in the kitchen.


    This is Zhao Xiaoling''s first time to cook in the village, and she looks very happy. After the cook gave her the kitchen, she took the initiative to give her a hand. "Dr. Zhao, what''s the happy thing? Why do you look so happy? "


    "I just feel that life is full of hope, so I''m happy."


    The cook blinked and said, "Dr. Zhao, I don''t quite understand you, but are you going to eat all these dishes by yourself?"


    "If you want to eat, you can also eat, but I''m afraid I don''t make enough for big guys."


    There are so many people in Zhuangzi that it is impossible to invite only a few people to eat.


    The cook whispered, "I didn''t mean I wanted to Aren''t you going to make it for the master and eat with him? "


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "why should I eat with him?"


    The Cook said meaningfully, "don''t you like the master?"


    "Where did you hear that?" When did she say that she liked the master?


    The cook covered her lips with a smile and said, "you''ve asked a lot of people about the master. Don''t you like him?"


    With a lot of people Tang Wulan and Li Er? Did they gossip about it?


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned. How can they do so much?


    Even though he thought so, Zhao Xiaoling''s face was calm, without the embarrassment of being punctured, "where did you hear about this? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "No? Don''t hide it. I heard that you go to Mo mansion every day. How dare you say you''re not looking for the master? ""I''m looking for master Mo, but I''m looking for him because..." No, I can''t tell you about the bath. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would think that she likes ink leisure.


    After all, a person who doesn''t like women can''t let a woman rub her back every day.


    Or, Mo Qingxian didn''t treat her as a woman from the beginning.


    Zhao Xiaoling subconsciously looked down at the five big and three rough himself, although this month lost more than 20 jin, but such weight in her two hundred jin body disappear, can''t see anything. Well, she is still fat, fat unreasonable kind.


    "Because of what? What can I do for you to go to the master every day? " Asked the cook.


    Zhao Xiaoling said solemnly, "I''m the veterinarian in Chuang Tzu. I have to go to Mo''s house every day to report the situation here to Mr. mo."


    "No way." The cook was decisive.


    Zhao Xiaoling eyebrows pick, eyes doubt, why not?


    The cook decided, "everything in the village is reported by housekeeper Zhou. It can''t be reported by doctor Zhao. Besides, you''re a doctor. You don''t need to take care of this kind of report."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked in silence. She didn''t know what to say. She just concentrated on cooking.


    "Dr. Zhao, what are you hiding from me? Just tell me, is this meal going to be with the master? If you tell me the truth, I won''t tell you. " The kitchen is full of gossip.


    Why don''t you tell her something? Is she familiar with her? There were only three people in the village whose names she could call. The others just nodded and laughed.


    After pondering for a few minutes, Zhao Xiaoling said calmly, "I really don''t like the master, and I don''t want to cook for him. Believe it or not, anyway, I''m saying this."


    The cook frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. She wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end, but Zhao Xiaoling didn''t allow her to say more. She didn''t come according to the original plan. After three dishes, she left the kitchen and went to the direction of her own house.


    Before she reached the door of her room, she was suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 45

    "Dr. Zhao?" The voice with a trace of disbelief, Zhao Xiaoling is a stiff, even if did not see the speaker, she felt uneasy, as if something had been found.


    "Dr. Zhao, it''s really you." The voice a joy, quickly to Zhao Xiaoling.


    After a few breath, she saw a long dress of pink yarn, which was extremely beautiful.


    Her make-up today is particularly bright, and the decoration on her head is also extraordinarily refined and beautiful. Her beautiful eyes seem to be lit by water, full of water waves, which makes people look at them as if they can be deeply immersed in it.


    "Miss Feng, do you know her?" Zhao Xiaoling just looked at Feng Yirong, and his ears rang out Mo Qingxian''s familiar and pleasant voice, but this voice made Zhao Xiaoling hear something of unknown meaning.


    Feng Yirong nodded, "yes, I know her. Doctor Zhao and I have known each other for a long time, but she is..."


    "Miss Feng, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell people about me, especially if this person is my employer." Zhao Xiaoling deliberately interrupts Feng Yirong. She thinks she can understand her.


    Feng Yirong takes a look at Zhao Xiaoling and stops.


    Mo Qingxian, with a smile in his eyes, asked, "Miss Feng, what is she? I don''t like to hear what I can''t say clearly. "


    "She is a famous doctor in manyanghe city."


    "The miracle doctor who looks at people?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Feng Yirong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not about looking at people. Is it about looking at animals? Brother Xian is really funny. "


    Ink leisure meaningful looking at Zhao Xiaoling, but did not pierce her.


    But Feng Yirong thought of business and said, "brother Xian, why is doctor Zhao here?"


    Mo Qingxian glanced at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to see my poultry? Let''s go. I''ll show you. "


    Look at him directly over this page, Zhao Xiaoling eyes show confused look.


    What does he want to do? Why change the subject? What on earth is he thinking?


    Fengyirong listen to him say so, clever did not ask, should sound good, bid farewell to Zhao Xiaoling with him left.


    After they left, Zhao Xiaoling quickly went to her room.


    The meal was originally a celebration for her, but it didn''t taste like joy at all. Zhao Xiaoling scratched her hair and was very upset. At last, she didn''t even eat the meal and went to the kitchen with it.


    She put away the meal and went back to the room. Unexpectedly, when she came back to the room, she suddenly saw a man sitting at the table in her room. She was shocked.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said faintly, "I''ll listen to Dr. Zhao. You explain why you''ll help people see a doctor outside this month."


    He asked Feng Yirong? It''s a question, but it''s in the affirmative.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "yes, I''ll see you secretly on my back. How about that? If you don''t like it, you can let me go. "


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "why do you want to see a doctor secretly?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to speak, Mo Qingxian said, "is it for silver?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Qingxian glares at her, after counting breath, the voice is cold way, "you go."


    "Go?" How to go?


    "Leave Chuang Tzu, you are no longer needed here."


    "Then my father..." She hesitated a little. Next time, she suddenly wanted to beat her head. Now that she is famous enough to earn money, Zhao Dagang doesn''t earn money to do other things, and their family won''t be in trouble any more. Why should she worry? Why do you have to keep her father at the pork stand to sell pork?


    "I won''t embarrass him any more." He made a faint voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. He suddenly decided not to embarrass her father. Why did he suddenly become so good now?


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t understand. He looks at Mo Qingxian, but he can''t see what he is thinking. There is no expression on his face. He can''t see what he is thinking at all. His deep eyes are completely invisible.


    Well, no matter what he is thinking, it''s good for her to be free from her, isn''t it?


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. I''ll pack up and go." In fact, there is nothing to clean up. All the things here are provided by Chuang Tzu, but the money she earns is hidden in this place. She has to take it before she goes.


    "At will."


    Put down words, Mo Qingxian left her room.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling grinned and collected the money he had earned for more than a month into his clothes. Then he left the room and walked out to Chuang Tzu.


    I don''t know if Mo Qingxian said hello. No one asked her where to go all the way out of Chuang Tzu. Zhao Xiaoling was also at leisure, so as not to explain to others.


    Leaving Zhuangzi, Zhao Xiaoling walked very fast towards Qinghe Village.


    I haven''t been back for such a long time, but I can''t wait to go back.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know. Not long after she left, someone in Zhuangzi whispered that she was driven away by Mo Qingxian because she liked Mo Qingxian and wanted to climb a high branch.As soon as this rumor spread, it spread all over Zhuangzi. Everyone thought that Zhao Xiaoling was delusional and deserved to be expelled. Of course, a few people thought that Zhao Xiaoling could not have such an idea. After all, people should have self-knowledge, right?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t hear the rumors about Zhuangzi. When she got home that day, she was warmly welcomed by Zhao Dagang and Zhang Yu. Later, she heard that she would no longer work for Mo Qingqing. They had no regrets at all. On the contrary, they were very happy.


    The day after returning home, Zhao Xiaoling talked to Zhao Dagang and Zhang Yu about helping people see a doctor.


    After hearing this, Zhao Dagang twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t you study medicine to lose weight? Why help people see a doctor? Besides, how long have you been? It''s just a few days. How can you help people see a doctor? "


    "I''ve been studying for more than a few days. I''ve been studying for more than a month. Although I''ve been helping people, I haven''t given up studying medicine." Zhao Xiaoling spoke seriously.


    Zhao Dagang was not angry and said, "it''s all a month''s study. It''s not enough to help people see a doctor. It''s only after several years of study that other doctors begin to help people see a doctor."


    "I think I have the ability to see people."


    Zhao Dagang roared, "don''t make a fool of yourself. What can you do if you help people see something? We can''t afford this responsibility. If you really want to see a doctor, you have to study for several years. Besides, it''s not allowed now. "


    "But I..." Zhao Xiaoling wants to speak, Zhao Dagang directly interrupts her, "don''t think about it, I won''t agree. If you dare to see someone, I''ll break your leg."


    Zhao Dagang never said such cruel words to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and was annoyed. If she had known that he was so opposed, she would not have talked to him and secretly showed it to others. Now she has informed him in advance. If she wants to show it to others secretly, it''s not easy.

 Chapter 46

    "I''ll tell you, I do what I say. You can''t think about it." Seeing that she was silent but thoughtful, Zhao Dagang threatened again.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his lips, "OK, I don''t do anything, OK?"


    Zhao Dagang answered with satisfaction, "that''s it. I''ll sell pork first, and I''ll buy you something to eat later."


    He left in a hurry.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling breathed and ran.


    She hasn''t run well during this period of time. Although she has reduced her food intake, she has lost some weight, but without exercise, she is unstable and not good-looking.


    Because of worry, Zhao Xiaoling''s running time is twice as long as before.


    After running, she went home sweating and asked Zhang Yu to boil water for her.


    Zhang Yu''s Kung Fu disappeared in the twinkling of an eye after she boiled the water.


    Zhao Xiaoling waited in the room for a while. Originally, he wanted to go to the kitchen to see what happened to her. He found that Zhang Yu was not there, and the fire was not big, but the water was not hot. Zhao Xiaoling simply handed some firewood in and burned it.


    When the firewood goes in, Zhao Xiaoling leaves the kitchen to look for Zhang Yu. After sweeping around the house, he finds that there is no one with her. Zhao Xiaoling goes inside again to look for Zhang Yu.


    At the door of Zhang Yu''s room, Zhao Xiaoling saw Zhang Yu lying on the ground.


    As soon as her face changed, she immediately went over and carried her to the bed, then felt her pulse.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed when he took the meeting. Zhang Yu actually I''m pregnant.


    However, her constitution is very poor, pregnancy is not suitable, abortion is easy, and in her present situation, if she really wants to be born, it is not safe, and dystocia is very likely to occur.


    Zhang Yu didn''t go into a coma for long. Soon she woke up and saw that she was lying on the bed with Zhao Xiaoling standing by. Zhang Yu twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? How can I lie here? "


    "Don''t you know what happened?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhang Yu twisted her eyebrows and thought. After the meeting, she said, "I remember I was a little uncomfortable, and then Then I passed out. "


    Words fall, Zhang Yuchong Zhao Xiaoling way, "Niang is OK, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhao Xiaoling slowly way, "I just with Niang you had a pulse."


    "Can you feel the pulse?" Zhang Yu looks at Zhao Xiaoling in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "you are pregnant."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t believe her eyes and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Are you sure you read it right? Maybe you''re wrong. "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I''m not wrong, although this pulse is very shallow, but it really has."


    Zhang Yu grinned, looking silly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked as if she was very happy and said in a deep voice, "Niang, you are pregnant, but you are not suitable to have a child. You''d better not have this child."


    Zhang Yu smell speech, immediately black face, "why not? Do you know how hard it is for me to have this baby? After I gave birth to you, I always wanted to have another child, but I didn''t get pregnant. I always felt ashamed to your father and didn''t give birth to a son to the Zhao family. Now it''s hard to get pregnant. How can I not? "


    "It''s very easy for you to have a miscarriage now. If you want to have a baby, it''s very likely to have a dystocia."


    Zhang Yu lowered her eyes and said stubbornly, "no matter how dangerous it is, I will give birth to this child."


    "Mother..." Zhao Xiaoling tried to persuade her, but Zhang Yu was not moved.


    Silent meeting, Zhao Xiaoling way, "forget it, I don''t advise you now, you lie on the bed, don''t move, you are not suitable to move now, in case of anything, the child can''t have."


    Zhang Yu was about to say something. When she heard that the child was going to die, she immediately lay down and said, "OK, I won''t move."


    "I''ll boil some water and take a bath first. You can call me if you need anything."


    "Good."


    This sound falls, Zhao Xiaoling went to the kitchen to burn her bath water.


    It''s very hot now, so we don''t need too much hot water.


    After Zhao Xiaoling burned a pot of hot water, he didn''t burn it any more. He took a bathtub and took a bath inside.


    After the bath, she looked at the time and went into the kitchen to make lunch.


    Now Zhang Yu is not fit to move, so she can only cook. She can cook, but it''s hard for her to make a fire. In order to make a fire, Zhao Xiaoling spent a quarter of an hour, and finally made a fire.


    When the fire came out, Zhao Xiaoling was busy cooking.


    After a meal, she was tired, but the good thing was that the meal was well cooked. Although the food was not very delicious, it was also palatable.


    After a short rest, Zhao Xiaoling went to Zhang Yu''s house with the meal.


    Zhang Yu is sitting on the bed, feeling her stomach and laughing. When she sees her carrying food into the room, Zhang Yu is surprised and says, "ling''er, you can cook."


    Zhao Xiaoling has never cooked since he was young.


    Smell speech, she narrowed her eyes, said, "see Niang do so much to eat, naturally will, but how the taste is not necessarily."Zhang Yu chuckled, "I''d like to taste your cooking."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say much, put the food on the chair in the room, and went to carry two chairs in, one sitting, the other putting other dishes.


    After all this, she handed a bowl of rice to Zhang Yu, "Niang, you try my craft."


    Zhang Yu took the bowl and opened it.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she nodded with satisfaction, "it''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you could cook so delicious for the first time."


    Which is the first time? Zhao Xiaoling''s heart is empty, but his mouth says, "Niang thinks it''s good to eat more."


    "Well."


    Mother and daughter did not say anything, quiet ate this meal.


    After dinner, Zhao Xiaoling cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, said to Zhang Yu, and went out to walk around.


    Zhao Xiaoling plans to wait until Zhao Dagang comes back and tell him about Zhang Yu beating the child.


    However, after wandering around for half an afternoon, she went home to finish her meal and waited for a quarter of an hour, but Zhao Dagang didn''t show any sign of coming back. Usually, Zhao Dagang came back early at this time, which made Zhao Xiaoling uneasy, and so did Zhang Yu.


    After discussion, they finally decided that Zhao Xiaoling would go to the city to find Zhao Dagang.


    On the way to Yanghe City, Zhao Xiaoling meets Zhao Dagang.


    Seeing him, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes shrank and his face turned white immediately.


    Zhao Dagang''s body is full of blood, his face is also full of blood, and he is carrying a bloody man on his back. The man is lying on his back and can''t see his face at all. He can only see that he is a man from his clothes.


    "Dad, how can you be like this?" Zhao Xiaoling immediately rushed to ask.


    Zhao Dagang looked at her one eye, eyes some empty shake, "girl, don''t talk to Dad, Dad almost no strength."


    Zhao Xiaoling clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll help you carry others. Let''s go home."


    Fortunately, it''s not far from Qinghe Village. We can get home in more than 15 minutes.


    Zhao Dagang nodded and slowly handed the bloody man to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling then asked Zhao Dagang, "Dad, are you ok?"

 Chapter 47

    Zhao Dagang nodded, did not answer, but gave her a hand, let her go quickly.


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer spoke, carrying such a big man behind her back, she was very hard, and she just accelerated to walk towards the village.


    Although it''s only a quarter of an hour''s journey, when Zhao Xiaoling comes home with people on his back, his head is dizzy. It''s as if his head was beaten down with a stick. He wants to fall down in the next second.


    When he got home, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t waste any more time. He threw the man into the house and began to breathe.


    Zhao Dagang has been with him. Seeing this, he says to Zhao Xiaoling, "hurry up, go to the doctor to see his situation."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Zhao Dagang and said, "Dad, I can help him."


    "How long have you been learning? You don''t have that qualification. Go to the doctor quickly. "


    Zhao Xiaoling did not move, but looked at the voice of the people on the ground dignified mouth, "but he now out of so much blood, waiting for the doctor to come, I''m afraid can''t save, Dad let me have a try."


    Zhao Dagang frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "Dad, at least this simple hemostasis I will, you let me have a look."


    "Then try it." Zhao Dagang struggled for a while and spat out these words.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately helped the people on the ground to feel their pulse, and then checked the situation.


    There were four or five stab wounds on the people on the ground, which were not very deep, but the blood was frightening.


    After the examination, Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, he just needs to stop bleeding now. I''ll help him get some simple herbal medicine to stop bleeding, and I''ll help you buy some hemostatic medicine when you''ve finished reading it."


    "Are you sure you can stop the bleeding?" Zhao Dagang asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said solemnly, "Dad, don''t you doubt me like this, OK?"


    Zhao Dagang said nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling asked him to sit and rest first, and went to get the hemostatic herbs by himself.


    Ordinary hemostatic herbs can be seen everywhere. Zhao Xiaoling went out to look for them for a while and then he came back with a lot of herbs.


    After crushing these herbs, Zhao Xiaoling applied them directly to the wound of the person on the ground, and then made a simple bandage for him with a cloth strip.


    After dealing with his wound, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhao Dagang and said, "Dad, let me help you have a look."


    Zhao Dagang pointed to his chest and said to her, "Dad is here to be scratched. Just take some medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and looked at him carefully, and found that he had a wound.


    She pursed her lips and applied the remaining herbs to Zhao Dagang.


    Although Zhao Dagang had only one wound, it was a deep bone, which was much more serious than that of the people on the ground.


    After dealing with Zhao Dagang''s wound, Zhao Xiaoling said in a deep voice, "Dad, take a rest first. I''ll go to the town to buy hemostatic drugs for you."


    Zhao Dagang twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s dark today. It''s not safe for you to go to town alone. You''d better go back tomorrow. As long as the blood stops from the wound."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said to himself, "just like me, what''s not safe? Who''s going to think about me? "


    "You are my daughter, I forbid you to say that!" Although Zhao Dagang''s face is covered with blood, it doesn''t affect his protection at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said in a warm voice, "Dad, I know you hurt me, but I really won''t be in danger. You can rest assured to let me go. I''m not sure you can stop bleeding now. I have to buy other medicines."


    If Zhao Dagang is injured himself, he can still ignore it, but some people are also injured, so Zhao Dagang thought for a while and said, "then you can find a doctor by the way. Your medical skills are not very reliable. It doesn''t matter if I show you. He can''t just let people see and finish it."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought of Tucao, but finally did not make complaints about it. After she promised to go, she would leave, but Zhang Yu suddenly came out of the room.


    Seeing the situation outside, she turned pale and said, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say anything to Zhang Yu when she came back to take medicine. She spoke to Zhao Dagang in a low voice. She didn''t pay attention to it and couldn''t hear it at all, so Zhang Yu didn''t know about it.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Zhao Xiaoling was afraid that she would be too excited to affect her body. He said quickly, "mother, dad is OK. He just has a wound on his body. Don''t worry. I''ve already helped dad with the medicine. Now I''m going to find the doctor again and buy the medicine back."


    Zhang Yu was also worried that she would miscarry because of her excitement, so she looked at Zhao Dagang and took a few deep breaths before she said, "what''s going on in the family? Why did you get hurt? "


    Zhao Dagang looked at her, some empty heart, youyou way, "in fact, nothing."


    Zhang Yu is about to ask, Zhao Xiaoling said, "father, mother, I''ll go first."


    Zhao Dagang, well, said to Zhang Yu, "wait for your daughter to come back."


    When Zhang Yu saw that he was avoiding, she didn''t ask. She gave Zhao Dagang some water to clean the blood on his face. When he cleaned his face, she went to the chair not far away and sat quietly, waiting for Zhao Xiaoling to come back.Zhao Xiaoling came back very quickly, because it was late, she ran in a hurry, and then ran back in a hurry.


    After coming back, Zhao Dagang saw her alone and was stunned, "didn''t you ask for a doctor? Why did you come back alone? "


    Zhao Xiaoling helpless way, "I want to find a doctor, but ran a few closed, I simply bought medicine back."


    "You have to find a doctor to help him when you are closed." Zhao Dagang stamped his feet anxiously.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly and said, "Dad, in fact, my medical skills are OK. I can make him wake up tomorrow."


    Zhao Dagang glared at her, "if anything happens to him, what will you take to compensate?"


    "With my life." Zhao Xiaoling patted her chest and promised.


    Zhao Dagang trembled with anger, "even if you compensate him for your life, you can''t make him live."


    "Dad, just trust me once. OK, just once." Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with eyes full of supplication.


    When Zhao Dagang was about to say something, Zhang Yu suddenly said, "master, our family spirit has learned medical skills. Can''t you believe her?"


    Looking at her helping her to talk, Zhao Dagang said angrily, "if you spoil her like this, it will hurt her. How can anyone help others to see a doctor in a few days? If it''s misdiagnosed, it''s going to be a big deal. "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips. She was wondering how to persuade Zhao Dagang to believe her, but Zhang Yu said, "if you don''t believe her like this, do you mean that I''m pregnant with her?"


    "Are you pregnant?" Zhao Dagang was surprised.


    Then there was ecstasy, and his mouth grinned involuntarily.


    Zhang Yu was glad to see him so happy, but she said, "don''t you think your daughter is misdiagnosed? I''m not pregnant

 Chapter 48

    Zhao Dagang busy coax her, "no misdiagnosis, no, you must be pregnant."


    Zhang Yu didn''t say well, "so you believe in ling''er''s medical skills?"


    Zhao Dagang looked at Zhao Xiaoling, hesitated and said, "then I''ll believe her."


    Zhao Xiaoling is speechless, she also said that she asked him to persuade Zhang Yu to kill the child. Now he is so happy, how can she tell the story of beating the child?


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Xiaoling decided not to talk about it for the time being and helped the people on the ground deal with the wound again.


    Before she just did hemostasis treatment, the rest did not do much, this time she carefully cleaned the upper mouth, again did hemostasis treatment, also used anti-inflammatory drugs, finally seriously bandaged the wound with cloth.


    After dealing with his wound, Zhao Xiaoling still deals with Zhao Dagang''s wound.


    When his wound was treated, Zhang Yu asked Zhao Dagang again, "what''s the matter now? How did you get hurt? And who''s on the ground. "


    Zhao Dagang did not know what to say.


    Zhang Yu patted the table and said, "say it!"


    Zhang Yu, who has always been weak, is seldom so angry. She is not so dignified, but it makes Zhao Dagang feel tight.


    He swallowed saliva and said to Zhang Yu, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry."


    Zhang Yu dropped her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I will try not to make myself angry."


    "The man on the ground is the same as me. He is the first pork seller in Yanghe city. I have a good relationship with him. We are familiar with each other. Today, a stranger opened a pork stall next to us and pressed our price, so we quarreled with him..."


    "And then you cut each other with knives?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Zhao Dagang shook his head, "how can I? We all have families and mouths. Can we do this? "


    "What''s that like?"


    "Because the man pressed the price, we didn''t sell much pork for a day, so this man and I took the stand and went to the pub to have a rest. After the rest, we went out of the city together and planned to go home separately. On the way, we met the man who pressed our price."


    "You don''t know. When the man saw us, he didn''t know where to fight. When he knew something about our family, he said bad things about our daughter, that she was not wanted, and that she was ugly. Anyway, it was very ugly."


    "When I heard him say that, I got angry and argued with him. Later, the fight became urgent and we were going to fight. That bastard hurt me with a knife in the fight. Then the man who sold pork with me helped me. We hurt each other a few times. Seeing him lying down, we planned to go home together. In the middle of the fight, he fainted and I wanted to carry him back At home, that''s it. "


    After listening, Zhang Yu was speechless for a while. She didn''t know what to say about him.


    But Zhao Xiaoling pondered for a while and said, "this I always feel something''s wrong


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Dagang asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it''s not unusual that a person suddenly appears to hold down the price. But this person and you are in business competition. How can you suddenly use my business against you? It''s so ugly? According to the truth, he won the competition. How can he stab you there? It''s not like competition, it''s more like a deliberate provocation. "


    Zhao Dagang narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you think he''s deliberately provoking me by lowering the price? It''s the same thing to say? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well."


    "But why did he do it?"


    "Maybe it''s a grudge against you, maybe it''s instigated."


    Zhao Dagang twisted his eyebrows and scratched his head. "Do I have enemies?"


    Zhang Yu said, "our family is in business. We are very kind outside. We seldom offend people. How can we have enemies?"


    "Also, according to ling''er, if someone really instigated him, would he fight with your father? It''s killing me to fight with a knife? If you don''t care where you hurt, where is your life? "


    Zhao Dagang nodded, "your mother has a point."


    "But if it''s not these two points, it''s not normal to say that they are coincidental." Zhao Xiaoling questioned.


    Zhao Dagang patted his thigh and said, "ask the grandson tomorrow."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "Dad, if you hurt him, can he go back alive? You are all forced to go back. "


    On hearing this, Zhang Yu turned pale. "If he doesn''t live, isn''t your father going to be charged with murder?"


    Zhao Dagang wrung eyebrow way, "can''t, feel didn''t hurt his important position." Although it was a fight, we didn''t go to the fatal place. Otherwise, we would die?


    Zhao Xiaoling voice dignified way, "although did not hurt the important position, but if the blood flow is too much, or will die."


    Zhao Dagang gritted his teeth and said, "then I have to go to see him. I can''t let this grandson die. Otherwise, I''ll have bad luck."


    "Where is he?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling."It''s on our way back." After Zhao Dagang said this, he suddenly looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "didn''t you see it? On the way from our village to Yanghe City, you should go to the city to buy medicine. "


    "I didn''t see it." Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips.


    "Was it saved? If so, it doesn''t matter. He can''t die anyway


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, pointed to the people on the ground and said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, what should this man do at night? He can''t sleep on the floor all the time. "


    There are only two rooms in their family. One is Zhao Xiaoling''s sleep, the other is Zhao Dagang''s wife''s sleep.


    Zhao Dagang thought about it for a while and said, "I''ll spread something on the floor in the house and let him sleep. It won''t be so good to sleep on the floor now. If he wakes up at night, I''ll take care of him."


    "That will do."


    In response to this, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say anything more to him. He called Zhang Yu to dinner.


    Zhao Dagang didn''t move his chopsticks because he ate some in the pub.


    After dinner, Zhao Dagang helped the people on the ground to make a shop. He and Zhao Xiaoling carried him up and put him down together. Then the whole family washed and slept.


    The next morning, people who had slept all night woke up.


    Open an eye, discover oneself lie on the ground, he moved body, immediately Yi painful cry.


    Zhao Dagang was sleeping when he heard something. When he woke up, he looked to the ground and saw that the man on the floor woke up. He immediately called, "Daqiang, you wake up."


    Daqiang blinked, followed the sound to see Zhao Dagang, Leng, said, "Dagang, where am I?"


    "This is my home. Didn''t you and I get hurt yesterday? Later, when you were in a coma, I just brought you to my house. "


    Daqiang scratched his head and said vaguely, "I''ve forgotten something. Damn, that bastard was so cruel yesterday. He even scratched me a few times."

 Chapter 49

    Zhao Dagang climbed out of bed and walked up to him. "How are you now? My daughter bandaged your wound. I don''t know how. She learned some medicine, but she hasn''t done it yet. "


    Daqiang got up, put on his shoes, and moved his body. "I''m ok. I''m fine. I don''t hurt any more. OK, you, Dagang, your daughter has a hand."


    He looked at Zhao Dagang with a smile.


    Zhao Dagang said with a smile, "that is to say, she is lucky. It just happens that you are well. How can she have a good hand?"


    Daqiang touched the injured place and said, "I''ll sleep here for one night. I should be worried in my family. I''ll go back first. I won''t stay any longer."


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Dagang stopped him, took out two liang silver from the drawer in the room and handed it to him, "brother, you will be injured. Take this silver back to cure the injury."


    Daqiang was not angry and said, "we''ve known each other for so long. It''s right to help you. How can I ask for your money?"


    Zhao Dagang frowned and said solemnly, "helping me is helping me, but now that you are injured, you have to pay for the money. I''m sorry. You have to take the money."


    Daqiang brushed his hand, "no need."


    "You don''t treat me like a brother."


    After hearing this, Daqiang looked embarrassed. After a meeting, he said, "if not, I''ll take half, and you take back the rest. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get hurt, or I won''t get so much silver."


    What else does Zhao Dagang want to say? Daqiang has already taken one or two silver and gone out.


    Zhao Dagang had no choice but to pack up the money and send him out.


    When she sent him to the door, Zhao Xiaoling just came out of the room and saw that Daqiang was OK and wanted to leave. She took the initiative to stop him, gave Daqiang the medicine she bought last night, and told him the time and method of taking the medicine.


    After Daqiang wrote it down, he took the medicine and said goodbye to them.


    He walked far away, Zhao Dagang looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "daughter, go to the doctor."


    "For what?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    "Of course, to make sure your mother is pregnant."


    Zhao Xiaoling speechless, "do you believe me or not?"


    Zhao Dagang coughed and said, "you can see the trauma, but the pulse can''t be learned in a day or two, especially the Ximai. I''m afraid I can''t see it without more than ten years of medical experience. I have to confirm it."


    "If my mother is really pregnant, does my father believe in my medical skills?"


    Zhao Dagang didn''t answer, but his tacit attitude was obvious that he didn''t believe it.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "how do you want to believe that I can save people?"


    "If you study for another three or five years, dad will believe it."


    Three or five years She can''t afford to wait. She doesn''t want to wait so long. It''s too long.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and said to him, "since Dad wants to find the doctor to confirm, I''ll go to the doctor."


    "Go ahead." Zhao Dagang brushed his hand.


    Zhao Xiaoling walks away.


    About a quarter of an hour later, she found the barefoot doctor who had been practicing medicine in the village for many years.


    When the doctor came, Zhang Yu had already cooked breakfast and carried it outside. Seeing Zhao Xiaoling leading people back, Zhang Yu asked, "ling''er, how did you bring the doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nulabial, said, "is the father let you see the doctor."


    Zhang Yu Mou one Shan, nod, "that I put thing first, let doctor feel pulse again."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound and led the doctor into the room.


    When the doctor came into the room, Zhao Dagang, who had a rest in the room, came out of the room. Seeing that the doctor felt Zhang Yu''s pulse, he immediately got close to him and waited for the doctor''s pulse.


    The doctor calmed down and said, "Da Gang, your daughter-in-law is pregnant. Congratulations."


    Zhao Dagang grinned and said to the doctor, "really? Are you really pregnant? "


    The doctor nodded, "I''m really pregnant. You''re going to have a son."


    Zhao Dagang was so excited that he coughed. At last, he said, "I wish I were a son."


    The doctor narrowed his eyes and said, "although your daughter-in-law is pregnant, I see that the pulse is unstable and there is a miscarriage."


    "What?" Zhao Dagang frowned, "then you should protect the fetus."


    "I''m going to work out a prescription to protect the fetus. If you let my daughter-in-law wear it, don''t let her work in the future, so that she won''t get angry."


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Dagang was very straightforward and said to him, "open a prescription quickly. I''ll go to get some medicine and come back to drink it for her to protect the fetus."


    The doctor laughed for a while. After prescribing the prescription, he took Zhao Dagang''s money and left.


    After the doctor left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, the doctor said that my mother''s pulse is unstable and there is a miscarriage. Even if my mother can barely conceive until she is born, it is very likely that she will have dystocia."


    Zhao Dagang looked at Zhao Xiaoling and frowned, "what are you talking about? The doctor didn''t even say that your mother would have a dystocia! "


    He was obviously unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "Dad, I''m serious. I''ve had a pulse for my mother. My mother''s constitution is not good. It''s not easy to be born. If you insist on her, it''s her life.""I don''t believe you because you''re not good at medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling calm way, "you don''t believe I can, you can go to ask the city famous doctor to see, they you can''t believe it?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the doctor."


    He dropped his words and left without breakfast.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu looked at Zhao Xiaoling and twisted her brows.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "mother, I know you don''t believe you can''t be born. I just want you to know that it''s a fact."


    Zhang Yu sighed and said nothing.


    In order to prove that what Zhao Xiaoling said is not true, and to make sure whether Zhang Yu really can''t live, after Zhao Dagang left home and went to Yanghe City, he carefully inquired about several doctors with good medical skills, and invited them to his home.


    When Zhang Yu saw that Zhao Dagang was looking for so many doctors at the same time, she had some helplessness. She also knew that Zhao Dagang was interested in the child. Her heart was very complicated, and these doctors were responsible for her pulse.


    All the doctors said that Zhang Yu had a miscarriage and asked her to have more rest. They didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing this, Zhao Dagang said to them, "can this child be born safely? Do you have dystocia? "


    Several doctors looked at each other and didn''t give accurate words.


    Zhao Dagang twisted his eyebrows and said anxiously, "I asked you something. Why don''t you talk?"


    A doctor saw him anxious, took a breath and said slowly, "a woman''s life and a child are doomed, and no one can guarantee a good life."


    Zhao Dagang looked at him seriously and said, "then you say, according to her situation, what''s the probability of dystocia?"


    The doctor who answered the question pondered for a while and said, "it should be big."


    Zhao Dagang glanced at him and said, "what should be big? Why is she more likely to have dystocia? In the past, she successfully gave birth to a child, which was very good, and there was no dystocia. Now why is the probability of dystocia high? "

 Chapter 50

    "I don''t know what happened to her before, but now she''s not in a good condition. She seems to be very weak and can''t bear to have children."


    "How could that be? She has been married to me for more than ten or twenty years. I haven''t made her suffer. I haven''t done anything. How can she be so weak? " He asked as if he could not believe it.


    The doctor shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Zhao Dagang was annoyed for a while. He didn''t understand. He didn''t know. What kind of doctor should he be?


    Annoyed for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "what can you do to make her give birth safely?"


    "No


    Zhao Dagang is absent-minded.


    But a doctor said, "it seems that there is a miracle doctor who can make your daughter-in-law give birth safely."


    "Which miracle doctor is it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, standing in the corner, eyebrows jump. The plot is wrong. She doesn''t think so


    "This I''m going to ask Xia Fu. It came from Xia Fu. " The doctor gave a vague answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly vomited a breath, as long as did not say good.


    Zhao Dagang smell speech, immediately way, "which summer house?"


    "It''s Xiafu in Yanghe city. It''s a big family. You only need to listen to it when you get to Yanghe city."


    Zhao Dagang nodded, "I see. Thank you for seeing me."


    Then he took out the money and sent them away.


    After seeing them off, Zhao Dagang went back to the house and said to Zhang Yu, "I''ll go to Yanghe city to find someone to ask about Xia Fu. When I ask about Xia Fu, I''ll find the miracle doctor. If I can find the miracle doctor, you will stay. If I can''t find the miracle doctor, I won''t want the child."


    "In charge of the family, the doctor just said that it was dangerous. You said that I had a child successfully, and I should be able to give birth to this child smoothly. Would you let me keep this child?"


    She looked at Zhao Dagang pleadingly.


    Zhao Dagang glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "I know you want children very much, but if this child wants to gamble your life, I''d rather not."


    "But..." What else did Zhang Yu want to say? Zhao Dagang interrupted her, "it''s nothing but, don''t we already have a spirit? One more child is not many, and one less child is not many, is it? "


    "I didn''t leave blood for the Zhao family." Zhang Yunan made a sound.


    When Zhao Dagang wanted to say something, Zhao Xiaoling said, "Dad, I know about this miracle doctor."


    "You know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I know that this miracle doctor is said to be a woman. She is ugly, and she charges a high fee to help people see a doctor. Ordinary doctors charge more than ten liang of silver. If they are seriously ill, the fee is higher. Xia''s wife, who is determined to give birth, is managed by her. Although she successfully saved their mother and son, she finally charged 1000 liang of silver."


    "A thousand taels of silver? So much. " Zhao Dagang smacks his tongue.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded heavily, "yes, it was a thousand taels of silver. At that time, Xia''s wife, who was determined by Xia''s family, was in childbirth. She couldn''t be born, and her life was at stake. The miracle doctor used a special way to save them."


    Zhao Dagang looked at Zhang Yu and said, "if you want your mother to be safe, you have to spend at least one thousand taels of silver."


    "Yes, Dad, we can''t take out so much silver, even if we fight for our lives."


    "So, it''s useless for you to find a miracle doctor. If you can''t get money, she won''t take care of her mother."


    "It''s no use asking?" Zhao Dagang asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyes and said, "Dad, you can go to inquire. The miracle doctor is a money greedy man. If you don''t take out the silver, she won''t care about your life and death."


    Zhao Dagang was good at beating and sighed deeply.


    Zhang Yu also showed a gloomy look.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned on them and said, "father, mother, if you believe me, I can guarantee mother to give birth smoothly."


    "Can you guarantee it?" Zhao Dagang looked at her suspiciously, "how do you protect her?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said slowly, "my mother can''t give birth to a child, because she is too weak. I can help her to recuperate, and then let her do some exercise in my way, so that when it comes to production, she can have the ability to produce, not because she can''t give birth to dystocia."


    "I believe in you. Help me with the baby." Zhang Yu spoke without hesitation.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t answer. Zhao Dagang has to talk about it.


    But Zhao Dagang hesitated and didn''t believe her very much.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling wanted Zhao Dagang''s consent, Zhang Yu immediately threatened him, "don''t you believe in your daughter? Do you want me to die in front of you with my baby? "


    "I don''t believe her. It''s just that famous doctors don''t have an idea. How can she do it?"


    "Don''t let ling''er have a good talent. Why can''t she have a way if other people don''t have a way? Can''t you kill a pig if no one else can Zhang Yu sternly retorted.Zhao Dagang was dumbfounded by her.


    Zhao Xiaoling is a burst of snigger, Zhang Yu in order to protect the children, is really breaking the limit, before she was a gentle little woman, now Leng will become a shrew, or the kind of level is not low.


    "I''ll ask you one last question. Do you believe in your daughter?"


    Without his voice, Zhang Yu spoke again.


    "I believe it." Zhao Dagang answered.


    Zhang Yu looked at Zhao Xiaoling, full of expectation, "ling''er, did you hear that? Your father said he believed you."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, leisurely way, "Dad to believe me, I not only want you to let me recuperate mother, I also want to help people see a doctor."


    Zhao Dagang had a black face and was obviously not happy.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu frowned, "do you want to help people see a doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "Niang, I think I have learned something, I want to try to help people see a doctor, you see me, I help you feel the pulse is no problem, I help my father see a doctor is no problem, do you think I really have no ability to see a doctor?"


    "But your study time is really shorter."


    "You said it yourself. I''m talented. I''m just talented." She did not change her face and heart, but she thought silently, God, please forgive me for lying.


    What talent is good? She is forced out of numerous experiments, OK? If you don''t have to work hard, you can''t get a good job.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while and said, "OK, if you want to help people see a doctor, just look at some minor diseases. If you encounter serious diseases that you can''t see, just go to those famous doctors. Anyway, you can''t cure them."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling should be very straightforward. At last, he looked at Zhao Dagang and found that he was the head of the family. No matter how much this matter was, he had to accept it.


    Even if Zhao Dagang was a hundred unwilling, he was forced to go to Liangshan at this juncture. If he didn''t agree, how could Zhang Yu be kind to him? Just keep an eye on her in the future.


    Thinking, Zhao Dagang nodded.

 Chapter 51

    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart a burst of joy, can be so good, as long as there is progress, she can climb along the pole, step by step, to reach the position she wants.


    With Zhao Dagang''s consent, Zhao Xiaoling prescribed a prescription for Zhang Yu that day to recuperate her body, and went to buy medicine for her.


    When she returned to the village, she saw that all the people in the village were going in the same direction. She was curious and followed.


    After walking for a while, Zhao Xiaoling found that the direction of these people''s travel was the direction of her home. Zhao Xiaoling''s eyebrows twisted up. Shouldn''t these people plan to go to her home?


    What are they doing at her house? What happened to her family?


    In the heart rises this idea, Zhao Xiaoling speeds up to go home immediately.


    Not far from home, she saw several people standing in front of her house shouting, and there was a bloody man lying at their feet.


    "Zhao Dagang, get out of here for me. You''re a terrible beast. You''ve cut my son to death. Come out and pay for my life!"


    "Zhao Dagang, you damned man, you killed my son. Get out of here."


    "Zhao Dagang, you killed my brother. Get out of here."


    "Zhao Dagang..."


    They kept shouting, but there was no response in her house, just like there was no one in it.


    But the door was open, and she had just left. How could there be no one?


    Since someone, Zhao Dagang heard such news, why didn''t he come out? It''s not like Zhao Dagang''s temperament, unless something happens to him.


    As soon as he thought of what might happen, Zhao xiaolingxin mentioned it. How could she leave so short a time and have an accident at home?


    Just when Zhao Xiaoling was about to rush into the house to find someone, Zhao Dagang walked out slowly.


    He looked out of his eyes, frowned, and said, "I''m out."


    A few people who yelled outside saw Zhao Dagang and put out their voices. The next breath, the middle-aged man said, "Zhao Dagang, since you''re out, tell me how to make compensation! Or you will pay for my son''s life


    Zhao Dagang looked at the man at their feet. It was the man he hurt yesterday.


    "You said I killed him, but I didn''t mean to kill him. He and I hurt each other. He has injuries, and I have injuries."


    Words fall, Zhao Dagang will be injured in the place of the clothes once lifted open, the injured place although was bandaged, but still a little blood soaked in the cloth.


    The old man gave a shrill cry and said, "what do you say to hurt each other? Now that my son is dead and you are still alive, you have to pay for it, or you will pay for my life! "


    Zhao Dagang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "if I don''t pay for it or my life, what do you want?"


    The old man sneered and said, "what do you think of us fighting with you?"


    Zhao Dagang gritted his teeth with hatred, "you are rogues! I''m going to report to the official! "


    The old man said coldly, "report to the official? You go to report. How can you report to the official? You''ve killed people. "


    Yes, that''s true. That''s why he just guessed that it was them. He didn''t dare to come out because he didn''t know how to face such a scene. If compensation was made, it would never be too little because of the trouble caused by these people. If compensation was not made, he felt guilty.


    Seeing that Zhao Dagang was guilty, the old man said, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to report to the government? If you don''t report to the government, I will report to the government. I will tell the officials that you killed my son. "


    "I..." Zhao Dagang wanted to say something, but he choked here. No matter how he tried to explain, the killing was true.


    After staring at Zhao Dagang for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly approached them from behind the shouting people and asked, "you said my father killed him, what''s the evidence?"


    These people were surprised at the same time. They didn''t seem to expect that someone would suddenly approach them.


    They all look at Zhao Xiaoling, see her appearance, instantly recognize who she is.


    "Are you Zhao Dagang''s ugly daughter that nobody wants?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the speaker and said, "I''m my father''s daughter, that''s right."


    She just ignored what he said nobody wanted. Now is not the time to argue about it.


    Silent, she said, "you keep saying that my father killed people. What''s the evidence? What proof do you have that my father killed him? "


    "What evidence do you need? My son was hacked to death by your father. He didn''t deny that he hacked my son just now. This is the evidence, isn''t it? " Cried the old man.


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his ears and said in a low voice, "my father said that he cut people, but he didn''t kill them. Why do you say that he killed people?"


    "After your father cut off my son, my son died soon. Isn''t that what he killed?"


    Zhao Xiaoling laughingly looked at him, "so, you left after eating a mouthful of rice here, and after you went back, you ate a few rice bowls. Are you going to say that you died because you ate my rice?""You..." The old man choked on the spot.


    Zhao Xiaoling picked to pick eyebrow, cool way, "what I say is wrong?"? When you say that my father killed a man, at least you have to prove that he killed him. You can''t say that he killed a man just because he has done it, can you? "


    "This He didn''t chop it. Who else? Is there anyone else who has laid a heavy hand on him? " Cried the old man.


    "Not necessarily. How did he get home? What happened again? You know what? I remember that he was injured last night, and he didn''t stay where he was after he was injured. Now that he is with you, it means that he went back last night. "


    "He was only injured. If he went back last night, he would be saved if he went to the doctor, but now he is dead, which shows that either you didn''t go to the doctor or someone mended the knife."


    "If you didn''t find a doctor, you killed him when you saw death. It doesn''t have much to do with my father. As for whether someone mended the knife, it''s not clear. After all, he died after he went back, and no one will find out if you mended the knife, right?"


    "What are you talking about? How can we kill our own son? How could he not see a doctor after he was injured? He died when he went back. "


    "That''s funny. How did a dead man get back?" Zhao Xiaoling asked coldly.


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "he didn''t go back by himself. He was sent back."


    "That is to say, you don''t know if the man who sent him back has mended his knife?"


    "What does he do to mend the knife? What good is killing for him? "


    "I don''t care whether it''s good or not. He didn''t die when my father left. He died after my father left. You can''t prove that no one else did anything to him, which means that my father doesn''t have to be a murderer. You have to report to the official. OK, then you report to the official. Who''s afraid of who? If you go to the official, we have a lot to tell you."

 Chapter 52

    "You You... " I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart that the old man is so angry that he can''t speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling was no longer aggressive. He just squatted down to look at the corpse and said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, when you were fighting with this man yesterday, how many wounds were there on his body, do you know?"


    "I..." Zhao Dagang blinked confused, did not immediately respond to her.


    After the meeting, he said, "there should be no more than four wounds."


    Zhao Xiaoling carefully looked at the wounds on his clothes, not many, not many, four wounds, each with a blood scab.


    Sure enough, no one mended the knife? So Zhao Dagang really killed him? But these four wounds are not fatal. With such a degree of bleeding, they are unlikely to die. Is there any other reason.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly found that the body moved.


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly surprised next, blow up corpse? Can''t someone be reborn on him?


    Thinking about his rebirth once or twice, Zhao Xiaoling''s heart is a little empty, and it''s not necessarily that he won''t be reborn.


    But now the first thing to be sure is whether he is alive, and then whether he is reborn.


    In his mind, Zhao Xiaoling reached for the body''s neck.


    In that touch, Zhao Xiaoling Mou a sink, have a pulse, not dead? Sure enough, he survived.


    Thinking down, Zhao Xiaoling stood up and looked at the old man and said, "you just said he was dead, didn''t you?"


    "It is."


    "He''s not dead. He''s alive."


    "It''s impossible. Yesterday, li When the man sent him back, he said that he was dead. We have seen that he is dead. How can he suddenly come back to life? "


    "What''s your motive for saying that a living person is dead? Do you want to steal my family''s compensation? " Zhao Xiaoling''s voice is cold.


    The old man said jokingly, "who wants to steal your family''s compensation? If my son can survive, I won''t have to pay for it. "


    "That''s what you said. I''ll let him live."


    Squinting, Zhao Xiaoling squatted again to help the body, oh no, it''s the person who hasn''t died.


    His pulse is very empty. He looks like a man who is about to die.


    Didn''t you come back to life? How can the pulse be so empty? If a person is reborn, he should live directly. It seems that he is not reborn, but he did not die before.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling immediately carefully checked his physical condition.


    After checking, Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, get some water and bring the medicine I bought. I want to treat him."


    Although Zhao Dagang was surprised by Zhao Xiaoling''s hand, his reaction was quick. He nodded and went into the room to take what she wanted.


    After a while, things were taken out and sent to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling treated the wound seriously, took the medicine, and then said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, go and pour some warm water, put some sugar and salt in it, the proportion is..."


    After she finished, Zhao Dagang rushed to prepare.


    Bring what she wants. Zhao Xiaoling asks Zhao Dagang to help the man. He opens his mouth and pours salt and sugar water into his mouth.


    Before Zhao Xiaoling finished feeding the salt and sugar water, the man lying on the ground moved and coughed violently.


    When he coughed, Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the trace of reddish on his neck. She immediately grabbed his collar to check.


    This reddish trace is like a person''s fingerprints, but it is not deep, very shallow.


    Where did you get this handprint? Can''t he have done it himself?


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling tentatively reaches out to the fingerprint and compares it. The fingerprint is just the one pinched by hand.


    What flashed in the brain, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s really alive." Only at this time did people exclaim.


    These corpses standing beside Zhao Xiaoling Oh, no, it should be said that it''s the wounded. After all, he''s still alive, isn''t he?


    When the family members of the wounded saw their relatives alive, they didn''t feel happy, but they had a complicated expression.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at them and asked, "how? Shouldn''t you be happy to see your loved ones alive? I don''t think you mean to be happy. Do you think he should die? "


    "What are you talking about? We don''t have that idea. " The injured brother did not hesitate to retort angrily.


    Zhao Xiaoling coldly way, "just now you said he did not die, this compensation will not, now he lives, you carry people to go."


    These people didn''t say a word and looked at each other.


    After a meeting, the old man said, "although he survived, his injury is your father''s. your father must pay for the medical expenses, or we won''t leave."


    To put it bluntly, they just want to ask for money.


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly sneers and doesn''t intend to give it to her. As far as her suspicions yesterday, the situation of the injured today, and the attitude of his family are concerned, she seriously suspects that they were instigated.If no one instructs her, she will consider giving it to her. But if someone instructs her, how can he give it to her?


    Didn''t it just make that person happy?


    I don''t know what Zhao Xiaoling thought. Anyway, Zhao Dagang changed from paying for human life to only paying for medical expenses. He thought it was too good, so he decided to promise him, "how much medical expenses do you want?"


    The old man looked at Zhao Dagang and said, "Fifty Liang."


    Zhao Dagang eyebrows jump, "you want fifty liang of medical expenses, so much!"


    The old man said, "do you know how much it will cost to cure him completely? All the money, big and small, has to be included. When he is ill, someone has to take care of him. What''s more, when he is injured and has no income, it has to be included. Besides, I don''t know if his injury will affect anything. Can''t you compensate him for his follow-up? "


    "You have to give this fifty Liang silver. After that, his life and death have nothing to do with you."


    What a shameless man! Fifty taels of silver have nothing to do with life and death. Fifty taels of silver are enough to buy a few maids. It''s still the kind of death contract!


    Zhao Xiaoling more and more sure of their own ideas, she said coldly, "Fifty Liang silver, my family will not give, also can''t give out."


    The elder man was about to say something, and Zhao Xiaoling said, "besides, it''s clear that someone is calculating my family. My family can''t give money anyway."


    The old man frowned and said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean by that? What calculation? Who''s counting on your family? "


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "your son was killed, but that person is my father killed, this is not called calculation?"


    "You He... " The old man squeaked and frowned.


    "What evidence do you have that he was killed, not your father?" The injured brother looks at Zhao Xiaoling and retorts.

 Chapter 53

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the injured and said, "there are traces of being pinched on his neck. It''s obvious that he was pinched. Before he was injured, there should be no pinching marks. After all, no one would allow others to pinch themselves like this, would they?"


    The injured brother''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "in this case, there is only one possibility, that is, he was pinched after he was injured. That is to say, the man originally intended to kill him, but it was a surprise that he didn''t die."


    "It''s just your guess. It can''t be true." The injured brother muttered.


    "Ask the person who sent him back to your house to ask him what happened at that time. I believe that when he comes, it will be clear."


    "Brother Brother After coughing and resting for a while, the injured man made a sound, but he called his brother.


    The injured brother looked at him and called, "brother, are you ok?"


    "It was the boy Li Rongshen who gave me the hand." The opening of the injured person''s teeth.


    "What? Is he really the one who killed you? " The injured brother answered in surprise.


    The injured man nodded, "yes, that boy. After I was injured, I met him on the way home. He kindly said to help me. As a result, I let him choke me when I didn''t pay attention."


    Zhao Xiaoling smell speech, cool way, "fortunately you just faint, if he again under key hand, you died."


    It should be that the injured was choked at that time, so Li Rongshen thought he was dead, and so did his family.


    But Li Rongshen? How could he have done all this? Well, this man took fifty taels of his family''s silver and ran away. He had the face to come back to frame her family. This time, she must revenge for the original owner!


    The injured clenched his teeth and said to his younger brother, "Li Rongshen is using us. Let''s not let that grandson use us!"


    The injured brother pondered for a while and said to the injured, "brother, are you confused because of the injury? I know it must be so. That''s why you say that. Let''s go back and rest for a few days


    The injured man glared at his brother.


    But his brother winked at him, as if to say, brother, stop talking.


    The injured man knew what his brother was thinking, but he felt cold in his heart. They ignored the truth for the sake of pocketing Zhao Dagang''s money. Should he be treated as a chess piece by Li Rongshen?


    With a sneer, the injured said coldly, "I''m not confused! But you are confused. For that little money, don''t you even want your family? "


    "Brother!" The wounded brother called him with a black face.


    The wounded groaned coldly. Just as he was about to make a sound, he heard a call from the onlookers around him, "eh, Li Rongshen."


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on the person who called it, and then everyone saw a young man in a gray robe around him turning and running.


    "Stop for me."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursued him without hesitation.


    The young man ran very fast, but Zhao Xiaoling was not slow either. She only ran for a few breath, then she caught up with the young man and caught him dead.


    Zhao Xiaoling can see his face only when he catches him in front of him.


    Sure enough, it''s Li Rongshen. He''s white, delicate, and has outstanding facial features. Besides him, who else has such a face?


    Looking at him sneer for a while, Zhao Xiaoling coolly way, "do you think you can run?"


    Li Rongshen was caught by her. After struggling for several times, he scolded, "let me go, you ugly woman!"


    "Pop."


    His voice dropped a breath, Zhao Xiaoling then shook hands and slapped in the past.


    Li Rongshen''s eyes immediately turned red, and he looked at her with round eyes, "how dare you hit me?"


    "It''s you who beat me!" Zhao Xiaoling put down the words and slapped him in the past again, "you are a man who has no responsibility. If you don''t marry, you will not marry. What''s the point of running away with silver? Bah, I dare to come back and frame my family now! "


    Li Rongshen was beaten twice, and his left and right faces turned red. He gritted his teeth and struggled hard. He wanted to get rid of Zhao Xiaoling''s hand to fight against her. Zhao Xiaoling snorted coldly and directly punched and kicked him.


    When he was knocked out of strength, she grabbed him like a chicken and walked towards the door of her house.


    After catching Li Rongshen at his door, Zhao Xiaoling throws Li Rongshen to the ground.


    Li Rongshen fell to the ground like a sandbag. After landing, he looked at Zhao Xiaoling with an embarrassed look. His teeth were clenched, as if he was very angry.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip coldly and said to the injured, "what''s the situation, and how Li Rongshen used you, can you tell me?"


    The injured man took a look at Li Rongshen and said, "not a few days ago, Li Rongshen came to me and asked me to make trouble with your father. It''s better to fight with him. If you get hurt, you can go to your house to ask for money. He told me that your family is rich and you can spend 50 Liang on buying a son-in-law. If you get hurt, you''ll get more money.""But the boy killed me after I was injured, and asked my parents to come here to ask for money after I died!"


    She and his family''s conversation, he heard is clear, also know his family''s thoughts.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Li Rongshen and said coldly, "this time, don''t mention it. Li Rongshen, you took my money and ran away before. Should you return it now?"


    Li Rongshen glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "I''ve spent all the silver, but I haven''t spent it."


    Zhao Xiaoling was not surprised by his statement. Hearing this, she shrugged, "since there is no silver, I will continue to owe you. When my family is in a bad mood, I will go to your home to ask for it."


    Li Rongshen clenched his teeth as if he was very angry, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling said again, "now it''s time for you to talk about it. Why did you frame my family?"


    Li Rongshen hissed and said, "when did I frame your family?"


    "He has already said that you have done it to him. How dare you deny it?" Zhao Xiaoling asked jokingly.


    Li Rongshen nodded, looked at the injured and said, "you said I''ll do it to you. What''s the evidence? What makes you say I did it to you? Is there a witness? Do you have any physical evidence? "


    The injured man was dumb for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he was ready to play a rogue, Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you will never die without seeing the official heart. Since you are not honest, let''s go to the government to make it clear!"


    Words fall, she says to Zhao Dagang, "father, you go and Niang say, we see an official to go!"


    "Well." Zhao Dagang nods and enters the house. Zhao Xiaoling greets the people in the village and asks them to help carry the wounded. He also takes Li Rongshen as his pawn and promises to work hard.

 Chapter 54

    The onlookers here were originally interested in gossiping about it. They wanted to see the result. They were more willing to go when they heard that there was a lot of hard work. As soon as she said that, several people came to escort Li Rongshen and took them out of the village.


    After they left, Zhao Xiaoling asked to keep up. Seeing the relatives of the injured standing in the same place, he just showed a complicated expression. Zhao Xiaoling said, "since you want to report to the official, you still want to go. Even if you don''t go, you will let the official invite you. It''s better to follow."


    Put down the words, she no longer said more and walked away.


    After hearing this, several relatives of the injured looked at each other and followed them.


    After Zhao Dagang and Zhang Yu agreed, they went out to see that they were all far away, so they quickly followed.


    Outside the gate of the government, Zhao Xiaoling took the initiative to beat the drum, and then a large group of them were invited into the Yamen.


    The Yamen was quiet and serious. All the people were silent and didn''t smile. All the people who went in were scared by the momentum. They didn''t dare to speak and just stayed in silence.


    The party went to the court and stayed for a while, then the judge entered the court.


    After striking the alarm, he took a look at all the people in the middle of the court, twisted his eyebrows, and asked in a voice, "who is suing, who is suing, from the truth."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and knelt down to tell everything.


    After listening, the county official said, "where is Li Rongshen?"


    Zhao Xiaoling points to Li Rongshen who is being escorted.


    The official looked at Li Rongshen and asked in a deep voice, "do you admit what the woman said?"


    Li Rongshen denied without hesitation, "I don''t admit it."


    Zhao Xiaoling said to the county official, "this wounded man is the witness he almost killed. He also said that Li Rongshen used him to come to my house to ask for money."


    She pointed to the injured.


    "You say everything you know."


    Seeing the county magistrate asking himself, the wounded first reported his name, Su Mao, after struggling to kneel on the ground. Then he told Li Rongshen what he had asked him to do and what he had done.


    After hearing this, the county magistrate clapped the startled wood angrily and said to Li Rongshen, "Li Rongshen, do you hear that? Now the witness is here, and you still don''t admit what you did?"


    "How can this man be a witness? He has no evidence. He can make it up. " Li Rongshen retorted.


    The magistrate choked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Su Mao''s relatives and said, "can you prove it? It proves that Li Rongshen encouraged you to come to my house and ask for money. "


    "Father, mother, brother." Su Mao looked at them earnestly.


    Su Mao''s father frowned and said nothing. His mother was in a state of confusion. His younger brother was struggling and seemed to be in power.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw their thoughts and said faintly, "if you don''t tell the truth in court, you will be punished for the crime of deliberately concealing. Moreover, if you don''t tell the truth, the officials must have a way to find out."


    "What? Do you dare to hide it? " After hearing this, the county magistrate immediately knocked on the startled wood and opened his mouth coldly.


    Su Mao''s family shivered with fear.


    Su Mao''s father suddenly knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, Li Rongshen really encouraged us to go to Zhao Dagang''s house to ask for money. He said that my son was killed by Zhao Dagang, and I should take his body to his house to ask for compensation. My Lord, we didn''t mean to hide it."


    The county magistrate sneered and said to Li Rongshen, "Su Mao is not enough to testify alone. What about these people? Is their testimony enough? "


    Li Rongshen was about to quibble when the county magistrate yelled angrily and said, "you dare to talk too much. Come here and execute me. I''ll see if he still recruits under the criminal law."


    When the county official''s words fell, he was beaten by others. Li Rongshen admitted all the things he had done with tears in his eyes and tears in his nose, and said the reason. This reason is absurd.


    It was because Li Rongshen came home to hear that his parents had signed a debt note to Zhao Dagang''s family. He was so angry that he wanted to take revenge on his family and found someone to frame his family.


    When he saw Su Mao injured, he wanted to send him back, but somehow, he had a vicious idea in his heart, so he decided to kill him, making Zhao Dagang''s family even worse, and even his family was ruined.


    After hearing what he said, all the people nearby were sighing. The county magistrate punished Li Rongshen for an attempted homicide, sentenced him to 25 years and put him in prison.


    After Li Rongshen was arrested, the case was closed, and all the people in the hall were asked out of the Yamen.


    To the outside, Zhao Xiaoling on the spot with the people in the village paid a hard fee, watched them go.


    When they left, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhao Dagang and said, "Dad, let''s go back."


    Zhao Dagang nodded and was about to go with Zhao Xiaoling when Su Mao''s father suddenly called them, "wait a minute."


    Zhao Dagang looked at him, "what else? Don''t you want us to pay for it? "


    This matter has already gone to court. It''s impossible to compensate. Su Mao''s father muttered in his heart and said, "I want to tell you I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We''re black hearted. When he says it, we just want to get money from your family.""I just said I''m sorry. I''ll take it." Zhao Dagang nodded and answered gently.


    Su Mao''s father sighed and said to Su Mao''s younger brother, "let''s carry your brother on our back and go home."


    Su Mao''s younger brother nodded and asked Su Mao to carry him on his back. He was about to leave.


    Zhao Dagang hesitated. He took out a silver or two from his arms and handed it to Su Mao''s father. "This is the money for his diagnosis. Although he didn''t mean well, I hurt him in the end. Let him take the medicine with this silver. It should be enough."


    "Thank you." After that, Su Mao''s family didn''t stay much and left.


    After they left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, this silver can not be given. How can I give it?"


    They don''t have too much money to burn. Zhao Dagang is also hurt by him, isn''t he? It''s the kind that should be reimbursed separately.


    Zhao Dagang said with a smile, "I''m gathering blessings for your mother. At that time, your mother''s luck will be better."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, did not speak, and he walked side by side toward the direction of Qinghe Village.


    On the way home, Zhao Dagang suddenly rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "you can do it yourself."


    "What do you mean, dad?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t you always want to see me?" Zhao Dagang asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "what do you mean by watching?" Didn''t he allow her to see a minor illness today? Is there no other purpose in saying this now?


    Zhao Dagang coughed lightly and said, "that''s to say, if you want to help anyone see a doctor, you can help anyone see a doctor. Dad doesn''t care."


    That is to say, no matter what serious or minor illness?


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes brightened. He was happy in his heart, but he said, "Dad, why did you change your mind?"

 Chapter 55

    "You can save the dead. What else can I suspect? My daughter is more talented than others, and she is better than others in this respect. "


    Zhao Dagang held his head high and looked proud.


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, squints his eyes and says happily, "Dad, this is what you said. Then I will go out to help people see a doctor tomorrow. You are not allowed to say anything about me."


    "Yes, but you have to keep your mother''s affairs in mind. You must keep her children and her, don''t you know?"


    "Well."


    This day, after returning home, Zhao Xiaoling first boiled medicine for Zhang Yu to drink, and then taught her to do simple exercise, and told her that she had to do this every day.


    Zhang Yu listened and did it honestly. In less than a month, she gained a little weight, while Zhao Xiaoling obviously lost a little weight. Her whole body was about 150 or 60 pounds from the initial 200 Jin.


    She is still mellow, but her hands and feet are much more flexible. It''s all due to her control of food intake and exercise.


    In addition, the reputation of Dr. Zhao Xiaoling is spreading further and further, and more and more people are looking for her to see a doctor. Some of them are even several cities away from Yanghe city.


    By this time, it was very close to Zhao Xiaoling''s original rhythm. Therefore, Zhao Xiaoling once again raised the price of seeing a doctor, almost to the level of one hundred Liang.


    In the past, most people could still accept the price of her visit. Now, after she raised the price, there are few people in Yanghe city who can accept her visit.


    Although there is less business in this way, Zhao Xiaoling earns more. She is very satisfied with the fact that she can earn a day''s money by going there.


    In this way, after another month, Zhang Yu was pregnant for more than three months, her body was almost recuperated, and she was quite strong. Then Zhao Xiaoling began to teach Zhang Yu simple yoga, which can be done during pregnancy.


    Zhang Yuchu began to learn very hard, but her body is soft, and she has been able to do well after ten days.


    Zhang Yu adapted well, and Zhao Xiaoling began to release her attention from her side, doing her own business wholeheartedly and earning a lot of money.


    In such a short period of two or three months, Zhao Xiaoling accumulated more than 10000 taels of silver.


    Although this amount is nothing to the Mo family where she used to be, it is enough to rank in the whole Yanghe city. There are few people who can take out so much silver in one breath in Yanghe city.


    Counting the money, Zhao Xiaoling was full of joy, and even began to think about opening a fixed hospital, waiting for someone to come to see her, so that she didn''t have to walk around to see her. Sometimes she was far away and could come back for several days.


    In this way, Zhao Xiaoling began to think about opening a hospital. On this day, she was thinking about it on her way back to Qinghe Village from Yanghe City, and was suddenly stopped by a person.


    She froze next, put aside mind to look at this person.


    The man who stopped her was a man in black. The man''s black dress was the kind of tie sleeve, like the night clothes on TV.


    This man looks very ordinary, ordinary to drill into the crowd can not find out, but such an ordinary face, but there is a pair of eyes let Zhao Xiaoling cold.


    I don''t know why, seeing his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling felt that he didn''t care.


    "Who are you? What do you want me to do? " After a look, Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    The man glared at her, his voice was cold, "follow me to see a doctor."


    "Where do you want me to go with you?" She asked, gazing at him.


    "It''s about thirty kilometers from here."


    If it''s a rich person, if you ask her to see a doctor, you will say that we are the servants of so and so''s family. Please ask the doctor to see so and so of my family.


    But he doesn''t have this model at all, which proves that he is not the servant of the rich.


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little resistant, and he thought that the man was not a good man, so he refused and said, "if I want to see a doctor, I''ll take out a hundred taels of silver first. If I can''t take it out, I won''t talk about it."


    The man''s eyes sank and his face was angry.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said, "if you can find me, you should know who I am and the conditions for my treatment. If you don''t have money, don''t look for me."


    The man sneered, "what if I have to find you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said calmly, "you shouldn''t threaten a doctor like this. You know, threatening me will make me feel bad. If I''m threatened, I may not do my best when I see a doctor. If something happens at that time, it''s not worth the loss."


    She said it was best to invite her.


    However, the man was dismissive, "this is what you asked for."


    Leaving this, he went straight to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank and ran. Seeing her running, the man laughed and ran after her.


    Although Zhao Xiaoling has been exercising for a long time, now she is flexible and has a good running speed, but it''s just a weak chicken who doesn''t exercise much compared with Li Rongshen. For a man with martial arts and skills, her state is equivalent to the difference between an eagle and a chicken. She can only be caught.Zhao Xiaoling ran a little while, the man caught her, caught her, the man was not polite, directly put out his hand to knock her unconscious.


    When she fainted, Zhao Xiaoling was annoyed. She had known that it was dangerous to be fat and ugly, so she was ready to defend herself with some ecstasy and poison. How are you now


    When Zhao Xiaoling woke up again, he was in a room.


    It''s a room. It''s a small room, but there''s everything in the room, cupboards, tables, beds, chairs, and even a clutter.


    Judging from the cleanliness of the room, it should be a man''s room. There is no fragrance that a woman''s room should have.


    "Wake up." After surveying, a voice came from the door. Zhao Xiaoling was startled and looked at the door.


    The speaker was the man who knocked her out before.


    "What do you want to do?" She immediately lowered her face and opened her mouth.


    This man light way, "follow me to see a person."


    He took her to this place to see someone?


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth and said, "what if I don''t?"


    "No? That''s a waste, you can only have one way to go, that is Dead end. "


    He said the word "dead end" darkly and frighteningly.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows. From his murderous eyes, we can see that he didn''t tell lies. He didn''t have any deceitful look at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes have no emotion, just like a machine. Such a person can kill people at will.


    "Do you want it or not?" After counting the interest, the man asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling wants to refute him. Do I have a second choice now? However, she didn''t say it because she thought it was useless. She just lowered her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I have a question to ask."


    "He said


    "If I can''t cure the person you want me to see, how about you?"


    "Can''t it be cured? Aren''t you a miracle doctor? "

 Chapter 56

    Zhao Xiaoling jokingly said, "does a miracle doctor have to be able to cure all kinds of diseases? I''m a miracle doctor, and I''m not an immortal. Besides, no immortal can save the dead, can I? "


    "No, then you don''t have to live." He uttered it in a cold, emotionless voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and looked dignified. He took so much effort to get her to this place, which is enough to show that this sick life is not a minor disease, it must be a serious disease that can not be cured. If it can not be cured, this man will definitely kill her, so


    "Take me to the doctor." The mind fell, Zhao Xiaoling made a sound.


    Looking at her initiative, the man didn''t say much. He nodded and took Zhao Xiaoling out of the room and walked towards the front.


    Out of the room, Zhao Xiaoling found that this place is a small courtyard, which is very refined. There are several rooms in the courtyard, kitchen and cottage. Some fruits and vegetables are planted in the courtyard, and some flowers are raised. It is a life of paradise.


    Moreover, the courtyard is surrounded by trees. Obviously, the courtyard is not in a place with a lot of people, but in a field or forest with few people.


    Do you really live in this paradise? However, people who live this kind of life are not very peaceful? She looked at the man, but he was very angry.


    Mind is not down, the man has led her to another room.


    Entering the room, he took her straight to the bed of the room, pointed to the person on the bed and said, "help me to see him."


    There is a man lying on the bed. Different from this man, the man on the bed is very handsome, and his face is also very handsome.


    "What''s the matter with him, you know?" Did not feel pulse first, Zhao Xiaoling asks to the man directly.


    The man frowned, "he''s poisoned."


    "An incurable poison?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    The man nodded, "it''s good. It''s a poison that can''t be cured."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Silent, she silently help the man pulse, looking at the situation.


    May be the cause of the spread of toxicity, the man''s pulse is very chaotic, and the heart beat a little fast, this is not a good symptom.


    "How long have you been poisoned?"


    "Less than a day."


    Less than a day? When he went to see her, it was late in the evening, which means that he went to see her several hours after he was poisoned.


    "Since he was poisoned and worried to death, why do you want to knock me out?" Stun is not the point. The point is that he didn''t wake her up when he brought her here. He also put her on the bed and waited for her to wake up naturally. Isn''t that a good attitude?


    "If you''re awake, you can''t walk." He answered calmly.


    In fact, even if Zhao Xiaoling didn''t ask him, he knew what she was thinking.


    He didn''t wake her up directly because, first, he knew that she would wake up soon. Second, he was worried that waking her up in this way would make her in a bad mood. He didn''t pay attention to the patient. Anyway, she couldn''t lie down for long, so it''s better to wait.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and made no more noise.


    But the man said, "do you have a way to cure it?"


    "I''ll do my best." No way is to die. How could she be stupid enough to admit it?


    "Then cure him quickly." The man urged.


    Zhao Xiaoling was not in a hurry, but said, "since the poison in him is incurable, why can he live so long? He didn''t die for hours. "


    Under normal circumstances, poison either does not poison hair, or poison hair will not survive.


    "I''ve given him antidote, but it can''t relieve this kind of poison. It can only be suppressed temporarily."


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and nodded, "I''ll make a prescription for you. Go and get the medicine, and then come back to boil it for me."


    The man''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll go with you to get the medicine."


    Afraid of her running away?


    Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart.


    The man urged, "hurry up and go with me to get the medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, did not refuse, only said, "lead the way."


    After the man led her out of the room, he went to the gate of the courtyard, and Zhao Xiaoling followed.


    At the gate of the courtyard, after another walk, Zhao Xiaoling saw a horse, which was tied in front of a big tree with a rope.


    After the man approached the horse, he untied the rope, turned over and mounted the horse directly, then pointed to the back of the horse and said, "come up."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows. She always took a carriage, or walked. She had never been on this kind of horse, so she couldn''t get on it.


    "Do you think I can go up?"


    Man impatient way, "come here, I pull you up."


    Zhao Xiaoling lips, go to the horse, hand by his pull.


    Man a force, Zhao Xiaoling again force, two people with the next on the horse.


    After getting on the horse, Zhao Xiaoling''s heart trembled because of the height and instability. She was so scared that she grabbed him by the corner of his coat, but the man didn''t waste his time and took her away to buy medicine.


    He rode fast and came back in less than two quarters of an hour.When he came back, Zhao Xiaoling was dying. After he got off the horse, his legs were soft. When he got to the courtyard, he couldn''t walk and sat on the ground directly.


    Seeing this, the man snorted coldly. He seemed to have some disdain for it, and then he cooked up his own medicine.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this, he rolled his eyes and patted his chest for a while.


    This horse is more bumpy than the bus. It''s really a test of people''s stomach. The ordinary stomach can''t bear it. Fortunately, she doesn''t eat greasy food recently. Otherwise, she can''t spit?


    Sitting for a rest, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the man who was monitoring her and blinked.


    What should we do? She can''t stay here long. The man''s poison is incurable. Although it has been suppressed by antidote, the antidote hasn''t been well suppressed. The poisoned man is already in a toxic situation. Now she prescribes medicine, which can only alleviate his condition. According to his physical condition, he can''t live for three days.


    He''s the only one here to watch. If she wants to escape, she should have a chance. Although he knows martial arts and is smart, tigers often doze, let alone people? She will find a chance to escape.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling Wu told the man, "after you boil the medicine, give it to him to drink. After drinking the medicine, he should vomit it out. Then you can boil another piece of medicine I prescribed to him. After that, continue to repeat it tomorrow."


    "Good." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "it''s getting late. I want to have a rest. If he doesn''t have any special circumstances, I hope you don''t come to me. After all, men and women are not compatible."


    The man glanced at her without saying a word.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and climbed up to the room where she had been lying before.


    No matter whose room this is, since let her sleep, that is her.


    The night passed quickly, and Zhao Xiaoling felt that the day would be bright in the blink of an eye.


    After daybreak, she came out of the room and was about to stretch. A God in front of the door suddenly frightened her. She stared and said, "Why are you standing here?"

 Chapter 57

    The man glanced at her, voice indifference, "he has drunk medicine four times, vomit twice, you go to see his situation."


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent for a while and walked towards the room where the man was lying.


    "Please help me prepare something to eat." To the door, she suddenly stopped and told the man.


    The man twisted his eyebrows and wanted to refuse. He didn''t know what he thought of. He turned around and left.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling breathed and went into the room to check the situation of the man in the room.


    This man, when she saw him yesterday, his face was very pale, but now he has more blood color.


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and explored his pulse.


    Compared with yesterday, his pulse is much better, and his heart rate has returned to normal. However, this is not a better situation. The poison in his body is still there, and it has entered deeper.


    "Are you the doctor he called for?" Suddenly someone spoke, and Zhao Xiaoling was frightened.


    I found that the man who had been in a coma for a day and a night woke up.


    "It''s a woman." The man spoke again.


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth, but before he spoke, the man opened his mouth again, "can I still be saved?"


    Zhao Xiaoling dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    The man smiles, "in fact, I''m surprised to wake up again. I''m not disappointed if I can''t live."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he seemed very easygoing and asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know." The man answered coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly choked. After a meeting, he said, "I''ll try my best to keep you alive."


    Even for a few days, she had to fight for time to escape. She couldn''t just let him die.


    The man pulled his lips. "Can you cure this poison?"


    "Not necessarily." She answered honestly.


    The man blinked and looked at her curiously, "you look no more than 20 years old. Who taught you such medical skills?"


    He didn''t know her medical skills, but he could guess from her words that her medical skills were extraordinary, which showed that he was a very intelligent person.


    Such a smart man is terrible, but fortunately, he seems to be more kind.


    "You don''t need to know about it."


    The man choked and laughed the next moment.


    Laughing, he suddenly coughed violently, and then spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that his face changed color, and immediately said to him, "don''t be too excited. The more excited you are, the stronger your toxicity will be. It''s better to be more stable."


    After the man vomits the blood, as if stable many, he looked at Zhao Xiaoling one eye, light way, "are you afraid that I died?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    "He threatened you. If I die, you will die too?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and answered coolly, "do you know that intelligent people die quickly?"


    "So I''m going to die?" The man grinned bitterly.


    "I won''t let you die."


    "Then I''ll see how you can take your life from hell." He wiped his lips and pondered his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and went out to look for the man.


    "What''s the matter?" The man is very smart, she has not close to him, he has a response, asked aloud.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "go and help me prepare a set of silver needles."


    "For what?"


    "Help people."


    "What kind of silver needle do you want?"


    Zhao Xiaoling reported the general appearance of the silver needle.


    The man thought and said to her, "follow me to find someone to make it."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    She didn''t want to ride again.


    "Can you not take me? I won''t run, really


    The man looked at her coldly, said hello, and then put his hand on her.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately felt numb, she seemed unable to move.


    She tried to move, and found that she could not move, except her eyes and mouth, her body, hands and feet.


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth.


    The man blinked, light language airway, "wait, wait for me to come back."


    "I won''t run. Let me go." She spoke in a hurry.


    If she stands for half an hour, she will be abandoned.


    The man let out his voice and walked away.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart is full of galloping horses, and she is so angry that she has no choice but to freeze and wait for the man to come back.


    After waiting about a quarter of an hour, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and cried out, "young master, young master, can you move? Can you get up and help me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling was disappointed. After a quarter of an hour''s silence, someone came up to her.


    She slanted her eyes and saw that the poisoned man came, and immediately grinned.


    "It''s good for you to settle you down." The man spoke faintly.Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''m a doctor and a rescuer. He did this to me. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Sometimes he just knocks the guy out and ties him up."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "that''s better than it is now."


    I can at least sleep if I''m knocked out, but now.


    "And then a poison."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    "Young master, please let me go. I promise I won''t run now."


    "To run after?" Men pick eyebrows to answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling smokes from the corner of his mouth. This human spirit That''s brilliant.


    "I don''t think so." Although she choked in her heart, she still didn''t admit it.


    The man didn''t want to care about it. He put his hand on her and touched her. Zhao Xiaoling immediately felt that she was loose. She bared her teeth and fell to the ground.


    The man sees this, indifferent way, "if you want to go, then go."


    "Why let me go? Don''t you want me to save you? "


    "If you can really save me, why do you decide to run away? If you can keep me alive, he won''t hurt you


    Zhao Xiaoling choked again. When she was silent, she would say, "in fact, I really want to run away according to what you said."


    "You mean you''re not going to leave?"


    Zhao Xiaoling set the way, "you are so kind-hearted decision to let me go, how can I leave without mercy? At least try my best to save you. "


    The man hooked his lips, brushed his long sleeves and walked towards the room.


    Looking at his staggering pace, Zhao Xiaoling immediately got up and helped him.


    The man looked at her and said, "how about we exchange?"


    "In exchange for what?"


    "You tell me who taught you this medicine, and I tell you who we are."


    "Why did you suddenly decide to exchange?"


    "I always want to know that the doctor who helps me has some foundation."


    "Then you won''t keep your identity secret?"


    "What can we do to protect the identity of the dying man?" The man answered coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling, um Ying, said, "my medical skill has been handed down from my childhood. My family is Chinese It''s a medical family. All the ancestors in my family are in this field. I''ve studied medicine with my grandfather since I was a child. Although I''m less than 20 years old now, I''m already an experienced doctor. "


    Although her words are not true, only her age is false.

 Chapter 58

    The man looked at her in surprise, "don''t you have a man in your family? You should be a woman studying medicine. "


    "What''s wrong with women studying medicine? Why can''t you study medicine? "


    "Woman It''s not supposed to be that way. "


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered and said coldly, "young master, I have already told you. Can you tell me who you are?"


    "Killer." Man light vomit sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyebrows jumped and there was no sound.


    The man gave her a funny look, "what? Scared me. Regret that you didn''t leave directly? "


    "You''re less of a killer." She made a sudden noise.


    The man choked and laughed again. "Compared with Qing, my temperament is more gentle, and the method of killing is more gentle. If I kill someone, it''s a direct solution, but different from Qing, he will kill that person cruelly. For example, first cut off his hands and feet, and then let him die."


    Zhao xiaolingmo, this is a sick man.


    "His name is Heqing?" That''s a weird name.


    "Well, my name is zhule. We are raised together. We are specially raised killers."


    "Since he is a killer and so cruel, why do you value him so much?"


    He Qing is a cold-blooded man. He should have no feelings. How can he be so good to a killer raised at the same time?


    "My martial arts are better than him. I have protected him many times, and he is very grateful to me."


    "Oh."


    "You know what you shouldn''t know. I won''t let you go if I want to go now. Do you regret it?" After a look at her, zhule suddenly makes a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, speechless for a while.


    Chulelang began to laugh, but after a while, he kept silent, as if deliberately suppressing it.


    I wish you were just joking, otherwise, I will regret it.


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent.


    It took a long time to make a silver needle, but he Qing didn''t come back slowly, but he came back in two hours. When he came back, he gave Zhao Xiaoling the silver needle she wanted.


    This meeting saw that Zhao Xiaoling did not stand outside as he thought, but sat in the room. He Qing was not surprised, as if he had expected this.


    Zhao Xiaoling also did not explain, took the silver needle to let and Qing out of the room, himself to bamboo music treatment.


    In fact, Zhao Xiaoling is not very clear about the therapeutic effect of silver needle. She seldom uses silver needle, so after she helps Zhu le with the acupuncture, Zhao Xiaoling carefully observes Zhu Le''s situation, helps him to feel his pulse from time to time, or looks at his other situations.


    Zhao Xiaoling was relieved to find that the situation was better after zhule was needled.


    In this case, taking medicine every day, zhule''s life should be suspended for a while. At least she won''t die in a few days. However, she can''t guarantee whether she will die later, unless she can remove all the poison from his body.


    But it''s impossible. Some poison enters the body and it''s hard to get rid of it.


    After trying to cure bamboo music, Zhao Xiaoling began to think about running away.


    If you want to escape, you must avoid Heqing. However, Heqing is very strict with her. It''s like knowing that she wants to run. She won''t relax when she goes anywhere. Either she points, or she will be knocked unconscious. In short, after three or four days here, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t find a chance to escape.


    This situation made Zhao Xiaoling depressed, she scratched her ears and pondered the way to escape.


    On the sixth day when he was brought here, Zhao Xiaoling finally thought of a plan, so he found Heqing and said, "I want to go out and buy something. Can you allow me to go out?"


    "What do you want?" He Qingleng stares at her and asks.


    "I''m in a hurry to buy things for women. Now they are useless. Can you allow me to buy them?"


    He Qing squinted and nodded, "I''ll take you to buy it."


    "Go and buy it for her." Zhao Xiaoling is about to be ready when zhule suddenly appears behind them and opens his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling is stunned and looks at zhule. What does he want to do? You don''t know she''s going to run, so you interrupt her plan? Is he really not going to let her go?


    "Good." Heqing seemed to listen to zhule''s words and left without hesitation.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank, and he said, "well, I''d better go with you. You''re a man buying things for women. Is that funny?"


    "Good idea, wait."


    Coldly answer these five words, he quickly left.


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted her teeth and wanted to stamp her feet. She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to go to the hut and run away when he took her out. Now


    She turns her mind and looks at zhule.


    Bamboo music glares at her, voice cool light, "I know what you are thinking, but, you don''t want to escape when you go out, it''s impossible."


    "Why?" Being seen through, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t hide his doubts.


    Bamboo music took a breath, cool way, "you know who we are, that should know, we such people, the best is to find people, as long as you escape, he can catch you in the shortest time, and, if let him catch you, he will break your leg, let you never run."Zhao Xiaoling


    It''s brutal.


    "What should I do?" Silent one eye, she pretends sentimental way, "you can''t see me to stay here all the time waiting to die?"


    Zhu Le narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "you can go now. Hurry while he is shopping. As long as you run fast, the probability of being caught by him is much smaller than that of going out with him."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him gratefully, "thank you for letting me go."


    "Keep you, but save one more life." Bamboo music sighs.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "goodbye. I hope you can live longer."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    His words fall, Zhao Xiaoling is not polite, this walks toward small courtyard outside.


    Out of the yard, the woods around are the main road. To the west is the small town that Heqing took her to. To the East, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know where it is. However, with Heqing''s habit, he will definitely go to the small town, so she should go east.


    After making a decision, Zhao Xiaoling quickly walked to the East.


    However, she walked for a while, and suddenly heard a string of hooves, which made her heart suddenly a tight, should not be and green chase it?


    In the heart uneasy, Zhao Xiaoling left and right looked, anxiously toward the roadside grass to hide.


    Into the grass, found that the grass is too shallow, as long as a glance can find people, she immediately gave up the grass, looking for deeper grass and trees.


    After walking about ten meters, she finally felt safe and squatted to hide. At the same time, she listened to the movement on the road, intending to go out after the sound of the horse''s hooves. However, the sound of the horse''s hooves seemed to be getting closer and closer, as if it was approaching her


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart was pounding wildly. He thought about zhule in his mind. He said that if he found him, he would break his leg. Would her leg be broken?

 Chapter 59

    She was thinking plaintively that the sound of the horse''s hooves had gone away.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not understand, but did not dare to climb out to see, for fear of being caught suddenly.


    Until the sound of the horse''s hooves gradually disappeared, and after a long time there was no movement, Zhao Xiaoling slowly left the grass and looked at the situation outside.


    The road was safe, and there was no man or horse in her mind.


    "Hoo." Zhao Xiaoling was greatly relieved and walked toward the main road.


    Before she got to the road, suddenly she heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, and at the same time, the sound of the wheels.


    He Qing again?


    Like a frightened bird, she was so scared that she wanted to run. After a few steps, she felt that something was wrong.


    It can''t be he Qing. He Qing is riding a horse. How can there be the sound of wheels?


    She really scared herself.


    The mind falls, she light shush tone, continue to walk toward the main road.


    When she got to the road, the sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels appeared in her eyes.


    It was a very large and luxurious carriage. In front of the carriage sat two servants in gray clothes. They were focused on driving the horses in front of them,.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Xiaoling thinks these two people are familiar.


    It could be an illusion.


    She murmured in her heart, and stood by the side of the road silently, intending to wait for the carriage to pass. However, when it came to her, it suddenly stopped.


    Then she heard someone call her, "Dr. Zhao?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked up and found that the car curtain had been lifted. The hand that picked the car curtain was long and white, while the owner of the hand, the familiar and beautiful face, appeared from the car curtain.


    "It''s you." Zhao Xiaoling was a little surprised, but Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian looks at her like Mo Mou Zi, as if they are friends. He asks, "doctor Zhao, where are you going?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lower lip and replied, "go home. I don''t know where is master Mo planning to go?"


    "The capital, the Mo family." He spit out four words, seems to be just a simple answer, but let Zhao Xiaoling mind tremble.


    Capital, Mo family! Only Mo''s family, the richest man in the world, can be counted in the capital, which is also her former home.


    The home where she died!


    It seems to find that she is not right, Mo Qingxian''s eyes flickered and said in a voice, "what''s the matter with Dr. Zhao?"


    Zhao Xiaoling excites him, looks at him and says with a smile, "nothing, Mr. Mo, I''ve never been to the capital. How about Mr. Mo taking me with me?"


    Mo Qingxian droops her eyes and only stares at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling flattered with a smile, "Mr. Mo, I''ve worked for you for such a long time. How about taking me?"


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "do you really want to go?"


    "Yes." If she didn''t know that he was going, she didn''t have any idea. But knowing that he was going, she felt like she had taken a train to her destination. If she didn''t go now, it was like letting her get off on the way.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "then come with me."


    Agreed? So easy? Zhao Xiaoling looks at him suspiciously, always feels strange.


    "What? Isn''t Dr. Zhao going to go? " Seeing her expression, he made a voice again, and the voice solidified for a few minutes.


    Zhao Xiaoling trembled and looked at Mo Qingxian, "no, I don''t plan to go."


    "Then get on the carriage. I''m in a hurry."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and immediately climbed to the carriage.


    The two servants sitting in front of the car immediately got out of the car and got out of the way. She climbed into the carriage.


    Entering the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling chose a corner far away from Mo Qingxian and sat down. If it was too close to him, she would feel uncomfortable.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t pay attention to her. After she got into the carriage, he just dozed off and rested.


    The carriage moved on quickly.


    On the way, Zhao Xiaoling was quite bored, so he asked Xiang Mo Qingxian, "what''s the matter with Mr. Mo going to Mo''s house?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyelids trembled slightly. Next breath, he opened his eyes and looked at her, "you seem to know the Mo family. You have never been to the capital. How do you know the Mo family?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaoling choked.


    After several breaths, she said, "the Mo family in the capital is so famous. How could I not have heard of it? That''s the richest man in the world. There are many people who pass it on. It''s not surprising that I''ve heard of it, is it? "


    "I didn''t know that the story of the Mo family would spread to such a small town." Ink leisure is meaningful.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. Well, since she said so much wrong, she didn''t say it.


    Fortunately, after Zhao Xiaoling shut up, Mo Qingxian didn''t follow her to explore. He took a deep look at her and closed his eyes again.


    After that, Zhao Xiaoling did not dare to chat with him any more, for fear that he would ask if he missed something.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Zhao Xiaoling left, he came out from the woods with a horse. He turned and looked at the man standing in front of the tree behind him. His voice was cold and didn''t take any temperature. "Why let her go?""She has tried her best. Why bother her? Why take one more life?"


    Bamboo music squints and leans in front of the tree with a calm voice.


    He Qing gritted her teeth and said, "she''s called a miracle doctor. She can''t even save you. What kind of miracle doctor is she? Such a person should die! "


    "She didn''t save me, at least she let me live so many days, and she didn''t die, did she? It may be true that she is a miracle doctor, but she is not an immortal. No one can be saved. "


    And green eyes are gloomy.


    Bamboo music see his face dangerous, shallow smile, "besides, she didn''t come to me, must cure me, is you find her, now why should blame her?"


    This words and green don''t like to listen to, drop words, "I go to catch her back."


    Then he turned over to mount the horse.


    Zhule called to him, "wait!"


    He Qing glanced at him and was about to make a sound when chule said, "I beg you to let her go once, OK?"


    He Qing shook his head, "no, she can''t save you. I won''t let her go."


    Zhu Le twists his eyebrows, shakes his sleeve and says, "go ahead."


    "But you can''t deal with that man."


    "You''re talking about the man in the carriage?" He Qing sneers.


    Chule nodded.


    He Qing sneered, "don''t you see me? How can I not deal with such a person? He doesn''t seem to have any martial arts


    "If you can''t beat her, how about letting her go?"


    "Good."


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the carriage was suddenly stopped, and the two servants pulled the reins of the horse in time.


    Pulling the horse to stop, the two servants spoke to the man in unison, "who are you? Why stop our carriage? "


    He Qing glanced at them like a dead man. They couldn''t speak. They felt as if they were frozen and stiff.


    Mo Qingxian in the car finds something wrong. He takes a look at the curtain of the car with his hand. When he sees the person outside, Mo Qingxian''s eyes are awe inspiring, while Zhao Xiaoling, who is not far away from him, trembles.

 Chapter 60

    Heqing, he''s coming!


    He came after her. She thought she was safe. What should she do? What should we do now? Ask for mercy or seek the protection of Mo Qingxian?


    Although Mo Qingxian''s family has plenty of property, he can''t beat the killers like Shang Heqing, can he?


    Her mind falls, lift the car curtain, take the initiative to jump off the carriage to rush and green way, "I go back with you."


    And green smile, as if some proud, not to say that the man on the car is very powerful? nothing more than this.


    He was about to drag Zhao Xiaoling onto the carriage when a concealed weapon flew out of the carriage.


    And green Mou a sink, turn over to dismount to avoid.


    Poof.


    He Qing looks at the hidden weapon and finds that it is a copper coin. The copper coin is now in the ground, which is enough to imagine the skill of the person who uses the hidden weapon.


    Really a master?


    And green Mou a sink, to Zhao Xiaoling on the contrary didn''t interest, he directly drew out the long sword to the ink leisure in the car.


    Mo Qing gossip lips, flash away from the carriage, on the head-on attack and green.


    He was unarmed, but he was not inferior to he Qingsi who held the sword. On the contrary, he had some potential to win.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Qingxian could do Kung Fu. Tut Tut, Zhao Xiaoling was in the eye. After tut sighing in his heart, he avoided watching the play.


    It''s none of her business now. It''s just like watching a play. There''s no need to find her to die.


    He Qing and Mo Qingxian don''t fight for long. They just fight for hundreds of moves. He Qing loses to Mo Qingxian by one move.


    And after he was defeated, he didn''t move his mind to Zhao Xiaoling any more, and went straight away.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling immediately went to Mo Qingxian and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, light way, "how can you get into such a person?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a quiet way, "I say it''s a natural disaster. Do you believe it?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t speak, but he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and explained, "it''s really a disaster. His companion was injured. He had to rob me to come here to help him see a doctor. He was not allowed to leave until he was saved. But the poison in his companion was the one that couldn''t be saved. I treated him for a few days and found a chance to sneak away. I didn''t expect that..."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her for a moment and got on the carriage.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling quickly followed up.


    Both of them got into the carriage, and the two servants, who were scared and stiff, came back to their senses and drove away quickly in front of the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that he Qing was returning so soon, Zhu Le began to laugh, "how about it? I say you can''t beat him


    He Qing glanced at him and didn''t want to talk about it. "Isn''t it just a life? Let it go. She''d better not fall on me, or I won''t let her go again. "


    On the way, Zhao Xiaoling felt cold.


    She looked around and touched her face. She didn''t feel the cold wind. Why did she feel cold? It looks like it''s getting cold. She needs more clothes.


    Originally, Mo Qingxian and two servants were on their way. The road was simpler, even if they were sleeping out. But with Zhao Xiaoling as a woman, although she was not very good-looking, she couldn''t be a man, could she?


    Before dark, Mo Qingxian stopped his servants in the nearby town to have a rest. They went on the road the next day.


    Although Yanghe city is far away from the capital, it will not take a few days for the carriage to travel.


    After five or six days on the road, they were only one city away from the capital.


    Seeing that she is about to arrive in the capital, Zhao Xiaoling''s mood is complicated. She thinks of Mo Yu, sun qiao''er and Fu Lu, expecting and biting her teeth.


    I don''t know whether it''s too deep or not. She suddenly feels very uncomfortable in her stomach.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingxian soon found her strange, his eyes a Lin, asked a voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and brushed her hand to say that it was OK. But after brushing her hand, she had no strength to speak. She was too sad to speak.


    "You don''t feel well? I''ll take you to the doctor


    Words fall, Mo Qingxian lift the car curtain, toward the servants outside command sound.


    The two men answered and drove to the doctor.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t wait to find the doctor. When the carriage was speeding up, she fainted.


    After she fainted, she couldn''t take the carriage by herself. She seemed to fall on the shaking carriage. Mo Qingxian took the initiative to stop her, which avoided the ugly end of Zhao Xiaoling''s fall.


    What happened in the end, Zhao Xiaoling did not know, she only knew that when she woke up again, she was wet, and she was in an inn, and it was dark.


    Remember before or at noon, now it''s dark, it should have arrived in the capital, right? Is it where she wants to be?


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling decided to get out of bed to explore the situation, to the door, suddenly heard Mo Qingxian command voice, "to prepare some gifts, tomorrow I will go to Mo house.""Yes."


    The answer fell, the footsteps of leaving rang, and then someone knocked on her door.


    Zhao Xiaoling was startled. After taking a breath, he slowly opened the door.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian knocking on the door, Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "master mo."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, counted her breath, and said, "the doctor said, you are suffering from cold, and it is in a special period, so you should have more rest."


    When listening to him about the special period, Zhao Xiaoling obviously felt that his voice was a little floating and seemed to be abnormal.


    Is he embarrassed?


    She could not help looking up, but found that his face was as usual, there was no sign of blushing.


    She seems to think too much.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and asked, "is this the capital?"


    "Well."


    "I went to the doctor to see you. I asked someone to deal with it for you. Then I went all the way to the capital. If it''s later, I''m afraid it will be delayed for another night."


    "Mr. Mo is here to find Mo''s family, but he''s going to find it tomorrow?" Zhao Xiaoling focuses on him.


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "can you take me with you?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at her calmly, and seems to want to see through her thoughts.


    Zhao Xiaoling was very empty in his heart. After a silence, he said, "I heard that the richest man in the world wants to see him. I want to know what''s different between the richest man and us, OK?"


    The last three words, she asked very lightly, and then looked at him with her eyes.


    If you don''t look at her face, Mo Qingxian has a strange feeling in his heart. However, seeing her face, his feeling suddenly disappears. He is more curious. He is very curious about what she is going to do? He didn''t believe every word of her.


    "May I?" She spoke again.


    She knew that he was doubting her, but she didn''t care. She just wanted to go back to Mo''s home to have a look at Mo Yu and see how he was now. When she died, she hated Fulu and sun Qiaoer, and she didn''t have the heart to think about anything, and she didn''t have the chance to get news from Mo Yu. Now she just wanted to know what his situation was.


    When she died, I believe Fu LV would not let Mo Yu go. Because of his ambition, he was afraid that

 Chapter 61

    "Good." Silent number of breath, he Lang should be a word.


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "thank you."


    "You go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll let the little two deliver food to you later." Leaving this, Mo Qingxian didn''t say anything more and turned back to his own room.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling stretched out his hand and rubbed his stomach and clenched his lips.


    After a night''s rest, Mo Qingxian went to Mo''s home with Zhao Xiaoling after a meal the next morning.


    When Zhao Xiaoling was sitting in the carriage, he was very nervous. He couldn''t say that he was serious, as if he was going to be a prisoner on the execution ground.


    Ink leisure see in the eyes, eyes slightly heavy, did not say anything.


    At the gate of Mo''s house, Mo Qingxian asks his servant to deliver a message. Soon they are invited in by Mo''s family.


    It was fulv who received them.


    With a gentle smile, Fu Lu, a handsome looking man, said to them, "Mr. Mo, are you here to visit my father?"


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    Fu law twisted brow, helpless way, "but unfortunately, my father is now ill, consciousness is not clear, can''t see outsiders."


    "Why is he sick?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Fu Lu twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s because my wife, Mo Qingling''s death hit him too hard, so he got sick when he was sad. Ah It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of Qingling and she died miserably. "


    His brows were tight, like his beloved wife and husband.


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly sneers at a side, the man of hypocrisy, how did she not see him so hypocritical before? How can you be so blind, like this kind of man, feel that he can rely on life?


    Mo Qingxian didn''t eat Fu law. After pondering for several breath, he suddenly pointed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "this disease, this one around me should be able to see."


    Fu LV glanced at Zhao Xiaoling and asked, "who is she?"


    "Doctor."


    Fu Lu laughingly said, "this woman is a doctor. I''ve never heard of her. How can such a person be reliable?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can have a try." Mo Qingxian didn''t sell her.


    Fu LV Mou flashed and said in a deep voice, "no, I don''t want to take my father as an experiment. He is being treated now. What if he is cured by someone who is not reliable, but is broken?"


    "Mr. Fu, I''ll just have a look. I can''t open the prescription." Zhao Xiaoling smiles, squints and makes a sound.


    Fu Lu''s graceful and clear voice made him look like a flash. He found that the person who made the voice was the woman beside Mo Qingxian. Fu Lu immediately looked disgusted and said, "it''s a waste to match this appearance with this voice."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face froze, but with a fake smile, said, "Mr. Fu, I''m really sorry. This appearance is hindering your eyes. I think your wife should be very beautiful, right? How did she die? "


    "My wife, after her child miscarried, was a little crazy. She hurt herself every day. One day, the maid didn''t watch her, so she died."


    Fart!


    Zhao Xiaoling almost wanted to scold. He could make up such an excuse. Bah! She was killed by him and sun qiao''er.


    Mo Qingxian sees Zhao Xiaoling''s excited appearance in his eyes. He pulls his lips slightly. He looks at Fu LV and begins to say something to deal with him. For example, the purpose of visiting Mo Yu, for example, he wants to make friends with Fu Lv.


    In this way, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian were sent out of Mo''s house by Fulu after a quarter of an hour.


    Leaving Mo''s house, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "I didn''t see the person I wanted to see. How about Mr. Mo?"


    "Go back to the inn first." He had a light look and didn''t reveal what he meant.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling thought in his heart and said, "if I have something to do, I won''t go back to the inn with master mo. I''ll go back later."


    "Well." Mo Qingxian calmed down and looked at her for a few breath. Well, he got on the carriage and left.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling looked at the tall house and gritted her teeth. She wanted to go into Mo''s house to see what happened to Mo Yu. Even no one could see him. Did he kill Mo Yu? Or did you do something to him? This damn beast!


    After cursing secretly for a while, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and looked for a way to enter the mansion outside the mansion.


    After turning around outside, Zhao Xiaoling frowned. The walls of Mo''s house are high and big. It''s impossible for people to find that it''s impossible to sneak in like this. She can only sneak in.


    She has to find a way to get into Mo''s house.


    Fortunately, after living in Mo''s mansion for seven years, she is very familiar with some situations of Mo''s mansion. Is it not difficult for her to get in?


    After thinking, Zhao Xiaoling went to the back door of Mo''s house.


    Mo''s family has to transport firewood and vegetables to the family several times a day, all of which are transported through the back door.


    It''s impossible for her to secretly find a chance to transport vegetables. The person who buys vegetables is a fixed steward. Every time the steward buys vegetables, he will find a fixed person to transport them in. Transporting firewood is different from transporting vegetables.


    The people who carry firewood are different every time, because firewood is not bought in fixed families. Whoever has firewood will buy it from them. Many people who sell firewood also know this rule, which leads to that people in Mofu don''t have to buy it every day, and they will have firewood to sell.She can find a chance to stop a person carrying firewood, and then carry it into Mo''s house to sell it. Then she can find a chance to leave people''s sight and sneak into Mo''s house.


    In his mind, Zhao Xiaoling lingered outside the door, waiting for someone to send firewood to sell.


    It''s only in the morning now, and there are not many people who come to sell firewood. Zhao Xiaoling has been waiting here for a long time, and then he has several people who come to sell firewood.


    However, because they were a group, Zhao Xiaoling did not stop them. She wanted to sneak in. She could not be with others. She had to find a straggler to sell firewood.


    Fortunately, God favored her. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, she waited for a firewood seller.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and went over to talk to him for a while. He bought his firewood and tools for carrying firewood at the price of one or two silver.


    After paying the money and carrying firewood, Zhao Xiaoling goes to the back door of Mo''s house.


    At the door, she reached out and knocked.


    Inside the door came a servant''s voice, "who?"


    "Firewood man." Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    That next person doubts to open a door, see outside is a fat girl, wrung eyebrow, "how is a female?"


    Zhao Xiaoling wiped a pair of sad tears, youyou said, "when I was in charge of firewood, I hurt my leg. I can''t carry firewood to sell, so I''m the only one."


    That next person hears speech, pour also have no doubt, whisk a hand to let her go in, "quickly sell, sold quickly come out."


    "Yes, holler." In response to the sound, Zhao Xiaoling quickly carried firewood into the mansion.


    Not far from the back door is Mo''s kitchen. There are many people there. If they go to sell firewood and run away again, they have no chance.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought in her heart. She turned her eyes around and saw that there was no one nearby. She narrowed her eyes. After looking at it secretly, she took advantage of no one''s attention and put down the firewood in the grass. Then she dodged into the gap between a big tree and the wall.

 Chapter 62

    Into that gap, because there are branches to block, as long as you don''t pay attention, you can''t see Zhao Xiaoling at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling vomited breath, quietly pondering the way to the inner courtyard from here.


    There are many people in Mofu. Although she can get in, the chance of going to the inner courtyard is still very small. She doesn''t look like an ordinary little woman. Her strong appearance is too eye-catching.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling finally made a decision to leave after dark. After dark, it was easier for her to hide her big body. As long as it was dark, no one could see her. At that time, it was much easier for her to enter the inner courtyard.


    It''s not easy to wait until dark. It''s only so early now. It will take several hours to get dark.


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Xiaoling began to feel that she made some mistakes in this way. She shouldn''t come in impulsively.


    Now it''s Auntie''s period. She stays here for a few hours like this. Auntie should be in flood.


    Regret is regret, but now into all come in, again think is useless, Zhao Xiaoling can only slowly waste time, waiting for dark.


    After several hours, Zhao Xiaoling finally waited until dark.


    After dark, there are fewer people in Mo''s house. It takes a long time for Zhao Xiaoling to see a servant go to the place where he stayed.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling was deeply relieved, got out of the gap, and then walked towards the inner courtyard of Mo''s house.


    After dark, many places in Mo''s house hold lamps. When Zhao Xiaoling walks, he can''t see the road, but he has to be more careful, because people''s shadow is easy to be found under the lamp.


    After a while, Zhao Xiaoling succeeded in getting to a corner of the inner courtyard.


    Standing there for a while, she wanted to move on, but she felt a heat flow under her body.


    Damn, she stayed in that crevice for a day today. When she didn''t move, she didn''t feel much. Now, she only felt that she was bleeding.


    No, I can''t go on like this. I have to find a place to solve the problem. Fortunately, she has something to change with her.


    With a breath, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at where he was and went to the hut.


    In Mo''s house, almost every two courtyards will make a cottage, so as to facilitate the use of Mo''s family.


    Of course, the cottages of the servants and the master are not shared. The servants are not allowed to use the master''s cottage, otherwise they will be punished.


    Therefore, Zhao Xiaoling easily found a cottage to go in, and was not found.


    After solving the problem, Zhao Xiaoling distinguishes the direction and goes to the room where Mo Yu is.


    Avoiding a few waves of servants, Zhao Xiaoling is about to approach the courtyard where Mo Yu''s room is, and suddenly sees a figure coming towards her.


    Zhao Xiaoling is in a hurry to find a place to hide, but there is no shelter around, so she can only turn around and run.


    However, as soon as she started running, someone discovered her existence, "who?"


    Fu Lihe gave a drink. The next moment, he rushed down and said, "go and catch that man for me."


    "Yes." Several servants behind him rushed to the direction where Zhao Xiaoling left.


    Although Zhao Xiaoling is running hard with Yazi, it''s in Mo''s house after all. It''s not only the people behind her who are chasing her. There will also be subordinates in front of her. Because the people behind her find something wrong with her tracking, they will try to catch her.


    Under such circumstances, Zhao Xiaoling ran less than a quarter of an hour, and was surrounded by Mo''s servants.


    After being surrounded, she didn''t run any more, standing in the same place panting.


    All the people around her saw that she didn''t run. They looked at each other and approached her slowly.


    After surrounding Zhao Xiaoling, two servants grabbed her arm.


    When the steward saw the situation, he told the two servants, "take her to the master!"


    Master? Are they talking about Moyu?


    Zhao Xiaoling was expecting. She didn''t struggle. They took her away and went to the so-called master.


    She thought it was Mo Yu, but it wasn''t, it was Fu Lu!


    How can this man be called master? He''s just a married son-in-law. He''s a stranger. Why should he be the master of Mo''s family?


    Her heart is not willing to roar, eyes are also a little cold.


    Fu LV has been staring at her since she was brought to her face. Seeing the hatred in her eyes, Fu Lv''s pretty eyebrow raised and his voice began in a low voice, "if I remember well, are you the woman with whom master Mo is taking?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter with you breaking into my mo mansion at night?" Fu LV asked with a sneer.


    Of course, Zhao Xiaoling knew the end of telling the truth, so she thought about it and said, "I''ve heard that there are many rare herbs in Mo''s house, so I want to have a look."


    "As you know, I''m a doctor. As a doctor, I''m rare in this kind of things."


    Fu Lu raised his lips coldly. "Since you want to see herbs, just talk to me in the daytime. Why do you come to peep at night?"Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "because it''s a rare herb, I''m afraid you don''t want to show it to me, Mr. Fu."


    "It''s the same thing whether you want to or not. If you don''t even mention it, you just come to peep at it at night. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said solemnly, "yes, I already know that this behavior is too much. If Mr. Fu can spare me this time, I promise there will be no next time."


    Fu law was choked by her compromising words. After a long time, he recovered, but he showed a meaningful smile.


    "I can''t just let you go."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and asked deliberately, "I just came to see herbs. Now I haven''t done anything. Why can''t I be spared? Why can''t you let me go? "


    Fu said coldly, "although you didn''t do anything, you can''t be so good after breaking into Mo''s house."


    "I thought that the master of Mo''s mansion was a man of high moral character and didn''t care about others. I didn''t expect that he was such a fussy person."


    Fulv didn''t mean to be excited. He looked at Zhao Xiaoling coldly and said, "noble character is for people with noble character, not for the thieves who steal into our Mo house like you!"


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling choked.


    Fu law hooks lip, coldly way, "girl, how do you think I should punish you?"


    There was a banter on his face, as if he were teasing her.


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that he would not let her go so easily, and she was too lazy to be perfunctory with him. She pursed her lips and didn''t mean to pick up his voice.


    Fu LV said slowly, "what kind of accusation will a person like you who enters someone''s house privately be convicted of if he is handed over to the government?"


    If you enter a private house, you have to spend at least one year in prison, and you have to be subjected to the punishment of Zhang. In this regard, the criminal law here is much heavier than the modern criminal law.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows. His heart was a little complicated. He was too impulsive. Now he couldn''t get revenge for himself. He might even put himself in prison.

 Chapter 63

    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling didn''t speak, but he didn''t mean to be afraid, Fu Lu felt bored, "take her to the abandoned house first and lock her up."


    Mo Yu abandoned the house. It was the house where Mo Yu''s wife lived. The house used to be the house where his wife lived. It was very elegant, but after Mo Yu''s wife died, Mo Yu sealed it, as if he wanted to bury it.


    Being taken and thrown into the abandoned house, Zhao Xiaoling coughed several times because of the dust inside, and it took a long time to recover.


    Calm breathing, Zhao Xiaoling serious in the room around.


    She has never lived here in the future. She only heard that it was mo Qingling''s mother''s house, and she was not interested in it. After all, there were dead people here, so she was not willing to come.


    I don''t know whether it''s because there''s no one here or because there''s been a dead person. It''s gloomy here. I always feel that there''s something around.


    After a small turn, Zhao Xiaoling found a chair and sat down.


    Sitting on the chair, Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, thinking about the current situation, suddenly a little weak.


    I don''t know what Fu Lv is going to do with her. She''s so stupid. She was killed by him before. Now she''s so careless and trapped here. She can''t do anything.


    If, if you give her another chance to choose, she should She didn''t know how she would choose, and whether she would sneak in again because she wanted to know about Mo Yu.


    She was careless. She underestimated the garrison of Mo''s house. Although she lived here for seven years, she was the master here. Naturally, she felt smooth everywhere. Now she''s an outsider, and she won''t be allowed to live anywhere easily


    Ah.


    With a heavy sigh, Zhao Xiaoling walked towards the bed.


    She should not be able to leave this night. Instead of sitting here and waiting to be punished, it''s better to have a good night''s rest. Now she is in an extraordinary period. She must have a good rest. Only when she has a good rest can she have the spirit to fight against the law.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    At the door of an inn room.


    Mo Qingxian stood at the door, quietly looking at the unlocked door, frowning deeply.


    She didn''t come back. She said she would come back later, but she hasn''t come back yet. Either she was delayed or something happened.


    The latter is more likely, he thought.


    After she came to the capital, she became a little strange. She seemed to have a lot of things to hide from him, such as the Mo family, and what she was going to do today. He thought, it should have something to do with the Mo family.


    If what he expected was right, she should have gone to Mo''s home after he left.


    However, she has been there once, and she can''t go openly. The most likely thing is that she sneaks into Mo''s house. No matter what she sneaks into Mo''s house for, she hasn''t come back yet. It''s probably because Mo''s people have caught her, so she can''t come back.


    So what on earth did she keep from him?


    Mo Qingxian is curious, extremely curious.


    He stood at the door for a few more breaths and turned back to his room.


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, Mo Qingxian got up to wash and prepare for dinner. When he passed by Zhao Xiaoling''s room, he found that there was no movement. He picked his eyebrows and went to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Mo qingleisurely got on the carriage and went to Mo mansion leisurely.


    It seems that he had expected that Mo Qingxian would come. When Fu LV heard that he was looking for himself, he sneered, and then went to the living room to see Mo Qingxian.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what''s the matter today?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and was about to speak. Fu LV seemed to think of something and said, "Mr. Mo, yesterday I caught a thief in my house. That thief seems to be the woman who came with Mr. Mo yesterday."


    "You mean the doctor Zhao?" Ink carefree pick eyebrow, light ask.


    Seeing him so calm, Fu Lv''s eyes flashed, "exactly."


    "How could she become a thief?"


    "Yesterday, I was going to visit my father. I saw a dark figure running away, so I immediately asked my servant to catch him. As a result, I caught Dr. Zhao. I asked her why she came to my house. Do you know what she said?"


    Mo Qingxian asked curiously, "how to say it?"


    "She said she wanted to see the rare herbs in my mo family." He squinted and said sarcastically.


    Mo Qingxian nodded and didn''t mean to answer.


    Fu law sees him pretending to be stupid, after sneering in his heart for a while, he says to him, "master Mo, do you have nothing to say about this?"


    "What should I say?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Fu law pick eyebrow, indifferent mouth, "she yesterday, but and ink childe you come together." The implication is that you are not responsible for her illegal behavior now?


    Mo Qingxian stroked his fingers and said leisurely, "if I say that I have no friendship with doctor Zhao, do you believe it?"


    Fu LV shrugged, "since there is no friendship, why did you come to my mo mansion together yesterday?"


    "I met Dr. Zhao on the way. Because she knows how to do medicine and wants to come to the capital, I brought her with me. When we got here, we should be separated. However, she suddenly said that she wanted to come to Mofu with me. She said that she wanted to see what the world''s richest man looked like. I thought that if we had a company, we would bring her."At the end of the sentence, Mo leisurely pauses for a while and says slowly, "if you don''t believe me, I don''t want to say anything more. I''ll leave now."


    Fu LV naturally didn''t believe it, but he wanted to know what Mo Qingxian was doing, so he called him, "wait!"


    Mo leisurely pause step.


    Fu Lu showed a false smile and said, "well, what''s the matter with master Mo coming here today?"


    "I want to talk business with Mr. Fu."


    "Business? What kind of business are you going to talk about? " Fu said.


    Mo Qing said in a low and pleasant voice, "yesterday I told Mr. Fu that I came here to visit Mr. Mo to do business with him. Now Mr. Mo can''t do business, so I want to do business with Mr. Fu."


    "The business I''m going to do is a little complicated. I don''t know if Mr. Fu would like to listen to me in detail."


    When it comes to dealing with people, Mo Qingxian is definitely the first.


    After that, Mo Qingxian talked with Fulu for half an hour, and then he left Mo''s house with Fulu''s warm welcome.


    Out of Mo mansion, Mo Qing talks about the corners of his lips, and his deep eyes become dark gradually.


    Abandon the house She was locked up in the abandoned house. He was very curious. What was Fu''s plan to do with her? What did he want to do with her before he came? Now, what does he want to do with her?


    After several breaths of silence, Mo Qingxian raises his eyebrows lightly. He really wants to see how he will deal with her. He wants to know if she will be dealt with like this, but Forget it. He wants to know what she''s hiding from him.


    Thinking down, Mo leisurely face light toward the carriage.

 Chapter 64

    Although Zhao Xiaoling has food and water to drink, she can''t go to the hut outside. She is not allowed to go to the hut outside. All these things have to be solved inside.


    In this regard, Zhao Xiaoling almost collapsed, if normal, in the room to solve can endure, but now special circumstances, how to solve in the room?


    Fortunately, after a while of mania, she found the bucket for Chugong here, successfully solved the problem, and washed her hands with clean water.


    After cleaning himself up, Zhao Xiaoling decides to take the initiative to fight for the chance to leave, so he calls the servant and asks the man to go to fulv, saying that she wants to see him.


    This will pay law just send away ink leisure, listen to Zhao Xiaoling said to see himself, pay law pick pick eyebrows, leisurely with a few maid servants to abandon the house to see Zhao Xiaoling.


    When he arrived, Zhao Xiaoling sat in a chair, as if waiting for him to come.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Lu said with a shallow smile, "did Dr. Zhao have a good rest?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "OK, thank you for your hospitality."


    Fu law evil a smile, way, "do you know who just came?"


    "Is it Mr. Mo?" Zhao Xiaoling asked, squinting.


    Fu law nodded, "exactly."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think he would mention it suddenly. She dropped her eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Fu law sees this, initiative openings, "you know again, he knows your business, what did say with me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him faintly, but still didn''t say anything.


    Fu said, "I have no friendship with you. I just met you on the road and came to the capital together."


    "It is." Zhao Xiaoling nodded, not angry at all.


    Is what Mo Qingxian said true? Fu law was confused by their attitude, so.


    "Really?" Fu LV squinted and asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth and said, "do I have to cheat you? Besides, how can a man like Mr. Mo have any friendship with a man like me? I look like this, and I don''t have any outstanding place. How can I catch up with a man like Mr. Mo? "


    "As a matter of fact, I begged Mr. Mo to bring me when we met on the road, because I heard that he was coming here and wanted to have a look."


    Fu looked at her as if he were guessing the truth of her words.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him for a while, and changed the topic, "Mr. Fu, I don''t know when you are going to let me go? Or, how do you punish me? "


    "I admit that I have done something wrong. I''m willing to be punished by you, even if you hand it over to the government."


    "Dr. Zhao has a big heart. As a woman, it''s not so good for you to be taken to the government." When women enter the government, they will be insulted, even if not physically, but also mentally. In a word, ordinary women can''t afford it.


    Zhao Xiaoling wry smile, "this also has no way, who let myself stupid, do such a thing."


    Then she turned her eyes and said to Fu, "but if you are willing to let me go, I will repay you."


    Fulv chuckled. "What do you have that I can see?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said solemnly, "I''m a doctor. Sometimes I can help Mr. Fu. For example, Mr. Fu''s wife is ill or has a difficult labor Of course, I''m talking about marrying in the future, so I can help. Once I helped a woman who was in difficult labor to give birth to a child and save her life. "


    "Listen to you, it seems that you have some effect." Fulv''s meaningful opening.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t like his tone very much, but now in order to leave, she has to bear it for a while. In the future, she will be able to take revenge happily. She must see that he is suffering so that she can be relieved!


    "People live, there is a little role, if there is no role, still live with it?" The way she deliberately flatters.


    Fu nodded, "I can let you go, but you have to sign the deed of sale."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Fu?" Want her to be a slave?


    Pooh! How can he think so well?


    Fu LV said faintly, "didn''t you say that you wanted Yongquan to repay each other? As long as you want to spring, naturally you have to make every effort. I don''t expect you to help me in the future. Just sell yourself to my mo mansion now and use it for me. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with a smile and said vaguely, "Mr. Fu, this It''s a little bit... "


    "Don''t you agree?" Fu law Mou a Shen, "that just!"


    If you veto him, I don''t know what he wants to do with her.


    Zhao Xiaoling feel teeth itch, hate but helpless appearance.


    Silent a few breath, her heart sinks, opened a mouth, "can, let me consider?"


    She''s too messy. Now she''s too messy. You have to think about it.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day to think about it, and I''ll punish you in a day''s time."


    He left with a long sleeve.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and watched.After waiting for him to go away, she banged the table beside him fiercely, and the silver teeth were biting to death.


    However, if you catch her, you want her to sell herself as a slave. This law deserves to be a cruel and vicious person.


    If you agree to him, I''m afraid you''ll be his slave in the future. Even his wife can be killed, so it''s not good for the servants. If you become his slave, you''ll be insulted by him.


    That''s all. If you''re a slave, it''s very difficult to get revenge.


    But if she doesn''t agree with him, it''s very likely that she will be lynched, killed, or even beaten half disabled and then discarded. In contrast, it might be better for her to be sent to the government.


    Only in this case, even if she can leave in the future, she will have a record in the government. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to turn over again.


    If not, the right side is in a dilemma. It''s a difficult choice.


    Zhao Xiaoling beat his leg with a dignified look.


    I don''t know how to make a decision. On this day, Zhao Xiaoling is in a very difficult state, which makes her uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, after dinner, Zhao Xiaoling stood in front of the window coffin and looked outside, sighing gently.


    If you can, I hope God can help her make a choice.


    After sighing, she suddenly felt something moving outside the window. Her eyes were cold and she looked out with her neck outstretched.


    Just then, a dark figure suddenly flashed into the room from the window.


    Zhao Xiaoling almost exclaimed, who encountered such things will exclaim.


    However, in this instant, the shadow suddenly put his hand over Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, put away the exclamation, did not struggle, as if to say to him, I will be very good.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling didn''t move, dark shadow whispered to her, "doctor Zhao, I''m here to save you."


    "Who are you?" Let him go, Zhao Xiaoling staring at him.


    The dark shadow said, "I''m the dark guard of the young master."


    "Master Mo?"


    Zhao Xiaoling some dull Zheng, "he unexpectedly raise dark Wei."


    Isn''t it raised by a noble minister or a royal family? He''s a landlord. He''s raising secret guards. It''s just

 Chapter 65

    "Come with me, Dr. Zhao. I''ll take you out of here."


    "How are you going to take me away?" Zhao Xiaoling nodded, looked at him and asked.


    The dark Wei wanted to hold her away, but looking at her figure, he gave up the idea and said, "follow me."


    "Good."


    The dark guard came to the residence with his lightness skill. When he took Zhao Xiaoling to leave, he used it to leave. The danger coefficient was much greater.


    But he found that out of the place where he was locked up, Zhao Xiaoling seemed more powerful than him. He knew where to go without hesitation.


    The dark Wei murmured in his heart, but didn''t say anything. She led the way, he defended, and then led Zhao Xiaoling out of Mo''s house all the way.


    Leaving Mo''s house, the dark guard escorts Zhao Xiaoling to the inn where Mo Qingxian is and then disappears.


    Seeing him disappear, Zhao Xiaoling breathed and walked towards the inn.


    Mo Qingxian is waiting for her in the lobby of the inn. He sits in a corner. Although it is inconspicuous, Zhao Xiaoling sees his figure as soon as he goes in.


    She pulled her lower lip and went to call him, "master mo."


    Mo Qingxian lifted her eyes and glared at her. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Zhao Xiaoling say, "thank you for saving me."


    "What''s the matter with going to Mo''s house?" Mo Qingxian directly asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips.


    Mo Qingxian pick eyebrow, "don''t plan to say?"


    "I want to see Mo Yu, the owner of the Mo family."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    "Why? Why do you want to see him? " His eyes were cold, as if something had flashed through his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling wry smile, "can not ask?"


    Mo Qingxian twisted her eyebrows and did not answer. She just looked at her with her dark, endless eyes.


    This makes Zhao Xiaoling feel very uncomfortable. She lowers her head hard.


    After the meeting, Mo Qingxian shakes his sleeve and gets up to leave.


    When he passed Zhao Xiaoling, he suddenly saw something and said to Zhao Xiaoling in a low voice, "your clothes are dirty."


    What''s dirty? This is Zhao Xiaoling''s first reaction, but almost the next breath, she will understand what, the face brush red.


    It''s blood on the clothes.


    Today, because the thing she was carrying was used up, she didn''t change it at all, so she made do with it all the time. She thought she could endure it until the end. After all, there was a lot less on this day, but she didn''t expect that she still soiled her clothes.


    That''s all. Let him see


    A long run of thoughts, but also just two breath, Zhao Xiaoling reaction, immediately back to his room, and then rushed out of the room to the cottage.


    When he came back from the cottage, Zhao Xiaoling went to the second child to get some water to clean


    After all this, she finally settled down and lay in bed alone.


    Lying for a while, she was a little dazed.


    With this event, it''s impossible for her to step into Mo''s house again and meet Mo Yu.


    But if she didn''t go in, how would she know about Mo Yu?


    Even if there is a little bit, a little bit of specific news about him, she can let herself slow down, not eager to go in, but what can make her hear a little bit of Moyu''s news?


    If not, ask the servants of Mo family?


    Zhao Xiaoling thought, and seriously thought for a long time, think this method is feasible, then sleep.


    Early the next morning, Zhao Xiaoling went out to buy a man''s dress, and then went to meet Mo Fu''s servants to inquire about Mo Yu.


    Zhao Xiaoling, a servant of Mo family who is used to going out, knows where they will go. It''s easy to find them.


    After a long stay, Zhao Xiaoling "ran into" several servants of Mo''s family, and made an unintentional appearance to find out about Mo Yu. She even spent a lot of money to find out.


    The information they could get was not ideal. Most of what they learned was just like what Fu Lu said. They had no clear consciousness and could not see outsiders. But what happened was that they had no clear consciousness and no one knew. Moreover, they only heard such a statement.


    In other words, they had never seen Mo Yu with their own eyes, as if they could not see him except Fu Lv.


    This kind of news let Zhao Xiaoling disappointed, but also let Zhao Xiaoling feel that Mo Yu''s situation is not good at the moment, he may, or even suffer worse than her.


    At the thought of his crying, Zhao Xiaoling felt uncomfortable.


    During her seven years in Mo''s family, Mo Yu treated her with all kinds of love, and even let her choose her husband. Now her husband has hurt her. How can she be relieved?


    "Where is it? Why are you dressed like this? " Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know when he came back to the inn or how he got to the door, but when he got to the door, he heard the sound.


    As if full of hope, she looked at Mo Qingxian.


    "Can you help me find out about Mo Yu?" He must have a way. He is very powerful. At least, in her eyes, he is very powerful. He must have a way to help her."Why inquire about him?" He asked faintly.


    The same thing happened yesterday.


    Zhao Xiaoling chose not to answer yesterday, and Mo Qingxian didn''t ask. But today, she wanted him to agree, so she said quietly, "because I''m entrusted to inquire about his current situation."


    Mo Qingxian suddenly began to smile, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. After counting the breath, he reached out and pointed to her room, "come in and talk."


    Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips and went into the room with him.


    Enter the room and close the door.


    Mo Qingxian then said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I hope doctor Zhao answers truthfully."


    "I mean it." Zhao Xiaoling''s guilty mouth.


    Mo Qingxian sneers and says nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his eyes and said, "it''s true."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, then I won''t inquire about him." His voice was cold, as if he had no affection.


    Zhao Xiaoling was angry by his words. He said, "if you don''t listen, you don''t listen!"


    Words fall, she gnash teeth of looking at him, only feel very angry.


    But after she was annoyed, she was annoyed. If she could not turn to him, what should she do?


    Looking at her, Mo Qing chatted and pulled the corners of her lips, cold, without temperature voice, "Dr. Zhao, if my memory is not bad, you and I met halfway, you didn''t want to come to the capital at that time, you planned to go home."


    "Since you planned to go home, it means that you were not prepared to come to the capital at that time. Along the way, I was with you, and I never saw you contact anyone, including before entering Mo mansion."


    "So when and where were you entrusted?"


    Zhao Xiaoling chokes, all her reasons are temporary, this will also be, want her to say specific, she can''t say.


    Seeing her speechless, Mo Qingxian took a deep breath, "all this shows that you are lying! You are not entrusted at all, so why on earth do you want to inquire about Mo Yu? "

 Chapter 66

    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and looked at the table.


    "No? Are you going to keep it from me? " Mo Qingxian looks at her quietly, her voice as light as tea.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked up at him after a few breaths of silence.


    "If I say that, no matter how outrageous, do you believe me?"


    "The letter." He nodded.


    "Then I said, you will certainly help me to inquire about him?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, smile is very complex, smile with tears, "well, I tell you, I am Fu law died that daughter-in-law, my name is mo Qingling."


    Mo Qingxian''s expressionless face showed a look of surprise. He looked at her for a moment, and his eyes sank.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Do you know how to revive the dead?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "but the fact is that after Zhao Xiaoling died, I borrowed her body to survive. As for why she survived, I don''t know."


    "How did you die?" Silence for a moment, Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and sneered, "do you believe what he said?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and looked at him. He heard Mo Qingxian say, "how can a woman be mad because a child is gone? Besides, Mo Qingling, who was born in a rich family, is even more impossible. "


    "Besides, I heard that Mo Qingling is not an ordinary woman. She is a girl with outstanding personality. She has a unique idea and acts decisively. She is no worse than an ordinary man."


    "You I can hear you very clearly I think so highly of her.


    Zhao Xiaoling is very empty. She is not as good as he said. Moreover, why does he evaluate her so much? She thinks I feel so happy!


    "It''s just that I''ve heard about it. How ever did I ask?" Mo Qingxian explained lightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said slowly, "I was very happy when I was pregnant. Unexpectedly, this is also the beginning of the nightmare."


    Mo Qingxian staring at her, did not interrupt her words, let her continue to say.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and opened his mouth again. "Fu Lu knew that I was pregnant, and he was very happy at that time. Then, he asked me to have a baby on the pretext that he wouldn''t let me do anything."


    "I trusted him, so I didn''t doubt him. Unexpectedly, he planned my mo family''s property behind my back. After I found out, he argued with me and let me have a miscarriage. After my miscarriage, I was weak. Fu LV took the opportunity to give me medicine and made me lie in bed and unable to move, thus imprisoning me."


    "After that, he directly brought the woman who had planned my mo family''s property into the house with him and carried my concubine. I don''t know if it was his order or what. After she was carried, she tortured me day by day, broke my bones and cut my flesh. Almost everything that could torture me was done."


    "But in a few days, I was almost angry."


    He seemed to see her lying on the ground like a rag doll, tortured by human beings. Her hands were tight and her eyes were gloomy.


    These are not found by Zhao Xiaoling. She seems to be immersed in the original scene. She clenches her teeth, clenches her fists, and has a look of hate.


    "Being tossed like this, I soon lost my breath, and I was unwilling to do so."


    Her voice was as cold as that of hell.


    Mo Qingxian stares at her, voice coagulates to sink, "do you want revenge?"


    "Yes." Yes, why not? Why doesn''t she want to? This tone, she did not swallow, so borrow body rebirth, more impossible to swallow.


    "Well, what do you want to do when you ask about your father?"


    "I just want to know how he is now. It''s not easy for me to get revenge."


    "I''ll help you!"


    She had no words, thinking that what he said was to help her inquire about Mo Yu. He seemed to know what she thought and explained, "revenge for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling shivered and looked at him in a daze, "what do you say? Why do you want to avenge me? "


    Although he has silver in his family, it''s a drop in the bucket compared with Mo''s family. With his strength, it''s not easy to help her revenge. How dare he say such a thing?


    "I don''t just want to help you, I want to repay your father."


    Mo Qing gossip lips, light way, "more than ten years ago, your father helped me, if not for him, now I''m afraid I can''t be good here, if not for him, I can''t have so much wealth in Yanghe city."


    She didn''t come more than ten years ago. Naturally, she didn''t know what happened.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to him, "why did you come to Mo mansion?" He didn''t know all this before, but why did he come to Mo mansion at that time?


    "The capital is far away from Yanghe city. I didn''t know what happened to Mo Fu until recently. So I want to see what happened to Mo Fu.""I see." Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said to him, "no matter what you want to repay or how you want to do, with your current financial resources, it''s impossible to do right with Fulu. You''d better not get involved in this matter for the time being."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her, showing a smile, "there is no comparable wealth to be able to revenge, as long as there is a way, you can also get what you want."


    "You mean, you have a way?"


    "As you say, fulv should not have got your family''s property completely."


    "He didn''t announce your father''s death, which means that he hasn''t got all the property of the Mo family. In other words, he hasn''t got the approval of the Mo family. He needs time, and in this period of time, he can use very little property. In this way, as long as we set a trap, he will be trapped. As long as he is trapped, we can let him go He had a bad fall. "


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t seem to hear what he said behind him. He just looked at him and said, "what do you mean he didn''t announce my father''s death honestly? He Dead? "


    Words fall, she is holding breath, the facial expression is dignified.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head. "I didn''t say that he was dead. I just wanted to say that if Fu LV got all the property of the Mo family, he would kill your father. That would make your father die, wouldn''t it?"


    "In the same way, your father can''t be killed. He must still be alive."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and didn''t answer.


    "Maybe, as the law firm Fu said, he was unconscious, or just like you, he couldn''t get out of bed."


    Zhao Xiaoling clenched his silver teeth.


    "That''s why I want to know what''s going on with him. I just want to know what''s going on with him."


    "I can let people into the house to explore his general situation, but it''s impossible to absolutely know how he is, so people will find out."


    It''s hard to get absolutely close to a person who is so closely guarded.

 Chapter 67

    "That''s OK. Let someone go into the government to help me find out his general situation. As long as I know his situation, I can feel at ease." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Mo Qingxian nodded and immediately went out to invite a person to explore.


    After a while, he returned to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Into the house, Mo Qingxian very seriously to Zhao Xiaoling mouth, "today, I will think about the design of his trap, must let Fu law hard fall a somersault."


    Since he has courage and help, why doesn''t she cooperate with him?


    Mo Qingxian''s family has a lot of money and a lot of experts. If you really cooperate with him, the probability of success is very high.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "I can sum up this matter with you."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and only heard her say, "I have an idea. If you help me, I think I have a high probability of success."


    "What do you think?"


    "The best way to entrap people is to attract people with big profits, and people like Fu law are short of such big profits, so as long as we throw out bait, he will certainly take the bait."


    "Well, do you have a specific plan?" What she said is almost the same as what he said just now.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and nodded, "yes."


    For so many years in modern life, she has seen so many cases of cheating and being cheated that she can quote one at will.


    As soon as Mo Qingxian''s eyes are bright, there is a way in such a short time. She is worthy of being the daughter of Mo Fu.


    Seeing that he was silent and waiting for her, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and told him the deception scheme of modern financial investment.


    After listening, Mo Qingxian clapped his hands and said, "your method is good. In two days, I''ll find Fulu to discuss this."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said, "in fact, we can draw the snake out of the hole."


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?" Mo Qingxian squints his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "Fu Lv is so vicious and scheming. He won''t believe you just because of your words. If he wants to believe you, we need to spend more time."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "just say it."


    Zhao Xiaoling squints his eyes, and Mo Qingxian slowly speaks what he thinks.


    After hearing this, Mo Qingxian claps his hands and cheers, which makes people go back to Yanghe city and take a large amount of cash from home to the capital.


    At the same time, the two began to build momentum in the capital to attract investment.


    Because of the huge profits, it soon attracted a lot of rich businessmen to invest. However, because it was the first time I heard about this kind of financial investment, these rich businessmen were very careful and did not dare to invest too much.


    Until their investment soon saw effect and made a small sum of money, these rich businessmen began to invest a lot of money and made a lot of money.


    Such a thing soon spread to Fu Lv.


    Listen to this operation is mo Qingxian, Fu law specially invited someone to Mo Qingxian living inn invited him to Mo house.


    When Mo Qingxian was invited to Mo''s house, he squinted and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Fu inviting me here?"


    Fu Lu raised his lips and said, "a few days ago, you said you wanted to do business with me, but why didn''t you see anything for such a long time?"


    Mo Qingxian dropped his eyes and said, "because recently I found other ways to make money, this business has been put off."


    "Oh, since there are other ways to make money, why didn''t you tell me? Mr. Mo is not sincere enough to do business with me. "


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him, sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to talk to Mr. Fu. It''s just that it''s very risky. I don''t want to come to Mr. Fu and I don''t want to take part in it, so I don''t say that I will blame me for the loss of my money at that time."


    Fu Lu smiles on his face, but he murmurs in his heart. If there is such a big risk, why do so many rich businessmen in Beijing invest crazily? Are you not afraid to give up? I''m afraid I don''t want to make a profit with him, do I?


    "Mr. Mo, what do you mean? How can you make money in business? Since we are in business, we should be prepared to make both losses and profits, right? "


    "So, Mr. Fu doesn''t mind the risk?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Fu Lulang said with a smile, "as long as you can earn money, you should have risks."


    Mo Qingqing was silent and did not answer immediately.


    Fu law sees him this appearance, Mou Guang Shan Shan, say, "what is master Mo thinking?"


    "I was thinking..." His voice hesitated.


    Fu LV squinted, "let''s talk straight."


    "Can Mr. Fu use a lot of Mo''s property?"


    Fu Lipi didn''t smile, but his voice was very steady. "What does Master Mo mean by that?"


    "It''s a business that can''t be met without a lot of investment, and it''s not worth making a profit." He looks like a rich man.


    Fu LV thought about the madness in the capital recently, and his eyes flashed, "how much did master Mo say?"


    "More than two million."


    Fu Lu''s brows jumped.As if he felt that he was talking too much, Mo Qingxian explained, "this thing, 100000 taels of silver can earn 10000 taels, and it doesn''t cost anything at all. If it''s million taels, it can earn 100000 taels."


    After a pause, he said, "but if you invest 12000 taels of silver, you can only get back 12000 taels. It''s too little. It''s not enjoyable. You have to take risks to earn such a little silver. I still advise Mr. Fu not to participate."


    Ten or twenty thousand taels of silver is worth one or two thousand taels, but he doesn''t like it.


    Fu LV narrowed his eyes and said, "how did this matter come about? Can Mr. Mo say something?"


    In order to absolutely deceive others, Zhao Xiaoling told Mo Qingxian about the specific situation of the financial investment, so Mo Qingxian also told Fu Lv.


    Listen to, pay law to wring eyebrow way, "if loss, want to have nothing to return?"


    "Yes, it''s such a big risk. Otherwise, I''ll either do it or not."


    Fulv had no words, as if he was thinking about something.


    Mo qingleisurely drank a cup of tea, and after a while he said, "Mr. Fu, you can think about this for a few days. If you want to, you can talk about the investment with me. If you don''t want to, naturally, I''ll wait until the business is finished and cooperate with you. You can rest assured that I will never let you lose."


    Fu law nodded, "let me think about it for a few days."


    Mo Qingxian smile, and he will leave for a while, Fu LV listen, send him out of the door of Mo house.


    Leave Mo mansion, he walked a few steps, Fu law suddenly way, "Mo childe."


    Mo Qingxian stops and looks at him.


    "What happened to Dr. Zhao, do you want to know?"


    Mo Qingxian pick eyebrows, such as Mo Mou son glare at him, "this matter I and pay childe said, I have no friendship with her, I naturally don''t want to know how she is."


    Fu LV observed his look and said slowly, "I wanted to send her to the government, and the government would punish her, but I didn''t expect that..."


    He had a long voice, as if it were tantalizing.

 Chapter 68

    Mo Qingxian twisted his brow and said, "Mr. Fu, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. What''s the meaning of this hesitation?"


    Fu law Mou a Shan, immediately vomit words, "didn''t expect to let her give escape."


    "Escaped?" Mo Qingxian squinted, deliberately curious way, "how did she escape?"


    "I don''t know. She left unconsciously. No one in my family found her. It was I who went to the place where she was held that I knew she had escaped."


    Mo Qingxian brushed his sleeve and said in a light voice, "since doctor Zhao didn''t let Mo Fu have any loss, he''d run away, but What do you mean, Mr. Fu, to mention it to me? Do you suspect that she has something to do with me? "


    "If you don''t trust me so much, then we can''t talk about cooperation," he said in a deep voice


    It seems that they are really nothing. Fu LV confirms the result of the test. Seeing that he is angry, he immediately says with a smile, "I tell you this is not to test master Mo, but you know her, so I will tell you this."


    Mo Qingxian sleepy eyes, not cold not light voice mouth, "pay childe, I know her, but not familiar, this matter and I have nothing to do, I don''t like to hear people say that I have nothing to do."


    Fu said with a smile, "not in the future."


    "I''ll leave then."


    After leaving Mo''s house and returning to the inn, Mo Qingxian goes to the outside of Zhao Xiaoling''s room and knocks on the door.


    Knock, knock.


    Unique voice rang three times, Zhao Xiaoling voice, "come in."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and immediately pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Inside, Zhao Xiaoling squinted at him and said, "how? What can I ask you to do today? "


    Mo Qingxian smiles, "you should know."


    "He wants to invest?" Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows.


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a sneer, "I knew that he would be deceived. He would be harmed by Li Zi for killing my mo family! I want him to have a taste of a bad tumble. "


    "He was careful." Mo Qingxian squinted.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "what do you say?"


    Mo Qingxian tells the truth about the dialogue with Fu LV, and tells Fu LV about his trial.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and coughed up softly, "you want to pit him for millions of silver. If he is really unprepared, it''s too big of him."


    Mo Qing chatted, picked up the teapot on the table, took a cup for himself, poured a cup of water, took a sip, and then slowly opened his mouth, "since you want to calculate, you want to calculate hard, 100000 Liang silver can''t hurt his muscles."


    "But it''s impossible for him to take out a million taels. It''s too much."


    "You don''t have a million taels?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and replied, "the Mo family is the richest man in the world. Naturally, he can take it out. However, my father can take it out. As we think, Fu LV can''t take so much money without Mo''s approval."


    "We should not think about whether we can take it out. As long as he is willing to take the bait, he will automatically find a way to take out so much silver."


    His voice was light, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded. He was right.


    Silent for a while, she said, "do you think that he believes you really have nothing to do with me?"


    "If he is willing to invest, he believes it; if he is not willing, he does not believe it."


    "If it wasn''t for me, he would have trusted you completely." Zhao Xiaoling sighed.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no, you despise Fu LV too much. He doesn''t trust me. It''s not because of you. You''re just incidental."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and said in a deep voice, "let''s wait for him to take the bait."


    They didn''t wait long. In one day, Fu LV went to Mo Qingxian to discuss the investment.


    However, he didn''t make a big investment as Mo Qingxian expected. What he said was, "Mr. Mo, I want to try this investment first. If I can make money, I''ll make a big investment."


    "Well, how much do you want to try?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    "Ten thousand Liang."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, light way, "two days later, I give you the results."


    Fu LV squints his eyes and immediately asks people to prepare a silver note and give it to Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian took the bank note and said, "Mr. Fu, wait for my good news."


    "Good."


    Get him answer, Mo Qingxian took silver to leave.


    After he went out of the house, Fu LV let people keep up with Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian found out in a very short time. He raised his lips and let the coachman take him around the capital. Then he went back to the inn.


    After entering the inn, Mo Qingxian did a play. After seeing the man who followed him, he went to Zhao Xiaoling''s room and told her about it.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said nothing about it.Mo Qingxian sees this and says in a loud voice, "he is so careful. If he finds out that he is still trapped, will he vomit blood?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said coldly, "I''d better not. If he died like this, I can''t be reconciled."


    He let her suffer so long to die, how can he die so comfortably?


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids and said to her, "you''ve been bored in this inn for so long. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Since they calculated to pay law, she has not been out of the room.


    He is Are you dating her?


    Zhao Xiaoling takes an eye to look at him without any trace, but it happens to face the dark eyes.


    For a moment, Zhao Xiaoling was embarrassed to be caught.


    She coughed softly and said, "actually, I''m ok here. I can stay here for a long time as long as I have books to read, people to send food to eat, and I can wash and gargle."


    Curtilage is a human instinct. What''s more, she used to be a curtilage girl. Now she just lives the same life as before. What''s wrong? Oh no, now her life is richer than before. Now she has to exercise to lose weight when she''s staying at home. During this time, she has lost a lot.


    Is this a rejection?


    Mo Qingxian eyes a Lin, staring at Zhao Xiaoling, suddenly had doubts about his charm value, thus fell into meditation.


    Zhao Xiaoling was seen by him for a while. She felt her face and found the topic. "Master Mo, you should be more than 20 years old, right? Why haven''t you been married yet? "


    "Because Don''t you like women? " After swallowing, she asked again.


    "You hear I don''t like women?" He did not answer her first sentence, but asked the latter one directly.


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to speak, Mo Qingxian said, "so, you were deliberately telling me? Just want to leave Chuang Tzu? "


    "Oh..." Zhao Xiaoling laughs and is extremely embarrassed. What does it feel like to be caught in front of something a few months later? It''s like a different embarrassment


    After the embarrassment, she settled down. Now she''s playing cards with him. What''s wrong with what she did? Besides, she didn''t believe he didn''t see through her.

 Chapter 69

    Gambling that he saw through, Zhao Xiaoling said, "don''t you want to look like a victim, young master Mo? Dare you say, didn''t you know I was acting at that time?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes seem to be thinking about something.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "if you don''t know I was acting, why did you want me at that time?" Do you really have an idea for me? "


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her. Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I don''t believe that Mr. Mo would be such a person. You see, he is a gentleman. How can he have any intimate relationship with others when he doesn''t have any relationship, right?"


    If he admits that he has ideas, he admits that he is not a gentleman. He can only admit that he has no ideas.


    Mo Qingxian had to admire Zhao Xiaoling. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "indeed, as you said."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "master Mo plays well."


    "If you don''t perform well, how can you cheat Fu LV?" He bypassed the subject directly.


    Zhao Xiaoling see him take the initiative to bypass the topic, eyes flashed, this words discern here, she has won, there is no need to tangle more.


    So, she gave up on her own initiative and said, "master Mo asked me if I want to go out for a walk, but I want to go with me?"


    "If you want me to be with you, I''ll be with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him for a long time and shook his head.


    "At this time, it''s better to be cautious. If the people of Fu law see us together, the trap will be in vain."


    Mo Qingxian has no words.


    The air seemed to solidify. Zhao Xiaoling was very uncomfortable. She blinked and said in a voice, "I decided to go out for a walk, so I left first."


    Put aside words, Zhao Xiaoling escaped to leave like.


    Mo Qingxian was so absorbed for a long time that he got up and left and went back to his room.


    It was unintentional to wander outside, but Zhao Xiaoling met her former enemy, sun Qiaoer.


    Sun Qiaoer and some of her maids are walking around the jewelry shop, looking like a lady.


    It is hateful that she is so secure with her money and her man.


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted her teeth, hoping to rush over and tear at her.


    Sun Qiaoer seemed to feel something looking at her, and looked in the direction of Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately put away his eyes and pretended to look around unintentionally.


    Sun Qiaoer didn''t find anything strange, and looked at things by herself.


    Zhao Xiaoling was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t see anything unusual. Otherwise, she didn''t know what she would do. It''s not good if she didn''t care what she did. After all, she might still be the object of Mo Fu''s investigation.


    Mind put down, Zhao Xiaoling is close lips.


    Sun Qiaoer is a good helper of fulv. Without her, fulv could not have got her family property so easily.


    She is also the focus of her revenge.


    However, Fu Lu is calculating, but sun qiao''er is not easy to get close to. How can she get revenge?


    After a while of embarrassment, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. Sun Qiaoer helped Fu Lv to get something. What she wanted was money or status.


    Silver In fact, sun Qiaoer is not short of money. She used to be the flower leader of Hualou. She is a woman who makes people willing to spend thousands of money. Although she is despised by others, she is not short of money. Moreover, she will not help Fu LV with her family property.


    What she wants is the identity of Mrs. Mo''s family. If she wants to leave Hualou, if she wants to live a respectable life in the future, she must have a good identity. And her identity as Mrs. Mo''s family will surely make her, who has been sleeping for thousands of people, hold her head high and make people envious.


    This Sun Qiao son wants to be Mo''s wife, but now, she''s just Fu''s concubine. She must be very unwilling, isn''t she? If she can obstruct from this, let Sun qiao''er deal with the request of law, it should be able to let Fu law and sun qiao''er have a gap.


    Fu law and others will not let a Hualou woman be their main room. Then, sun Qiaoer''s request will make fu law angry, and then they will be estranged.


    With the estrangement, sun Qiaoer and Fu LV will go further and further away. If she makes further efforts, sun Qiaoer will have a miserable life.


    In this place, a woman without a man''s support can''t live very well in a man''s home. Although Mo''s house is not Fu''s home, it''s almost the same now.


    Oh, once she loses fulv''s support and has a miserable life, it will be very easy for her to deal with sun Qiaoer. At that time, she can let her leave Mo''s house as long as she does something at will.


    After being driven out of Mo''s house, sun qiao''er had nothing. At that time, she was not at her disposal?


    Sun Qiaoer, from a fan of Huakui to a woman who was driven out of Mo''s house, would feel very miserable. She would make it worse when she did it. At that time, she would make her feel more desperate and unwilling than she did.


    Although this ideal is good, Zhao Xiaoling also knows that it''s not easy to do it. She needs to find someone to pick this thorn.How can we find someone to pick this thorn?


    If only someone in Mo''s family could help her.


    Mind a turn, Zhao Xiaoling face a burst of Shen Ning, don''t know if she can find the people of Mo family to help her. I don''t know that the people she once trusted are still in Mo''s house. If they are, it will be very easy for her to implement her idea.


    However, when she miscarried, she was imprisoned by the law, and all the people she trusted disappeared. She didn''t know whether she was dead or sold. Anyway, she didn''t see them until she died.


    In Mo''s house, she has no one else to trust except a few maids who are waiting for her. Besides them, she doesn''t know who to look for.


    After sighing deeply, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. If not, he went to inquire about the whereabouts of these girls?


    With a decision, Zhao Xiaoling changed his clothes, dressed himself up for a good life, changed himself completely, and then went to the back door of Mo''s house.


    There, Zhao Xiaoling cleared his throat, and then he reached out and knocked on the back door.


    After a meeting, the door was knocked open.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling dressed gaudy outside, the servant who opened the door frowned, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Little brother." Zhao Xiaoling changed his voice. Originally, Qingling''s voice became low. "I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" This time people squint to ask.


    "I came here to find a maid in my family. Her name is Dongxue."


    "Who are you? What can I do for her? " I asked coldly.


    "Oh, I''m one of her cousins. I''ve come to see her for family business." Zhao Xiaoling''s face does not change the reason.


    The next man shook his sleeve and said, "you''re late."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart clattered and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Is Dongxue dead? Killed by fulv? This man


    She is secretly gnashing her teeth, which is humane, "she was sent to work in Chuang Tzu by our young master Fu."

 Chapter 70

    "She didn''t Which village is she in? " She almost blurted out, "isn''t she dead?" Fortunately, I shut up in time.


    "In a Chuang Tzu village outside the capital, I don''t know which one."


    Since she was in Chuang Tzu outside, it was useless for her to find her. Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart, blinked, and said, "what about Qiu Su?"


    The next person looked at her, "aren''t you looking for Dongxue? What can I do with Qiu Su? "


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered and explained, "I''ve heard from sister Dongxue that she works with a sister named qiusu. I think that since sister Dongxue has been sent to Chuang Tzu outside, sister qiusu must know which Chuang Tzu she is. It''s easy for me to find her."


    This next person wrung eyebrow, "autumn vegetable died."


    Is Qiu Su dead? How did you die? Zhao Xiaoling''s heart sank. Although she didn''t know how she died, she thought that she should have something to do with her?


    Qiu Su is the smartest of the four girls she takes care of. This one is also the one she likes the most.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s mind is complicated. After a while of frowning, she has more hatred for LV. She secretly bites her teeth and asks, "what about Xia Yang?"


    This servant was about to speak, Zhao Xiaoling explained, "this is what Dongxue elder sister told me."


    "Xia Yang does rough work in the backyard." It''s time to talk.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes brightened.


    "Can I go in and meet sister Xia Yang? I''ll ask her where sister Dongxue is and go


    This next person glances at her, light way, "summer Yang is dumb, speechless, have no way to answer you."


    Dumb? Damn it. It must be the law firm.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes were full of tears, and she felt sorry for some of the maids. They ended up like this. It was her master who was not good, and it was her master who was stupid. They were so miscalculated that they were involved.


    "Where''s sister Chunfeng?" Silent a few breath, Zhao Xiaoling opens mouth to ask again.


    This next person ha laughs, "you know quite well, we miss Mo side of a few maid you all know."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile after a while, mouth way, "is Dongxue sister said clearly, they are working together, with the family always want to say more clearly."


    "Spring breeze is following aunt sun of our family now."


    Aunt sun is sun qiao''er.


    She followed sun qiao''er!


    Did she betray her?


    Zhao Xiaoling guessed in his heart. He couldn''t believe it, but he thought it was very possible. If it wasn''t like this, how could she be spared?


    Besides, Chunfeng is the weakest of the four girls. She is a coward. What''s the matter with her? It''s very possible for her to rebel.


    If she''s really rebellious, she can''t find Chunfeng, or she''ll scare the snake.


    Thinking in his heart, Zhao Xiaoling said, "little brother, can I meet sister Xia Yang?"


    "Why don''t you see the spring breeze? Why do you want to see Xia Yang? Xia Yang is dumb and can''t talk to you. "


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles and explains, "I think sister Chunfeng is following aunt sun now. She must be very busy. How can she meet me? It''s better to meet sister Xia Yang. Although sister Xia Yang can''t speak, as long as she can express it, I can know which Chuang Tzu sister Dongxue is in. "


    "If you want to see Xia Yang, you still need the consent of the housekeeper."


    "Please let me know, little brother." Zhao Xiaoling took out a silver or two from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Little brother, I really have something urgent to find sister Dongxue. Please let me see sister Xiayang."


    This next person sees her so generous hand up one or two silver, Mou Guang Shan Shan, received silver way, "I know, I help you announce, let you see her as far as possible."


    "Thank you."


    The voice fell, and the servant closed the door and entered the house.


    After he left, it took about half a quarter of an hour to return to Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Come in, you can only stay at home for a while, or I beg for your favor." He made this remark to tell her that her money was not in vain.


    Zhao Xiaoling naturally understood. She said gratefully, "thank you, little brother."


    The next person did not speak, all the way led her to the place where Xia Yang is.


    That is the courtyard where Mo Fuhuan washes. There are several maids trying to wash their clothes. One of them is Xia Yang.


    "Xia Yang, someone''s looking." This next person led Zhao Xiaoling to come over, directly called the sound of Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang looked at the direction of the next person, saw Zhao Xiaoling, blinked, as if thinking about who she was and why she was looking for her.


    Xia Yang Xia Yang, she has lost a lot of weight. Although she was thin before, now she is just like the skeleton with long skin. She is too thin.


    Zhao Xiaoling almost broke down in tears, but fortunately, fortunately, she held back.


    "Can I have a word with sister Xia Yang? I''ll leave in a minute Zhao Xiaoling looks at the servant who leads her and opens his mouth.The man nodded, "I''ll wait for you there."


    He pointed to a place.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and watched him go. Then he went to Xiayang.


    "Sister Xia Yang, I''m the cousin of sister Dong Xue. I want to talk to you, OK?"


    Xia Yang glances at her with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked around and said to her in a low voice, "sister Xia Yang, can you treat me in private?"


    Xia Yang to her full of doubts, smell speech, just concentrate on her, but did not want to take care of her meaning.


    "I have something to tell you about Miss mo."


    Xia Yang''s eyes flashed, and her eyes seemed to have a lot of emotions. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling points to one side, which means to let her go.


    Xia Yang nodded and went to the corner with her.


    To the corner, Zhao Xiaoling said to Xia Yang, "I want you to help me get revenge for your young lady. Are you willing?"


    "Why do you want revenge for my young lady?" Xia Yang looks at Zhao Xiaoling with such eyes.


    Seeing what she thought, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I can''t tell you more now. There are many people here. I can only tell you that I have a deep relationship with your lady. Now I want to avenge her. I need the help of people from Mo''s family."


    Xia Yang nodded and pointed to Zhao Xiaoling, as if to indicate to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling droops her eyes, which tells Xia Yang her pricking thoughts.


    After hearing this, Xia Yang narrowed his eyes, nodded, took a branch and wrote a few words on the ground, "I''ll do it for you."


    After she wrote down the words, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at them and wiped them off with her feet.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said to Xia Yang, "thank you. If I have a chance, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Xia Yang nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "I will try to come here in the future. Now I have to go first."


    Xia Yang nodded again.


    Zhao Xiaoling called the servant and left Mo''s house with him.

 Chapter 71

    After she left, Xia Yang did not delay, and quickly went to the washing basin sitting in front of the laundry.


    After a day''s washing, Xia Yang''s work was not finished until it was almost dark.


    Stop working, Xia Yang is so tired that he doesn''t want to do anything. However, thinking of what Zhao Xiaoling said, Xia Yang still keeps his spirits up. After dinner, he quietly goes to the courtyard where Chunfeng is to find her.


    After meeting with sun Qiaoer, Chunfeng''s treatment is better than when she followed Mo Qingling. Before, they lived in the same place with four maids, but now Chunfeng lives in a room alone and has her own servants. Besides, she doesn''t need to serve anyone now, she just needs to listen to sun Qiaoer.


    It''s already dark, and the room in spring breeze is lighted. When Xia Yang comes outside her room, he reaches out and knocks on the door.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    A string of voices sounded, the next breath, the room sounded the voice of the spring breeze, "who?"


    Xia Yang stretched out his hand and knocked again.


    Spring breeze did not ask again, went straight to the door and opened the door.


    See Xia Yang, spring breeze Mou a flash, quickly pulled her into the room, "Xia Yang, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Xia Yang stroked his sleeve to write.


    Spring breeze nods, this is from the room to find out the paper pen and ink handed to Xia Yang in front.


    Xia Yang unambiguously will see Zhao Xiaoling things written out, including what she asked her to do.


    The spring breeze sees this, the MI son flashed a flash, "unexpectedly someone comes to take the initiative to avenge for the young lady?"? Who is she? What does it have to do with our young lady? "


    "She will come again." Xia Yang wrote this sentence.


    Chunfeng nodded and said, "her method is a good one. Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to make aunt sun''s"


    Xia Yang nodded and wrote down two words, "thank you."


    "Spring breeze wry smile," you still are willing to believe me, I already contented, still talk with me what thanks? "


    At the beginning, she suddenly rebelled against Mo Qingling. Dongxue and qiusu didn''t believe her. Only Xiayang believed her all the time. So when everyone had an accident, she only tried to protect Xiayang. Qiusu and Dongxue didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that Dongxue had a big life and didn''t die. Although she was thrown to Zhuangzi, it was better than death.


    Xia Yang pursed his lips and wrote, "I''ll go first."


    Then he put his pen aside and walked out of the room.


    After seeing her leave, Chunfeng burned all the papers she wrote down, and then blew the light to have a rest.


    After a night''s sleep, the next morning, after eating, Chunfeng went to sunqiao''er.


    Seeing the spring breeze, sun Qiaoer beckons to her, signifying her passing.


    Spring breeze nodded, toward Sun Qiao son walked past, "aunt."


    Sun qiao''er glanced at her and said, "you haven''t been here for a few days. Why did you suddenly come to me?"


    Chunfeng doesn''t have to wait on people now. She doesn''t have to come to her unless she tells her.


    Spring breeze Mou Guang Shan Shan, say, "maidservant this is Miss aunt, come to see Aunt have what matter to order."


    Sun Qiaoer joked, "you are also cheap. You don''t want to have a good life. You have to be instructed."


    Spring breeze covers lips to smile, "maidservant is maidservant, the life of maidservant all one''s life, where come of good day, maidservant is not like aunt, aunt is now our Mo mansion''s second master, in addition to pay young master, aunt is the biggest."


    Sun Qiaoer pulled her lips and said with pride, "if you want to come to my job, you can practice for a few years. Then my aunt will give you a good husband and let you be a master."


    Chunfeng shook his head. "I don''t want to be a slave. I have a low status. With my aunt''s face, even if I give a good husband, I won''t live a good life. I''m not like my aunt. My aunt is the master of Mo''s family with her own ability, though But my aunt is also the master of Mo''s house. "


    Sun qiao''er felt very comfortable listening to the first half of her, but after hearing her hesitation, her pretty face changed a little, "although What do you mean? Though what? "


    "Auntie, I have nothing to say." She spoke vaguely.


    Sun Qiaoer patted the armrest of the chair and said coldly, "tell me."


    The spring breeze is scared to kneel down immediately, opening a way, "although the aunt is only an aunt, but still the master of the Mo mansion, is this sentence, the maidservant has a mistake, the maidservant shouldn''t say aunt like this, please aunt punish."


    Sun qiao''er''s face was ugly, but she didn''t mean to be angry and punish her. After a meeting, she said, "aunt Don''t you think so? "


    The spring breeze desperately shakes head, "how can the maidservant look down on aunt?"? How dare I look down on my aunt? It''s just The maid thought that after all, my aunt was just an aunt, not a lady, so she lacked something. "


    Aunt, after all, just an aunt This matter, she naturally understood, but she never cared about identity, she did so much, is to export evil gas for themselves, now, gas also out, is aunt or wife what difference?


    "What''s the lack? There is no lady in Mo''s house, so I''m just a lady, aren''t I? " After a while, sun qiao''er sneers.Fu Lv is a burden. Although he killed Mo Qingling now, he can''t marry his wife again. If he marries her again, he will be sorry for Mo Qingling. Unless one day he can absolutely declare that Mo''s property belongs to him, he can only marry his concubine. In this case, she is a good wife!


    "In Mo''s mansion, you are indeed the equivalent of a good wife, but in the eyes of outsiders, you are a little-known concubine. The good wife wants to accompany the master to meet guests and go to various places to meet people. You But I''ve never been treated like that. "


    This is to say that sun Qiaoer''s heart is up. Although she has done a lot to help Fu LV, Fu LV has never introduced her identity to anyone. She is always just a maid, and she is still complaining about Fu Lv.


    Sun Qiaoer has a deep heart. This is the understanding of Chunfeng after she has been around for several months. So she doesn''t know what sun Qiaoer is thinking at the moment. She can only make every effort to make sun Qiaoer. If she can succeed, she is the best. If she can''t succeed, let alone.


    Silent for a while, see Sun Qiao son and don''t want to take her words of meaning, spring breeze cautiously open mouth, "aunt, is the slave maidservant many words, the slave maidservant is just pitying for aunt, aunt this appearance and means, when a madam is absolutely more than enough."


    Sun Qiao son light way, "this aunt doesn''t care about Madam identity."


    Spring breeze Mou one Shan, blunt her way, "maidservant says a sentence shouldn''t say of words, aunt you, thought of having a child?"


    Sun Qiaoer''s body trembled and looked at her angrily. "You know my aunt can''t have children. Do you want to embarrass my aunt on purpose?"


    She was born in Hualou. She took medicine for a long time in the early stage. Her stomach was broken and it was difficult for her to get pregnant!


    Chunfeng thought of this after she was angry. She trembled and said to sun qiao''er, "aunt, I didn''t mean to. I only mentioned the child for my aunt''s sake."

 Chapter 72

    Sun Qiaoer sneered, "how do you think about me?"


    "Aunt, if If you have a child by accident, if your aunt''s identity is your aunt, then the child''s identity will be lower. The maid thought of this, and then she mentioned that her aunt had thought about giving birth to a child, but she didn''t think so. "


    "I didn''t think it was difficult for my aunt to have children. I didn''t mean to. I asked my aunt to forgive me." She kowtowed and looked frightened.


    Sun Qiaoer shook her sleeve and hummed coldly, "you are so careless. Give me ten slaps."


    "Yes."


    After answering the sound, the spring breeze raises its hand and slaps itself.


    She hit hard and didn''t mean to hit herself lightly at all.


    Sun Qiaoer looked at it and snorted coldly.


    Ten will soon be over.


    After the fight, Chunfeng''s face became red and swollen, and a small face became very ugly.


    She took a look at sun qiao''er and said, "aunt, although it''s difficult for you to conceive a child, there''s still a certain chance. In case you have a child at that time, do you want to have a child in such an identity?"


    "What''s more, aunt, you''ve made great contributions to master Fu. Being a wife is more than enough. Even if you can''t have a baby in the future, this position should belong to you. The people beside you can''t move you. But if the woman beside you is a concubine and gives birth to a baby for master Fu, your position will be shaken in the future."


    "Now aunt, you can''t agree with me in Mo''s house, but in the future, if you pay young master to marry a concubine, then after you have a child, your aunt''s position will be difficult to protect."


    After saying these words, Chunfeng said, "I know I shouldn''t say these words, but I really said this for my aunt''s sake. If my aunt can''t hear this, I will be punished if I haven''t heard it."


    She has never thought about this problem carefully. Although her purpose is only to be evil, now she is evil. She will live in the following days. If she is an aunt all the time, she will be favored by other women. If she doesn''t become a wife, she will be out of favor in the future, and she will live a miserable life.


    Sun Qiaoer suddenly thought seriously about this problem. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she couldn''t do it for the rest of her life.


    After a long time, sun Qiaoer called to the spring breeze, "spring breeze!"


    Spring breeze respectfully looks at her, "aunt."


    "Do you have any way to let the young master help me as my wife?"


    She wants to be a wife? Spring breeze''s eyes flashed, and youyou said, "aunt, with your qualifications, you can mention it directly. We Mo family don''t have a wife in charge now. We need a wife in charge. Aunt can mention it directly with Mr. Fu. I think he will agree. I see what Mr. Fu has deep affection for you is to treat I don''t have an aunt for anyone


    Sun Qiaoer twisted her eyebrows and said, "can you talk to him directly? If he doesn''t want to... "


    She hesitated to speak, as if very hesitant.


    The spring breeze definitely says, "how can master Fu disagree? He treats his aunt so well. How can he disagree? What''s more, his aunt helped him a lot, and he really showed his affection for her. How could he disagree? "


    "Aunt, you are also a person who has gone through great storms. How can you be so timid?" What hasn''t she seen in Hualou?


    Indeed, she had never experienced anything, and now she hesitated about such a trifle. After she married Fu LV, she became weak.


    She didn''t believe that she helped Fu LV so much that she couldn''t even claim the title of a lady.


    After thinking about it, sun Qiaoer said to the spring breeze, "you step back. I''ll go to see the young master."


    Spring breeze nodded and slowly got up to go.


    After a few steps, she was stopped by sun qiao''er, "wait a minute."


    The spring breeze hesitates and thinks that she is trying to embarrass her. She is ready to think of countermeasures. However, she says, "if you wipe more medicine on your face, you will recover soon."


    "Yes." Spring breeze is relieved in the heart, quicken pace to leave.


    When she left, sun Qiaoer dressed up carefully, changed her bright clothes and took the girls to find the law.


    Pay law is in the house head dish calculate if earned silver, where to get a large amount of silver investment.


    Sun Qiaoer went. He didn''t have any mind to deal with her, so when he saw her, he just said perfunctorily, "Why are you here?"


    Sun qiao''er blinked her eyes and called, "my husband, let me see you, isn''t it?"


    "It''s all right, but if you have nothing to do, you''ll manage the backyard more so that I won''t worry about it."


    The implication is that you don''t have to come to see him.


    Sun Qiaoer is upset when she hears the meaning. He didn''t treat Mo Qingling like this when he first dealt with her. Now she has no use value and wants to dump her?


    Sun Qiaoer suddenly has a deep recognition of what Chunfeng said. It''s not long before he starts to look down on her. If there are other women he looks down on in the future, won''t he squeeze her out on the spot soon? How about her then? She is an abandoned woman that no one wants. She is more miserable than when she was a flower leader.


    "Xianggong, do you think my aunt''s identity is suitable for managing the backyard?"Fu LV squinted at her, "why not? Did anyone say anything? I''ll have his legs broken. "


    Sun Qiao son bit lip, you you way, "the person nearby sees us Mo mansion an aunt housekeeper, always can say some gossip?"


    Fu LV twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "why should we pay attention to other people''s gossip?"


    Sun Qiaoer''s eyes flashed and said, "Xianggong, you can ignore the gossip of others. You are a man. You can ignore what others say, but I can''t. I''m a woman. I can''t listen to the gossip of others."


    Fu said nothing.


    Seeing this, sun Qiaoer said, "Xianggong, you What do you think of me as your wife? "


    Fu LV suddenly looked at her, "what are you, madam? You want to be my wife? "


    Sun Qiaoer nodded, "there is no wife in your family, and I am the only aunt. It''s reasonable to help me as a wife, isn''t it?"


    "How can an aunt be a wife?" He didn''t look very well.


    Sun Qiaoer''s eyebrows jumped. Chunfeng said that he would agree. But now, where does his attitude seem to agree? She suddenly felt that he used to treat her too falsely. Every day he said that he liked her and wanted to treat her well all his life. In the end, he didn''t even agree to help her to be a wife. Is that like her?


    "Who says aunt can''t be a lady? Do you dislike my origin Sun Qiaoer''s eyes were full of tears, and she was very moving.


    Fu law saw her like this, worried that she was angry and did something she shouldn''t do. He coaxed her and said, "I don''t dislike your family background. If I want to dislike your family background, how can I lift you as a concubine?"


    "Then why don''t you help me to be my wife?" Sun Qiaoer asked.


    "I..." Fu LV blinked, thinking about the reason.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s not that I don''t help you to be your wife. It''s just that my wife Mo Qingling died. How can I help you to be your wife so soon? Let others know. What should I say? "

 Chapter 73

    Now you know the people around you don''t speak very well? Don''t you mean you should pay attention to the gossip of others?


    Sun Qiaoer really wanted to get angry with him, but she didn''t have a brain at all. She took a deep breath, forbeared the words, and whispered, "are you willing to help me be a wife?"


    "I will." He spoke perfunctorily.


    After taking a breath, he said, "however, it will take three or five years. After a long time, if I help my concubine to be my wife, no one will say anything about me."


    In three or five years, she has grown old.


    In her heart, sun Qiaoer didn''t say it so plainly. She just said, "I can''t wait for three or five years, but I hope you''ll announce it in the mansion now. I''m the lady by default."


    "It''s only announced in our house, and it can''t be spread outside, so no one will think you''ve done too much."


    "What if the people in your family spread it out?" Fu law wrung eyebrow, in the heart already annoyed her so stubborn must be a wife, but the words that the mouth says is very gentle.


    Sun qiao''er didn''t see that he was angry and said, "you can''t admit it, as long as we know it ourselves, can''t you?"


    Fu law Mou son Shan Shan Shan, didn''t answer her words immediately.


    Seeing him like this, sun Qiaoer narrowed her eyes and said, "Xianggong, since you have helped me to be my wife for three or five years, you will help me to be my wife sooner or later. In this case, why not let the people in your family acquiesce that I am my wife? Can''t I just recognize a lady in the mansion? "


    "Let me do this for two days. I''ll talk about it later. I''m very busy now." Fu LV doesn''t want to be so obedient to her. After all, if he recognizes her as his wife in his family, it''s equivalent to letting her be his wife. In the future, if he wants to marry other women, I''m afraid it will make her misunderstand. It''s not good for him.


    If you really want to promise, why should you delay her so much? Why are you so busy now? She didn''t see that he was busy.


    Sun Qiaoer has a grudge in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to vent it. After all, it''s Fu LV who is in charge of this Mo mansion.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll go first. You''re busy."


    "Well."


    Sun Qiaoer''s eyes flashed, and she said in a soft voice, "if you''re OK at night, how about coming to my room?"


    Fu LV glanced at her. He was so moved that he almost wanted to jump over her. However, when he thought about the business, he forbeared.


    He said in a dumb voice, "OK."


    Sun qiao''er gives a wink and walks away.


    After she left, Fu LV had no intention of thinking about silver, and her mind was full of sun qiao''er''s amorous feelings.


    After two hours, Fu couldn''t sit still, so he went to sun qiao''er''s house.


    Sun Qiaoer has been following Fu LV for such a long time, but she still knows about him. When he went, she had already prepared everything.


    Therefore, Fu and she didn''t stop until late at night.


    Men who are satisfied are always happy.


    Sun Qiaoer took the opportunity to say, "Xianggong, if you have a wife like me, you will have face if you take her out. Besides, I can help you. I can handle both inside and outside. Besides, we also cooperate very well in bed, don''t we? Where are you going to find a woman like me? "


    "Well." Fu LV didn''t take her words into his head and answered softly.


    Sun qiao''er then said, "how about you announce that you will acquiesce me as your wife?"


    "Well." He answered again, but at the next breath he said, "what are you talking about?"


    "You should be my wife." Sun Qiaoer gently supported his arm and opened her mouth with a smile.


    Fu law thought of the situation just now, his face was a little black, and it was impossible to say that it didn''t count, but he didn''t want to promise, so he was in a bad mood.


    In a fit of anger, he sat up, got out of bed and put on his clothes.


    "Where are you going?" In the dark, sun Qiaoer couldn''t see what he looked like. Seeing his movement, she wondered.


    Fu law Mou son gloomy toward her to see one eye, say, "return to room."


    "Go back to your room now?" Sun Qiaoer doubts.


    "Well."


    "What do you do when you go back to your room so late at night?"


    Fu Lv''s mind sank and explained, "I have something to do tomorrow morning. I''m afraid it will affect your sleep."


    Sun Qiaoer wants to say that she is not afraid of the influence, but fulv has quickly put on her clothes and left.


    After he left, sun Qiaoer twisted her brows. When did Fu LV be so considerate? You haven''t, have you? If you are so considerate of her, why didn''t you feel sorry just now?


    Sun qiao''er suddenly realizes why he''s leaving. She''s angry. She''s taking advantage of this time to talk to him. This man Oh.


    Sun Qiaoer sneers in her heart. She feels colder and colder. She also feels that she must get the position of madam. Otherwise, she is likely to be abandoned in the near future.


    If she became a wife, it would be much more difficult for him to abandon her.


    The next morning, sun Qiaoer called Chunfeng.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with calling me here?" After Chunfeng salutes sun qiao''er, she doesn''t understand.Sun qiao''er said faintly, "I need you to do something for me."


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    Sun qiao''er narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "help me hook up with my husband."


    As soon as Chunfeng''s face changed, she knelt down in horror and said, "aunt, maid I dare not


    Sun qiao''er said coldly, "I''ll let you do it. What do you dare not do?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the ability. I''m just a maid who serves the master. I won''t do such a thing."


    "You have such ability, I will teach you."


    The voice of spring breeze trembles to open a mouth, "why does aunt want a maidservant to do this kind of thing?"? Aunt I don''t understand. "


    "If I let you do it, it will be useful."


    "Please make it clear to my aunt, otherwise, I don''t have the courage to do such a thing."


    "I need a stepping stone to be a lady."


    Chunfeng''s eyes flashed. When she did this, she was obviously rejected by fulv. He must be very unhappy with her now. If she did such a little action again, fulv would be even more unhappy.


    Chunfeng didn''t expect that it would be so soon. She was so happy that she just wanted to see the future of sun Qiaoer. Therefore, without the slightest thought, she said firmly, "I know. I will do what my aunt wants me to do."


    Sun Qiao Er nodded and waved to her, "come here."


    "Yes."


    Sun Qiaoer did not know how to calculate. That morning, Mo Qingxian came to Mo''s house with 11000 taels of silver and handed it to him. "Mr. Fu, I made money on this investment. This is the principal and the money I earned."


    Fu Lv''s eyes are shining as he looks at the bank note he handed over. Can he really earn a thousand taels of silver in two days? That''s great.


    Mo Qingxian looked at his expression, light way, "but earn a thousand Liang silver just, pay childe so happy, can really let me treat each other."


    There was a touch of irony in his words.

 Chapter 74

    Fu Lv''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not that I''m happy to earn a thousand taels of silver, but I''m happy to earn a thousand taels of silver in two days. The silver comes too fast."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "I have already earned several hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "What do you say?"


    Mo Qingxian felt as if he had lost his mouth, and a look of chagrin flashed across his face.


    Then he shook his head. "It''s nothing. I''m just wrong."


    Fu Lu said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, what''s wrong with me?"


    Mo Qingxian wrung his eyebrows, but said, "I didn''t want to talk to you. After all, there are many people who know about it, and it''s easy to be envied."


    "How many hundred thousand taels of silver have you made?" Fu asked.


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    "How much did you invest?" Fu was surprised.


    "It''s not much. It''s only 100000 taels of silver." Mo Qingxian''s words are light.


    "Why do you earn so much for 100000 taels of silver?" He asked, but at the bottom of his heart he said that he had the courage to invest 100000 liang of silver.


    "After I put in, I didn''t take it out all the time, but I made a lot of profits in it, so it became so much."


    Fu LV swallowed, "how long have you been rolling?"


    "Soon, it''s just a few days of Kung Fu, but because I haven''t taken it out all the time, it''s a lot of Kung Fu."


    Fu Lu squinted and said, "if I invest millions of taels of silver and don''t take it out for a period of time, won''t I earn millions of taels of silver?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said solemnly, "if there is no accident, it is so."


    Fu law looked at him incredulously, profiteering, what business can make so much money? It''s just It''s crazy.


    Fu felt that his heart was boiling and he wanted to invest a lot.


    "But." Mo Qingxian stopped and said, "if there''s any accident, the silver may be gone. If you want to put it in, you have to accept the risk of losing the silver."


    Fu Lu Ding looked at him and said, "how dare you put in 100000 liang of silver?"


    He believes that even if he has money, he can''t have too much. 100000 Liang must be more than half of his wealth, so he''s not afraid to break in?


    "Business people should be bold and courageous to do what other people dare not do. Only in this way can they succeed."


    Mo Qingxian said, "my wealth is earned by my bold investment. If I give it up, it''s all right. If I earn it, I can double my wealth. Isn''t it so fast?"


    "That''s the idea, so I dare to give 100000 taels of silver."


    Fu LV had to admit that he had great courage, which he lacked. He was worried that so much silver would not come back. Moreover, he could hardly get out of the millions of taels of silver.


    "Mr. Fu, how dare you make a bet?" Seeing that he was silent, Mo Qingxian asked.


    Fu LV looked down at the table in front of him without saying anything.


    Mo Qingxian saw this and said, "Mr. Fu, if you don''t want to gamble, I won''t force you to leave."


    "Wait a minute." Fulv stopped him.


    Mo Qingxian hasn''t moved yet. Hearing the words, he glanced at him and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Fu wants to say?"


    "I''ll scrape up the money." Fu LV said in a deep voice, "you know, it''s not so easy to take out millions of taels of silver. Few business people can take out a large amount of silver at one time. Our silver has to be recycled."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said, "in fact, if you want money, you can directly take the shop or something as collateral. This is the quickest way to get money."


    "I don''t have so much cash either. I mortgage everything. Now, all the things I mortgage have been released, and the money has doubled."


    Fu nodded, "I know. Give me three days and I''ll give you enough money."


    Mo Qingxian said, "I hope you pay as soon as possible. This thing missed the opportunity. I''m afraid it won''t work in the future."


    "OK, I''ll go and collect money now."


    "Then don''t disturb Mr. Fu much."


    Farewell to him, Mo Qingxian left Mo mansion.


    As for the payment law, he began to exchange the mortgage of the shop deed for cash.


    On this day, after changing the cash for one day, Fu LV only got less than 500000 cash, which is more than half of a million.


    At night, Fu LV was anxious for money. He was restless in the room and didn''t want to sleep. At this time, his room was knocked.


    Fu law looked at the door, "who?"


    "It''s a slave."


    There was a soft woman''s voice outside.


    Fu couldn''t tell who it was, so he said, "come in."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell, only to hear the door was pushed open, but did not hear the sound of footsteps approaching, and then, a soft body suddenly close to the Fu law.Fu Lv''s body trembled. Before he looked back, he smelled a sweet smell into his nose.


    It''s a fresh smell, a smell he''s never smelled.


    This woman It''s bold.


    Fu law in think of this at the same time, stretch out a hand behind the woman close to pull to the bosom.


    When seeing this woman''s appearance, Fu LV was stunned, "is it you?"


    Spring breeze gives him a smile, "young master, it''s me."


    Chunfeng is not very beautiful. She is not as beautiful as sunqiao''er, but she has the shyness and the fragrance of virginity that sunqiao''er does not have.


    Fu Lv''s mind moved, reached out and pinched her chin, and said, "how can you suddenly come to my room, young master?"


    Spring breeze smile way, "I see young master you a person stay in this room, worry you lonely, want to accompany young master you, don''t know whether?"


    Fululang laughed. "Naturally, it''s OK."


    He suddenly picked her up and walked towards the big bed.


    Just as they were getting closer and ready to do something adult, there was a sudden movement outside the door, and then the door was pushed open.


    The next breath, a scurry of footsteps sounded, and then, there was a voice of someone drinking, "Fu law, are you so worthy of me?"


    Fu LV turned over from the bed. He frowned at sun qiao''er who broke in. His face was very ugly. "How can I be sorry for you?"


    Sun Qiaoer''s eyes turned red and pointed to the spring breeze on the bed. "What are you doing with this maid?"


    Fu Lu opened his mouth and said, "she''s going to serve me to have a rest. Why? "No?"


    "Serve you to rest? Is this going to bed with you? You once said that you only like me. You also said that you would be good to me all your life. Now you are with other women. Do you deserve me? "


    Her eyes were dim with tears and she couldn''t speak.


    Although she looked like this, I felt pity for her, but it was in the past, now, at this moment, Fu law saw that her heart was blocked badly.

 Chapter 75

    Before, she was so understanding and gentle, but now he felt that she was like an unreasonable and willful woman.


    After crying for a while, sun Qiaoer took a look at Fu LV and said, "Xianggong, I''ve done everything for you. Are you treating me like this?"


    Fu Lu really wanted to ignore the woman and was afraid of what she would do. He could only comfort her and explained, "I have nothing to do with her, I just It''s only on the spur of the moment that you do such a stupid thing. Don''t think about it


    "Really?" Sun qiao''er asked with tears.


    Fu nodded.


    Sun Qiaoer bit her lip. "I don''t believe it."


    "How can you believe me?"


    "Unless you correct my identity and help me to be my wife."


    Fu LV sank his face. "Didn''t I say that? My wife just died. If it''s not good, I''ll help you as my wife. "


    "As long as you don''t make it public, people around you don''t know."


    As Fu LV was about to speak, sun Qiaoer said, "although you have handed in a document with the government and made me your official wife, as long as you don''t disclose it, no one will know. You can wait until the right time to say it again. You can say it again whenever you want."


    "You want me to hand in the papers?" Fu law shocked to look at her, this is not to admit that she is his wife? It''s much more serious to have a document published than to have it published only in the Mofu. It''s a couple recognized by the government. Once the document is signed, their relationship will be established. In the future, if he wants to marry a daughter-in-law again, he only needs to go to the government to find out how many times he has been married.


    "Yes." Sun qiao''er blinked her eyes and said, "Xianggong, since you have promised to help me be my wife, it will be the same sooner or later, won''t it?"


    Fulv had no words.


    Seeing this, sun Qiaoer asked, "Xianggong, are you cheating me?"


    Fu LV pondered for a while, looked at the spring breeze on the bed and said, "you step back first."


    The spring breeze didn''t make a sound, but she gathered her clothes and left the room.


    After she left, Fu Lu looked at sun qiao''er with a serious face and said, "now I''m not in the mood to do it. I have something very important to do."


    "What is it?" Sun Qiaoer hasn''t been looking after Mrs. Fu all the time.


    Fu law took a breath and told sun qiao''er about the investment.


    Sun Qiaoer was surprised and said, "so now Xianggong plans to invest one million taels of silver?"


    "Yes."


    "But as far as you''re concerned, it''s a big risk. What if one million taels are put in and the losses are lost? That''s a million taels in vain. "


    Fu LV glanced at her and said, "business people should be bold and dare to do things that other people don''t dare to do. Only in this way can they succeed. If they are timid, they can''t accomplish anything."


    "Even so, we have to be on guard. What if we fail?"


    Fu LV said angrily, "in case of failure? Are you watching me fail? Why don''t you say how much you can make if you succeed? The people around you have made hundreds of thousands of silver. You have to say that you will lose. "


    Seeing how angry he was, sun Qiaoer twisted her eyebrows and whispered, "Xianggong, I didn''t mean to say this kind of bad words. I just hope Xianggong can figure it out. After all, we can''t move all the Mo family''s money. If the family''s money is moved by us, then Xianggong has to invest so much, I will support it."


    Fu LV looked at her and suddenly sneered and said, "I''ve thought about what you said. If I can earn 1 million Liang with this 1 million Liang silver, how dare those old people stop me from moving Mo''s business?"


    "In this investment, I want to earn money, and I want to let them see my real skills and convince them."


    Fu Lu took over the Mo family. Although a lot of business can be moved, he can''t move a lot of business. It''s because the shopkeepers didn''t let Fu Lu move, saying that he was only the son-in-law of the Mo family and was not qualified to move the shop. For this reason, Fu Lu was very upset, but he had no way.


    Sun Qiaoer knows Fu Lu''s idea, but she is still worried that if she throws a million yuan, she will lose it.


    However, she also knew that Fu''s heart must have been hoodwinked. She said that he couldn''t listen, so she thought about it and said something else.


    "If you want to invest one million, can you give one million?"


    Fu LV looked at her and said, "that''s why I told you this. I want you to help me get a million."


    Sun Qiaoer twisted her eyebrows and said, "how can I get a million?"


    "I believe in your means."


    Sun qiao''er narrowed her eyes. In order to get the Mo family''s property, Fu''s law mostly depended on her flattery. Those people couldn''t walk when they saw her. As long as she used flattery at will, they would be obedient.


    However, it was before they got the property of the Mo family. Now they are the masters of the Mo family. Do you want her to do it?


    Sun Qiaoer had an idea in her heart. She bit her lip and said nothing.Fu Lu saw that sun Qiaoer didn''t want to. He squinted and said, "if you help me get a million yuan, I will help you to be my wife when I earn money. I will never break my promise."


    Sun Qiao son Mou one Shan, see to pay law, he unexpectedly promise this kind of promise.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can make a statement." Fu LV spoke again.


    It seems that he is sincere to say such a thing.


    Sun Qiaoer murmured to herself. She thought to herself that if she could become a wife this time, it was not that she could not sacrifice. Although she sacrificed her appearance, she didn''t do anything substantial, was it?


    As she lowered her eyes, sun qiao''er looked at Fu Lu and said, "Xianggong, if you are really determined to help me to be your wife, I''ll help you get one million Liang."


    "Take it seriously


    The four heavy words fell, and sun qiao''er nodded, "well, I''ll help you get one million Liang."


    Fu Lu was glad when he heard that, but he said, "help me get it out tomorrow. I''ve got 500000 taels of cash now, and it''s only half of it. You must help me get it out tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Sun Qiaoer frowned.


    Fu Ying said, "it''s urgent. If it''s late, the situation may not be good."


    Sun Qiaoer was a bit embarrassed. "It''s too difficult to get so much silver in one day."


    Fu LV glanced at her and deliberately held her high. "I know you can do it. For your mutual benefit, you''ll try your best, OK?"


    Sun still feels embarrassed.


    Fu law did not give her more opportunities to speak, directly took her to bed.


    This matter had Sun Qiao son to make a hand, one day effort, pay law then to gather 1 million Liang silver.


    Collect silver, pay law also don''t delay, direct let a person call Mo Qingxian, gave him the silver.


    Mo Qingxian took the silver, chatted with him a few words and said goodbye to Mo''s house.

 Chapter 76

    Back at the inn, he showed Zhao Xiaoling the one million taels of cash he had given him. He said to her, "I''m really worried. I''ve collected one million taels of silver in such a short time."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw so many banknotes. After a while of joy, he gritted his teeth.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingxian doesn''t understand to ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling said hatefully, "he got one million taels of silver from my mo family in such a short time. I hate it in my heart! This only shows that our Mo family is not strong enough to let an outsider get so much money so easily. "


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said seriously, "don''t think more about the past. People should think more about the future. Can he get one million taels of silver from your Mo family? It''s still for you, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, "even though he said so, I still feel uncomfortable thinking that he took the money from Mo''s family."


    Mo Qing talks about his lips and says to her, "you don''t want to know how he got the money from Mo''s family, but what to do next."


    "What''s next? Of course, he took the money and left. " Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "he invested so much money, even if he took it from the Mo family, if he didn''t take it back, he would die miserably."


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "well, I''ll be ready for the money to escape."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said, "you''re ready. After you leave, don''t show up for the time being..."


    Words just fall, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly smile again, smile as if very proud.


    Mo Qingxian looks at her suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "Why did you run away?" She asked suddenly.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her in confusion, "if you don''t leave, you''ll be waiting for Fu Lv to come."


    "This is venture capital, and no one can guarantee that it will make money. What if he comes to the door? Before that, you have already told him that he will lose money. He has to invest himself. Why do you want to find you? "


    Mo Qingxian a little bit to pass, his eyes a flash, holding a smile way, "reasonable, I will wait here, after two days to tell him that the silver is gone."


    "Then I can see with my own eyes what he looks like when he is hit."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and said slowly, "you can still get rid of it."


    "Excuse me?" Mo Qingxian''s eyebrows jump. What''s her plan?


    Zhao Xiaoling smile squint eyes, said, "you say, you also lost a lot of money, cry with him, at that time, even if he wants to doubt you, there is no evidence."


    Mo Qingxian nods his head, which can make fu LV more angry. It''s a good plan.


    "Then in two days, I''ll go to play."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and then mentioned the silver, "what do you want to do with the silver?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and said, "you cheated the silver, and it took your family to get it. I''ll leave it to you."


    "This is the money of your Mo family."


    "But I''m not Mo Qingling now."


    Seeing her shirking like this, Mo Qingxian didn''t mean to say much. He said directly, "well Let me manage the money for the time being. When you want to use it, you can ask me to use it at any time. How about that? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "OK."


    If there are any difficulties in the future, it''s OK to find him.


    "Then I''ll have the silver taken away. It''s not good to put so much money on me."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days, in terms of Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian, is like a flick of a finger, but in terms of Fu LV, it is like years.


    These two days, he is looking forward to and worried about, looking forward to the silver can earn more money, but worried about the loss in case.


    Therefore, he can''t eat well and sleep well these two days. He has lost a little weight.


    Sun qiao''er is well aware of the idea of dealing with the law, so she is careful to comfort him when she serves him these two days.


    Fu law is to eat her this set, so these two days, he treated her very well.


    On the third day, fulv woke up early in the morning. After waking up, he got up and went to the living room to wait for Mo Qingqing.


    And Mo Qingxian didn''t disappoint him. He went early.


    Seeing the arrival of Mo Qingxian, Fu LV quickly stepped out of the living room and said to him, "Mr. Mo, my silver What happened? "


    He asked cautiously, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Mo Qingxian stayed up for half a night last night, and today he specially dressed up to make himself look haggard.


    Smell speech, he moved lip, voice dignified way, "silver It''s all gone. "


    Fu Lv''s body trembled, and he opened his eyes incredulously. "You must be joking, right?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head. "I''m not kidding. It''s true."


    "You want my money on purpose, don''t you? Take it out, and give me the silver! "


    Fu LV grabs Mo Qingxian''s collar and shouts, furious.Mo Qingxian glared at him, a helpless appearance, "I can''t take it out, not only your silver is gone, but also my own silver."


    "I''ve also invested a lot of money, and now it''s all gone."


    "I don''t believe it." Fulv yelled.


    Mo Qingxian said with a wry smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can''t help it. It''s true. Why should I cheat you? What''s the advantage of lying to you? "


    "I don''t believe it. I''m going to report to the official. The official will arrest you." He gritted his teeth.


    Mo Qingxian sneered in his heart, but said, "if you want to report to an official, then report to an official. I also hope that the official can give me an explanation, and I''d better get back the money I lost."


    Fu LV looked at him and said, "do you think I can''t report to an official?"


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him with a calm look on his face. "As I said, if you want to report to an official, report to an official. I also hope that the official will give me an explanation."


    Fu said with a sneer, "this is your own operation. You are deceiving me. Don''t think that if you say so, I will believe that you are innocent."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and he said, "I''m kind enough to inform you of this. You actually said that I cheated you. OK, if you want to seek justice, you should report to the government. I''m willing to tell the truth to the people in the government. I''m willing to cooperate with the people in the government to investigate!"


    Put down words, Mo Qingxian coldly way, "I wait for the people of the government to come to me!"


    At the end of the speech, he turned and left.


    Fu LV saw him leave and immediately called him, "don''t go. You cheated me so much money. You can''t go. If you don''t feel guilty, you''ll wait for the government to find you. You can''t leave. If you run away secretly, how can I find you?"


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you." Mo Qingxian goes to Mo''s living room again.


    Into the living room, he sat in a chair, waiting quietly, did not mean to go.


    Fu LV was red eyed. Seeing this, he immediately sent someone to report to the government.


    Because of Fu''s status, the officials came quickly.

 Chapter 77

    After arriving at Mo''s mansion, the magistrate first exchanged greetings with Fu LV, and then asked him, "Mr. Fu, what happened?"


    Fu LV pointed to Mo Qingxian and said, "he cheated me of millions of liang of silver. I want you to arrest him for interrogation and let him spit out the silver to me."


    The magistrate twisted his eyebrows and looked at Mo Qingxian. Seeing that he was calm and upright, and that his figure and temperament were completely different from those of the fraudster mentioned by Fu law firm, he muttered to Fu law firm and said, "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter, can you make it clear? I don''t know anything about it. I can''t interrogate people because it''s not clear. "


    Fu law is about to speak, Mo Qingxian opened a mouth, "this matter by me."


    The magistrate looked at Mo Qingxian and nodded, "please tell me."


    Mo leisurely and slowly talked about the investment from the beginning to the end, and then talked about the investment loss of Fulu.


    At last he said, "Mr. Fu lost millions of silver this time, so I lied to him. That''s what happened."


    After a moment of silence, the magistrate looked at Fu LV, "Mr. Fu, this It seems that there is no cheating. "


    Fu LV twisted his eyebrows and said, "if it''s not a lie, why did he make money before and lose money to me? I suspected that he had done it to cheat me. "


    "Please show me the evidence. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. I can sue you back." Mo qingleisurely said this.


    Fu law twisted his eyebrows, looked at the county official and said, "if you take him back and torture him, you will be able to find out the truth."


    "Why arrest me without proof?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    "You took my silver, and now it''s gone. That''s the evidence."


    Mo Qingxian ignored him and looked at the county official, "my Lord, is this evidence?"


    The county magistrate frowned and said nothing. This is no evidence.


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "the adult didn''t speak, which means he didn''t have the qualification to take me. If Mr. Fu really wants to take me, please show me the evidence that can prove that I am a liar."


    After taking a deep breath, Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "it''s not Mr. Fu. You''ve lost it alone, and I''ve lost it too. I have no place to find someone. Mr. Fu, you''ve pushed it to me. I know how you people of Mo family do business."


    "If you give up your business, blame others, and then recover the loss from others. Your business is easy to do, and you will always make no loss."


    Fu law was stabbed by his words, and his face was black and white, which was not good-looking.


    "Mr. Fu." After a while, the magistrate looked at fulv and said, "I don''t think it''s a fraud."


    Fu LV twisted his eyebrows and looked at him, but he didn''t say a word.


    The magistrate said, "I know it''s hard for you to lose money, but it''s wrong to blame others."


    Mo Qingxian really wants to praise the magistrate.


    "In the future, don''t report to the government at will because of such things. The government is in charge of unfair things, malicious things, not such personal trifles."


    Fu LV looked at him and said in a deep voice, "sorry, I''m impulsive. I won''t do this kind of thing again in the future."


    Words fall, he orders to come down, "come a person, send adult Mo mansion."


    The magistrate nodded and left the Mo family without saying much.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian said with a sneer, "I''ll leave, too."


    "Master mo." Fulv calls him.


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "what else to say?"


    After a pause, he said, "if you are not willing, you can sue the imperial court to investigate. I am not afraid."


    Fu LV youyou said, "I want to apologize to you. I''m too impulsive."


    Mo Qingxian sneers and doesn''t speak, obviously doesn''t accept his apology.


    Seeing this, Fu Lu murmured, "I can''t accept this at the moment, so I''m so impulsive. I believe master Mo can understand my mind, can''t I?"


    "I don''t understand." Mo Qingxian replied coldly, "it''s not you who gave up the silver alone. I also gave up tens of thousands of taels of silver. I''m miserable, too. But I didn''t blame others, but I paid you Oh, I can''t agree with your nature. "


    With a slight snort, he said with a sneer, "business people are so impetuous that they will not succeed. I advise you not to do business any more so that you will not be able to bear the loss."


    Fu''s face was embarrassed. He explained, "Mr. Mo, I haven''t done much business before. This is the first time I''ve done such a big business. I haven''t come out yet. Can you please forgive me this time?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at him and seems to want to know if he is sincere.


    Fu LV Mou flashed and said, "if master Mo is willing to forgive me, how about my mo family cooperating with you as long as you are willing to cooperate in the future?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed. After a moment, he nodded, "OK, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Fu law after a burst of laughter, and Mo Qingxian north and south to chat.About half an hour later, he sent Mo Qingxian out of Mo''s house.


    Back at the inn, Mo Qingxian tells Zhao Xiaoling what happened today.


    After listening, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "the attitude of Fu law has changed too suddenly."


    "You think so, too?" The ink is carefree and the eyes are shining.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "do you also have ideas?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes."


    "I don''t think it''s so easy for yifulu to believe me in Mo''s behavior, but he changed in an instant. There must be a conspiracy."


    Zhao Xiaoling, the old God, said, "I''m afraid you''re the one who suspects this law. But because there''s no evidence, I want to stabilize you first. As long as you''re still there, the silver will come back."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and asked, "with your understanding of him, do you think he thinks so?"


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed eyes, light mouth, "I thought, I know him, until he suddenly changed face, I found, I don''t know him."


    "I thought Fulu was a handsome young man. I thought he could be entrusted. But I didn''t expect that he was so disgusting and vicious in private. In order to seek my family property, he would not hesitate to let me have a miscarriage, and he didn''t care about our love between husband and wife."


    "You It seems that when I said this, I didn''t hate at all. Don''t you


    She said so insipid that he had such doubts.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled lower lip, "hate? Why didn''t I? I have, but now I think more about revenge. "


    "You have also said that people should think more about the future, not the past."


    Mo Qingxian smiles, "since Fu LV wants to play with me, I will play with him. Now I have plenty of time."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "I hope you can find a chance to help me find out about his concubine, sun Qiaoer."

 Chapter 78

    Mo Qingxian looks at her suspiciously, why to inquire about her suddenly.


    With a sneer in his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling said, "this woman is the one I told you, the one who conspired with him for my mo family''s property. She is also the one who killed me with her own hands."


    Mo Qingxian eyes a flash, deep voice spit out a word, "good."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "I want you to inquire about her situation for me. I want to know if what I did before has any effect."


    "What did you do?"


    "A few days ago, I met sun qiao''er on the road, so..." She told the whole story of what she had done.


    Mo Qingxian pondered for a while and nodded, "I''ll help you find out about her."


    After Mo Qingxian left, Fu LV shut himself up in his study, neither eating nor drinking, nor seeing anyone.


    When sun Qiaoer heard about it, she immediately took her maid to the study to find him. Outside the study, she reached out and knocked on the door


    There was no response from Fu in the room.


    Sun Qiaoer called again, "Xianggong."


    Fu still has no response.


    Sun Qiaoer was a little worried and called out again, "my husband?"


    Fu law this time finally had a response, but it was very manic roar, "get out of here!"


    Sun Qiaoer''s face changed and she knew something was wrong, so she went to the housekeeper of Mo''s house and asked him, "what happened to my husband?"


    The housekeeper looked at sun qiao''er and shook his head. "I don''t know what my aunt said."


    "You don''t know? Don''t you know why Xianggong is like this? Don''t you know what happened to him? If you don''t know, you don''t have to be a housekeeper! "


    She threatened with anger.


    The housekeeper twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''ll send someone to check. I''ll know what happened to master Fu."


    Words fall, he also does not stay, Ma Liu left.


    He left, less than half an hour later, he returned to sun qiao''er, and then said, "aunt, it seems that Mr. Mo, who has been to our house several times, has come to our house today. Then Mr. Fu quarreled with him and reported to the government. But after the people from the government came, they didn''t do anything, so they left again. After Mr. Mo stayed for half an hour, Mr. Fu sent him away It''s over. "


    He didn''t make it clear, but sun Qiaoer already knew what was going on.


    She twisted her eyebrows, and her face was solemn. It seemed that the one million taels of silver had gone, so fu LV would shut herself up in the study without eating, drinking or seeing anyone.


    One million Liang, even for Mo Fu, it''s not a small number. What''s more, he''s a young master with a foreign name who hasn''t completely controlled Mo Fu.


    He didn''t lose one million taels before, and he''s not in a good position. Now he''s losing one million taels, so he''s in a difficult position.


    If those who do not obey the law know the news, they are afraid that they will be forced to death.


    "Auntie, Auntie..." The housekeeper saw that sun qiao''er was silent and called her carefully.


    "I don''t know what else my aunt wants to know. If I go to inquire about it again, I will help her find out clearly."


    Sun Qiao son is glaring at him, brush sleeve, "need not."


    The housekeeper was relieved to see that she didn''t mean to be angry. It seems that his position as a housekeeper has been preserved.


    After a salute, he left.


    After he left, sun Qiaoer went to the door of the study and knocked.


    "Xianggong, I want to talk with you."


    Fulv didn''t answer her.


    Sun Qiaoer added, "I know what happened. I want to discuss with you how to do it."


    This time, Fu was not silent any more. He went to the door, opened the door, looked at sun qiao''er, and turned to enter the room.


    Seeing this, sun Qiaoer immediately followed him in.


    When she entered, she turned back and said, "don''t follow me."


    "Yes." The maid behind answered and stayed outside the door.


    After sun Qiaoer entered the room, she closed the door, followed Fu LV all the way to the chair where he sat and stood.


    After entering the room, Fu Lu went back to his chair and sat down. He didn''t speak. He just looked at sun qiao''er quietly.


    Sun Qiaoer took a breath and said, "is that silver gone?"


    Fu LV frowned and said impatiently, "don''t you know what happened? What do you mean by asking me that now? "


    "I just want to make sure." She whispered.


    Fu Ying said, "yes, the silver is gone. I give it up."


    "We can''t let anyone know that the silver is gone, otherwise, we won''t be able to keep our position in Mo''s mansion."


    Fu LV dozed his eyes and rubbed his head with his hand, a look of annoyance.


    Sun qiao''er added, "in addition, we have to take other silver to fill the silver hole."


    She lowered her eyelids and said, "this silver is only borrowed and should be returned. If it can''t be filled in the pit, it will be found soon.""How to fill the hole with money from other places?" Fu LV twisted his brows, and his voice was hoarse, which was suddenly hoarse for a moment.


    Sun Qiaoer sipped her lips and said, "in two days, aren''t the shopkeepers going to hand in the monthly silver? Take this month''s silver to fill in the hole. The monthly silver collected this time should be more than 100000 Liang, right


    "How can this fill a hole?"


    "This is not enough. Naturally, we can only find big holes to fill. It''s really not enough. Don''t we still have me? I can put it off a little longer. "


    She said it in a deep and steady way.


    Fu law squints at her, "thanks for your help, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Sun Qiaoer raised her lips and said, "do you know how to read others? Just now I don''t know who lost his temper and let others go. "


    Fu said with a smile, "I''ve also lost money, so I feel bad? Can''t you forgive me? "


    Sun Qiaoer said angrily, "if I really don''t understand you, will I still be here to discuss with you how to do it?"


    Fu LV stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "You are really my good daughter-in-law."


    "Speaking of my daughter-in-law, my husband, you said that if I help you to get money, you will help me to be my wife. Now Now it''s time to keep your promise, isn''t it


    Although the one million taels of silver has been lost, she has already helped him. He should fulfill this promise. She can''t be allowed to work in vain. Can''t you forget if the silver is gone?


    Fu Lv''s body was stiff, and his hand was taken back. "Now I can''t help you to be your wife."


    Again!


    Sun Qiaoer was angry in her heart. Her eyes were overcast, but her mouth said, "Xianggong People do their best to help you, and you have promised others, why can''t you help me as a wife? I know you''re in a bad mood, but is that why I''ve been put away? "


    Then she said, "if my husband helps me to be his wife, I can help him fill the hole and earn a lot of money."

 Chapter 79

    "What are you going to do?" Fu law surprised to see her, she can have such ability?


    Sun Qiao son Nuo lips, "Xiang Gong said help others do not help wife."


    Fu law Mou son blinked, some hesitated.


    Seeing this, sun Qiaoer squinted. At this juncture, he didn''t mean to help her as his wife, but he had been perfunctory before.


    Oh


    After staring at him for a while, seeing that he was still speechless, sun Qiaoer pulled her lips slightly and said, "if Xianggong doesn''t have the heart now, then I''ll be the one who hasn''t finished talking. I''ll go first."


    Then she went to the door.


    After making a decision, Fu LV stopped her before she went out of the room, "OK, I''ll help you as your wife."


    Sun Qiaoer''s eyes brightened, "really? Then you''ll do it. "


    Fu law nodded and immediately did the paperwork in her presence.


    After finishing this, Fu Lu said to sun qiao''er, "I''ll do what you want, OK? Are you satisfied? "


    Sun Qiaoer raised her lips and laughed, "Xianggong, you are satisfied."


    "Tell me, how can you help me fill the hole and make a fortune?"


    Sun Qiaoer''s eyes flashed and said, "we can still copy Xianggong''s investment method, and then use this method to make a lot of money. In this way, we can not only fill in the hole, but also make a lot of money."


    "You want me to cheat money?" Fu law stares big eye way.


    "Yes, only in this way can we collect so much silver in a very short time and make a profit. If we fill the hole with the monthly silver as we said before, sooner or later people will find out."


    "But Can I do this? " Fu LV lowered his eyes.


    Sun qiao''er said, "why not? Why not? In fact, it''s very simple. We just need money from others. As long as someone can trust us, we can earn money, can''t we? "


    "The question is, how can we be trusted?"


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "can''t you cheat those who do business with us? In this case, how can we do business with them in the future? If we want to keep the position of the Mo family''s richest man, we have to keep on earning money. "


    Sun Qiaoer narrowed her eyes and said, "there are so many people with silver in the world. We don''t have to cheat those who are familiar with us. We can cheat those who are not familiar with us. As for how to make them believe us We can fish. Let them believe us first


    Fu LV squints, feeling that something is forming in his brain, which seems to be very similar to Mo Qingxian''s Temptation


    After a while, sun Qiaoer suddenly said, "Xianggong, who is that Mr. Mo?"


    "It''s the people who lead me to invest." After Fu LV answered this, he said to her, "don''t you know it?"


    "Xianggong never mentioned his name to me."


    "Then how do you know him?"


    "It''s because my husband just disappeared. I asked the housekeeper to inquire about you."


    "Xianggong said that he was the one who led you to invest? So he told you about the investment? The prime minister also gave him the one million taels of silver? Is that right? " She guessed that it was, otherwise he could not have found people from the government after he came.


    It must have been because one million taels of silver had disappeared, and she suspected that she had gone to him, so she reported to the official.


    "Yes." Fu answered.


    Sun qiao''er said, "then Xianggong also suspected that he cheated you, so he reported to the government?"


    "Yes." Fu nodded.


    After being confirmed, sun Qiaoer finally vomited out her doubts, "in this case, why did Xianggong send him away? I heard from the housekeeper that you treated him for half an hour before you sent him away


    Fulv was silent.


    Sun Qiaoer then said, "now does Xianggong believe that he is innocent?"


    Fu law sneered, obviously didn''t believe it.


    Sun Qiaoer shook her sleeve, "so now Xianggong is deliberately trusting him, so that he can relax his vigilance?"


    Fu LV droops his eyes.


    Sun qiao''er said, "my husband, I have a plan."


    "You said


    "We can work with him to cheat people and earn money, and then he will take the money and leave after he absolutely believes us."


    Fu LV glanced at her and said, "how can he believe us and cooperate with us to cheat others?"


    Sun qiao''er said coldly, "he can''t believe us, but as long as he doesn''t refuse to cooperate with us to cheat money, then we can take the opportunity to overthrow him."


    "Moreover, if he is not innocent, we can find a chance to get back the money he cheated."


    "That''s right. Then I''ll go to him tomorrow."


    Sun Qiaoer''s eyes flashed and said to him, "Mr. Xiang, you''ll take me to find one. I want to meet Mr. mo."


    Fu law looked at her for a moment, nodded, "OK, tomorrow I will take you out to find him, if possible, you see if you can let him bow to you."He squinted and said in a cold voice, "if he can look at you, then it''s easy for us to get the silver back."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian really didn''t expect that Fu LV would find the inn with the woman named sun Qiaoer.


    When Fu Lu introduced Sun Qiao to him as a child, he said that she was his wife. Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed. He said to Fu Lu, "Mr. Fu, I have a bad memory. I remember you said your wife died. Is this Are you back


    Fu LV youyou said, "master Mo really loves to joke. How can a dead man be revived?"


    "Then this..." Mo Qingxian squints, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Fu Lu glanced at sun qiao''er and said, "this For the time being, my concubine''s room is also my wife. I think my concubine''s room is also my wife''s? "


    Mo Qingxian laughed and said, "I never know that a concubine is a lady. I''m just a servant. How can I be a lady? If I am a wife, where will I put my wife? "


    Sun Qiaoer was a little confused when she saw Mo Qingxian''s appearance, but when she heard him speak so impolitely, sun Qiaoer''s heart was destroyed. She looked at him with a grin and said, "Mr. Mo, are those concubines servants? They are all concubines of the emperor, aren''t they? Do you look down on those imperial concubines? "


    Mo Qingxian glared at her with a cold voice, "Mrs. sun! Do you know what you''re talking about? What''s your identity? You deserve to be compared with your concubines? Do you know that if you spread such words, you will be beheaded! "


    He was fierce, and his eyes were like a pair of sharp blades, scraping sun qiao''er from top to bottom.


    Sun Qiaoer turned pale and explained, "no, I don''t look down on those concubines."


    "Don''t you look down on the ladies? What do you mean by that? " Mo Qingxian asked in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t you just compare with them? Don''t you say that all the concubines are servants? Don''t you say they are all concubines of the emperor? "

 Chapter 80

    "I didn''t mean that, I..." Sun Qiaoer wants to explain, but she finds that she has no reason to explain.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her coldly, "what are you? You want to say you didn''t say that? Or what do you want to say? "


    "Xianggong..." Sun Qiaoer looks at Fu LV for help.


    Fu law annoys her, the brow tightens tightly, what does she say is not good, must mention imperial concubine? What''s the use of looking for him now?


    Heart falls, Fu law has to open mouth to help her however, because she is his woman now.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s a cheap concubine. Please don''t care what she says. She''s just a woman with no brain." Fu Lv''s smilingly speaking.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at sun qiao''er, nodded and said calmly, "it''s really a mindless woman. For such a woman, I advise Mr. Fu not to take her out, or it will affect you."


    Fu nodded, "yes, I won''t take her out again."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, and said, "master Fu, I don''t know when you accepted this concubine? Where did you come from? "


    Fu LV blinked and said, "master Mo, I don''t think we should talk about her?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "don''t talk about it in detail. I just want to know. After all, Mr. Fu, you are the son-in-law of the family. Are you a burden? But I don''t remember which married husband could marry so soon, so I''m very curious. "


    What he said was that he didn''t give him any face. Fu LV was very annoyed. He wanted to give him a good face, but he wanted to have a rest. He could only bear his mind and said perfunctorily, "it''s my family business. It''s really inconvenient to talk with Mr. mo."


    Mo Qingxian pick eyebrows, leisurely way, "since it is family, inconvenient to say with me, then can you tell me, why take a concubine room to go out?"


    He was not only in sun qiao''er''s heart, but also in Fu Lu''s heart. His face was blue and white, which was very ugly.


    "This..." Fulv, I don''t know what to say.


    Mo Qingxian light way, "pay childe, I think, you should not have no reason to take a concubine room to go out to look for me?"


    "This is..." Fu Lu''s eyes wandered for a long time, and finally thought of an excuse, "to tell you the truth, this concubine is a sister I got along with very well before I got married. She has always been in love with me, so after my wife died, I accepted her. When I went out this time, she wanted to go out for a while, so she begged me for permission. I pitied her and agreed to it. "


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him and said coldly, "Mr. Fu is really confused. Even if she loves you, you can''t accept your wife in such a short time after her death. Don''t you want someone to poke her back? Moreover, a concubine''s room should have a consciousness that concubine''s room should have. How could concubine''s room have the face to go out with the master? You don''t think how shameless you should be when you go out and let others know her identity. "


    What he said was that he was talking about Fulu, but secretly he was taunting sun qiao''er.


    Sun qiao''er''s silver teeth clenched. Her eyes were like sharp knives. She just wanted to scrape him to Mo Qingxian and make him black and blue.


    Fu law is said by him like this, also can only well attach a sentence, "is I have lost consideration, is my impulse, in the future will not make such a mistake."


    Mo Qingxian lowered his eyes and said in a low and pleasant voice, "since Mr. Fu is wrong, I won''t say anything more. You can take your concubine to leave now."


    Fu law hears speech, Leng Leng, looking at Mo Qingxian way, "Mr. Mo, I have something to look for you."


    Mo Qing gossip lips, voice indifference, "pay childe something, come again next time, I don''t want to pay childe''s concubine room with."


    "Master Mo!" Sun Qiaoer stares at me. He''s deceiving me too much.


    Mo Qingxian smile, deep as the eyes of the pool, such as stained with a dazzling light, this light quietly cast on sun qiao''er, "how? Is it not that Mrs. sun thinks I''m ugly? "


    "I..." As she was about to speak, Fu Lu swept over with a cold eye.


    Sun qiao''er suddenly feels cold all over her body, and her words are dumb on the spot.


    After a few breaths, she took a deep breath and forbeared it.


    Fu LV sees this and says to Chong Mo Qingxian, "I''ll take her back first, and I''ll find Mr. Mo another day."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and calmly sent them out of the inn.


    After they left, he waited for a while, then went to Zhao Xiaoling''s room leisurely.


    Entering the house, he closed the door and sat down. Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling, who was coming towards him with a certain action. He said with a smile, "do you know who just came to me?"


    "Who?"


    After speaking, Zhao Xiaoling sat down in front of Mo Qingxian and said with a smile, "isn''t Fu LV coming to you?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes, he also took a woman."


    "Is it sun qiao''er?" Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank.


    Mo Qingxian said, "he called her his wife. When I asked, he said she was a concubine."


    "If she had not been righted to be a wife, fulv would not have been able to call her a wife in a fair way."


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth and said, "I never expected that fulv would agree with her to be his wife. Does he really like her and don''t mind her identity?"She is in the heart good hate, hate oneself in pay law eye unexpectedly inferior to a woman of flower building!


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and shook his head, "it''s not as simple as you think."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Even if he helped sun Qiaoer to be his wife, he must not be willing. He had no respect for sun Qiaoer, otherwise he would not deny it in front of me."


    "So I guess that if he helped sun qiao''er to be the main room, he would be reluctant. That''s why he resented sun qiao''er, and that''s why he didn''t want to admit his wife''s identity directly when asked outside


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "did sun qiao''er threaten him?"


    "Then I don''t know. If not, ask your maid again. Maybe she will know something."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and nodded, "I can let her find another chance to do something. If you guess, it''s easy to make waves."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xianggong, why don''t you defend me in front of Mr. Mo?" On the carriage, sun qiao''er couldn''t help but look at Fu LV with deep resentment.


    Fu LV twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "how can I defend you? He knows my wife is dead. If I defend you, what will he think of me? "


    "But I don''t feel very well when he speaks so badly She reached out and pretended to wipe her tears.


    She thought that fulv would at least comfort her, but unexpectedly, fulv sat indifferently and didn''t mean to comfort her at all.


    Sun qiao''er''s heart seemed to be blocked by something. She felt very hard. "Xianggong, don''t you love me?"

 Chapter 81

    Fu Lu really didn''t want to pay attention to her, but this time it was up to her, so Fu Lu forbeared for a while and said, "I don''t care about you. I just hope you can understand that you are my wife now. You should put the overall situation first! If you feel uncomfortable, you should bear it. Our goal now is to get back the lost money. "


    Sun Qiaoer pursed her lips.


    Fu LV said in a deep voice, "I thought your beauty could play a role, but he didn''t even look at you."


    Sun Qiaoer looked at him and said, "don''t mention it, Xianggong." Hum, this man looks good, but he doesn''t want to be such a high-ranking man.


    She didn''t believe that some men didn''t look up to her, and probably didn''t look up to her identity, so she was not moved by her beauty.


    Fu law sighed, "I thought you could help me in this matter. Now it seems that I can only do it by myself."


    Sun Qiaoer narrowed her eyes and said, "Xianggong, Mr. Mo looks very smart. If you want to cheat him, you have to be careful in your speech. You can''t let him find out anything. Otherwise, our plan will be difficult."


    Fu law nodded, "don''t worry, I know the propriety."


    Sun qiao''er did not speak any more. She dropped her eyes in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling dressed up and went to Mo''s house.


    This time to Mo house, Zhao Xiaoling directly rushed to the door of the small Si said he wanted to see is Xia Yang.


    This small Si saw she used silver, slightly announced a, took her to see Xia Yang.


    Before Zhao Xiaoling came near Xia Yang, Xia Yang had heard their footsteps. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction where they were. When she saw Zhao Xiaoling, Xia Yang''s eyes lit up.


    This small Si sees Xia Yang to see to come over, immediately raise a voice to call, "Xia Yang, someone looks for you."


    Xia Yang nods, puts down the work in the hand and walks toward two people.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "little brother, can I have a conversation with sister Xia Yang?"


    The boy nodded, "I''ll go far and give you a cup of tea to talk."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded. After Xia Yang came near, he called her, "sister Xia Yang."


    Xia Yang nods in response to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling added, "I''m here to ask something."


    Xia Yang bright eyes looking at her, although did not speak, but that look is obviously telling her, you ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and whispered to Xia Yang''s ear to say his inquiry.


    After hearing this, Xia Yang squints and makes a gesture to Zhao Xiaoling, which Zhao Xiaoling can''t understand.


    Xia Yang sees this, Mou Guang Shan Shan, wrote a sentence on the ground to let her come again tomorrow.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "I''ll go first, and come back tomorrow to meet sister Xia Yang."


    Xia Yang pulled his lips, wiped the words on the ground and went back to the washing basin to wash clothes.


    Zhao Xiaoling called Xiaosi to leave Mo''s house.


    After she left, Xia Yang squinted and looked at the basin, but he didn''t stop. He was moving all the time.


    After washing for a long time, Xia Yang was able to rest.


    After sitting in her room for a while, she walked out of the room.


    When wandering around, she looks for a crowded place to wander around. She wants to inquire about what Zhao Xiaoling says. However, after a long time, she doesn''t get any effective information. Xia Yang gives up the idea and goes back to the house to wait for the dark.


    After dark, Xia Yang went to find her in Chunfeng''s room.


    Pull her into the house, spring breeze doubts a way, "you come to me again, but she looked for you again?"


    Xia Yang nodded.


    "What did she say this time?"


    Xia Yang squinted, spring breeze clear, immediately took the paper pen and ink let Xia Yang write.


    Xia Yang wrote down everything that Zhao Xiaoling said to her.


    "She said that master Fu didn''t like sun qiao''er because he liked her. He didn''t like her willingly, did he?"


    After a look at the words, the spring breeze said, "as she said, master Fu helped sun qiao''er to be his wife not because he liked her."


    Xia Yang glances at her as if to ask, what is that?


    The spring breeze pulls lips, cold way, "is forced by Sun Qiao son."


    Summer sun droops her eyes.


    The spring breeze flushes the summer Yang way, "she comes to you just to ask this question?"


    Xia Yang nodded, shook his head, and wrote on the paper, "I can''t speak, so she only asked this question, and then I asked her to go first and come back tomorrow."


    "I''ll see her tomorrow." Spring breeze with smile.


    Xia Yang glanced at her and wrote, "how do you meet her?"


    Spring breeze blinked and said, "you make an appointment with her for a place and time, and I''ll see her then."


    "Good." Xia Yang nodded and went directly to the door.


    Spring breeze didn''t say much. After sending her out of the door, she turned back and burned the paper she wrote, and then looked at the blank paper.I don''t know who this person is and why she wants to avenge their young lady. I really hope she can help her avenge her young lady. Only in this way can she feel at ease. Only in this way can she feel that she is not betraying now.


    The next day, Zhao Xiaoling came as promised. Xia Yang didn''t tell her much. He just wrote her an agreed time and place.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw her write down the time and place, knew her intention, said nothing and left Mo''s house in silence.


    Xia Yang wrote at noon in a restaurant outside.


    After Zhao Xiaoling left Mo''s house, because there was nothing wrong, he went to the restaurant and ordered a pot of tea.


    I waited there all morning. At noon, someone went to see her, but it was not Xia Yang, but Chunfeng.


    How could it be her? Why is it her? Didn''t she betray her? Why did she come to see her?


    Is that why she watched them, or what?


    Zhao Xiaoling was solemn in her heart. She looked at the spring breeze and thought about the countermeasures.


    Chunfeng seems to know Zhao Xiaoling. When she goes to Zhao Xiaoling, she looks at her closely. After she comes to her, she directly sits opposite her and says to her, "are you the woman who has been looking for Xia Yang several times?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. He didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it. He only asked her, "who are you?"


    Chunfeng smiles and says, "my name is Chunfeng."


    After a pause, she said, "don''t you know who I am? You didn''t look at me like you didn''t know. "


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and pretended to be simple. "I saw you coming directly to me just now, and I guessed that you came to me. Because of this, I would stare at you, but I really don''t know who you are."


    Spring breeze squints and smiles, "I''ve already told you who I am. Now it''s time for you to talk about my problem?"


    "You only say your name is Chunfeng. How can I know who you are?" She spoke faintly.


    Spring breeze twists eyebrow, "I am Mo Fu''s person, is Xia Yang''s friend."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, black ink eyes looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with sister Chunfeng looking for me?"

 Chapter 82

    "You Are you pretending? My question doesn''t mean what can I do for you? "


    She doesn''t believe she doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling stared at her for a few seconds and blinked, "does sister Chunfeng come to me and ask me if I am a woman who has been looking for sister Xiayang several times?"


    "No!" After the denial, Chunfeng said, "yes." First of all, she has to admit it before she can say the next thing.


    "I Yes, it''s someone who''s been looking for sister Xia Yang several times. "


    Chunfeng stares at her as if she''s not happy to answer her question, but she doesn''t have an attack. She just says, "I want to know who you are? Why do you want to avenge our young lady? How do you know the cause of her death? "


    How on earth did she know about it? It can''t be monitoring them. What she and Xia Yang said, she can be sure that no one else heard it. It can only be revealed from Xia Yang.


    If Xia Yang deliberately reveals this, there are only two possibilities. One is that she betrayed her and told Chunfeng about it. The other is that Chunfeng didn''t take refuge with sun Qiaoer.


    If it''s the former, then she has to guard against the spring breeze. If it''s the latter, it''s a good thing for her. She can turn to the spring breeze for help. After all, Xia Yang can''t speak, and now the situation is very bad.


    "Why not speak?" Seeing her meditate, spring breeze opens her mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "why should I tell you?"


    "You..." The spring breeze choked and didn''t know how to reply.


    After a while, she said, "I''m Xia Yang''s friend. If you tell me, I''ll help you get revenge."


    "How do you prove that you are her friend?"


    It turned out that she didn''t speak. She was doubting her.


    Chunfeng knows better and thinks more about Zhao Xiaoling. It seems that she is a smart woman. If she really wants to help her family revenge, she will help her.


    Take a deep breath, spring breeze a little more sincere, "I can''t prove it, but I can swear, I''m really her friend, if you don''t believe it, then I can''t help it."


    Zhao Xiaoling dropped her eyes for a long time and said faintly, "I''m a person your young lady met outside. My name is Zhao Xiaoling. I know the cause of her death. One of her maid passed it on to me. As for why do you want to help her revenge She''s my benefactor, and when I know she''s dead, I want revenge. "


    Seeing her calm look, Chunfeng asked, "you said that you are a person my young lady knew outside. Why don''t I know you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips. "What''s the point of me lying to you? Besides, do you know what your lady does? "


    "She doesn''t always take you girls out. When she goes out to see me, you don''t follow her, but I know you from her mouth. That''s why I know Xia Yang, and I know her loyalty."


    "So you just pretended you didn''t know me. You were testing me?" Spring breeze eyes a Lin, suddenly come to realize.


    Words to this, Zhao Xiaoling also did not hide her, nodded, "good."


    The spring breeze said, "who do you know the cause of my young lady''s death from? The real cause of my young lady''s death is not known to anyone except our four girls, Fu LV and sun qiao''er. "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "it was Qiu Su who sent it to me. After the accident, she told me about it. She wanted to ask me for help, but I came after I knew it. It was too late. Your miss died."


    "Autumn vegetable?" Spring breeze wring eyebrows, she has already died, there is no way to prove.


    Zhao Xiaoling also thought of this, so she put it on Qiu su. Her eyes flashed and she said, "in fact, no matter who I am, no matter how I know how your lady died, I just want to do something beneficial to you. Why do you ask so many questions and why do you want to get to the bottom of it?"


    It seems that it''s such a truth that it''s not good for her to do it. Even if she doesn''t really want to help Mo Qingling revenge, as long as she can get rid of sun qiao''er, she will have no regret.


    After thinking about it secretly, the spring breeze says to Zhao Xiaoling, "why do you ask Xia Yang to help sun qiao''er become his wife? What is the purpose of this


    "Only when I know why can I think about what to do next."


    "is the son of the sun, who is forcing her to make him a wife." and she has the final say, that is, you have told me about the summer sun, and Xia Yang has helped me, so I went to Sun Qiao to urge him.


    "So fu was very upset?"


    Spring breeze sneers, "this is natural, however, he did not show in the face, may be in fear of Sun Qiao son."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "in addition to fear, is there any other reason?"


    "This..." The spring breeze breathed, "I don''t know. I haven''t asked anyone about it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "in fact, I don''t know why. Now we know that Fulu has an idea about sun Qiaoer. It''s very easy for Fulu not to like sun Qiaoer. I need your help. If we succeed, sun Qiaoer will be very embarrassed.""What way? What do you say? " Look at her so cheerful, spring eyes bright.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and whispered the way to her.


    The spring breeze nods, the eyes shine.


    And Chunfeng said a way, she can''t wait to go back to Mo house, before leaving, leave a message to Zhao Xiaoling, "if you want to do anything, go directly to the back door there to find the doorman, with a word with me, about to meet here on the line, you don''t often into Mo house, if let Fu law they found it is not very good."


    "Maybe they won''t doubt you at first, but after a long time, they will."


    "I know. Isn''t that a last resort?"


    Spring breeze blows sleeves, "then I will go."


    After a word, she left quickly.


    Seeing her leave, Zhao Xiaoling prepared to go back to the inn. Before he got up, he went to her desk and sat down.


    She subconsciously looked up, next breath, exclaimed, "master Mo, how can you be here?"


    Mo Qingxian pick eyebrows, voice light, "Fu law came to me again today."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, waiting for him to speak.


    Mo Qingxian Yang lips, a smile hanging on the lips, "do you know what he wants to do?"


    "How can I guess? Let''s face it. "


    Mo Qingxian nodded, but she did not have to guess the meaning, "he wants me and his partner to cheat."


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling stared at him.


    She seemed to know something. "He doesn''t want to use you to fool him, to fool other people with you, does he?"

 Chapter 83

    "Yes, that''s right. He wanted to steal the White Wolf and cheat people with empty hands, and he also took me with him. He said, both he and I have been converted into silver. I think he and I are not reconciled. Let''s use this way to get the silver of other rich people to make up for our losses."


    "He said it like he was thinking of me."


    Zhao Xiaoling burst out laughing ironically.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "what do you think I should do?"


    "He didn''t believe you. Why did he pull you? Is this a trap for you? " She spoke coldly.


    Mo Qingxian nodded slightly, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin, "is he too naive? Since you think you are cheating him, why do you think you will be deceived? "


    "Maybe he was blinded by something and couldn''t see the facts clearly."


    "Do you think I''ll go on with the play?"


    "Acting, it''s not over yet. Since he wants to do such a thing, then you can play with him. He will die by himself. Can we not let him?"


    Looking at her face showing a funny smile, Mo Qingxian picked an eyebrow, "you seem to have lost a lot of weight recently."


    When I first met her, she was black, ugly and round. But now, she is much whiter, thinner and not ugly. Her face seems to have grown suddenly, becoming more three-dimensional and pleasing to the eye.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "I haven''t lost a lot of weight recently, but I''ve been losing weight all the time. How about that? Do I look good now? "


    Mo Qingxian stares at her. After counting her breath, she smiles, "it''s not as good-looking as one tenth of sun Qiaoer."


    Zhao Xiaoling drew from the corner of his mouth and glared at him.


    When Mo Qingxian saw this, he hooked his lips and began to speak in a low and pleasant voice, "but you It''s better than her in essence. If she and you want to marry someone, I''ll choose you. "


    I choose you


    This is like a big clock struck by wood, heavy and penetrating. It penetrates into the deep of Zhao Xiaoling''s mind. There is a feeling in her heart that she can''t express. She is stunned and silly. She doesn''t know what to do.


    So silent for a while, Mo Qingxian opened his mouth, "go back to the inn."


    Zhao Xiaoling, stunned, looked back at him, nodded, and went back to the inn with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mo''s house, it seems that overnight, there is a hearsay of a path rising.


    At the same time that this rumor rises, Chunfeng goes to sun Qiaoer''s house to look for her.


    "Madame."


    Sun qiao''er looked at her, her eyes deep, "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that it is difficult to express the desire of the spring breeze.


    Sun Qiaoer glared at her angrily, "what can I ask you? Why not? "


    Spring breeze kneels down, as if to make up her mind, and says to sun qiao''er, "madam, if I say that, please don''t blame me."


    "You said


    Chunfeng nodded and said, "I heard a rumor from the maid last night. It said that..."


    "What are you doing? Just say it. " Sun qiao''er urged.


    Chunfeng took a breath and said, "it''s Madame. It''s said that Madame, you''ve been in Hualou, and you have bad luck, so marrying Mr. Fu will certainly affect his luck."


    "Fart, who passed this on?" Sun qiao''er burst out in an instant, trembling with anger.


    The spring breeze is beating cold to tremble a way, "maidservant don''t know is who spread, just hear from the maid there."


    Sun Qiaoer said angrily, "go and find out who passed it on to me. I''ll kill him to emulate you! Dare to spread such a rumor in Mo''s mansion, damn it


    Spring breeze Mou Guang Shan Shan, small voice way, "afraid is not easy to check, this matter if checked..."


    "Speak up! If you give me any more hesitation, I''ll break your leg. "


    The spring breeze trembled and said, "I said. I thought that if it happened, I would let master Fu know about it It doesn''t seem to have reached master Fu. "


    After taking a breath, she said again, "it''s so unbearable. It''s better not to pass it to master Fu. So I think it''s better not to check it than to check it and let master Fu know."


    Sun Qiaoer snorted coldly, "if you don''t check, how can you know who spread this? If it''s passed down by them, sooner or later it will be passed on to my husband. "


    "So Madam, we should put an end to the spread of this, not find the root of it. "


    "How to stop it?" Asked sun qiao''er.


    Spring breeze Mou son one Shan, say, "send these to spread a message of next people to sell, exchange new next person."


    After a pause, she continued, "madam, this replacement is your business. If you replace several servants, master Fu won''t ask more questions. As long as you replace them, who will pass on this?"


    "Besides, even if you want to find out, madam, it''s easier to sell them and check them again. It''s easier and safer than checking them at home, isn''t it?""You are very reasonable, then go to find someone. I will choose my servants first, and then I will replace those who have broken mouths."


    "Yes." In response to the sound, the spring breeze is going to find someone''s teeth.


    Soon, renyazi followed the spring breeze to see sun Qiaoer.


    "I don''t know what kind of people Madame wants, what kind of people you want, I''ll find you what kind of people."


    Sun qiao''er glanced at her and said faintly, "I''m going to change some servants. You can choose some innocent ones and smart ones. Let me choose them. Both men and women will do."


    "I''ll go now, madam, and wait," he said with a smile


    Put down words, the person tooth son leaves in a hurry, Sun Qiao son sits calmly in the room to wait.


    Spring breeze looked at her one eye, pulled to pull lip Cape, quietly disclosed this matter.


    Once sold, it will be reduced to what kind of owner''s home. Therefore, when they know that they are going to be sold, they are all flustered, and their minds are floating.


    And these people, also include the maid who serves Fu law.


    The maid was so upset that she accidentally spilled the tea when she was pouring it. Fu was angry and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you even pour water? Do you pour water? What''s the use of asking you? "


    The maid heard the speech and trembled. "Master Fu, please don''t sell me. I don''t want to leave. I want to stay in Mo''s house. Please don''t sell me."


    Fu LV said angrily, "who''s going to sell you? You serve me well. I won''t sell you. "


    The maid opened her eyes and looked at Fu LV carefully and asked, "really?"


    Fulv nodded, "really."


    The maid swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how to serve master Fu?"


    Fu law eyebrow a wring, doubt looking at her, "what do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 84

    The maid blushed and said timidly, "that''s Just pay young master My servant... "


    She said it haltingly, but her meaning was comprehensible, at least Fuli could understand it.


    Is this hooking up with him?


    Fu Lv''s eyes flashed. He was not the kind of person with strong self-discipline. But in Mo Fu, he seldom moved people here, mainly those who moved Mo Fu. He felt shameless. If people knew, they might not know what to think of him. However, he could still think about it.


    Although there were some ripples in his heart, he didn''t say Meng Lang directly, but said faintly, "who am I when you are a young master?"


    Isn''t that what he meant? Or does he look down on her?


    The maid murmured in her heart, her eyes twinkled.


    If he doesn''t like her, is he going to sell her? No, she doesn''t want to leave Mo''s home. She''s used to it and doesn''t want to leave here. Besides, the salary here is very high and the treatment is good


    After thinking about it, the maid directly reached out and took off her clothes. She was so aboveboard that she took off her clothes where it might be exposed


    Fu law swallowed saliva, hoarse voice way, "enough, you this let people see how to see young master I?"


    Just not visible?


    The maid gathered her clothes and said with firm eyes, "young master, as long as the young master doesn''t sell the maidservant, the maidservant is willing to serve the young master well. You can do whatever you want. Please forgive me."


    "I will not sell you." Fulv gave me a call.


    "Thank you, young master." The maid spoke quickly.


    Fu said, "clean this up."


    "Yes." The maid went out to get the rags and the mops.


    When she came back, a maid who had never served Fu came with her.


    When the servant girl of Fu law cleans up the wet desktop, she kneels down and pleads with Fu law.


    "Young master, please don''t sell me. I''m willing to do anything. Please don''t sell me."


    "What''s the matter? Who''s going to sell you? " This maid said that he would sell her. After all, she did something wrong. Why did the maid come here and yell? When did he mention selling people?


    The maid looked at Fu LV with an unidentified expression. She blinked and said in a low voice, "don''t you know


    "What do you know?" Fu Lv''s brows were twisted.


    Seeing this, the maid thought about it in her heart and said, "madam, I''m going to change the servants in your house. Most of us will change them. We are no exception."


    "She''s going to change? When did this happen? " Fu Lv''s frown deepened.


    What''s going on? What the hell is she doing?


    The maid replied, "it''s today."


    Fu''s face was serious, and he didn''t answer for a long time.


    The maid looked at Fu LV for a long time and saw that he kept silent. She said in secret, "master Fu, I don''t want to leave Mo''s house. I beg master Fu not to sell me. As long as master Fu orders me, I can do anything."


    Fu law now knows why they want him, and his heart is totally gone. They all want to stay to flatter him, which is meaningless. Besides, he wants to know why Sun qiao''er wants to change so many servants.


    This kind of thought let him have no time to pay attention to this maid, he sent a way without expression, "you go back first, this matter this young master asks madam."


    "Yes." The maid didn''t dare to say more, so she backed down.


    After she left, Fu law immediately went to sun qiao''er''s house to find her.


    Sun Qiaoer is in the room, choosing the person she brought.


    Fu law enters the room to see this situation, twisted brow, Wu from walk to Sun Qiao son side sat down.


    "Young master." Standing beside sun qiao''er, the two maids and Chunfeng Chongfu law saluted.


    Sun Qiaoer, on the other hand, said to him with a pale face, "Xianggong, why did you suddenly come?"


    Fu LV glanced at her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, buy some servants." Sun Qiaoer''s answer was clear.


    Fu law nodded and asked her, "why do you want to buy people all of a sudden?"


    Sun Qiaoer said with a smile, "the servants in your family are not enough. I''ll buy some. You don''t need to ask more about it. You just buy some servants. Don''t worry about it."


    Fu law saw that she didn''t mean to tell her the truth. After a long time, he said to her, "well, I don''t ask much. I''m here to borrow a maid from you."


    "Oh? What does Xianggong want to do with a maid? " Sun Qiaoer looks puzzled.


    Fu law droops eyes, light way, "your maid, I think the maid around you is more clever, I want to take with me for a few days, let her help me for a few days."


    After a pause, he explained, "I''m going to cooperate with Mr. Mo? If I use your maid, she can inform you of the situation. When you listen to the situation, you can remind me appropriately. "Sun Qiao son knows clearly, is going to order a maid to follow Fu law, Fu law but points to spring breeze way, "give her to me."


    Sun Qiaoer was stunned. "Do you want her?"


    Fu law nodded, "can''t you?"


    Sun qiao''er smiles and shakes her head. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that she''s not an ordinary maid. Xianggong looks for her to serve him. I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    "They''re all maids. Why not? Are you worried about me as I was last time? " He asked on purpose.


    The words dropped a breath, black face way, "I won''t do this kind of thing, last time already let you seize, how can I do such a thing?"? Don''t trust me. "


    Sun Qiao son is silent next, chin way, "then give her to mutually public use."


    Fu Ying called Chunfeng and left.


    There was a distance from sun Qiaoer''s house. Fu asked coldly, "do you know why the lady wants to buy people?"


    Put down words next breath, his voice cold way, "to tell the truth, don''t lie!"


    "It''s because my wife wants to change a large number of servants." Spring seems to struggle under the slowly opening.


    Fu LV took a deep breath and asked coldly, "do you know why she wants to change a large number of servants?"


    "This..." Spring breeze eye son is twinkling, seem not very good answer.


    Fu LV Leng glared at her, "say!"


    "I''m afraid of..." The spring breeze trembles and opens its mouth.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve got a young master to protect you. What are you afraid of? " Fulv didn''t get angry.


    The spring breeze swallowed to swallow saliva, small voice way, "since the young master protects maidservant, that maidservant boldly said."


    Fu LV squinted and waited for her to speak.


    The spring breeze drags the corner of the clothes and says slowly, "because overnight, there is a rumor in our family. This rumor is about the lady. The lady doesn''t want this to spread to you, so..."


    "Decided to replace all the servants?" Fulv took on her words.


    Spring breeze nods, "yes."

 Chapter 85

    "Do you know what the rumor is?"


    Chunfeng looks at him in embarrassment.


    Fu said coldly, "if you don''t say it, don''t blame the young master for my impoliteness."


    The spring breeze wrongly bit to bite a lip, reply a way, "that rumor says, the madam once stayed in the flower building, the luck is not good, so marry young master, will affect young master your luck......"


    "Young master, you mustn''t tell your wife that it''s the maidservant, or she won''t let her go."


    Fu LV didn''t say anything. He just thought, it seems that since she became his wife with him, his luck has become worse, and the million taels of silver have been lost. Originally, he wanted to go to Mo Qingxian to recover the loss, but because she followed her, Mo Qingxian said that he would consider giving him a reply in two days.


    It''s all because of her, it''s all because of her!


    People, if there is no reason, then what happens will also happen, but once there is a reason, it seems to be able to shirk the same, everything to shirk on this reason, shirking without the bottom line, it is like not shirking the heart can not go.


    Fu law is such a psychology at the moment, and this psychology makes Fu law have a great rejection of sun qiao''er. This rejection makes him want to quit sun qiao''er immediately.


    However, if sun Qiaoer is given up, she won''t agree. She will make trouble. Sun Qiaoer''s temperament makes him feel bad, so he can''t just give her up.


    But what should I do if I don''t know her? So let her always occupy his wife''s position, affect his luck? How can he be reconciled?


    Chunfeng has been looking at fulv''s expression. Seeing that he is so cruel, Chunfeng knows what fulv is thinking. With a sneer, Chunfeng rushes to fulv and says, "young master, what does it mean to affect your luck? How can it be so mysterious? In this world, there are many people in Hualou, and they haven''t come out to get married. Some people are affected, aren''t they? "


    "So, young master, don''t think too much, don''t believe this kind of thing."


    Fu LV listened to her, her eyes flashed and rushed to Chunfeng, "Chunfeng, you are very loyal to your wife."


    The spring breeze drooped his eyes and whispered, "I''m not only loyal to my wife. I''m also loyal to the young master. I''m the one the young master supports. If the young master asks me to do something, I''ll do it."


    "You will do what I ask you to do?" Fu Lv''s eyes are bright.


    "Spring breeze nods," nature, the wages that maidservant takes are young master you earn come out, maidservant naturally wants to listen to young master your command


    "If my young master asked you to frame your wife, would you like to?"


    Chunfeng looks at fulv in horror, "young master, you..."


    Fu law look unchanged, light asked, "would you like to?"


    Spring wind swallowed saliva, hesitated for a long time, nodded, "yes."


    After taking a breath, she explained, "I''ve said that I''m the one supported by the young master. I''ll listen to the young master. Between the young master and his wife, I choose the young master."


    Fu LV pulled his lips and laughed, "you are a good spring breeze for young master."


    The spring breeze silently droops its head and does not answer.


    Fu law sees this, called spring breeze, took her to his room.


    Entering his room, Fu rushes to chunfengdao, "since you are willing to do anything for me, I want you to do something for me."


    "Young master, please tell me."


    Fu Lv''s eyes flashed, and Chong Chunfeng said something.


    Chunfeng was shocked. He thought that I didn''t expect him to be so cruel, but just right!


    The mind falls, spring breeze Chong Fu law nodded.


    Finally, she said, "young master, are you going to let your wife change all the servants in your family? If I don''t stop my wife, I''m afraid it will be replaced today. "


    With a sneer in his eyes, Fu Lu said, "change it. It''s time for the servants to change. It''s better for some new people to come in."


    Before the family are all Mo Yuyang''s servants, if you change into a new person, he will be the main, it is not impossible.


    Chunfeng''s hand is tight, but he doesn''t say much. Mo fu There are few loyal servants. Just change them. It has nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, dark clouds cover the sun, and you can''t see anything without lights.


    In a room of Mo mansion, it was quiet.


    All of a sudden, a slight sound sounded, and then it seemed as if there were slight footsteps in the room.


    After the sound of the footsteps for a while, puff, a through the cloth, and then with a dull voice.


    After that, there was a slight sound of footsteps.


    After that, there was no more movement, and the night seemed extremely calm.


    The next day, early in the morning, Mo Fu and sun qiao''er suddenly exclaimed, "ah..."


    The sound is very penetrating and can be transmitted very far in an instant.


    All the people who heard the sound rushed to the place where it was made.


    Just when a large number of people arrived at the place where the voice was heard, the girl who made the cry rushed out of the room with a pale face and yelled, "madam, she She''s deadEveryone was shocked and looked at each other.


    Next, everyone began to discuss.


    "How could Madame die?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why can''t I hear anything when my wife is dead?"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion didn''t stop. The spring breeze standing in the crowd took a breath and said, "what do you say? Tell master Fu to go


    "Yes."


    There is a person answer a voice, immediately go to pay law room where direction.


    Fu law is dressing. When he hears the announcement, his face changes and he rushes to sun qiao''er''s room in a panic. When he arrives at her room, he sees sun qiao''er stabbed to death on the bed. Fu law says with a sad face, "madam, how can you be killed suddenly? What the hell happened? Why is that? "


    "Young master, do you want to report to the official?" The spring breeze defends in the Fu law side, the small voice asks.


    Fu Lv''s eyes flashed and looked at Chunfeng, "of course, I want to report an official. If someone killed my wife, I want to report an official naturally! Come on, go and find the officials


    "Yes, I will go now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the spring breeze went to find the officials.


    After the officials came with the spring breeze, they checked sun Qiaoer''s room and found that there was a trace of someone invading her room to kill her. However, that''s all. After they set up a case and said they wanted to investigate, they left.


    Fu law couldn''t wait for the government to find the murderer to deal with the body, so after they left, Fu law asked someone to directly carry out sun qiao''er''s body and bury it in a place. He didn''t even make a tombstone properly.


    According to his statement to the family, sun Qiaoer, who has not officially announced her death, can only be treated as a concubine.


    Most of Mo''s family are new employees. Naturally, they have no objection or idea to his move and statement.


    Fu law is very satisfied with this, happy, he thought for a while, in the evening took Chunfeng for aunt, and in the night after with her the next day, take her to find Moqing to chat about cooperation.

 Chapter 86

    Fu law is "your two enemies, now solve one, we can settle down to solve the other." Mo Qingxian did not continue this topic, but changed the topic.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "I want to see the spring breeze."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "then you find her."


    Zhao Xiaoling, eh, says something to Mo Qingxian. After dressing up, he goes to the back door of Mo''s house and asks the porter to bring a word to Chunfeng.


    After that, she went to the place where she made an appointment with Chunfeng and waited for her.


    About half an hour later, Chunfeng came to see her.


    See her, spring breeze eyes with tears, as if very excited, "Sun Qiao son died."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, back to her, "I know."


    "You know?" The spring breeze is surprised, "how do you know? This matter has not been publicized by the Mofu. Apart from the officials, only the Mofu people know that a concubine has died in the Mofu family. "


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said, "don''t worry about how I know it. Anyway, I know it. Today I want to ask you something."


    "You said


    "Now you are in Mo''s mansion. What''s your status?"


    The spring breeze lowered her eyes and made no sound.


    Seeing that she did not answer, Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and asked, "how? Is it hard to answer? "


    Chunfeng took a breath and said, "I''m Fu''s concubine. He accepted me as his aunt yesterday."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her in shock, "you Would you like to be his aunt


    Spring breeze wry smile, "he let people kill Sun Qiao son, this matter I know, I help him, he told me yesterday when I was in bed, later I can only listen to him, don''t violate him, otherwise, I will be a murderer."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to her, "I''ll get rid of Fu law. I''ll give you freedom. It''s just You''ve been his aunt. It''s not easy to marry a good family in the future. "


    "I''m not going to marry again. From the moment I betrayed the young lady, I didn''t want to marry again. I just want to wait for the opportunity to get revenge for the young lady."

 Chapter 87

    Chunfeng''s nose is sour. "Do you know how miserable Miss died? Do you know what they did with the girl''s body? She used to be so kind to me. I have vowed to avenge her for a long time. I have thought that I could do anything for revenge. "


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned at her and said, "I can understand that you help her revenge, but you don''t care whether you live or die. If you do this, your young lady will not rest in peace. She will I love you. "


    Spring breeze grins, "I''m willing, I''m willing, I hate myself for not being able to save miss, I hate myself for being useless."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t look over her head and couldn''t look down. When she saw her, she couldn''t help crying for her loyalty and behavior.


    After enduring it for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling finally felt no tears. Then he looked at Chunfeng and said to her, "you should be able to approach me now Master Mo''s


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want you to see him. I want to know what happened to him."


    Mo Qingxian asked people to inquire about Mo Yu''s situation before, but they didn''t know it specifically. They only knew that Mo Yu was imprisoned in his own room. Every day there were people delivering food and vegetables, and there were people taking care of him. But others, Mo Qingxian didn''t find out.


    There are too many guards around Mo Yu''s house, which is really inaccessible.


    Originally, she wanted to explore Mo Yu''s affairs when Fu LV was solved, but now that Mo Fu has changed, she wants to see if she can find out the real situation of Mo Yu.


    After a while, Chunfeng said in embarrassment, "I don''t know if Fulu will let me see the master. He never lets people get close to the master''s room. Even sun Qiaoer has no chance to get close. I don''t know if I can find a chance to see him."


    Hearing her embarrassment, Zhao Xiaoling said in a deep voice, "if you feel too embarrassed, that''s all. I''m just asking."


    As soon as the spring breeze gritted her teeth, she said, "I''ll explore today. If possible, I''ll come here tomorrow to tell you what I have explored."


    "Thank you." From the bottom of my heart.


    "What do you want me to do? This is what I should do. This is what I owe my lady. "


    "You It''s stupid


    Why do you owe it? Not to mention that she didn''t betray her, she really betrayed her and didn''t owe her. She was not the mastermind to harm her, and she didn''t do anything to harm her. She just chose to betray her after her accident. What is owed?


    Chun Feng shakes his head and says goodbye to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Back to Mo''s house, spring breeze went to Fu''s side to wait on him.


    Unlike sun qiao''er, although Chunfeng became an aunt, she was as unknown as a maid. She didn''t speak to her until fulv took the initiative to talk to her, and she took the opportunity to say, "my husband, I want to see you I don''t know if my husband will agree? "


    Fu law hears speech, the face that originally takes a smile sinks, stare to see to her, "what are you talking about?"


    "I want to see the master."


    Fu law dozed off eyes, tone is very cold, "the master is ill, not suitable to see people, don''t you know?"


    The spring breeze eye light twinkled for a while, opening a way, "mutually public, I see Master, not is I privately want to see him, I want to seek benefit for mutually public."


    "What do you say?" Fu looked at her suspiciously.


    Spring breeze droops eyelids, pretty face slightly red, "originally Xianggong you are not my Xianggong, I can not think much, but now Xianggong you are my Xianggong, I must think for Xianggong, must help Xianggong think."


    "Although Xianggong is famous for taking charge of Mo''s mansion, in fact, Xianggong is just an empty shelf. The real power is still in the hands of the master. If Xianggong wants to really take charge of Mo''s mansion, he must start from the master. I want to see the master with this idea."


    Fu LV looked at her, as if considering the truth of her words.


    The spring breeze does not speak, looks at by him.


    A moment later, seeing that Fulu didn''t mean to speak, Chunfeng said, "Xianggong, before Chunfeng didn''t get married, I don''t know what family is, but now Chunfeng is Xianggong''s person, Xianggong is Chunfeng''s family, so Chunfeng has the responsibility to let Xianggong go to a higher level, let our life be good, think about Xianggong''s thoughts, think about Xianggong''s thoughts."


    Fu LV looked at her with a smile, "they all say that women will change when they get married. You really are."


    "Which woman does not change after marriage? Which woman is still from her mother''s family after marriage? Aren''t they all from Xianggong? Aren''t they all from my husband''s family? "


    Fu LV nodded, "since you are so considerate of me, I will allow you to see Mo Yu."


    Spring breeze Jiao Di Di''s voice way, "mutually public, the concubine body certainly will help mutually public a further floor."


    Fu law nodded, hugged her and gave her a kiss, then said to her, "you can see Mo Yu."


    "Yes."


    In response to this, Chunfeng said goodbye to fulv and went to Moyu''s room.


    Outside Moyu''s room, Chunfeng tells the person who is guarding outside that it''s allowed by fulv, and that person lets Chunfeng in.


    Inside, Chunfeng smelled a particularly bad smell, which made Chunfeng feel sick.She really retched.


    After a few breaths of forbearance, she put down this feeling and looked into the room.


    In addition to Mo Yu, there are two maids in the room. Both of them sit at the table and rest. Mo Yu is lying on the bed. It seems that he is very uncomfortable, but the two maids don''t seem to see him and ignore him.


    The spring breeze twisted her eyebrows and walked towards the bed.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you When Chunfeng came into the room, the two girls ignored her. Seeing her walking towards the bed, the two girls turned their eyes on her, and one of them asked.


    Spring breeze wrung eyebrow, the tone of displeasure opens a mouth, "don''t you see Master uncomfortable?"


    The maid who just opened her mouth looked at Chunfeng and said coldly, "who are you and what''s the matter with you?"


    "I am your aunt! I was allowed by the young master to see the master


    The maid smell speech, saw another maid one eye.


    A moment later, he got up and gave a salute to Chunfeng, "I''ve seen my aunt."


    Another maid got up to salute the spring breeze.


    After the ceremony, the maid said to Chunfeng, "if you go back to my aunt, I can see that the master is not comfortable. However, master Fu has told me that I just need to keep the master alive. I don''t need to look after him carefully."


    The spring breeze Mou a sink, angry voice way, "the mutually public order of? When did Xianggong give orders? I think you want to be lazy! You don''t want to pay attention to it yourself


    "Aunt, I don''t have a maid. I dare not. I''m wronged." The maid knelt down to open her mouth to the spring breeze, and cried hard.


    Spring breeze sneers, "you say I wronged you? Do you want to ask the prime minister to see if he has told you not to look after the master carefully? "

 Chapter 88

    The maid twisted her eyebrows and said nothing. This kind of thing was secretly inspired, but she didn''t treat Mo Yu harshly. If she really asked Fu to come, he wouldn''t admit it.


    The heart fell to fall, this wench immediately confessed, "aunt, is a slave to look after not week, please aunt punishment."


    When Chunfeng saw Mo Yu''s appearance, she felt very sad. Seeing that she admitted her mistake, she didn''t mean to be soft at all. She said directly, "come on, drag them down and kill them for me."


    Two maid smell speech, facial expression suddenly change, "aunt, beg aunt to spare life, beg aunt to spare life!"


    Spring breeze sneers, "spare my life? Do you mean I''ve got a heavy penalty? "


    "Aunt..." Do they dare say she''s punished heavily? She is the master, how to punish is not a matter of her words? But they are not willing to die like this.


    After a while of confusion, the two girls looked at each other and said in unison, "aunt, please spare your life. If you spare us, we can do anything."


    Anything? But in this way, she doesn''t need them to do anything!


    They are the servants of the Mo family, but they are ordered by Fu Lv. No matter their original masters, what is the use of such people?


    Spring breeze ha laughs next, smile sarcastically, "drag down for me, random stick kills!"


    The two maids kowtow and beg for mercy when they see that Chunfeng is so unkind, but Chunfeng still ignores it.


    Soon, the servants outside rushed into the house, dragging two maids to the outside.


    The two girls struggled to beg for mercy, crying in tears, but still couldn''t get the slightest pity from the spring breeze. Without looking at them, she walked to the bedside and sat down.


    "Master, spring breeze has come to see you."


    Mo Yu on the bed looked at the direction of the top of the tent, but his eyes didn''t shine, just like a fool.


    He opened his mouth and made a sound. He didn''t know what sound he was making or what he was trying to express. Chunfeng didn''t understand it at all.


    She was so sad that she burst into tears. The old man, who was so energetic and powerful, could only lie in bed and be bullied by others. If Mo Qingling saw it, how miserable it would be. She would be very sad and painful.


    She wants to find a way to make Mo Yu live better.


    Mind down, spring silently thinking of the way.


    After counting the interest, her mind sank a few minutes, and then rushed Mo Yu to shout, "master, do you still recognize the spring breeze?"


    Mo Yu is still like that. He doesn''t look at her and spits out the sound that no one can understand.


    The spring breeze sighed, didn''t stay much, this left his room.


    Leaving Mo Yu''s room, Chun Feng goes directly to find Fu Lv.


    He is working out deceptive details in his study. When he hears Chunfeng looking for him, he says, "come in."


    The spring breeze answered and pushed the door into the study.


    When she stepped into the room, fulv asked her, "didn''t you go to see the master? Why are you back so soon? "


    Spring breeze Mou son twinkled next, say, "I am come to beg a crime."


    "What?" Fu''s face was not clear.


    Spring breeze again way, "I just went to the master''s house, disposed of two maid, is to wait on the master''s two maid, I am for this to find the prime minister you plead guilty."


    Fu law pick eyebrow, doubt looking at her, "why want to plead with me for two maid?"


    The spring breeze is quiet and quiet way, "I don''t say hello to mutually Gong, punish two wenches, it is time to plead guilty, I overstepped."


    Fu law ha laughs, "you are my aunt, you are a master, how can not dispose of two maid?"


    "If it''s the girl next to me, I''ll deal with it. But those two girls are not ordinary ones. They''re the ones you put in the master''s room to serve him. They''re different."


    "So If you think they are different, why punish them? "


    Chunfeng took a breath and said, "they don''t respect the master. They should take care of the master in the house, but they don''t care if the master is uncomfortable."


    Fu law Mou light twinkles, looking at her way, "only is therefore?"


    Spring breeze shakes head, "not pure therefore, still have a reason."


    "You said


    "Originally, I went to the master to find a chance to deceive him and let him give you the real power of the family. But they must have resented him for treating him like this. Isn''t that a scheme to destroy me? When I deal with them, I can calm the master''s anger and let him see my sincerity. "


    "The master is unconscious and confused. Can you see your sincerity?" Fulv didn''t like it.


    Chunfeng said in a warm voice, "Xianggong is a fool, and he knows who loves him. What''s more, the master used to be a good man. I believe that he is a little conscious no matter how confused he is. I think that as long as I try to be good to him, I must feel it."


    "Even so, with his appearance, it is impossible to give me the real power as you think."


    "I can''t do anything like this. That''s what I want to talk with my husband. I want to find a doctor to treat him and make him better. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to take real power.""If he treats me well, I will be miserable." Fu''s voice was cold.


    "Just like him, I can take charge of the Mo family. Once he recovers, how can I take charge of the Mo family?"


    His fierce eyes looked at Chunfeng, "what kind of heart are you? You don''t want me to be good on purpose, do you? "


    Spring breeze body trembles, kneels on the ground aggrieved way, "Xianggong, don''t want me to think so for you, you should think so for me, so I live what meaning, not if I die."


    Words fall, she Wu rushes toward the wall of one side.


    Fu law didn''t believe her and didn''t stop her. Even if the spring breeze really hit her, in a moment, the white wall was bleeding, and the spring breeze slowly fell to the ground.


    See her this appearance, Fu law facial expression changed, "spring breeze!"


    Although Chunfeng hit the wall and got hurt, she didn''t die on the spot. Hearing his call, she looked at him with a pale and determined smile, "Xianggong, if I die, I hope Xianggong can let me bury myself well I don''t want to have nothing like aunt sun. I want to get along with Xianggong in the future Bury... "


    Very weak voice said this, spring then closed his eyes, as if dead.


    Fu Lv''s face changed. He rushed to check her breath and found that she was still alive. He quickly took her out of the study and asked someone to come to see her.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Chunfeng was seen by the doctor. Her wound was not fatal. Although she was bleeding a lot, she just looked frightening.


    Fu law heard that the spring breeze is OK, relieved, let the doctor deal with the wound, opened a prescription, sent the doctor away.


    Soon after he left, Chunfeng woke up.


    Open eyes, see Fu law sitting beside her bed, spring breeze immediately faint voice, "Xianggong, you don''t believe me? Then why save me? Why don''t you let me die? "

 Chapter 89

    Fu LV looked at her and said in a warm voice, "who doesn''t believe you? I believe in you. I just tease you. You are so impulsive. You really scare me. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. If you die, what shall I do? "


    Seeing him like this, Chunfeng sneers in his heart. He is really a playwright. He thinks highly of her and feels deeply for her.


    At the beginning, the young lady was cheated by his appearance, so she died so miserably. She also changed the master of Mo''s house, and the master lay in bed and couldn''t move.


    Chunfeng looked at him and said in a low voice, "since Xianggong believes me, don''t tease me like this. I take Xianggong''s words seriously."


    Fu Lulang said with a smile, "I don''t tease you like this anymore. You get better quickly. When you get better, you can do what you want. How about that?"


    The spring breeze''s eyes flickered and said, "when I get better, I don''t know how many days it will take. Xianggong, if you don''t want to find a doctor to treat him first, he should be able to recover a lot when I get better. I''ll go to coax him then, won''t I?"


    Fu LV glanced at her and said, "it''s better to see it again."


    Spring breeze doesn''t understand, "why does the prime minister want to delay on this matter, don''t you want to get the real power of Mo mansion as soon as possible?"


    Fu Lu sighed, "this In fact, I don''t want to cure him. It''s just that he has no medicine to cure. That''s all he can do. "


    "Is there no cure?" Spring breeze wring eyebrow, "how should that?"


    Fu law pulls lip, "can only see him to be able to recover some by himself."


    Chunfeng blinked and said, "if it can''t be cured, let people take good care of him and let him know my sincerity."


    "Well, I''ll tell you later." Fu Lv''s perfunctory opening.


    Chunfeng felt that his attitude was wrong, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fu LV didn''t stay much. After a few words with her, he left her.


    After he left, Chunfeng lay in bed and thought deeply. Fulv saw that he believed in her, but his attitude was too perfunctory. He felt that he was just fooling her. Maybe he didn''t really believe in her.


    I think so. Sun Qiaoer has been with him for so long and helped him with so many things. He can easily doubt her and kill her. How can he believe her, the maid of his wife who cherishes Japan, and betray sun Qiaoer''s maid.


    It seems that she has to be careful. If she can''t pay the law, she will wait for her to do something and catch her.


    With drooping eyes, Chunfeng remembers her appointment with Zhao Xiaoling. Now that she''s hurt, it''s hard for her to go out and tell her about the situation. But she has already agreed with her to explore. She can''t break her words. She has to find someone to tell her about it.


    But to whom? There is no trusted maid in this Mo mansion.


    No The only one that can be trusted is Xia Yang, but she can''t find her. If Fu law finds out, she will doubt her even more. It''s time to implicate Xia Yang.


    After pondering for a long time, Chunfeng suddenly thought of something. Wu got up and wrote a letter with a pen and paper, then put it in his arms.


    Chuai good letter, spring lying in bed for a rest, and then like to think of what called, "come on."


    A maid heard the voice and immediately went into the room to answer, "aunt, I don''t know what to tell you."


    The spring breeze Mou son twinkles a way, "I suddenly think of the clothes that I changed yesterday some valuable things, you go to help me to get."


    "Yes." The maid left.


    After a while, she brought the clothes she had worn yesterday.


    It''s just that the clothes are wet. They''ve already been washed.


    The spring breeze sees this, Mou a sink, blunt her way, "you help me see here the thing of the head can still."


    The maid immediately touched her hand. However, when she felt the wet clothes from inside to outside, she didn''t find anything valuable.


    "Back to aunt, no valuables."


    Spring breeze angrily looks at her, "go, give those who wash clothes to this aunt to seek!"


    "Yes." The maid left with her wet clothes in her arms and soon brought all the washing maids to Chunfeng''s room.


    Sun Qiaoer changed a lot of servants. They were all servants or servants who worked in the hospital. None of those servants, including those who washed clothes, changed, including Xia Yang. This time, Xia Yang was brought to Chunfeng.


    There were eight maid washing clothes. They were brought to the front and back of sun qiao''er''s face. They knelt down and saluted her. Then they hung their heads silently, waiting for her to speak.


    "Who do you wash my clothes?" the spring breeze said coldly


    Several laundry people looked at each other, no one answered.


    Chunfeng said angrily, "I ask you who washed my clothes!"


    Several people still look at each other, but there is still no answer.


    Spring breeze gnashes teeth, "I say again, if you can''t return words, give me drag down to kill."


    This word falls, don''t wait for spring breeze to open mouth, a person then utters a voice way, "maidservant didn''t wash."


    "No maidservant."


    "No maidservant."


    ¡­¡­As soon as her words fell, everyone was like being hit by the play button and the repeat button, saying this sentence repeatedly.


    Seeing that Chunfeng was so angry, everyone knew it was not a good thing, so they all denied it.


    Only Xia Yang didn''t make a sound.


    The spring breeze sees this, sharp eyes look to the summer Yang, "why don''t you answer?"


    Xia Yang is dumb, who knows? She was obviously provoking.


    The maid of the laundry knew it, but she didn''t dare to help her.


    Xia Yang blinked, just shook his head.


    Chunfeng sneered, "they all said they didn''t wash my clothes, that is to say, it''s you who wash my clothes, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yang looks at her and purses her lips. She doesn''t know what spring breeze means.


    This matter must push the individual to go out, but the summer Yang can''t speak, is the best person who pushes out.


    A maid thinks in the heart, point to the summer Yang way, "is she wash."


    "I see she did it."


    Chunfeng squints at Xiayang and says, "I put some valuable things in my clothes, but they are gone now. Since you washed the clothes, you must have taken them! Give it back to me. "


    Xia Yang twisted his eyebrows, still without any expression.


    Spring breeze saw this, angry smile, "you this is not going to take out?"? Do you know what will happen to you when Aunt Ben is angry? "


    With a sneer, Chunfeng said, "for the sake of serving the young lady with you before, my aunt is more tolerant. As long as you take it out, my aunt can not pursue revenge."


    Xia Yang blinked and shook his head.


    Spring breeze sneers, "are you not going to take it? Good, good! "


    She looks very angry. After counting her breath, she shouts, "get out of here, my aunt will punish her severely."


    Her words fall, the other people in the room all left the room, in an instant, the room is only the spring breeze and summer Yang.


    Seeing this, Chunfeng whispered to Xiayang and said, "help me pass a note to the person who helps our young lady take revenge. Just go to the place we agreed to see her."

 Chapter 90

    Xia Yang blinks his eyes and seems to be puzzled.


    Spring breeze didn''t explain, directly called her to himself, and then put the note into her arms.


    When the note was put in, there was a footstep outside the room.


    Xia Yang Mou a Shan, hesitated after next, put the note directly in the mouth.


    Spring breeze see, a face puzzled, but did not stop.


    After the sound of footsteps for a while, Fu LV appeared in their sight.


    Seeing him, Chunfeng sat up and slapped Xiayang hard. "Don''t think that you are the person I once knew, so that I can be tolerant of you. If you don''t clean your hands and feet, you can die."


    Xia Yangmeng was beaten, youyou looking at the spring breeze, seems to be unwilling.


    Fu Lu''s fierce vision swept two people one eye, next breath, approached the spring breeze way, "what happened? Why did you make so much noise when I didn''t see you for a while? "


    Spring breeze looked at him one eye, pretending to doubt a way, "mutually public, how did you come back again?"


    "I see you hurt, worried about you, can''t do, just to accompany you, how, you Xianggong I love you?"


    Spring breeze wrung eyebrows, Jiao voice opening, "Xianggong, it''s important to do things, how can you accompany me because I''m injured? Men should focus on big things. "


    Fu Lulang said with a smile, "it''s late today. Let''s put it off."


    Chunfeng nods, looks at Fulu and says, "Xianggong, Xia Yang washed my clothes, but he stole the valuables I left in my clothes. I let her take them out and let her go. But she doesn''t want to take them. I''ll punish her severely. What do you think of Xianggong?"


    Fu Lu Yang lips smile, "how do you want to punish her?"


    "To..." Spring breeze Mou a turn, say, "beat her, then throw out Mo Fu to feed dog."


    Fu LV squinted at her, "isn''t it cheap to throw her out of the house? Isn''t it good to kill them directly? "


    Chunfeng laughs and says, "Xianggong, the most terrible punishment is not to let her die, but to make her live a hard life. It''s hard to live after death."


    "Then you don''t have to throw it out of the house. Isn''t it more embarrassing for her to stay in the house?"


    Spring breeze shakes his head, "in our Mo mansion, where is it hard to live? Throw it out, she can''t speak, and she has nothing. It''s hard to live. "


    "That''s right." Fu nodded.


    "Then as you say, beat fifty sticks and throw them out of Mo''s house."


    Fifty sticks, doesn''t it take her life?


    Chunfeng has no doubt that fulv wants Xia Yang''s life.


    Why does he want Xia Yang''s life? Is he doubting something?


    The spring breeze in the heart hesitates, the eye light twinkles, why does he return so quickly? It can''t be what he said, can it? He could never have been worried about him.


    It''s not worry. There''s only one possibility. He must have suspected her or even monitored her. So if she had any action, he came to grab the bag immediately.


    He may not know what she is doing, but, she thought, he should think so, no matter what she wants to do, he will strangle it in the bud.


    Fu LV She still belittled her. She thought she had done it without any flaw. Unexpectedly, he didn''t trust her at all.


    The heart fell to fall, spring breeze pulls lip way, "mutually public, her that small stature, fifty sticks not beat to death?"? I think it''s just 20 strokes. "


    Fu LV glanced at Xia Yang and frowned, "twenty sticks? Twenty sticks is too cheap for her. "


    The spring breeze shrugs a shoulder, "that with you, if killed, also then just, so died of words, regarded as cheap her."


    Looking at the spring breeze, she didn''t have the slightest pity. Fu Lv''s eyes flashed, "then 20 sticks. As you said, it''s not good to kill her directly."


    The spring breeze Nu lips, Chong Fu law way, "then listen to mutually public of, hurriedly disposed of this person, saw her then upset, mutually public, I some hungry, we eat how?"


    Fu law nodded and asked people to drag Xia Yang out to fight twenty sticks and throw them out of Mo''s house. Then he ordered people to serve food.


    Twenty sticks. Xia Yang is full of blood. He can''t move at all.


    After that, the servants threw her out of Mo''s house like garbage.


    After being thrown out of Mo''s house, Xia Yang fainted. Soon after she fainted, someone secretly approached her and searched her. Without finding anything, she left empty handed. Not long after he left, Xia Yang woke up. She laughed and pulled the note out of her mouth to her hand.


    But that''s all. Next breath she fainted.


    This time, wake up again, Xia Yang is in a broken house.


    It''s a broken house, like a deserted one.


    Open your eyes, Xia Yang found himself sitting in front of a beggar, the beggar dirty, but the eyes are very bright.


    Seeing her eyes open, the beggar asked in a warm voice, "are you awake? Do you feel all right? "


    Xia Yang twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with confused eyes.


    The beggar said, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to ask, just askXia Yang pointed to his throat and said he couldn''t speak.


    The beggar second understand, he looked at Xia Yang way, "you can''t speak, right?"


    Xia Yang nodded.


    The beggar said, "what are you going to do, you I''ll see if you can understand it


    Xia Yang pursed his lips and made a gesture to write.


    "You want to write?" Asked the beggar.


    Xia Yang nods again.


    The beggar said, "but I don''t know a few words, but you write it. If you do, I''ll see if I can understand it."


    Xia Yang nodded, struggling to get out of bed, but because she was injured, she would find that she couldn''t move at all. She felt pain and couldn''t make any effort.


    Seeing this, the beggar frowned and asked, "do you want to get out of bed?"


    Xia Yang nodded and made a gesture to write.


    The beggar squinted and said, "do you mean you want to get out of bed and write?"


    Then, the beggar said, "I''m stupid. I didn''t expect that there was no pen and paper here. If you want to write, you can only write on the ground."


    He laughed and said, "I''ll take you out of bed. You''re seriously injured. Although I''ve given you some hemostatic herbs, it can''t cure your injury quickly."


    Xia Yang nodded, but he didn''t care about the inconvenience of men and women.


    The beggar didn''t say much, so he took Xia Yang to the place where he could write, put her down, and prepared a wood for her to write.


    Xia Yang thought for a while and wrote a sentence on the ground, "can you send me to a place?"


    The beggar looked at her handwriting. Thinking for a long time, "I know this you, and one, and this square character."


    When Xia Yang twisted his eyebrows, he could only recognize these words, which was too few.


    The beggar scratched his head and said to her, "is that what you wrote? Are you going to a place?"


    Xia Yang Mou son a bright, as if some surprised, how can he know? Didn''t he say he didn''t know these words?

 Chapter 91

    The beggar seemed to see what she thought and replied, "I think that''s what you mean. You see, there is a square character in it. Although I don''t know the middle character, it''s like you want to go somewhere."


    Xia Yang nodded and wrote down a word.


    Fortunately, the beggar knew the word. He nodded and asked her, "where are you going? I''ll take you."


    Xia Yang wrote down the name of the place he had made an appointment with Zhao Xiaoling.


    The beggar didn''t know him, but the name seemed familiar to him. "I know where it is. I''ll take you."


    Xia Yang looks at him gratefully and seems to want to say thank you.


    The beggar grinned, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Helping others can also help you. My mother taught me that when I was young, you don''t have to thank me."


    Xia Yang droops his eyes and suddenly thinks of something. He reaches out his hand and looks at it. He finds that the note in his hand is missing and his face suddenly changes.


    "Where''s the note?" She grabbed the beggar''s arm and tried to ask him these three words, but she couldn''t make a sound and just shook him hard.


    The beggar said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xia Yang stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, as if to say something on his hand.


    The beggar was stunned and said, "do you want to ask what you have in your hand? I''ve dried it for you."


    "Your paper is wet. After I saved you, I opened it to dry."


    Summer Yang swallowed saliva, seem to ask him, where?


    The beggar opened her hand, went to the room, took a crumpled paper on the table, and then walked to Xia Yang, "this is what you have in your hand."


    Because she had stuffed it in her mouth, got it wet, and grabbed it with her hands, the words on it were more than half blurred, and only a few numbers could be seen clearly.


    Xia Yang twisted his brows, and seemed to feel uncomfortable.


    The beggar said, "where are you going? I''ll take you


    Xia Yang looked at the beggar and nodded.


    The beggar coughed softly and said, "you are badly hurt. I have to hold you. If you don''t mind, I will hold you all the way."


    Xia Yang shook his head and said he didn''t mind.


    The beggar didn''t say much. He took her and left the broken house.


    Being held by him, Xia Yang pursed his lips, folded the paper and put it in his arms, then closed his eyes.


    Yesterday, Chunfeng said that she would go to explore Mo Yu''s situation, and then told her, so the next day, Zhao Xiaoling took the initiative to wait at their appointed place, waiting for Chunfeng to come.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t expect that he didn''t wait for the spring breeze this time, but he was waiting for Xia Yang, who was injured and held in his arms.


    Seeing that she was held by a beggar with her eyes closed, Zhao Xiaoling rushed over immediately, "Xia Yang!"


    Hear someone call oneself, Xia Yang suddenly open eyes, see Zhao Xiaoling, her eyes bright.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "what happened? Why did you get hurt? Why are you held by him? "


    The beggar listened to her question and said, "this girl, she can''t speak. Let me answer. I picked up this girl on the road last night, and then took her back to my place for a night''s rest. Today, she woke up and said that she was going to a place, so I brought her."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said to the beggar, "would you please take her with me?"


    The beggar nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say much, so he took the beggar to find an inn, and then let him go out to help Xia Yang check the injury.


    A check, she knew, reported a prescription, let the beggar to help her grasp medicine.


    After the beggar left, Zhao Xiaoling returned to Xia Yang, but she took out the paper in her arms and handed it to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Looking at the paper, Zhao Xiaoling was puzzled, "what is this?"


    Xia Yang''s hand was used as a gesture for writing.


    Zhao Xiaoling understood, immediately let small two took pen and ink paper to her.


    Xia Yang took a pen with ink and wrote a sentence on the paper, "this is the spring breeze let me bring it out to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, took the paper and looked at it, then asked her, "why does the paper look like this? I can''t read the words on it very clearly. "


    Xia Yang twisted his eyebrows for a while and wrote down the reason.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said, "what happened? Why do you take so much trouble to bring the paper to me in your mouth? "


    Xia Yang shook his head and wrote, "I don''t know what happened. All I know is that yesterday Chunfeng suddenly asked me to go to her room and said that I had stolen her valuables. Then she gave me this note. Originally, she put it directly into my arms. At that time, I just heard that there was something wrong with people outside the house, so I put it in my mouth."


    "Then how did you get hurt?"


    "She said I had stolen her valuables and would punish me."


    She just wrote here, Zhao Xiaoling then made a voice, "is spring breeze intentionally hit you like this?"? Why is she so cruel? "Xia Yang drooped his eyes and wrote, "I think she had to. The outsider in the house was Fu Lu. After he came, Chunfeng might not punish me. Originally, Fu Lu wanted to kill me."


    "What happened? How could it suddenly become like this? " Zhao Xiaoling''s brows are tight.


    "When I went to see Chunfeng, she seemed to be hurt." Xia Yang wrote again.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and said, "when I saw her yesterday, she was still fine. How could she be hurt suddenly? Are you... "


    She was suspicious.


    "What is it?" Xia Yang quickly wrote down these four words.


    Zhao Xiaoling complexion complex, "is it because I let her go to explore master Mo''s situation, let her be found by Fu law?"


    After the words came out, she murmured, "but it''s not right. If it''s found out, Fu LV should kill her directly. How can she do it well?"


    "She should have written the reason in the letter. It''s all my fault that she didn''t protect the letter well."


    Looking at what Xia Yang wrote, Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t blame you. It has nothing to do with you."


    Xia Yang lowered his eyes and looked sad.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling said to her, "just now I feel your pulse and find that you have poisoning in your body. What''s the matter?"


    "Originally, sun qiao''er was going to poison me, but somehow, I didn''t die. Instead, I was dumb."


    Xia Yang wrote down this paragraph with a calm face.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin for a long time and said in a voice, "I''ll make a prescription for you to detoxify. Maybe you can resume talking when the poison is gone."


    Xia Yang looks at her with a surprised expression on his face.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say much, so she took the pen in her hand and began to write a prescription.


    When the prescription was ready, Zhao Xiaoling took the silver and asked the waiter to go to the pharmacy.


    Not long after he left, the beggar came back with the medicine and took it. Zhao Xiaoling first treated Xia Yang''s wound, and then asked the other sophomores in the shop to boil the medicine.


    After that, she said to Xia Yang, "I''ll find someone to take care of you. I can''t watch you all the time. I want to see what''s going on."

 Chapter 92

    Xia Yang nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the beggar who saved Xia Yang and said, "thank you for saving her. This is a little silver. Please accept it."


    She took a few taels of silver from her arms and handed it to her.


    The beggar blinked and said, "it''s right to save her. I can''t accept your money."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and looked at him intently, "are you willing to stay and take care of her?"


    The beggar nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "then you can take the silver. It''s the cost of taking care of her. It''s not in vain. You need to work."


    The beggar hesitated and took the silver.


    "Also, you can use this silver to buy some clothes for you and Xia Yang."


    The beggar nodded, "I see."


    "I''ll ask the shopkeeper to give you a room later. You''ll live here and take care of her. If she has anything to do, you''ll go to Laifu Inn and find me. I live there now."


    "Good."


    After confessing, Zhao Xiaoling said to Xia Yang, "you can rest assured that you are healing here. I''ll let people explore the situation of Mo''s house and see what happened."


    Xia Yang nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t stay much and left the place.


    After leaving the inn, Zhao Xiaoling went back to Laifu Inn and went to Mo Qingxian''s room to find him.


    Seeing him, she told Mo Qingxian all about the situation, and also said her own ideas, "I want you to help me go to Mo''s house to see what happened."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her and is about to speak. Zhao Xiaoling says, "no, I''ll check it myself."


    "If you ask someone to take me, I''ll go to Mo''s house myself."


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows. "Is it not enough that you were caught last time? Want to go in? "


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head to please with a smile, and said in a crisp voice, "didn''t no one help me last time? If someone helps me, how can I be found out? I''ll ask your people to help me this time. I won''t be found out. "


    Mo Qingxian looked at her pretty face and squinted, "how do you know I will let someone help you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is dumb for a moment. I don''t know how to answer it. How do I know? She didn''t even think about it, okay? She always thought that after she revealed her true identity and agreed to help her revenge, he was always on the same front with her, and he did everything she asked him to do, and she never thought whether he would not do it.


    Seeing that she was blocked dumb by herself, Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "since you want to go to Mo''s house, I''ll take you there, but later, when it gets dark, your sight will be weaker, and it''s not easy to be found with you."


    "You said you would take me?" Zhao Xiaoling swallows saliva and whispers.


    Mo Qingxian raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "what? Can''t you? "


    She turned her eyes for a while, and said, "if I''m caught, you can find a chance to save me. If we''re caught together, it''s over. Besides, you''re still cooperating with Fulin. If you''re caught, our revenge will be over."


    "I''m not going to get caught." He must have said something.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "this kind of thing no one can guarantee, I advise you not to do such a thing."


    After looking at her for a long time, Mo Qingxian said, "no, if I''m about to be caught, I''ll leave you and go by myself. If I want to go by myself, I can''t be trapped in the palace."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    "Don''t you think it''s immoral?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being caught? You are all arrested. If I''m safe, I can still save you, can''t I? "


    Zhaoxiaoling mouth smoke smoke, some speechless, words although so say, but TM, really be thrown away, no matter she will revenge.


    "Then I think you might as well not go."


    Mo Qingxian squints at her and says solemnly, "there''s no way. No one can take you except me. My men are told to do other things. If you really want to go to Mo''s house, you can only join me."


    Zhao Xiaoling was speechless. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let Mr. Mo take me in. If something really happens, you will Just leave me alone. "


    "Good." He should be very cheerful.


    A moment later, he said to her, "let''s go."


    Zhao Xiaoling is stunned, "where to go?"


    "Since you are ready to be a thief, you have to be prepared naturally. Is that the way to go?"


    That''s how she went, so, is that why she was arrested


    Mo Qingxian is well prepared. He has prepared everything, such as clothes, night, daggers, enchantments, poisons and concealed weapons.


    Not only that, he can buy a ladder.


    When she came to the Inn and saw what Mo Qingxian had prepared, Zhao Xiaoling fell into a deep meditation. She was so rude and stupid. Look at other people and prepare so many things. If something happens, can''t she use them casually?After staying in the inn for a while, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian talk and go to the inn where Xia Yang lives to see her.


    After guarding her for a few hours, when it was dark, she returned to Laifu Inn and went to Mo''s house with Mo Qingxian.


    Entering Mo''s mansion, Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling and says, "where are you going now?"


    "I''m going to find Chunfeng." Zhao Xiaoling said.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "do you know where she is?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can find it. I''ve lived in Mo mansion for seven years Over the years, I''ve been very familiar with where the master lives and where the servants live. I know that now spring breeze is my aunt. I think the place where the master lives is also the place where the master lives. "


    "Then you lead the way and I''ll follow you."


    "Good."


    When he sneaks into Mo''s house alone, Zhao Xiaoling is flustered. But when he follows Mo leisurely, Zhao Xiaoling feels at ease, as if he is not afraid of anything.


    After walking all the way in this way, when they were avoiding a wave of servants, they heard their words and knew that the spring breeze was in the room in the front yard.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "the spring breeze is in the front room. Let''s find a chance to touch it."


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "instead of entering the main courtyard, we''ll turn over the wall directly. If there''s no one, we''ll see if there''s anyone in the room. If there''s no outsider in the room, we''ll turn over the window directly."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said to her, "hold on." Then he grabbed her clothes and took her to the wall of the courtyard where Chunfeng was.


    To the top, his fierce vision swept a circle, did not see the next person, with Zhao Xiaoling fell to the ground.


    Be put on the ground, Zhao Xiaoling careful dirty Bang straight jump, she looked at Mo Qingxian, said, "next time you remind earlier."


    Mo Qingxian smiles, "are you afraid of falling?"

 Chapter 93

    Zhao Xiaoling curled his lips and didn''t talk about it. He walked to the door of the room where Chunfeng was.


    Towards the door of the room, Mo Qingxian suddenly grabs her body and takes her to a corner. It''s a corner with sundries. If it''s not dark, it''s easy to find it there.


    Rao is so, two people hide there also feel no sense of security, especially Zhao Xiaoling, her heart beat quickly, eyes look at Mo Qingxian, almost silent voice to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone." The voice of Mo Qingxian is very light.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and looked into the yard. He was about to say that there was no one. Suddenly he saw a glimmer of light coming out of the door.


    Her heart a Lin, see a maid with a lantern toward the courtyard came in.


    In the courtyard, the maid went straight to Chunfeng''s room. When she got to the door, she stopped and said in a voice, "aunt, young master, let me ask you if you want to have dinner with him?"


    "No more." The sound of spring breeze in the room seemed very weak.


    The maid answered and didn''t stay much, so she left with a lantern.


    The maid goes away, Mo Qingxian pulls Zhao Xiaoling away from the debris pile, and then takes her to the door of the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "didn''t you say to go through the window? Why go through the door again? "


    "There is no one else in the room." He said yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled, "how do you know?"


    Mo Qingxian Yang lips, "think about it with your brain."


    Think with your head? Does that mean she has no brain? Zhao Xiaoling murmured in his heart, secretly thinking about this problem.


    After the meeting, my eyes brightened. Yes, if there were other people in the room, it should be a maid. If there were a maid, then what I just answered should not be the spring breeze, but the maid.


    Thoughts fall, two people have already walked to the door of the room.


    Standing at the door, Mo Qingxian reaches out and knocks at the door.


    There was a quick response in the room, "who is it?"


    "You wait for the people." Light four words, but let the spring breeze in the room a spirit, she climbed out of bed and went to the door to open the door.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling at the door, Chunfeng swallows his saliva and asks Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "let''s go in and talk."


    Chunfeng looks out, nods, takes them to the back of the house and locks the door.


    Entering the room, Zhao Xiaoling said in a direct voice, "I came to ask what happened to you. The paper Xia Yang brought me was wet, and all the handwriting on it was destroyed. I can''t see what was written clearly."


    "This..." When Chunfeng was about to say something, Zhao Xiaoling interrupted her, "you wait, I''ll finish first and you''ll talk."


    The spring breeze nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "Xia Yang told me that you were hurt. Can you tell me why you were hurt? Besides, Xia Yang was seriously injured. I hope you can tell me what happened at that time. "


    The spring breeze anxiously looks at her way, "summer Yang now how?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "it''s OK. I''ve seen it for her and let people take care of her. She''s fine."


    Spring breeze relaxed tone, will own idea and the thing that happen a full story of say out.


    Finally, she said, "I didn''t expect that I would like to send a letter to you. Unexpectedly, it made him suspect me. I have no choice but to give Xia Yang a hard hand. I''m really sorry for Xia Yang."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect that this was the case."


    Chunfeng looked at her and said, "Miss Zhao, how did you come here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said with a smile, "sneaked in."


    "Sneaking in? Then I''d better hurry. If Fu law finds out, it''s over. I think now he just suspects me, but if he catches you, he will be convicted. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, I''ll go first, you don''t do anything for the time being, lest fulv doubt you and deal with you."


    Chunfeng, um, "I know the right way."


    Zhao Xiaoling brushed her hand, then looked at Mo Qingxian, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Mo Qingxian responds and leaves Chunfeng room with her.


    Out of the spring yard, Mo Qingxian asked her, "now leave Mo house?"


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said, "I want to see my father."


    The ink drops its eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "I know it''s very difficult, but listen to Chunfeng say that my father was treated like Fu Lu, I really can''t let him go."


    "Good." Silence for a long time, he heavily should next word.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s bright eyes looked at him, "what do you say?"


    "Let''s go to see Master mo."


    Zhao Xiaoling swallowed saliva, "but there are many people outside my father''s house. How can we meet him?"


    Mo Qingxian picked eyebrows, "don''t you believe I can help you see him?""This There is no doubt. " She hesitated a few moments before answering.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "then look for him."


    Seeing that he agreed, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think much and took him to the direction of Mo Yu''s room.


    To Mo Yu''s room nearby, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo leisurely in the dark to see the room where the situation.


    Every few meters in front of the room, there was a person standing there, and there were four people wandering around the 50 meters in diameter of the room. The defense was very strict.


    "So many people, how can we find my father?" Zhao Xiaoling twists his brows and whispers to Mo Qingxian''s ear.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "now there''s only one way to let you see your father."


    "What can I do?"


    "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!"


    "I''ll transfer these people out later, and you''ll secretly go to your father''s room to find him. Remember to come out at a cup of tea time, and don''t go through the main door, you know?"


    "I This It''s too dangerous. "


    "Are you dangerous or am I?" Mo Qingxian asked lightly.


    With his martial arts, there should be no danger. The danger is her danger. She is in danger of being caught.


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured in his heart, thinking that she was not afraid to be caught. Anyway, as long as he was safe, he said, "then you go to transfer them. I''ll go to see my father secretly."


    "Well."


    After pulling his lower lip, Mo Qingxian left the place and walked towards Mo Yu''s room.


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly looked at him, but soon he disappeared. The place was too dark for her to see clearly.


    After waiting for a while, Mo Yu''s room suddenly had a big movement.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, stretched his neck and looked at the place.


    See that there are a lot of people with torches toward a place quickly, Zhao Xiaoling mind a Lin, "transferred away."


    It''s time for her to go to Mo Yu.


    Although Mo Qingxian transferred a lot of people, Zhao Xiaoling also prevented others from going, so when he arrived near Mo Yu''s room, he looked around carefully.


    Looking around, I found that there were still two people at the door.

 Chapter 94

    She has to knock them out!


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling eyes a flash, deliberately with a coquettish voice called a voice, "little brother."


    Her voice was clear and pleasant. When she called, she immediately let the two spirits at the door ripple. They all looked at Zhao Xiaoling.


    They are under the lamp, and Zhao Xiaoling is in the dark. Zhao Xiaoling can see them clearly, but they can''t see Zhao Xiaoling. They can''t see Zhao Xiaoling clearly.


    Zhao Xiaoling see two people moved, and Jiao didi called a voice, "little brother, come on. Come on


    The two guards looked at each other and walked towards Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Cluck, little brother, come on, come on." Zhao Xiaoling saw the two approaching and gave out a silver bell like laugh.


    Two swallow saliva, quicken speed to walk toward her past.


    When they are approaching her, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flash. He sprinkles the magic medicine prepared by Mo Qingxian towards them, and covers his mouth and nose at the same time.


    For a moment, they inhaled the powder and soon fainted.


    Confused, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and went to Mo Yu''s room.


    At the door of his room, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought that there might be someone nearby, so he reached out and knocked on the door.


    Knock meeting, there is no movement inside, Zhao Xiaoling no longer hesitates, push the door directly into the room.


    Inside, there was a bad smell. Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows. She bit her teeth and went to the bed where Mo Yu was.


    There was no lamp in the room. Zhao Xiaoling walked to Mo Yu''s bed, but he was familiar with it as if there were no obstacles.


    To his bedside, Zhao Xiaoling called in a low voice, "Dad."


    Mo Yu in bed didn''t respond.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip, felt out a fire fold and lit the candle beside the bed.


    When the candle lights up, Zhao Xiaoling immediately sees Mo Yu''s situation. He lies on a wet quilt, his eyes staring at the top, but his hands unconsciously pulling the sheet.


    When she came to his bedside, he didn''t take another look, but just looked at the top.


    Although she heard Chunfeng talk about Mo Yu, it''s hard for Zhao Xiaoling to see him like this with her own eyes. She remembers the days when she was in Mo''s house, the kindness of Mo Yu to her, and the situation that she was favored alone


    "Dad..." Tears fell from the corners of her eyes and her voice choked.


    Mo Yu on the bed seems to have some mental state, and suddenly throws his eyes to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling hoarse voice called him, "Dad, I''m ling''er, I''m your daughter."


    Mo Yu looked at her, opened his mouth, but it was very difficult to spit out two words, "Ling, Ling er..."


    He knew her? Zhao Xiaoling happy, "Dad, it''s me, I''m ling''er, Dad, I''m your daughter, I''m back, I''m not dead."


    Mo Yu didn''t speak again, but he was very excited and his tears fell down.


    "Time to go!" Zhao Xiaoling is about to say something to him when he hears the voice behind him.


    She shivered and looked at Mo Qingxian behind her. "Why are you here?"


    "Pull them away and I''ll come."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, choked voice way, "I don''t want to go, I can''t see my father like this, but left alone."


    "What do you want?"


    Zhao Xiaoling silently counted his breath and looked at him, "can you take my father with you?"


    Mo Qingxian pondered and said, "if you take him, it''s hard to take me."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought for a while, said, "if not, you take my father away, I sneak out, if caught, then you find another chance to save me? Besides, there is spring breeze, isn''t there? Even if you can''t help me, she will find a way to help me. "


    "If you do, I''ll listen to you." He won''t stop her from performing filial piety, because indeed, as she said, if she is caught, he can find a chance to save her, but Mo Yu only has this chance to leave. It''s impossible to find such a chance again. This time, Fu LV will be on guard. How can he have a second chance?


    "I''ve decided. You take my father and I''ll sneak out by myself."


    "Good."


    Should sound down, Mo Qingxian immediately picked up Mo Yu and walked toward the outside of the room, not ambiguous at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and quickly followed up.


    Out of the door, Mo Qingxian a flash, then with Mo Yu left, Zhao Xiaoling is going to find a way to leave from the back door.


    After a few steps, she thought of something. She went into the room and threw the candle she had just lit on the wet floor of the bed.


    Lost the candle, Zhao Xiaoling immediately walked away.


    After Zhao Xiaoling left, those who were led away by Mo Qingxian soon came back.


    Back near Mo Yu''s house, he found two people fainting on the ground. These people immediately found something wrong and rushed to Mo Yu''s house.


    When they got to the house, they saw Mo Yu''s bed burned by the fire.


    The crowd was stunned. Next breath, someone responded and said,


    "go and report this to the young master.""Yes."


    One man left.


    When the man went to find fulv, he was just about to have a rest after washing. When he heard the man report that Mo Yu''s room was on fire, fulv''s face immediately changed and asked the man, "where''s the master? Where is it? "


    The man pondered and said, "the master should not be in the house."


    "Should I? What is supposed to be? Is it there or not? " Fu Lu was angry and drank.


    "Back to the young master, I didn''t notice, but I didn''t think I should be there. Just now we found someone outside the master''s house, so we went to track the man. When we came back, we saw that the two people who were guarding the master''s door fainted on the ground. When we went to the master''s room to see the situation, we saw that the master''s bed was burned by the fire. I thought, someone should have taken the master away and burned the bed again."


    Fu LV glared at him and said, "stupid thing, don''t you know such a simple thing? How can you make things so complicated! "


    "The slave is stupid." The slave drooped his head and spoke.


    After gritting his teeth for a while, fulv asked him, "how long did it take you to go back from being led away?"


    "Soon, about a cup of tea."


    Fu law Mou son Yin Yin, nu shouts a way, "quick, search for a person for my whole mansion, so short time, is to save a person to also can''t save to go, go to search for a person quickly."


    "Yes."


    He answered and left. After he left, Fu LV called a large group of people to find the whereabouts of Mo Yu and the man who took him.


    However, he underestimated and searched Mo''s house from top to bottom, but Fu didn''t find the person he wanted.


    This result makes Fu law very dissatisfied. After he gets angry, he stays alone in his study and thinks deeply.


    After Zhao Xiaoling left Mo''s house, he met Mo Qingxian at the back door of Mo''s house. After meeting him, they went to the inn where they lived.


    In the middle of the line, Mo Qingxian suddenly said, "you can''t take master Mo to our inn."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "are you afraid of being discovered by Fu LV?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "he is very likely to go to the inn. It''s not good if he finds out."

 Chapter 95

    "Let''s find another inn."


    Put down this words, Zhao Xiaoling said again, "let''s go to the inn where Xia Yang is, so I can see Xia Yang."


    "You lead the way."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and led Mo leisurely to the inn where Xia Yang was.


    To the inn, to the room, three people went to the Inn room.


    Inside, Mo Qingxian doesn''t put Mo Yu down. Instead, he says to Zhao Xiaoling, "let Xiao Er take a bath, and then let him prepare a set of clean clothes."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and left without saying a word.


    After a while, the second child brought hot water to the room and sent a set of clean clothes.


    Things come, Mo Qingxian Chong Zhao Xiaoling way, "you go out first, I want to take a bath for master mo."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "do you wash it yourself?"


    "Why not?" He asked faintly.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "it''s all right, but you can let the second generation wash it..."


    Mo Qingxian brushed his hand, "please Miss Zhao go out first."


    Look at him like this, Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, no more words, left the room.


    After she left, Mo Qingxian put Mo Yu on the floor, undressed him, and put him in the bath basin to wash him.


    Zhao Xiaoling waited for a quarter of an hour, and Mo Qingxian finished washing. Mo Yu allowed her to go in.


    After she entered the room, Mo Qingxian glared at her and said, "Miss Zhao, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Yu, who had fallen asleep on the bed after being washed. He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Qingxian, "what''s your plan, do you mean how I plan to arrange my father?"


    "Well."


    "Let him stay in this inn for the time being, and I''ll take care of him here. I''ll make other plans when you bring Fu LV into the water."


    "Then you won''t go back to my inn?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head. "I won''t live there. I have to take care of my father. As you can see, he can''t be alone. Besides, what''s the matter with me going there? Now that you know what to do, you don''t have to discuss anything with me


    "Then I''ll go first." Mo Qingxian nods and opens his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "be careful on the road."


    Mo Qingxian answered lightly, and without saying much, he left.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling gathered Mo Yu''s wet clothes and threw them to the garbage storage place of the inn. When she went back to the Inn room, she couldn''t help thinking deeply about one thing. Could Mo Qingxian know that Mo Yu''s wet clothes were urine? You should know? Then why didn''t he give up? According to his status, even if Mo Yu is his benefactor, he doesn''t care about the other person''s dirty things. It''s not that there is no one else to use


    ¡­¡­


    In order to take care of Mo Yu, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, Mo Yu woke up, opened his eyes and wanted to run outside the room. Zhao Xiaoling was dozing off. Seeing him like this, he rushed over and held him, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Mo Yu didn''t say anything. He just went to the door.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this. He bit his teeth and tried his best to grasp him and walk towards the bed. "Dad, I''m ling''er. Do you know me? I am ling''er


    Mo Yu didn''t respond to her, but he didn''t move any more. He just looked at her with confused eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling was relieved and coaxed him softly, "Dad, shall we go to bed and lie down? Let me help you see what''s wrong with you. "


    Mo Yu didn''t move. Zhao Xiaoling directly pulled him to the bedside. Fortunately, he didn''t resist. She took him to the bedside.


    To the bedside, will he sat down, Zhao Xiaoling twist eyebrows for his pulse.


    Mo Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She looks silly, but when she hears her name, she reacts. It seems that she knows her and doesn''t know what Fu Lu has done to Mo Yu.


    The pulse, Zhao Xiaoling eyes flash, is to take some medicine should not take, plus the pain of bereavement, so Mo Yu will be like this, he is not without treatment, as long as take time to recuperate, can recover, she wants to cure Mo Yu!


    Mind settled, Zhao Xiaoling pursed lower lip, Chong Mo Yu way, "Dad, you stay here, don''t go, I''ll let people get you medicine, OK?"


    Mo Yu naturally didn''t respond to her, and Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say much, so he walked to the door of the room.


    At the door, looking back at Mo Yu, Zhao Xiaoling takes a breath and goes to the room where Xia Yang is.


    The beggar who saved Xia Yang was coming out with a medicine bowl. Seeing Zhao Xiaoling, he nodded to say hello.


    Zhao Xiaoling way, "you help me to catch some medicine, OK?"


    "Of course, you can. If you want to take any medicine, just give me the prescription and I''ll take it."


    "Thank you very much."


    Put down these two words, Zhao Xiaoling went to the inn to find someone to take a pen and paper or something, and wrote a prescription for the beggar to get the medicine.


    Seeing him off, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xia Yang and said, "come with me, I''ll show you one."Xia Yang had a day off, and now it''s too much better. Hearing this, she climbed out of bed, dressed and went out of the room with Zhao Xiaoling.


    Take her to Mo Yu''s room, see Mo Yu, Xia Yang immediately show shocked color, that surprised eyes seem to say, "master!"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "yesterday I broke into Mo''s house at night and secretly brought him out."


    Xia Yang looks at her gratefully and kneels on the ground fiercely.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows, immediately lifted her up and said in a voice, "now master Mo is out of his mind. I plan to take care of him here and treat him by the way. I need you to take care of him for me."


    Xia Yang nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "if you have injuries, I don''t need you to take care of him, just take care of him occasionally."


    Xia Yang nodded again.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and said, "master Mo seems to only recognize Miss Mo, so I told him that I''m Miss Mo, and then you''ll come with me, so you can help him with his treatment."


    Xia Yang is clear and nods again.


    "I''ve finished with you. You can have a rest first. I''ll come to you when I need to."


    Xia Yang pondered, shook his head at her, pointed to Mo Yu, as if to say, I want to stay here.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and frowned, "what are you doing here? What are you doing here when you''re still injured? You''d better have a rest and come here to take care of master Mo when you are well hurt. "


    Xia Yang wring eyebrows, did not respond to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "listen to me. You want to be loyal. Don''t worry. I''ll make you loyal when you are better."


    "But..." Xia Yang looks at Zhao Xiaoling hesitantly.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "what? You don''t want to listen to me? If you insist on staying here, I don''t have to ask you to leave, but if you don''t get well hurt, you can''t take care of master Mo at that time. On the contrary, you have to make your own injury worse. If the injured people don''t have a good rest, the injury will only be serious. "


    "At that time, I will take care of you and master Mo, but it will cost me a lot."

 Chapter 96

    Xia Yang pursed his lips and looked silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling vomited a breath and said, "if you don''t trust your master, I''ll buy a servant to take care of master Mo with me."


    Xia Yang glanced at her, as if suddenly thought of something, a pair of want to say what appearance.


    Zhao Xiaoling see out her mind, go out to let small two bring pen, paper and ink to Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang immediately held a pen and wrote on the paper, "the girl broke into Mo''s house at night and brought the master out. People in Mo''s house should not give up, right? Fulv will find it. Are we safe here? "


    "He fulv is not from the government. Can he break into our Inn at will?" Zhao Xiaoling made a cold voice.


    Xia Yang twisted his eyebrows and wrote, "you can''t just break in. With the influence of Mo''s family, it''s very easy for him to find here."


    She didn''t think about it in detail. She just wanted to take Mo Yu out to take care of them. She didn''t think about how Fu LV would find them. According to what she said, it''s really easy for Fu Lv to find them.


    He can''t find it. He has to find another place. The inn is the easiest place to find.


    "You''re right. In this way, you''ll guard the master first. I''ll find a place to settle down. Once we find a place, we''ll all move there."


    "Yes." Xia Yang wrote this word again.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t delay, so he left.


    If you want to find a cheap house, it''s not easy, but if you want to find an expensive house, it''s everywhere.


    Zhao Xiaoling found the house in less than half an hour, and bought it directly regardless of the price.


    When she bought the house, she asked to move in on the spot, but the owner didn''t say anything. She took the money and moved immediately.


    After the owner left, Zhao Xiaoling took the key back to the inn, and then found a carriage to take Mo Yu Xiayang to the house she bought.


    She didn''t know. She took them away with her front foot, and the person who paid the law with her back foot found the Inn and inquired about it.


    After the inquiry, they learned that the people suspected of Mo Yu had lived in the inn. They immediately went out of the inn to pursue, but they didn''t have a trace.


    After searching outside the inn for more than a quarter of an hour, there was no sign of Mo Yu. These people went back to Mo''s house to report the matter.


    Fu LV received Lin Bao, his eyes sank, and he roared, "go, keep looking for me, you must find the master, otherwise, don''t come back."


    "But, young master, we don''t have any clue. Where can we find it?"


    Fu looked at the speaker coldly, "are you stupid? Can''t you find the whole city? If this inn doesn''t exist, go to another Inn and guard it at the gate of the city. If you don''t believe you can''t find them, they will either go out of the city or stay in the inn in the city. "


    "You don''t have to stay in the inn..." The man muttered.


    Fu law Mou a Shen, "what do you say?"


    The man shook his head. "Young master, I didn''t say anything."


    Fu LV squinted and asked, "I ask what you are talking about!"


    The man swallowed and replied, "the slave said, not necessarily in the inn."


    Fu LV dropped his eyes, and the gloomy color flashed in his eyes. After counting his breath, he suddenly sneered, "go, go door to door for me!"


    The man frowned and said, "it will take a long time. Besides, it''s not good for us to disturb the people like this."


    Fu LV thought for a while, and his eyes flashed, "then he will pay money directly. If anyone can find master Mo, the reward will be ten thousand Liang!"


    "Well I''m going to put up a notice now? "


    Fu law shakes sleeve, "still not fast go!"


    "Yes."


    After living in that house, Zhao Xiaoling took medicine every day, and then talked with him. She almost never went out. It was only seven or eight days after she left the inn that she suddenly wanted to buy some clothes. Then she knew that there was a notice outside looking for Mo Yu.


    Seeing the notice for Mo Yu, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. After buying clothes and changing into men''s clothes, he went to the inn where Mo Qingxian was.


    When she arrived at the inn, she saw Mo Qingxian eating downstairs.


    He sat alone at a table and ate at ease.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips, went to his table and sat down, "young master, would you mind more people at the table?"


    Mo Qingxian looked up at her and said, "men''s clothes are all right. It''s just the sound. It''s really a play."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    "Do you know what he did?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "he dares to reward ten thousand taels of silver to find my father."


    "Master Mo is a noble man. He is short of ten thousand taels of silver."


    "Can he still get ten thousand liang?" If they make a million taels of money, I don''t believe he can take it out.


    "You have a great career, but you lost a million taels of silver. Why can''t you take it out?"


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth, "he dares to take my mo house''s silver and offer a reward to my father."


    "What do you want?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation on your side now?""He''s ready to collect money. Fu Lu has a great taste. He went to a lot of rich businessmen to discuss this with them at one time, and they all believed him."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin, "so are we going to finish?"


    "How do you want to end?"


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes for a long time and said, "what do you want?"


    "The best way to finish is Report the matter to the government. "


    "Doesn''t that involve you?" Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and looked disapproval.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her, "this is the best policy. Besides, if I take the initiative to report it to the police, it can be punished lightly and will not be punished too severely."


    "I don''t agree. Even if you have a light sentence, you should still go to jail. I don''t want you to go to jail."


    "So, what do you want?"


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "I don''t have any good ideas for the moment."


    Mo qingqingshen, voice light, "there is no time, I think, if Fu law is to calculate me, he should be in action after collecting money, we must think of a way before."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and asked her, "how''s your father?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face showed a smile, "my father is very good. I''ve seen it for him. Now I''m taking medicine for him every day. Now he has recovered a lot. He can take care of himself and know some people. I think he will return to normal soon."


    Mo Qingxian stroked her chin and said to her, "I have a plan for this."


    "You''re talking about the end?"


    "Well."


    "You said


    "After receiving the money, I will inform these rich businessmen of the matter, and then they will report it to the official. I will avoid seeing them and put the matter on fulv. Anyway, it''s the people he contacted, and I''m just thinking about it."


    "Even so, surely the government will not forgive you lightly?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head. "When I inform these rich businessmen of this, as long as I tell them the reason and let them protect me, they will not be punished."

 Chapter 97

    "Will they protect you?" In case they don''t


    Ink free swing sleeve, voice light, "even if they do not protect, I also have their own way out."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his head, voice dignified, "let you sacrifice like this, I feel guilty, my revenge, you help me, really let me some repentance."


    "I don''t mind if you remember my kindness."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him. "If I can revenge, I will write down this kindness. When the time comes, master Mo, what do you need me to do? Just squeak. I will do my best."


    If she could do it, she would have nothing to worry about.


    Mo Qing gossip lips, warm voice mouth, "I will not send, and so on this matter is solved, I go to see Master mo."


    "Well."


    In response, Zhao Xiaoling got up and left.


    When she came out of the gate of the inn, she met Fu Lv.


    When he passed by Zhao Xiaoling, he didn''t know why. He looked at her and called her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him from the corner of his eyes. His eyes flashed, and he looked at him with a puzzled expression, as if asking, what''s the matter.


    "You Have I met you somewhere? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Fu asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling pointed to his throat and waved his hand to show that he could not speak.


    Fu Lv''s eyes flashed and said to her, "you can''t talk?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Fu LV squinted and looked at her.


    Did he recognize her? Zhao Xiaoling lowered her eyes and was worried, but she couldn''t speak. Otherwise, if he heard the voice, he would be sure that it was hard to disguise her voice.


    "Mr. Fu, here you are." Mo Qingxian suddenly appears beside him and makes a sound.


    Fu law looked at him, "master mo."


    Ink leisure hook lips, "just I''m eating, come on, a meal."


    Fu law nodded, his eyes turned to Zhao Xiaoling, but found that the person beside him had disappeared.


    "Where was this man just now?"


    Mo Qingxian picks an eyebrow and asks him, "do you know him?"


    Fu LV shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Since I don''t know him, what can I do for him? It''s just a passer-by. He just left. Seeing you talking to me, he left. "


    Fu LV twisted his eyebrows and looked a little serious.


    Mo Qingxian knew that Fu LV was suspicious of Zhao Xiaoling and deliberately disturbed his mind. "Mr. Fu, the dish I ordered just now is very good. I didn''t expect that this shop has such delicious food. Come and have a taste."


    He dropped the word and went to the table.


    Fu Lu''s mind was disturbed, and he went to Mo Qingxian with a smile, "what kind of food makes you feel good? A man like Mr. Mo has never eaten any kind of food. He even thinks the food in the inn is delicious. "


    ¡­¡­


    "This law is so smart." After walking a little farther, Zhao Xiaoling whispered. She was dressed in men''s clothes, and she had lost a lot of weight and whiteness when she saw him before. He could almost see through her.


    A moment later, her eyes flashed. It seems that she can''t come out at will recently. She has to wait for Mo Qingxian to solve Fu''s problem before she comes out, so as not to let Fu catch her.


    With a light breath, Zhao Xiaoling went to the house he bought.


    To the door, Zhao Xiaoling reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon someone will open the door.


    Open the door is Xia Yang, see Zhao Xiaoling, get out of the way, let her into the door, and then lock the door.


    "Miss Zhao, the master seems to be sober." Lock the door and follow Zhao Xiaoling. Xia Yang opens his mouth.


    Xia Yang''s throat has been cured two days ago. The poison in her body has been completely cured, and her throat is suddenly cured.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "do you think master Mo is sober? What are the symptoms? "


    "He knows me. He knows me." Xia Yang youyou said, "just now I was feeding the master to drink medicine, he suddenly called my name, and his face was not as silly as before, as if he had aura."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and immediately went to Mo Yu''s room.


    At the door of the house, she saw Mo Yu writing with a pen.


    So straight body holding pen Mo Yu, like had countless times in the study of his work.


    "Daddy She called softly.


    Mo Yu suddenly looked up at her, next breath, frowned, "why do you call me dad? I''m not your father, you''re not my daughter. "


    He''s really back to normal! The way he spoke and the way he looked were normal. He didn''t look like a fool at all.


    Good, good


    Mo Yu saw her burst into tears and called in a calm voice, "Xia Yang! Xia Yang


    "Master." Xia Yang comes out from behind Zhao Xiaoling and salutes Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu asked, "who is she? Why in my house? ""Master, she is your Savior. Her name is Zhao Xiaoling. This is not Mo''s house."


    "What? Isn''t this Mo mansion Mo Yu twisted his brows, and the next moment he laughed, "yes, how could this be mo Fu? How can my mo mansion be so humble? If I was in Mo''s house, how could I be so free? How could Fu LV allow me to be like this? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and approached Mo Yu, "master Mo, what do you remember now?"


    Mo Yu looked at her, did not answer, asked her, "she said you are my Savior, how do you say that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not answer, Xia Yang took the initiative to make a sound, "she will master you rescued Mo house."


    "It was she who treated you, and she cured you."


    Mo Yu lowered his eyes and looked at Zhao Xiaoling in doubt, "who are you? Why do you want to save me? "


    "I''m a friend of Mo Qingling. I''ve been helped by Mo Qingling, so I know that Mo Qingling is dead and master Mo is demented. So I specially checked the reason. Knowing that it''s the law firm who did it, I sneaked into the house and rescued you. I did this just to repay Mo Qingling."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s quick answer to this paragraph is not ambiguous at all.


    Mo Yu pondered for a while and said to her, "just now, why do you call me dad?"


    "This is because master Mo, you are out of your mind and don''t know anyone else, so I can only pretend to be Miss Mo to approach you."


    Mo Yu took a deep breath, tears in the corner of his eyes, he slowly put down his pen, voice dignified.


    "I don''t think I''ve been in business for so many years, but unexpectedly, I''ve fallen into the hands of Fu LV, a child who is so ambitious!"


    "Master Mo, what happened at the beginning? How does this Law calculate you? He can count his pillow because Miss Mo trusts him, but master Mo, how did you get so hurt by him? "


    Mo Yu closed his eyes and murmured, "at the beginning, he concealed me, mutilated my daughter, and acted in front of me. But I didn''t see ling''er for several days, which made me suspicious. I wanted to ask the maid beside ling''er about the situation. Unexpectedly, he let Fu LV plot against me and knocked me unconscious. When he woke up, he told me about his killing ling''er. I was very angry at that time, and wanted to find him desperately, but I didn''t know Because I was tied up, I couldn''t move. I wanted to call someone, but he forced me to take medicine. "


    "After drinking the medicine, I became confused and occasionally sober. But when I was sober, Fu LV would give me more medicine. As time passed, I was not sober at all."

 Chapter 98

    Fu law is early even if the plan is good, early prepared, so can hit.


    Their father and daughter are too stupid to believe this outsider!


    Zhao Xiaoling silver teeth secretly bite, looking at Mo Yu way, "I will revenge for you, I will let pay the law to be punished, pay the price."


    Mo Yu looked at her suspiciously, "are you really just because my son saved you, so you repay me?"


    He didn''t believe it. If he had been helped by Mo Qingling, it would be enough to save him. Why should he do more revenge? She didn''t know how hard it was for outsiders to get revenge.


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling nodded heavily, she looked at him with a smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    Mo Yu narrowed his eyes and didn''t make a sound immediately. He was a silent talent. He spat out two words: "I believe."


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that he didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say much about it. She only told Xia Yang, "although your master has recovered, he has taken too much medicine, but he still has to recuperate for a long time to completely return to normal. You should take good care of him."


    "Yes."


    Xia Yang answers.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not say much, turned and left the room.


    After she left, Mo Yu called Xia Yang into the room, "I was rescued by her, and you? What''s the situation? "


    Xia Yang thought for a while, will happen in their own body of things said.


    Mo Yu listened, a dignified, "she suddenly came to you and asked you to help Miss revenge?"


    Xia Yang nodded.


    Mo Yu''s voice was cold. "She seems to be very familiar with things at home."


    "Even if ling''er helps her, she can''t tell her everything about her family. If she wants to investigate, she can''t investigate so clearly. There''s something strange about it."


    "Master''s meaning is that Miss Zhao has concealed it from us?" Xia Yang asked.


    Mo Yu nodded, "it must be concealed."


    Xia Yang thought about it and said in a low voice, "master, you are hiding from us. You should not be in a bad mood. After all, since I know her, I have only seen her help us, but not her harm us."


    Mo Yu sneered, "when Fu Lv''s ambition was exposed, I thought he was a good son-in-law. I also sighed that ling''er met a good husband and married a good man, but what happened in the end? He is for my family''s property


    Xia Yang''s face is dignified, "I don''t believe that Miss Zhao is a bad person."


    "I''ve been cheated once. I won''t be so credulous again."


    "Then I ask the master, what else can the master be cheated?" Xia Yang looks at Mo Yu and questions.


    Mo Yu opened his mouth and was about to speak. Xia Yang said, "the master has nothing now. Now Mo Fu is in charge of Fu law. What else can you be cheated?"


    "You! How dare you talk to me like that Mo Yu''s voice was cold and fierce, and he trembled with anger.


    Xia Yang said with a bitter smile, "master, I didn''t mean to talk to you like this, but I really think she is a good person. If she is a villain, I just need to be nice to you, but she even saved me and cured my voice. I don''t believe she is a villain."


    Mo Yu hates to throw sleeve, "it is to save you, also can''t say she absolutely has no bad heart! You almost died before. Why are you so credulous? "


    "It''s because I''m stupid. I don''t have a smart brain. I just believe in my heart, so I believe in her."


    Mo Yu sneered, "since you believe her, let''s try her. If she is cheated, it shows that she has other ideas in her heart."


    Xia Yang Zheng Leng looks at him, "how does the master want to try?"


    After pondering for a while, Mo Yu said, "go and find her, and let me try her."


    Xia Yang hesitated a few breath, nodded, and walked away.


    After leaving Mo Yu''s room, Zhao Xiaoling went back to the room and changed her dress.


    After changing clothes, Xia Yang came to knock on the door.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, went to the door, opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "The master said he wanted to see you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and walked towards Mo Yu''s room.


    Mo Yu is sitting at the table. Seeing Zhao Xiaoling changing her dress, he nods to her and calls her in a low voice, "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "what can master Mo do for me?"


    Mo Yu wrung his eyebrows and said, "Fu LV robbed me of Mo''s house and planned my property. Now I''ve recovered my mind and I''ll find it."


    "I don''t know what master Mo wants."


    Mo Yu''s eyes flashed and looked at Zhao Xiaoling. "In Mo''s family, there is one thing that can mobilize all the shop owners of Mo''s family and extract all the money of Mo''s family. Go and get it for me. Whoever holds this thing, no matter who it is, the shop owners of Mo''s family will be absolutely obedient."


    When did Mo family have this kind of thing? Don''t mention Mo family. It''s impossible to have it anywhere else. No one will make such a thing. If outsiders take it, won''t it be a heavy loss?Since there is no such thing, why does Mo Yu say so to her?


    Zhao Xiaoling thought, suddenly thought of his just to her attitude, is it not that he does not believe her, so in testing her? If it''s a trial, it''s reasonable. After all, if it''s a trial, it''s not unreasonable.


    It''s common sense that Mo Yu doesn''t believe her. After all, she has just been betrayed by Fu Lv. She can''t be so credulous any more. It''s just that she''s in a bit of an awkward situation now.


    "Miss Zhao?" Mo Yu suddenly called her.


    Zhao Xiaoling a Zheng, looking at Mo Yu, "master Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "Would you like to help me get that thing out?"


    Zhao Buling did not speak.


    Mo Yu also said, "if you are willing to take it out, I will take back Mo''s family and property, and I will thank you again."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "master Mo, do you still believe me when I treat you like this?"


    Mo Yu laughs, that old face is stiff a few minutes, "what do you mean?"


    "If there is such a thing, just let me take it. Why do you say it so clearly? Are you not afraid that I won''t give you something? "


    Mo Yu squinted and brushed his sleeve. "You won''t do it."


    "How can I not? Who can be indifferent to such great interests? That''s the property of the whole Mo family. What can I do after I get this family? Such property is enough to betray everything. "


    Don''t be dumb.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "master Mo, I really treat you. I don''t have the slightest bad heart for you. Please don''t doubt me so much."


    Mo Yu''s face was a little weak. His eyes were empty, and he thought about the reason secretly. Originally, he was trying, but now he was seen through, how to deal with himself.


    "Master, Miss Zhao has no bad heart. If she does, how can she tell you so clearly?" Xia Yang makes a sound at the right time.


    Mo Yu took a look at her and walked down the steps. "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. It''s me who''s so thoughtful."

 Chapter 99

    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "if I, I will think so, I will not blame you."


    Mo Yu''s eyes flashed, and said to her, "you said that you want to let Fu LV be punished. What are you going to do?"


    "I have my own arrangements, so don''t worry about master mo."


    Mo Yu twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "since you want to avenge me and help me, how can you let me leave it alone?"


    "If so, I don''t have to stay here."


    "Master mo." Zhao Xiaoling frowned at him.


    Mo Yu glanced at her and said in a low voice, "what do you want? At least tell me clearly, let me understand the present situation, and let me know whether you can get revenge by doing this."


    He was so forced to ask, Zhao Xiaoling can no longer hide, "I and another partner, now calculated to pay the law, just wait for him to enter the circle, you can catch him at one stroke."


    "With whom did you work out the payment?"


    "He was once helped by master Mo and called Mo Qingxian."


    Mo Yu shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t remember helping such people."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted eyebrows, "anyway, anyway, I have believed him, and his partnership, and now just wait to see the results."


    Don''t wring your eyebrows.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw his face dignified, warm voice way, "master Mo, you just recover consciousness, don''t want to think more, you''d better have a good life and rest."


    Mo Yu didn''t say anything. He thought deeply and asked her, "how do you deal with him?"


    "Master Mo, don''t ask about it. You''re recovering now. You should have a good rest."


    "Why don''t you tell me? Why keep it from me? Since you are avenging me, why do you hide it from me? " Mo Yu looked at her as if she knew everything.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and fell silent.


    "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips and looked at Mo Yu, "this matter is coming to an end. I don''t want Mr. Mo to think much about it, so I won''t tell you, that''s all."


    Mo Yu stared at her, "as you said, since this matter has ended, then I know it won''t happen. I can only dream. Why can''t I know? I really can''t understand you hiding my mind. "


    After all, they cheated one million taels of silver out of Fulu. Now they are just designing Fulu for a trap. If they let him know about it, I''m afraid he will doubt her again. That''s why she won''t say it.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling does not know how to explain to Mo Yu.


    For a long time, she suddenly flashed her eyes, looked at Mo Yu and said, "master Mo, if you want to believe me, then don''t ask anything, and stay here to rest. If you don''t want to believe me, then leave, I don''t ask! But now Fulu is offering you ten thousand taels of silver. If you leave, you will be sent to Mo''s house soon. Now Mo''s house is in charge of Fulu. If you are sent, you will be locked up again. "


    Mo Yu''s face is not good-looking. She''s obviously threatening him. I don''t think the master of Mo''s family has ever been threatened like this? Once only people flattered him, please him!


    In his mind, Mo Yu said to Xia Yang in a deep voice, "in this case, let''s go, I will go out and be taken back to Mo''s house, and I don''t want to stay here and be taken back to Mo''s house. With my clear appearance, I don''t believe that I can''t cure Fu Lv''s child!"


    Unfortunately, this provocation provoked him. Zhao Xiaoling''s heart sank and his brow twisted. He forgot how stubborn Mo Yu was.


    Her mind square falls, Mo Yu has already got up to walk toward the outside of the room.


    "Master mo." Zhao Xiaoling called him.


    Mo Yu ignored and left.


    Xia Yang hastened to catch up, "master, don''t be so impulsive. Things are not so simple. Now Mo''s house is all Fu''s people. How can you listen to what you say? When you get to Mo''s house, you will be arrested by Fu LV, and you will be killed by him. "


    Mo yuleng snorted, "it''s better to be like this than to be around the person who has been hiding me."


    "Master..." Xia Yang wants to persuade, Mo Yu a fierce drink in the past, "wanton, you a maid, how dare you always dissuade the master like this? I don''t think you have been disciplined for a long time


    Xia Yang''s small face is pale, obviously frightened by Mo Yu''s majesty.


    Mo Yu saw this and went to the gate with a cold hum.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit for a while, and then stopped Mo Yu when he was about to leave the yard


    Moyu stepped back and yelled, "who''s your father?"


    Zhao Xiaoling laughed, "you are still so stubborn, don''t listen to people, but also arbitrary!"


    Mo Yu twisted his brows and looked at Zhao Xiaoling step by step towards him with deep eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his eyes and looked directly at him. Youyou said, "Dad, I''m your daughter, Mo Qingling."


    "She''s dead! I saw her body with my own eyes. " Mo Yu said coldly.


    "I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that my body died, but I survived on another person.""You mean you''re living with someone else again? How do you prove it? "


    Mo Yu looks at her suspiciously, deeply suspecting that she wants to fake Mo Qingling to capture his Mo family''s property.


    "Do you remember that I was seriously ill seven years ago? After that serious illness, I had no memory. I woke up and did a lot of outrageous things. You see, I did these things, but I didn''t blame me. I chose my husband myself, but I thought the husband I chose would make me happy. I didn''t expect that Ah


    She flashed a cold color in her eyes, "but he tried to plot my mo family''s property behind my back. After I found out, he let me have an abortion, and then he drugged me, imprisoned me, and tortured me day by day..."


    She seemed very sad, very painful, covering her heart and squatting down slowly.


    Mo Yu followed her for a while, then suddenly came back to his mind, "what you said can''t prove anything, as long as people with a heart can hear about it."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and glared at him, "I I can do mental arithmetic


    "Mental arithmetic?" Mo Yu''s body trembled and his eyes were a little lax.


    Seven years ago, Mo Qingling was still a young lady in the boudoir. However, seven years ago, she suddenly became seriously ill, so she didn''t want to stay in the boudoir. She began to argue that she wanted to do business with him and inherit the property of the Mo family.


    There is no male in Mo''s family. She is the only daughter. Mo Yu has this idea, but she thinks that it''s not right for women to do business. However, later, she finds out that Mo Qingling is very talented in arithmetic. She can quickly work out the result as long as she reports almost any number. He once asked her why she calculates so fast. She said that this is the unique arithmetic method she saw in the book, which is called arithmetic Do, mental arithmetic!


    She can do mental arithmetic, as long as he knows, or only he knows this statement, there can never be a second person to know!

 Chapter 100

    Mo Yu looked back at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "you Are you really my soul


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "after death, the accident is reborn in this body, so I always want revenge. This is a coincidence. I know the person I cooperate with, so I have a chance to come to the capital and find Mo''s house to find Fulu for revenge."


    "Just because he said he was the one you helped, you believed him and cooperated with him? You are too credulous. You are so unguarded. " Mo Yu wrung his brows and spat out a serious voice on his face.


    His words obviously admitted Zhao Xiaoling''s identity.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Yu in surprise, "Dad, do you believe me?"


    Mo Yu nodded, "believe you, I believe my daughter is not dead, I believe you are still alive."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes were full of tears. "Just believe me, Dad."


    Mo Yu went over and touched her head. He said in a warm voice, "it''s my inability to be a father. I didn''t help you understand the true face of Fu Lv. That''s what killed you."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "don''t blame dad, I''m blind, I believe he really likes me, blame myself."


    "It''s me..."


    "No, it''s me..."


    "Master, miss Don''t argue with each other any more. No matter who it is, it''s over. Let''s go inside and talk. "


    Xia Yang is happy and excited, and tears are falling from the corners of his eyes. When he says this, his voice is choked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and went back to his room with Mo Yu.


    After sitting down in the room, Mo Yu said to her again, "you can tell me now, why don''t you tell me how you deal with Fu law? What''s more, since you are ling''er, how can you hide this from me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said, "it''s too mysterious. If it wasn''t for Dad''s insistence on leaving just now, I didn''t intend to tell Dad about it."


    Mo Yu stares at her, "you this wench, dare to so hide me."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''m afraid my father won''t believe me. I''m afraid I''ll scare him. How can I do this wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with your father? What waves have you never seen? As for being scared by this? Isn''t it the resurrection from the dead? There are all kinds of strange things in this world. Why can''t there be strange things? "


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his sleeve and looked at him, but said, "yes, Dad, you have a lot of knowledge, that is, you can accept both gods and ghosts in front of you."


    "It was." Mo Yu answers leisurely.


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled.


    Mo Yu looked at her and said, "don''t say that your appearance is somewhat similar to before."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "Dad, don''t cheat me. How many times have I looked in the mirror like this? What''s the same with me? I used to be a beauty, but my body is ugly. "


    "Not ugly." Don''t judge.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "this is what I look like after my transformation. Before, I was really ugly, black and fat. My body was escaped by someone. My father bought it with fifty taels of silver. Unexpectedly, he escaped with silver and didn''t marry me."


    "That man is so mean to my daughter!" Don''t get angry.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, youyou way, "Dad, you are still angry, you should be happy that he did not marry me, otherwise I met a unhappy Xianggong, if I was so bought Xianggong married, is not the next half of my life to die of pain?"


    Mo Yu was stunned, "but he..."


    See two people talk happily, summer Yang can''t hold back the excitement in the heart, interrupted Mo Yu''s words to open a mouth, "young lady! I know you are not an ordinary person. I know you are special. I didn''t expect you to be a lady


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "don''t cry, I didn''t die is a good thing."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. If Chunfeng knew it, they would be very happy. It''s just a pity that qiusu is dead."


    She looked sad.


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his eyes and said in a gloomy voice, "it''s OK, I''ll take revenge for Qiu su. I''ll make Fu Lu''s life worse than death!"


    "So what did you do with him? Tell Dad


    Zhao Xiaoling will cheat Fu law before and after said, and then Fu law to take the initiative to come to work with Mo Qingxian said.


    At last, she said, "I cheated him one million taels of silver with this method before. I''m afraid you will doubt me again, so I don''t want to say it."


    Mo Yu wrung his eyebrows. "With this cunning temperament, how can you believe Mr. mo after losing such a large sum of money? It''s really strange that he still cooperates with him. I think he must have another conspiracy. "


    "What are you afraid of him? Mr. Mo and I have already thought about dealing with him after we introduce him into the Bureau. "


    Mo Yu frowned and asked her, "what are you going to do with him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said the method of Mo Qingxian.


    After listening to this, Mo Yu was silent, and his eyes began to condense, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "your method may not be able to solve the problem.""Why do you say that?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Fulu is not an ordinary man. He has all the wealth of my mo family now. How can people believe that he can cheat money? Once Fu LV bites back on the court, it''s not only the master Mo, but also the rich businessmen they contacted. "


    "How? So many people say that there is only one fulv? " Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows.


    "Blame him for being the richest man in the world." Don''t be gloomy.


    Silent next way again, "and this matter is not reported to the official, in this way, the evidence is insufficient, all the evidence is from master Mo''s words."


    Zhao Xiaoling pupil a shrink, as if to figure out what, "Dad said very reasonable, then how to do?"


    "This matter either can let that Mo young master pretend to be stupid, by Fu law cheat, or can only..."


    Looking at his hesitation, Zhao Xiaoling was a little worried, "what can we do? Dad, you should say it quickly


    "We have to give up and not do it."


    "But after planning for such a long time, do you give up? It''s a waste of time and energy if you give up the chance you get? And there''s no other chance to retaliate against fulv. "


    Mo Yu twisted his eyebrows and said after a long time, "it''s not that there is no chance."


    "Does Dad have an idea?"


    Mo Yu sneered, "you cheated over a million taels of silver from Fu Lv. His silver can''t come out of thin air. It must be taken out of Mo''s family. Mo''s family doesn''t have so much cash. If he wants to take money, he will take money from Mo''s shops in the capital. He has to return the money, otherwise, he can''t explain it to those shops ¡£¡±

 Chapter 101

    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled, waiting for Mo Yu to speak.


    "Now that he has no silver, he can''t return it. Now the shopkeepers must have an idea about it. At this time, if we want to deal with Fulu, we can use the hands of these shopkeepers to make trouble with Fulu and ask for money."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling was good at leaning on his chin. "Dad, he is the leader of the Mo family. How can these shopkeepers find Fu lvnao? They can''t deal with the law at all, they can only make a scene. "


    "Naturally, they can''t deal with the law, but I can deal with him! If I, the master of Mo family, come out, do you think I can deal with Fu law


    If he went to Mo''s house to find fulv, no one would trust him. But if he appeared at the time of trouble, it would be much easier. Those people would support him to suppress fulv.


    "And..." He gritted his teeth and said, "fulv has harmed you and given me medicine. I''ll tell the government about this. Then I''ll take the people of the government to arrest him and ask for money. I don''t believe I can deal with him!"


    "Well I''m going to ask Mr. Mo to give it up now? " Zhao Xiaoling spoke quietly.


    Mo Yu''s eyes flashed, "you go to let that master Mo pretend to be a fool, and let Fu LV cheat him. When Fu LV thinks that the plot has been completed, then let master Mo take these rich businessmen to report to the government! But this is the best time before I report to the government and after the shopkeepers ask for money. "


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes. "In this case, I''ll go to Mr. Mo and discuss it with him carefully."


    Then Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''ll go to find master Mo right now."


    She got up and wanted to go. Before she took a few steps, she suddenly thought of something happened to Fu Lv. No, she can''t go out now.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling said to Xia Yang, "Xia Yang, go and ask Wangcai to come to Laifu inn to find master Mo, report our address to him and let him come to us."


    Wangcai is the beggar who saved Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang glanced at her and said, "go, maidservant. Why do you want to get rich?"


    "When I went to find Mr. Mo, I let Fu Lu see it. I''m afraid he might doubt something. After all, I went to Mo''s mansion with Mr. mo before, and you are from Mo''s mansion. How can you find Mr. Mo? I''m afraid he has to doubt something more. "


    Xia Yang knows, "I''m going to tell Wangcai to let him inform Mr. Mo to go."


    "Well, you should remind him to be careful not to let Fu LV find out that Mr. mo He doesn''t know, does he? "


    "Well."


    "Mr. Mo is very handsome. His face has little expression. He looks aloof and arrogant. He is not easy to talk. His clothes are mostly black. He has a lot of temperament."


    Xia Yang said, "I know."


    Zhao Xiaoling flicks her hand to let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo''s study.


    Fu law looked at the pile of silver bills in front of him and grinned, "millions of taels of silver. Tut Tut, it''s so easy to get them."


    Words fall, he after a burst of sneer, hook up lips, "after silver hand, ink leisure, you are damned!"


    He swindled money, fled with it, and was killed on the way. This is his plan for Mo Qingxian.


    He didn''t intend to cheat the silver back as sun Qiaoer said. If he wanted to do it, he would do it absolutely! Let Mo Qingxian carry the black pot, so that no one will trouble him.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Thinking happily, Fu Lu burst into laughter.


    Suddenly, the voice of the housekeeper sounded outside the study, "young master, it''s not good. There are a lot of people making trouble in the house."


    "What''s the situation?" Fu asked.


    "Go and have a look, young master."


    Fu law Mou son sank to sink, this got up to leave the study.


    He didn''t know. After he left the study, he slipped into the study and collected all the bank notes in front of the desk in the study


    In the living room of Mo''s mansion, Fu Lu sees the noisy people in Mo''s courtyard. These people are nothing else but the shopkeepers of the shops in the capital of Mo''s mansion.


    When they met fulv, they began to shout one by one.


    "Young master Fu, what about the money aunt sun borrowed? How long has it been and it hasn''t come back yet? How can we do the accounting? "


    "Yes, master Fu, don''t you make it difficult for us?"


    "Master Fu, if you don''t come up with money today, we won''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu LV looked at them coldly, eyes dark, "your silver, why did I say no?"


    "Since you want to give it, why don''t you give it so long?" A shopkeeper cried.


    Fu LV Mou flashed and said coldly, "don''t say that I didn''t say I didn''t give it, so what if I really didn''t give it? I''m the leader of Mo''s family. That shop belongs to me. What''s wrong with me taking money from that shop! What qualifications do you have to come to me for help? "


    The shopkeeper was so angry that he trembled. When Mo Yu was in charge, he didn''t dare to treat them like this. But Fu LV didn''t pay attention to them and said that they were not qualified to ask. Why were they not qualified?In the heart after a burst of exasperation, this shopkeeper points to pay law to shout a way, "you calculate what thing?"? What kind of leader are you? Do you earn the family property of Mo family? Do you own these shops? Why are you in charge? "


    Fu Lv''s face turned green immediately and said angrily, "do you want to rebel? I''m the son-in-law of Mo''s family. In the absence of master Mo, what is it that I''m not in charge of the family? "


    The shopkeeper sneered, "why isn''t master Mo here? He''s not dead. Isn''t he still alive? "


    Fu Lu sneered, "he is not conscious and can''t do anything now. My son-in-law is mo Fu."


    This shopkeeper ah voice, "master mo before good, suddenly don''t know clearly, maybe it''s what you did."


    Fu Lv''s face sank and he said angrily, "don''t do wrong. I''m my father''s son-in-law. How can I do anything to him?"


    When the shopkeeper was about to say something, Fu LV interrupted him, "don''t you want money? I''ll give it to you! Don''t make any more noise. Let the family laugh. "


    Words fall, pay law to rush down a person to order, "go, go to my study to take the silver on the desk."


    "Yes."


    A servant left.


    Not long, he flurried back to pay law in front of, "young master, you said the silver is on the desk of the study?"


    "Well."


    "No, I didn''t see half a penny."


    Fu Lv''s face changed, "what do you say? No silver? What''s going on? "


    Drop this words to pay law to run toward the study with madness.


    When he came to the study, he looked at the desk with red eyes and found that there was no silver. He immediately looked up and down in it, not to mention the silver. He didn''t see any silver.


    What about the silver? Where are the millions of silver?


    It must have been stolen by the servants at home.

 Chapter 102

    Fu Lu''s heart sank, and he said angrily, "come on, search the whole house from top to bottom to see who stole my young master''s silver. If I catch him, I will be killed!"


    "Yes." The servants outside answered and went to search for money.


    It''s not possible to search the whole government for money for a while. Fu Lu made a fire in his study and went to the living room.


    "Pay young master, but take silver to come?" As soon as I saw him, the shopkeeper who spoke before made a cool voice.


    Fu LV twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "the money has been stolen by the thieves in the house. It will take time to get it back. I''ve already let people search in the whole plan. I''ll be able to find the thief. When I find the money, I''ll give you the money."


    "Master Fu, how do you want us to believe you?" The shopkeeper squinted and spoke coldly.


    Fu Lu glared at him angrily, "do you suspect that I''m lying to you? I really have silver. "


    The shopkeeper said nothing with a smile.


    Fu LV was about to make a sound when he heard the servant of the porter raise his voice and shout, "young master, the people of the government are coming and say they want to arrest you."


    Fu LV shook his sleeve and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." The servant made a quiet voice.


    Fu law has not yet opened his mouth, he saw a large group of people walking towards the living room.


    Among those people, half of them are government people, dressed in government clothes, and the other half are ordinary people. They all look familiar. They are It''s the rich businessmen!


    Fu LV felt flustered, but he pretended to be calm and walked towards the county magistrate.


    In front of the county officials, he saluted, and Wen said with a smile, "my Lord, what''s the matter with you coming up to my house?"


    The magistrate glared at him coldly, "someone appealed that you cheated them of their money."


    Fu law smiles, then says, "my Lord, I cheated the silver, there must be evidence."


    "I am the evidence." Mo Qingxian comes out of the crowd and looks at Fu Lv.


    Fu law glanced at him and said respectfully, "my Lord, how can his words be used as evidence?"


    Mo Qingxian''s handsome eyebrow raised and said in a light voice, "master Fu, are you cooperating with me in business?"


    Fu said nothing.


    That county official way, "Fu law, he asks you words, why don''t you answer?"


    Fu law twisted next eyebrow, nod, "be."


    "Do you get millions of taels of money from these rich businessmen?" Mo Qingxian asked again.


    "No, the silver is in your hand. You took it." Fu LV Ding makes a sound.


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyes, "I took the silver, but later you wanted to leave, you said you took it to invest."


    "Since I used it for investment, why does Mr. Mo accuse me of cheating them?" Fu said with a sneer.


    "Because what Mr. Fu discussed with me from the very beginning was that he planned to cheat the silver with the White Wolf, but he didn''t really plan to invest."


    Fu LV Yang chuckles, "do you admit that you want to cheat money?"


    "Although you want to cheat money when you cooperate with me, I don''t want to cheat other people''s money. The reason why I cooperate with you is just hypocrisy. The purpose is to show you your ambition."


    "There is no evidence for what you said. I really want to invest. I didn''t mean to cheat you with my money."


    "Well, since you say that you don''t intend to cheat, then hand over the silver. These rich businessmen don''t intend to invest. I think you can''t invest the silver you got yesterday so quickly?"


    "I..." Fu law realizes what, Mou Yi Shan, "did you steal silver?"


    "I don''t know what Mr. Fu is talking about. Do you mean that you can''t get money?"


    "I could have taken it out. You designed me and stole the silver."


    "Mr. Fu, it''s funny. Why should I design you? I have no grudge against you. What do you want to do? "


    "You Who knows what you want to do! " Fu Lv''s words are not powerful.


    The magistrate stared at fulv coldly, his voice was cold, without any temperature. "Fulv, can you take out the silver?"


    Fu LV twisted his eyebrows and didn''t make a sound immediately.


    The county official said, "if you can''t take it out, then I will enforce the law and take you back to the Yamen to punish you for cheating people."


    No, he must not be taken away!


    Pay law Mou son a Yin, see to county official way, "I take out, I send a person to draw silver now, all take out."


    "Master Fu, where are you going to draw money? You haven''t returned our money yet Before the law for the shopkeeper timely voice.


    "I The Mo family has a lot of money. Are you afraid that I won''t be able to give you money? " He stares at the shopkeeper, his eyes are extremely cold.


    The county magistrate looked at Fu law, after a sneer, he said, "I''m afraid you can''t get the money, master Fu."


    Fu lvzheng looked at him in doubt, and then listened to the county official, "the Mo family is indeed rich, but this is the money of the Mo family. What does it have to do with you?""I''m the son-in-law of the Mo family. Now the Mo family is in charge of my family. Naturally, this silver is also my silver."


    "That''s when there''s no one in the Mo family. You''re in charge." The county magistrate and the old God are talking.


    "Now my father doesn''t know. My daughter-in-law is dead. Who can run the family?"


    "Who said that master Mo was unconscious?" The magistrate questioned.


    His words are light, not dignified, but let Fu law mix a stiff, as if instantly pushed into the cold water, unable to move.


    He was deeply flustered, still pretending to be calm, "what does the magistrate mean?"


    The county magistrate sneered, "not long ago, Mo Yu, the master of Mo''s family, went to the government to sue Fu Gongzi. He said that you harmed his wife and drugged him, which made him unconscious and imprisoned him for several months!"


    "No It''s impossible. He''s unconscious. How can he sue an official? "


    "That''s when you think I''m unconscious." The dignified and low voice rang out from the door of Mo''s mansion.


    The next breath, everyone''s attention is in the past.


    Seeing Mo Yu, everyone stepped back and made way for a straight road.


    Mo Yu with a sneer, step by step toward Fu law, beside him, Mo Qingling and Xia Yang follow each other.


    Approaching Fu LV, Mo Yu said in a calm voice, "I''m not unconscious. I''m just cheating you. Otherwise, you will kill me, just like killing my daughter."


    "I I didn''t kill my wife. What proof do you have that I killed my wife? " Fu LV pretends to be calm and makes a sound.


    "I can testify!" Xia Yang said, "you killed my miss, I can prove it."


    "You are a maid. How can you prove it? No one can prove it without evidence! " Fulv plays a rogue.


    "How can there be no evidence? Just dig out Miss Mo''s body and look it up. If Miss Mo dies normally, she will not say anything. If she has been abused, it will prove that you have done harm to her. "


    It''s Zhao Xiaoling speaking.

 Chapter 103

    Fu law suddenly glanced at her, "after my wife miscarried, she was a little crazy. She hurt herself every day. It''s not surprising that she had something on her body."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "you really love your wife. How can you allow her to hurt herself? You will send someone to guard her day by day, right? Besides, there is a limit to self harm. No matter how crazy a person is, he must not be too cruel to himself. "


    What else did Fu law want to say? The magistrate yelled, "enough. Don''t quibble any more. I''ll send someone to investigate Miss Mo''s body to see if she was abused before she died. Once it''s true, we''ll punish her for both crimes!"


    "My Lord, I am wronged. They designed me, they designed me!"


    Fu LV seems to be crazy. Suddenly he falls from the sky to the ground. He can''t accept it. His eyes are red. He rushes towards Mo Yu.


    Just as he is approaching Mo Yu, Mo Qingxian suddenly kicks him away.


    Seeing this, the county magistrate immediately ordered, "come on, arrest Fu law for me and take it back to the government."


    "Yes."


    After that, the officers and soldiers rushed to fulv and arrested him.


    Fu law struggled, but could not break away, only by the officers and soldiers to take him away.


    The magistrate took a look at them, looked at Mo Yu and said, "master Mo, I took the law away. I''ll go back to the government first. When there is a judgment, I''ll send someone to inform master mo


    "Thank you for your help. If you have anything to do in the future, just let me know."


    The county magistrate said with a straight face, "it''s right to help master mo. Fu LV, the insidious man, does such evil things. As a parent official, I can''t forgive him lightly."


    "Walk slowly, my Lord."


    The county magistrate no longer spoke and left with the rest of the officers and soldiers.


    After they left, the rich merchants who were cheated by Fu law all looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Fu has been arrested. Should you take out the money? Although you didn''t mean any harm, it was you and Mr. Fu who cheated us


    Mo Qingxian said, "when Fu Lv is convicted, the money will be returned to you by Mo Fu."


    "I hope Mr. Mo will keep his word." The man spoke in seclusion.


    "His words are mine." Don''t make a sound.


    The man nodded, "we believe in master Mo, so we''ll leave."


    These rich businessmen left together.


    After these rich businessmen left, the shopkeepers who had been looking for Fulu to ask for money immediately gathered around Mo Yu to express congratulations.


    Mo Yu nodded lightly and perfunctorily.


    After some perfunctory, a shopkeeper said to Mo Yu, "master, this payment law borrowed a lot of money from us, which made the money in the shop unable to turn over. Please master."


    Mo Yu looked at the shopkeeper and said, "what''s the identity of Fu law? I''m just a stranger. Who is qualified to borrow money from you? Who allowed you to borrow it? "


    It''s time to settle the accounts after autumn. The shopkeeper''s face changed and his heart was shocked. He said, "master, the Mo family was decided by him before. How can we not borrow it?"


    Mo Yu gently dusted the dust on his body with his hand, and said in an indifferent tone, "so, did you recognize him before? Since I recognize him, what should I do? I don''t care who you lend the money to. Anyway, you must get it back from you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! If you take so much money from Mo''s government, you can go to jail for decades! "


    "Master, spare your life."


    The shopkeeper''s face was pale and he knelt down to speak to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu didn''t look at them. "If you want me to spare my life, you''ll take out the silver."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. Mo Yuming knew that the silver was in their hands, and it was difficult for these people. It seemed that he wanted to change the manager. At the beginning, Fulu took over the Mo family, but these people didn''t see anything. That''s all. Fulu asked them for the silver, but they all willingly gave it to them. What''s the use of being so disloyal to the Mo family?


    In the future, anyone who occupies Mo''s house will be able to seize Mo''s wealth?


    "Master, where can we get so much silver?" A shopkeeper''s mouth is full of tears.


    Mo Yu nodded his eyes. "I''ll give you three days. If you can recover the turnover of the shop in three days, I''ll forgive you. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Master!"


    "Master, we are wrong. We shouldn''t trust Fu Lv. Please forgive me."


    "Please forgive me."


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd was kowtowing and shouting.


    Mo Yu does not care, Wu Zi takes Zhao Xiaoling to the living room to have a rest.


    These shopkeepers yelled for a while. Seeing that Mo Yu didn''t pay any attention to their thoughts, they left one by one.


    After they left, Mo Yu looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "count the servants, I want to change them."


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling responds and goes to find the housekeeper to let him find all the servants of Mo''s family in front of Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu''s cold eyes glanced at them and said, "sell them all. Today, my mo family will choose new servants, not the old ones!""Master, please don''t sell the slave."


    "Sir, spare your life."


    "Master..."


    The sound of crying and Howling filled the whole Mo mansion. However, Rao was so kind that Mo Yu didn''t feel soft at all. In an hour, he sold all the servants of Mo mansion short, and even the housekeeper was driven out of Mo mansion.


    After dealing with the servants, Mo Yu spent another two hours buying a batch of servants and promoted Xia Yang to housekeeper to train and take care of the new servants.


    After finishing these, Mo Yu plans to go back to the room to have a rest, but Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thinks of something and says to Xia Yang, "what about the spring breeze? Have you seen the spring breeze? "


    Xia Yang shakes his head, "maidservant has been busy dealing with domestic servants, did not go to her."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes are gloomy. "All the servants in the family have been sold. According to the truth, Chunfeng will come to have a look at such a big movement, but she hasn''t come out. It''s been several hours now. She hasn''t moved at all. It''s unusual."


    "Is she..." Aware of what, Xia Yang rushes towards the backyard.


    Zhao Xiaoling catches up quickly.


    Mo Yu sees this, wring eyebrow to follow up.


    Mo Qingxian has been staying at the side, watching them leave, naturally followed.


    All the way, in front of the courtyard where Chunfeng is, Xia Yang takes a rest, and then goes to the door of her room.


    To the door, she took a breath, suddenly pushed open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a blood red figure on the ground appeared in Xia Yang''s eyes. Her heart trembled and she rushed over and called, "spring breeze, spring breeze!"


    Zhao Xiaoling came up and saw blood on the ground. Spring breeze lay on the ground without blood. Her heart sank. As expected Sure enough, she did something stupid. How can she despise her life at will?

 Chapter 104

    "Chunfeng, we are all back. Why are you so stupid as to commit suicide? Why do you do such a thing? When you die, who will serve you, and when you die, who will be loyal to you? "


    After calling for a while, Xia Yang''s eyes were red and choked.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s nose is sour. Suddenly she sees the paper not far from the table. Her eyes sink. She goes to pick up the paper and looks at it.


    It was a suicide note. Half of it was about her guilt for the Mo family, and the other half was about sun Qiaoer and Fulu. She said that she betrayed the Mo family because she once heard the conversation between Fulu and sun Qiaoer by chance. She knew that sun Qiaoer was the mastermind of harming the Mo family. She induced him to sneak into the Mo house and get the property of the Mo family The reason for this is that Mo Qingling has a problem with her and she hates her.


    After she knew this, she hated sun qiao''er and wanted to take revenge, so she betrayed the Mo family.


    It turns out that Because of her? She killed herself? But why can''t she remember how she had such a deep relationship with sun qiao''er? Even she didn''t know her, before she was taken to Mo''s house by fulv.


    Is it what the noumenon did before? Oh, is this karma? She took her body and was killed by something she didn''t want to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chunfeng was aunt Fulu, she was loyal to the Mo family, and Mo Yu buried her.


    After dealing with her affairs, Fu LV was also convicted of death. After autumn, the shopkeepers, although they took out money to restore the turnover of the shop in three days, still let Mo Yu find an excuse to quit his job and change to a new shopkeeper.


    Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian live in Mo Yu''s house after they return to the house. Seeing all the things fall to the ground, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian discuss with each other and ask Mo Yu to leave.


    Mo Yu was shocked, "what? Are you going? Why are you leaving? "


    His words are obviously corresponding to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said, "I''m not the daughter of Mo family now. I shouldn''t stay in Mo family. I''m going to go home and live my life in peace."


    Mo Yu''s eyes turned red and his voice choked. "You are my daughter, my own daughter. I already know you. Why can''t you stay in Mo''s house?"


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, warm voice way, "Dad, you know, the world does not recognize, besides, I am in Mo house really good?"? It will only be approached by those who want to, and it will only end up in a bad end. Isn''t it better for me to leave


    "Dad won''t let that happen to you again."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t want to live this kind of life, I don''t want to live in fear, I want to live a stable life."


    Mo Yu couldn''t help crying. He was hoarse and speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him like this and said in a low voice, "Dad, it''s the same for you to be a daughter. I will often come back to see you in the future. You are my dad and will always be."


    Mo Yu looked at her with red eyes and nodded heavily.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "and the million taels of silver that we cheated, I will find a chance to send to Mo''s house."


    They don''t have the silver now. It will take some time to get it back.


    Mo Yu brushed his hand, "this silver doesn''t need to be returned. It''s just my dowry for you. After my grandson is born, I''ll add another one."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "I haven''t married yet."


    Mo Yu finally laughed, "sooner or later, I will marry you. It''s OK to give it to you first."


    Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth and muttered in his heart that I didn''t intend to remarry.


    Mo Yu agrees. Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian don''t stay much. With Mo Yu''s farewell, they leave Mo''s house.


    Out of Mo''s house, Zhao Xiaoling stretched his waist, looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "Mr. Mo, I''m going to find a carriage to leave the capital now. What do you want, Mr. Mo?"


    "Why, as soon as you get out of Mo''s house, are you going to part with me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "I just respect you, Mr. Mo, so just ask. If you think the same as me, we''ll rent a carriage to leave the capital."


    Mo Qingxian picked his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I came to the capital just for master Mo''s sake. Now that I''ve solved his problem, it''s time to leave."


    "Let''s go and rent a carriage." Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips a smile, carrying the pace quickly ran up.


    She''s like the winged bird. She looks very happy and happy. Is it because the accumulated things in her heart are gone?


    He shakes his head, and Mo Qingxian follows him quickly. At this moment, a man suddenly stops in front of Zhao Xiaoling. Mo Qingxian''s eyes flash, and he goes quickly.


    "Who are you? What''s stopping me from doing? " Suddenly stopped, Zhao Xiaoling Leng under, look to stop her people.


    He was a young boy, dressed very luxurious, followed by five or six male servants, all of whom looked powerful and not like ordinary people.


    Zhuo Tian glared at her and asked, "are you the legendary doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is afraid that the visitor is not good, shakes his head, "no, the young master has recognized the wrong person."Zhuo Tian sneered, "did you recognize the wrong person? As like as two peas, you can see that you have been asked to go to Yanghe city to find out your identity, and you have drawn your portrait, which is exactly the same as that portrait. You are the famous doctor in Yanghe city.


    So that''s who she is? In that case, what else?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    A moment later, her eyes flashed and she said, "young master, people are similar. Maybe it''s because I look like that miracle doctor."


    Zhuo Tian hissed, "like? If it''s like that, you''re going back with me. "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said in a deep voice, "young master, this is the foot of the emperor."


    "So what?" Zhuo Tian disdains to make a sound, "can''t I even call a miracle doctor?"


    "That''s what people want."


    "You have to go if you don''t want to. Come on, take her!"


    This word falls, the person behind him immediately went over and grasped Zhao Xiaoling''s arm.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian and seems to be wondering, "why don''t you do it?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "let go, I''ll go by myself!"


    Zhuo Tian glanced at her and said with a sneer, "wouldn''t it be better to be so smart? I have to be strong. "


    Zhao Xiaoling grinds his teeth, but he doesn''t make a sound. He follows Zhuo Tian silently.


    Mo Qingxian follows them.


    Zhuo Tian takes Zhao Xiaoling all the way back to his home. At the door of his home, he sees Mo Qingxian following him. Zhuo Tian says coldly, "not everyone can enter my palace. You are not allowed to enter."


    Mo Qing gossip lips, light way, "I am with her, must enter."


    Zhuo Tian is about to say something, Zhao Xiaoling said, "if he doesn''t enter, I won''t go in with you. Even if he goes in, he won''t help you cure anyone."

 Chapter 105

    Zhuo Tian stares at her, "do you dare to threaten me?"


    "If Shizi thinks it''s a threat, it''s a threat."


    "Lao Tzu is not threatened. If you do not rule, you must rule, and you must rule!"


    "The most important thing is to be killed by Shizi, but if people in the capital know that Shizi is violent and murderous, they don''t know what punishment Shizi will suffer?"


    "You..."


    See him choke, Mo Qing leisure time out of the voice, "son, I go in to help her a piece to see a doctor, please let me in."


    Zhuo tianhen snorted and brushed his sleeve, "go, enter the mansion."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and followed them into the palace.


    The person Zhuo Tian wants to show her is his mother and the princess of the palace.


    Was taken to the princess''s house, help her over pulse, after seeing the diagnosis, Zhao Xiaoling opened a prescription to Zhuo Tian, and then said, "I''ve helped you see the diagnosis, now you can let us leave?"


    Zhuo Tian sneered, "do you want to fool me with a prescription? I won''t allow you to go without curing my mother! "


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth.


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said, "Shizi, I haven''t heard that any doctor has to cure a patient. Shizi is a bit difficult."


    Zhuo Tian said haughtily, "I''m hard, so what? In my capacity, am I not qualified to be difficult? "


    "Shizi, it''s not proper."


    "Anyway, my mother is not good, I don''t allow you to go! Especially her He pointed to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling trembled with anger and clenched his teeth, but he was helpless.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, and he said, "since we can''t cure it, we won''t let it go. Let''s prepare our room. We can''t even have a place to live here, can we?"


    Zhuo Tian narrowed his eyes and asked the maid, "take them to the guest room to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    The maid answers, talks to Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling, and leads them to leave the room and go to the guest room.


    After entering the guest room, Mo Qingxian goes to the door of Zhao Xiaoling''s room and knocks. With her permission, she enters her room.


    Inside, he closed the door and entered the room. Seeing Zhao Xiaoling sitting at the table, he looked depressed. Mo Qingxian asked, "how is the princess? How long can it be cured? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said in a deep voice, "the princess is very ill, and it''s hard to cure. I think that''s why the son of the world inquired about me everywhere." If it is a common disease that can be easily cured by other doctors, what should she do?


    "So it''s not easy for us to wait for our son to let us go?" The ink is quiet and the voice is gloomy.


    "It''s not easy, and I''m not sure I can cure the princess. The prescription I''ve given her is just a relief."


    Mo leisurely eyes, not language.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "I thought I could go home and live a good life after leaving Mo''s house. I didn''t expect it to be like this again."


    "You can stay in this palace. I''ll find a way." The ink is quiet and warm.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "if you don''t have a way, that''s all. Just stay in the palace. Anyway, the people in the Palace won''t treat us badly, won''t they?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "it''s not as easy as you think."


    "And how complicated?"


    And how complicated Mo Qingxian didn''t answer her, but Zhao Xiaoling felt it the day after entering the palace, which was very complicated.


    There are not only Zhuo Tian and the sick princess, but also the prince and his concubines. These are the second. The prince has many children. After learning that a miracle doctor has come to the palace, these people meet Zhao Xiaoling one by one, and then they ask her about her illness. More than six people have hinted to her that they should not cure the princess. If they are cured, they will not be cured It''ll make her better.


    To this end, Zhao Xiaoling some liver pain, after seeing off these visitors, she slipped into the ink leisure room and told him about it.


    Mo Qingxian said, "I told you, it''s not as easy as you think. In a rich family, there are many things. In a family like this, there are only more things. What''s more, you are holding the interests of many people."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly, "should I regret leaving Mo''s house? If I don''t leave, this son of a lifetime can''t go to Mo mansion to bind me, can''t he? He''s just waiting for me to come out. "


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to catch them as soon as they get out of Mo''s house. Coincidence? impossible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to get you to leave." Mo leisurely comfort.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "I don''t worry about it. I just feel annoyed. I don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s Shizi who told you to enter the mansion. You just need to listen to him now. You can ignore other people''s words."


    "Really? Do other people have any ideas? "


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "the son of the world is the future Lord, the person who will be in charge of the family. His identity is the most honorable one besides the Lord, and the words of others can''t resist his orders.""I''m afraid they''ll bother me."


    "I''ll talk to Shizi about it."


    "You''re going to get me in trouble."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t say it directly. I''ll let Shizi guess by himself. Just be at ease."


    Zhao Xiaoling nulips, nodded, "thank you, in fact, you can ignore my business."


    He helped Mo Fu because Mo Yu had saved him. But now, she only owes him. He doesn''t owe her anything. There''s no need to help her.


    "I don''t care about you? Master Mo has entrusted you to me. How can I ignore you? " Mo leisurely light words let Zhao Xiaoling instant red face, kowtow way: "you What do you say is entrusted to you? "


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and saw that her face turned red. Her eyes flashed and she was amused. He deliberately asked her, "what kind of trust do you think it is?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart thumped, but his mouth was calm, "I don''t know."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her with a smile. Her eyes are flowing, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling waited for a while, but he didn''t speak. He looked at him. "Master Mo, how did my father entrust me?"


    "Naturally..." "Let me take good care of you," he said slowly


    Take good care of Oh, the meaning of this word is not clear. It''s interesting to say it''s interesting. It''s meaningless to say it''s meaningless.


    After a flash of thought, Zhao Xiaoling coughed and calmed down. "Although my father asked you to take good care of me, you are an outsider. You don''t have to worry too much about my business. Everyone has his own way to go, and so do I. you don''t have to be too embarrassed for me. If you really can''t, you go first and go back to Mohist school. Don''t embarrass yourself for my father''s words."


    "How can I do such a thing? Now that we have agreed, we must keep our promise. How can we retreat in the face of disaster? Although it''s just a simple entrustment, I don''t want to ruin my reputation. If you have something to do, your father will come to me in the future. Where can I go? "

 Chapter 106

    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him and says, "how can I not know that you are such a person?"


    A person who can do his best to make a sentence for others.


    "Well, in Miss Zhao''s eyes, what kind of person am I?"


    "I..."


    In her impression, he is the kind of cool, not like to meddle, strange personality.


    "How?" He asked, looking dignified, deep eyes staring at her, looking at her every expression.


    "You''re a good man." Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned again and again, spitting out this sentence.


    After all, no one likes others to say that he is a strange person. Besides, he is indeed a good person. He saved her and helped Mo Fu. He is a good person.


    Mo Qingxian dares to conclude that she didn''t tell the truth, but she doesn''t want to say it, and he doesn''t bother to ask.


    He said faintly, "Miss Zhao, if you have nothing to do, go to guard the princess and study her illness. If you can cure her, it''s the best. If you can''t Then I''ll find a way to let Shizi let us go. "


    Zhao Xiaoling, well, "then I''ll go to see the princess first."


    "Well."


    Leaving Mo Qingxian''s room, Zhao Xiaoling went to the princess''s room to check her situation.


    After drinking the medicine for a day, her condition is just getting better. Ah, it''s really a difficult disease.


    When Zhuo Tian came to his mother''s room, he saw Zhao Xiaoling sitting beside the bed, staring at the people in a daze, as if he had entered a state of selflessness.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhuo Tian suddenly makes a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling beat a spirit, return to God, looked back at Zhuo day one eye, not cold not light call voice, "son of the world."


    Zhuo Tian pondered and asked her, "what are you looking at?"


    "Watching How to save the princess. "


    "Then you''ve come up with a way?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    "To ask you something." Zhuo Tian''s tone is very bad.


    Zhao Xiaoling gets up and walks towards Zhuo Tian with his chest in his hands.


    "Shizi, if you want me to cure the princess, please don''t talk to me like this. I''m the one who can''t stand abuse and lose my temper. Once I''m in a bad mood, I''ll lose my sense of propriety and won''t save people."


    "You..." Zhuo Tian gritted his teeth.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, did not admit, only said, "son, I ask you, if someone let you do a thing, but yelled at you, would you do it willingly?"


    Zhuo Tian said, "my identity, who dares to yell at me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling hissed, "you are not the emperor, no one dares to yell at you? How dare you say no one dares? "


    Zhuo Tian choked.


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, Gong hand toward him bent body, warm voice mouth, "son, I don''t mean to offend son you, just want to reason with you."


    A slap to a date? Zhuo Tian pick eyebrows, raised a cynical smile, evil mouth, "you this miracle doctor is very interesting."


    "I''m flattered."


    Zhuo Tian closed his sleeves and said in a leisurely voice, "if you can cure my mother, I will promise you ten thousand gold to ensure that you have no worries in this capital."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and looked at Zhuo Tian. The son of the world seemed to be willful and fierce, but he didn''t have no brain at all. If he couldn''t be hard, he would come soft, and he directly planned to buy her with money.


    "My son, I will do my best." She can''t guarantee that she can be cured absolutely. Now she hasn''t found a way to cure her. She can''t give a word at once. Besides, it''s only ten thousand gold. Doesn''t she?


    Zhuo Tian glared at her, silent for a long time and said, "can you only do your best? Aren''t you the legendary doctor? You can cure many difficult and incurable diseases. Why can''t you cure my mother? You don''t seem to agree with the rumor. "


    "The miracle doctor is not a God. There are some diseases that can''t be cured. The princess''s disease has been delayed for too long, and it''s a very difficult disease to cure. I''m at a loss."


    Zhuo Tian droops his eyes and no longer speaks.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak.


    After the meeting, she looked at the princess and said to Zhuo, "Shizi, prepare a silver needle for me."


    "Silver needle?"


    "Well, I''ll see if I can use silver needles to treat her."


    "What kind of silver needle do you want?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tells the general appearance of the silver needle.


    Zhuo Tian thought for a while and said slowly, "I haven''t seen this kind of silver needle. If you want it, I can only let people make it. However, this silver needle looks extraordinary. It will take time to make it."


    "Hard to find? But... " At the beginning, the killer soon got the silver needle.


    Zhuo Tian looked at her and said, "it''s not hard to find. I haven''t heard of any silver needles in the world."


    Never heard of silver needle? She didn''t study medicine before, but didn''t know about it. Zhao Xiaoling dropped her eyes, "then you can go and make a pair."Zhuo Tian, well, he didn''t say any more, so he left.


    Zhuo Tian''s speed is not as fast as that killer. It took him three days to make Zhao Xiaoling''s silver needle.


    After a good shot, Zhuo Tian gives it to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling after some thought, with silver needle in the princess body treatment.


    In this way, after a few days of trying with a silver needle, Zhao Xiaoling was very happy that the princess had improved. However, those who had hinted at her did not like it. One side of the princess even called Zhao Xiaoling directly to her room, saying that she was going to cure her, but secretly embarrassed her.


    "Can''t you see what''s wrong with me? What do you call a miracle doctor? " This side imperial concubine barks to open a mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and said in a quiet voice, "side imperial concubine, from your pulse, you really don''t have any disease."


    "You mean I''m lying? On purpose This side imperial concubine Mou son a sink, the sharp vision directly throws to Zhao Xiaoling body.


    Zhao Xiaoling how dare to admit it, her eyes flashed, explained, "maybe some diseases I can''t find from the pulse."


    This side imperial concubine sneers, "that you want to check from where?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the side concubine?"


    "I don''t feel well."


    Zhao Xiaoling, the old God, said, "don''t you feel comfortable? It should be a heart problem. Most of the heart problems are not shown in the pulse phase. But if there is a heart problem, the problem will be big. The heart is the foundation of human beings. If there is a heart problem, it is generally difficult to treat it. Once there is any accident, it will definitely die. "


    "You said I would die?" This side imperial concubine angrily drinks a voice, "you this is to curse me?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. How can I curse you? Shouldn''t a doctor tell his patients the truth? "


    "You If there is something wrong with my heart, give it to me. If it can''t be cured, I want your life! "


    "I can''t help it." Zhao Xiaoling calmly replied, "side imperial concubine empress, I said that heart problems are difficult to treat, if you really want me to treat, it will be more dangerous than no treatment, because if you want to treat heart, you must peel heart to see the situation, then it will be more dangerous?"

 Chapter 107

    "The heart? You''re trying to kill people Side imperial concubine cold voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling shakes his head, "side imperial concubine Niang Niang, I just write according to the medical code said, the medical code said that this can save people."


    The side imperial concubine lightly hums a, displeased way, "I don''t care, you must not peel heart to cure me, but also cure me, otherwise, I let you die without burial ground."


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t make a sound. She''s obviously trying to embarrass her and doesn''t give her a way out. She can''t do anything. Now she can only wait for someone to save her. I believe Zhuo Tian will come to save her soon.


    "Why not speak?" See her speechless, side imperial concubine voice cold fierce ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling sleepy eyes, light mouth, "side imperial concubine Niang Niang, I am thinking of a way."


    This side imperial concubine pats a table to rage way, "give you half an hour, can''t think of a way, don''t blame me not polite."


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling answers cleverly.


    This side imperial concubine is cold to hum a, look at the maid way of one side, "you are here to see doctor Zhao, this side imperial concubine wants to rest a meeting, half an hour later, you wake up this side imperial concubine."


    "Yes."


    After the maid answered, the concubine went to the inner room to have a rest, leaving Zhao Xiaoling and a maid to stay in the outer room.


    Zhao Xiaoling was not given a seat. She was standing in the room. When she left, she didn''t tell Zhao Xiaoling. According to the truth, she couldn''t sit down. However, Zhao Xiaoling''s thoughts turned and she found a chair to sit down.


    The maid had already got the order from the side imperial concubine to teach Zhao Xiaoling a lesson. Seeing her sit down, she immediately said, "doctor Zhao, the empress didn''t say to let you sit down."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "did she say that I would not sit?"


    The maid was stunned and responded to her, "No."


    "Since I didn''t say that I would not be allowed to sit, why can''t I sit?"


    "It''s the rule of the house that you can''t sit without the master''s permission."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "I''m not your servant. I don''t have to abide by this rule."


    "You Dr. Zhao, although you are not a servant, you are just a doctor who helps others to see a doctor. You are an ordinary people, and you should abide by the rules like our servants. "


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off and said nothing.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, the maid was annoyed and called her heavily, "doctor Zhao!"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her lazily without making a sound, but the expression on her face seemed to ask, what''s the matter?


    The maid wrung her eyebrows and said, "please get up, doctor Zhao. The side imperial concubine didn''t tell you to sit down."


    "If you think I can''t sit, go and ask your wife. If she says I can''t sit, I won''t sit."


    She''s not one of those silly, disciplined people.


    "Dr. Zhao!" The maid gritted her teeth.


    Zhao Xiaoling smile shallow, "you a maid is not qualified to manage me, unless your side imperial concubine Niang to me."


    The girl is biting her lips, but she doesn''t really mean to go to the side imperial concubine. How many stupid girls can she be in the palace? Side imperial concubine although is to want to embarrass her, but didn''t make it clear to say, how can she make it clear to embarrass? If this told side imperial concubine, isn''t waiting to be beaten face by side imperial concubine?


    But if she is allowed to do so, she will be taught by her master.


    The maid is in a dilemma. She has no choice but to hate.


    Zhao Xiaoling is very comfortable, calmly took the tea on the table not far away, poured a cup of tea for herself, and then leisurely tasted the tea, sat quietly, as if she just came to drink tea, rather than being embarrassed.


    After a moment of silence, the maid said to Zhao Xiaoling, "doctor Zhao, you don''t want to save our side imperial concubine, but you sit so leisurely. You know, if you can''t save my side imperial concubine for a while, you will feel better."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "what is it to do with you?"


    The maid grinds her teeth, suddenly her eyes flash, and she swings her sleeves and walks out of the house.


    Zhao Xiaoling sees this and her eyes flash. I don''t know if Zhuo Tian can save her in half an hour. If he doesn''t come, she has to deal with this side imperial concubine. If he doesn''t, she has to find a way to find Mo qingleisure and let him inform Zhuo Tian about it.


    After thinking for a while, the maid who had just left came back to the house. She was holding a bowl of white soup in her hand. She didn''t know what it was.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that she was in a hurry, and there was something vicious in her eyes. Her heart was awe inspiring. What did the maid want to calculate? Oh


    With a sneer, Zhao Xiaoling looks at the girl who is getting closer to her.


    "Dr. Zhao, this is the ginseng soup that my master ordered you to drink. Please drink it."


    As she walked towards Zhao Xiaoling, the maid opened her mouth. After saying that, she had already stood in front of Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not reach out to pick up, just looked at the maid, "your master ordered me to drink ginseng soup? When was the order made? Why don''t I know? When I came here just now, your master didn''t give me any orders, and when she left, didn''t she? "


    This maid didn''t be blocked up by her words. She said calmly, "this is what my side imperial concubine ordered earlier."Zhao Xiaoling laughingly said, "what was ordered earlier? If she had ordered it earlier, you should have brought it when I came, but she didn''t, which means that she didn''t order it earlier. "


    As soon as her voice sank, she said coldly, "I think you made your own decision! Come on, what do you do with this soup? "


    The maid glanced at her and whispered, "doctor Zhao, I''m telling the truth. I didn''t lie, let alone make my own opinion."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, indifferent voice, "since you did not lie, then I believe you, this ginseng soup I do not want to drink now, give you drink."


    The maid''s eyes flashed and replied, "Dr. Zhao, I can''t drink it. This is what the side concubine gave to Dr. Zhao. I can''t drink it."


    Zhao Xiaoling is about to speak, but the maid directly passes the soup to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling is ready to take over, but the maid deliberately throws the soup to Zhao Xiaoling.


    As soon as she saw TANGSA coming, Zhao Xiaoling immediately put out her hand to block it. She had a sleeve in her hand, which covered a large area. However, although she successfully blocked the spilling of the soup on her face, she also let the hand to block the soup spread half of her arm.


    The soup was hot, and when it fell on Zhao Xiaoling''s hand, it soon made her white and tender skin turn red, and the skin swelled at a very fast speed.


    Damn it!


    Zhao Xiaoling gnashes her teeth. At this time, she knows that the girl is calculating. From the beginning, she just wanted to pour it on her. She didn''t intend to let her drink it. She really underestimated the girl.


    "Ah, Dr. Zhao, why don''t you get it?" The maid saw that Zhao Xiaoling''s hand was scalded and screamed deliberately.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at her. Her eyes sank and she said, "tell your side concubine that my hand is hurt and I can''t cure it. Let her find another doctor. I''ll go first."


    When she said that, she would walk out.

 Chapter 108

    The maid suddenly stopped her, "Dr. Zhao, if my wife didn''t let you go, you can''t go."


    "Get out of the way." Zhao Xiaoling roared.


    The maid didn''t move.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and pushed toward her.


    She was strong enough to push the maid back a few steps.


    Zhao Xiaoling took advantage of this time to leave quickly.


    The maid keeps up all the way, trying to catch Zhao Xiaoling back to the side of the imperial concubine''s room, Zhao Xiaoling see her so stop, angry shout way, "go away! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The maid looked red in her eyes. She seemed to be very angry. She bit her teeth and said, "the side concubine let the maid look at Dr. Zhao. The maid will stare at you. Dr. Zhao, you can''t go."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughed angrily and looked at her and said, "OK, OK, OK! I won''t go, I''ll wait here! "


    Leaving words, she walked to the room where the side imperial concubine was.


    Outside, she sat down with her eyes down and stayed quietly.


    Seeing her appearance, the maid gave a cold hum and a proud smile, and went to clean up the soup she had spilled on the ground and the broken bowls and spoons.


    Half an hour, say fast or not, say slow or not, for this maid is a flash, for Zhao Xiaoling, it seems to have been ten years.


    When the time came, the maid went to the room and called her side imperial concubine.


    After the side imperial concubine wakes up, approximately a quarter of an hour just walks out from inside the room.


    Outside, she took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "but did you think of the way to cure her?"


    "I didn''t expect that." Zhao Xiaoling''s voice without temperature answered.


    The side imperial concubine seems to be very angry, shout a way to her, "didn''t you think of? You don''t want to save my concubine on purpose? You are a great doctor. You can''t even save me! "


    "Niang Niang, don''t be angry. It will hurt you if you are angry." Carry the maid to rush to side imperial concubine to advise.


    The side imperial concubine looks at Zhao Xiaoling to sneer, "you say right, the gas injures the body much, this side imperial concubine is not angry!"


    Words fall a breath, her indifferent language way, "this side imperial concubine said before, you can''t think of a way, then don''t blame this side imperial concubine not polite!"


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his eyes and quietly looked at the side imperial concubine, with a pale look. "How does the side imperial concubine want, please."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    The side imperial concubine is a little annoyed, she this is determined, she can''t how to her? Hum, she wants to let her know her strength.


    Mind a sink, the side imperial concubine Chong maid command, "go, let a person drag her out, hit ten big board!"


    Then she looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said coldly, "after ten boards, I''ll give you another night to think of a way. If you still can''t find a way to save your concubine, you''ll get twenty boards. In this way, I''ll give you time every day. If you don''t finish the punishment, you''ll get more until you have a way."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, as if there was no feeling, no objection.


    The maid who was ordered by him left. After a while, he led two servants in and took Zhao Xiaoling outside the house.


    Outside for a while, a servant came to Zhao Xiaoling with a board about one and a half thumbs thick, five inches wide and about one meter five long.


    Standing beside her, the servant picked up the board and hit Zhao Xiaoling.


    "What do you do?" The board has not yet fallen, Zhuo Tian''s voice rang out, the servant who took the board stopped immediately, looked at Zhuo Tian and saluted, "I''ve seen Shizi."


    "I''ve seen my son."


    The remaining two servants followed.


    Zhuo Tian strode up to Zhao Xiaoling and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Why did you beat Dr. Zhao? "


    "The slaves obey the orders of the side imperial concubine." A servant answered.


    Zhuo Tian shakes his sleeve and goes to the side imperial concubine''s room.


    To her room, see side imperial concubine leisurely sitting on the chair, Zhuo Tianzhi asked, "why to hit doctor Zhao?"


    "She can''t cure me. There''s no way to cure me. My concubine is angry, so she wants to punish her. How about that? Shizi, can''t I punish a little doctor? This matter is worthy of my son. Do you question me so regardless of propriety? "


    The side imperial concubine coldly looks at Zhuo day, the tone is very not good.


    Zhuo Tian looked at her and said arrogantly, "this is the miracle doctor invited by my son. What qualifications do you have to come to treat you? Don''t say she can''t cure you. Even if she can, it depends on whether my son agrees or not! You''re just a concubine. Why should I respect you when you are my mother''s maid? You don''t care about manners? I tell you, I''m the son of the world, the future king, the upright master, and you are just a concubine. What qualifications do you have for me to be polite to you? "


    "You I''m going to tell the prince that you don''t respect me


    The side imperial concubine is humiliated by his this words all can''t lift up, angrily open mouth to say.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t like it and sneered, "I warn you, don''t look for my doctor again. You''re going to be sick. You can look for other doctors and imperial doctors yourself. Don''t touch my doctor again, or I''ll be rude to you!"Then he turned and left the room.


    Outside the house, Zhuo Tian yelled, "doctor Zhao, let''s go. Next time there will be any other people waiting for you, don''t worry."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "my son, I''m sorry I can''t help the princess see a doctor any more."


    "Why?" Zhuo Tian twisted his brows. His first reaction was doubt, not anger.


    Zhao Xiaoling will burn the hand to Zhuo Tian looked at, "my hand is useless, can no longer treat for the princess."


    "What''s the matter?" I have to roar.


    Zhao Xiaoling said nothing.


    Zhuo day with mad leopard, and rushed into the side of the imperial concubine''s room.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the door of the house, pulled his lips, and left without expression.


    Even if you don''t need to see it with your own eyes, Zhao Xiaoling also knows that the girl who hurt her won''t come to a good end, including most likely ordering her side concubine.


    When Zhao Xiaoling returns to his room, he sees Mo Qingxian sitting at his desk in his room.


    Seeing her, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said to him, "go and buy some medicine for scald. I want to apply it."


    Mo Qingxian''s pupils shrank, and his voice immediately became solemn, "do you have burns on your body? What did the concubine do to you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "how can you know that I was called away by the side imperial concubine?"


    "Not long ago, I suddenly wanted to see you. When I went to the princess''s room, I didn''t see you. After asking, I found out that you were called away by the side princess. More than half an hour later, I thought it was wrong. I asked Shizi to see you. I thought that with your intelligence, nothing would happen. I didn''t expect that..."


    Zhao Xiaoling hasn''t answered yet. Mo Qingxian suddenly sees that the color of her right sleeve is different. His eyes flash. He grabs her right hand in the past and wants to check it. If he doesn''t want to, his hand just touches her hand. Zhao Xiaoling hisses and pulls out her hand.

 Chapter 109

    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and lowered her breath. She slowly extended her hand again and carefully helped her hand up.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to show him his hand, but Mo Qingxian stubbornly wanted to see it. Zhao Xiaoling could only let him watch.


    Holding her hand, Mo Qingxian slowly opens the sleeve on her hand. This sleeve rubs against her hand. Zhao Xiaoling''s face turns white with pain, and her body becomes much stiff subconsciously.


    Mo leisurely bit her teeth without any trace, and he was more careful. He rolled all the sleeves on her hand to the top of her arm very gently and very slowly.


    Sleeve roll up, Zhao Xiaoling scalded that half arm then completely exposed in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it''s been ironed, but the skin of this arm is still white and red, with a small bubble and blood on it. The most serious part is the back of her hand. The skin of her hand without sleeve seems to have been blown up, and there are big bubbles on it.


    When he looked at her injury, a touch of ice flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, he said in a cold, tepid voice, "how on earth did you become like this? When did it become like this? "


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that he was angry. He moved his lower lip and dropped his eyes. He replied, "I helped her see the doctor, but she left me in her room and tried to cure her. Then..."


    She told us all about the situation at that time.


    Mo Qingxian frowned, his voice was cold, "so, the scald is the maid?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll get you some burn medicine." He left this sentence without end, and then left in a hurry.


    Seeing him leave, Zhao Xiaoling looked at his hand, touched it with his uninjured hand, and hissed out.


    Good pain, in addition to the previous sprinkle when she had such a pain accident, after no such pain, did not expect this will feel like this pain.


    After taking a breath, Zhao Xiaoling fixed his eyes. The scald is so serious that I don''t know if he can recover completely. It''s estimated that he will leave the imprint of the scald in the future.


    Sad ah sad, she did not lose this weight even if the body is still like this, how dare anyone want her in the future?


    Although she didn''t plan to get married, it''s one thing whether she wants to get married or not, and it''s another thing whether someone wants her. She doesn''t want to get married. At least it''s nice to say that other people don''t want her. It''s shameless.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Mo Qingxian didn''t come back, but Zhuo Tian came.


    He directly intruded into her room, approached her and saw her sitting at the table to rest. Zhuo Tianshen said in a deep voice, "I will give you the best scald medicine to treat you. You can rest assured."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrows, voice light shallow, "is so, I can''t treat for the princess in a short time, Shizi, if you can, hope Shizi let me leave."


    Zhuo Tian took a look at her, his voice was cold, "impossible! You are the only one who can save my mother. I won''t allow you to leave. It''s not too late to save my mother after you recover. "


    "Shizi..." What does Zhao Xiaoling want to say? Zhuo Tian interrupts her directly, "don''t say any more. I''ll ask someone to bring the scalding medicine."


    The words fall, Zhuo Tian shakes sleeve to leave quickly.


    Seeing him like this, Zhao Xiaoling sighed and looked solemn.


    "You But plan to use this to force Zhuo Tian to release you, so you just didn''t stubbornly leave side imperial concubine there again? " There was a cold sound outside.


    This sound falls, a scurrying footsteps from outside to inside, Zhao Xiaoling see Mo Qingxian step by step toward her.


    His pace is very slow, very heavy, as if very angry, that cold face like a layer of frost, let a person instantly feel frozen.


    "So what? What if not? " She imitated the equivocal rhetorical question.


    Mo Qingxian blinked like Mo''s eyes, and her eyes fell on her, "if so, you are really Let people want to scold you! How can you do this with your body? No matter what happens, the first thing to take care of is your body. What can you do without a good body? "


    "The situation at that time..." What she wants to say, Mo Qingxian angrily interrupts her, "what happened at that time? I don''t believe a maid can really stop you? What''s your identity? Even if she is a doctor, she is also a doctor who treats the princess. She is a maid of the side princess. What qualifications do she have to stop you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, looked at him, hung his head, "yes, I admit that I am impulsive, but what does it have to do with you? Why get angry?"


    Also angry at her, she had been injured, and then be scolded, the mood will only be more depressed good?


    Mo Qingxian takes a deep look at her and avoids answering this question. He puts the scald medicine he bought back on the table in front of Zhao Xiaoling, and then asks her, "do you have a needle?"


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Xiaoling frowned. He would not think


    Before thinking, Mo Qingxian replied, "I''ll help you deal with the scald. As a doctor, you should know how to deal with your injury, right? If you apply the medicine on this, the effect is not good. You have to deal with the blister. "


    "I don''t need you. I''ll handle it myself." Zhao Xiaoling spoke quickly.Mo Qingxian squinted and asked, "where''s the needle?"


    Zhao Xiaoling still refused.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t ask her any more. He just finds it in her room.


    After looking for the meeting, he found the silver needle she used. With a flash of his eyes, he pulled out one of the silver needles and walked towards Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and shook his head. "I don''t want you. I''ll do it myself."


    "Are you afraid?" Mo Qingxian suddenly smiles.


    Zhao Xiaoling swallowed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t want to trouble you. I''ll do it myself."


    "Are you afraid of pain, or am I afraid of stabbing you?" He asked with great interest, black eyes dyed smile, like blooming flowers, some dazzling.


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Mo Qingxian has come to her and reaches out to prick the biggest blister on her hand.


    "Don''t..." Seeing his action, Zhao Xiaoling immediately grasped his wrist with his other hand.


    "No?" Mo Qingxian looked at her flustered hand, shrugged, "then you kiss me."


    "What?" She was a little stunned. What did she just hear? What did he say? dear? Kiss him? Is it her auditory hallucination?


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "kiss me, I will not tie you."


    His eyes staring at her, said very seriously, originally he was close to her in order to prick blisters, that face and she are only two and a half feet apart, this will be absorbed in looking at her, coupled with the birth of the words he just means unknown, suddenly let her have a panic at a loss, her face is a little red, heart thumping straight jump.


    This continued for about ten breath less than the appearance, her hands suddenly a wet.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately looked at his hand and found that the biggest blister on his hand was dying, and the wet thing was the thing in the blister.

 Chapter 110

    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling grits his teeth, looking at Mo Qingxian, just want to say, you actually take advantage of me not to pay attention to prick me, Mo Qingxian has retreated the body, took the medicine carefully to her daub wipe up.


    Although angry he stabbed her, but think is for her good after all, Zhao Xiaoling molar after a while, also did not say anything, by her to deal with the wound.


    See her have a kind of simple laissez faire attitude, Mo leisurely corners of the mouth Yang Yang, doze eyes, smart little girl actually afraid of needle, really interesting.


    Although Zhao Xiaoling had many blisters on his hands, most of them were small blisters. There were only one or two big blisters. He only pricked the big blisters and applied the medicine, but the others didn''t, so he applied the medicine directly.


    It took more than a quarter of an hour for Mo Qingxian to finish her medication.


    On good medicine, Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "I''ll take you away."


    "What? How do you get me out of here? Just now I told Shizi that my hand was hurt and I couldn''t treat him. He didn''t let me leave. "


    "I have my own way."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at him curiously.


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "have a rest. I''ll find him now."


    Finally, he left her room.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth, looked at his miserable arm, and sighed.


    Leaving Zhao Xiaoling''s room, Mo Qingxian goes straight to Zhuo Tian.


    He is sitting and resting in his own room. Seeing that he has gone, Zhuo Tian dozes off and ignores his meaning.


    Mo Qingxian took a breath, quickly approached him, "son of the world, please let us leave."


    Zhuo day cold mouth, "don''t delusion, my mother is not good, you don''t want to leave."


    "If you don''t let us leave, the people of the general''s residence will come here tomorrow to beg for help."


    "What do you mean?" Zhuo Tian looks at him intently.


    Mo Qingxian''s cold eyes glared at him, "I''m the son of the general''s mansion."


    Zhuo Tian said with a smile, "are you the son of the general''s mansion? Don''t say I haven''t heard of a young master with a surname mo. even if you are, what? I haven''t stopped you. If you want to go, just go. "


    "Dr. Zhao is my wife. I''ll take her with me."


    "When have you been married these days?"


    "She and I are unmarried, not yet married, but engaged. She is my wife, so today I must take her away."


    Zhuo Tian squinted and said nothing.


    Mo Qing talks about his lower lip, but he doesn''t mean to continue to argue with him. He just says, "Shizi, think about it. Are you willing to let us leave, or are you going to be asked by the people in the general''s mansion? If the people in the general''s mansion come to ask for it, Shizi will have to bear some fame. If people know that Shizi is the son of the general''s mansion, you must be Shizi, and your identity will not be good I''ve been there


    Leaving the words behind, Mo Qingxian shakes his sleeves and turns to leave Zhuo Tian''s room.


    After he left, Zhuo Tian''s eyes became overcast. If he is really the son of the general''s mansion, he must not force them to stay like this. It''s OK to ask someone to treat them, but it''s impossible to force them to stay in the mansion.


    Silent for a long time, Zhuo Tian''s eyes flashed a faint light, he got up from the table and left the room.


    Mo Qingxian seems to have expected that Zhuo Tian would come. His door is not closed. He sits quietly on the chair at the table waiting for him.


    See him come, Mo Qingxian not cold not light voice called a voice, "son."


    Zhuo Tian glares at him, the voice is calm, "since you are the childe of the general mansion, why didn''t you explain your identity to me before?"


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyes, and the deep and bottomless eyes flashed. After a quiet meeting, he slowly said, "before I wanted Xiaoling to save the princess, so I would hide it, but today''s incident makes me feel that the palace can''t wait for me, so I can explain my identity with the son of the world."


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and said in a dignified voice, "it''s my responsibility that Dr. Zhao is injured this time. I''m sorry for her. If you can, I hope you can stay in the palace for a while and wait for my mother to recover..."


    Mo Qingxian interrupted him, "Shizi, I deeply sympathize with the princess''s illness, but this is not the reason for us to live here at risk. I still say that, please let us leave."


    "You..." Zhuo Tian is a little annoyed, "I don''t know how to praise you!"


    Mo Qingxian does not speak.


    Zhuo Tian grits his teeth and stares at him.


    The ink was quiet and motionless. He looked at it as if it were a carved stone statue.


    Zhuo Tian stares at him for a long time, and finally loses the battle, "then you leave first, and after doctor Zhao gets well, I will ask her to treat my mother again!"


    Mo Qingxian took a look at him, nodded, got up and walked out.


    To the door of Zhao Xiaoling''s room, he knocked on the door, got her permission, and went inside.


    Inside, he looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "we can leave the palace."


    Zhao Xiaoling was surprised, "really? How do you do it? How did you get the emperor to let us go? "


    Mo Qingxian pointed to the outside, "it''s getting late, let''s go."Seeing that he didn''t mean to answer, Zhao Xiaoling turned her lips. If she didn''t say it, she didn''t bother to ask.


    After picking up the things, Zhao Xiaoling left the palace with Mo Qingxian.


    When they left, Zhuo Tian personally sent them to the door, Zhuo Tian meaningful way, "want to come a few days, this hand injury can recover, at that time, I will go to doctor Zhao invited."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked back at Zhuo Tian and frowned. Would you like to invite her?


    Mo Qingxian saw Zhao Xiaoling stunned, carefully took her hand, took her away.


    Zhao Xiaoling is passively taken, blinks, turns around and quietly follows Mo Qingxian to leave.


    After they left, Zhuo Tian took a breath and called a servant to follow them.


    Far away from the palace, Zhao Xiaoling said, "where are we going now? According to the meaning of Shizi, he will come to me. I can''t seem to be far away from here now. "


    Mo Qingxian stares at her and is about to speak. Suddenly he sees someone dodging behind her. The Dodger is wearing the clothes of a servant of the palace. Obviously, this person is from the palace.


    It''s probably Zhuo Tian who sent him to explore his real situation. Unexpectedly, he looks like a dandy and unruly. He has so many thoughts that he can''t fool him.


    "What are your plans?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhao Xiaoling spoke again.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, sighed and said, "originally we could leave here, but now we can''t


    What does it mean to be able to leave? What do you mean you can''t now? Can you make it clear? "


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyes and said slowly, "I found a reason to persuade Shizi to let us leave. If he doesn''t doubt us, we can stay away from the capital and let him never find it again. As long as time goes on, he will die. I planned to, but now we can''t leave so easily."


    "You mean he doubted you?" Zhao Xiaoling asked, squinting.

 Chapter 111

    Mo Qingxian glared at her and nodded, "not bad."


    She''s very smart. He ordered a little, and she already guessed it.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "if you can''t leave, you can''t leave. Let''s find an inn."


    "I''m afraid not."


    "No?" Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows, "what reason are you looking for?"


    Ink is idle and wants to say nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this, blinked, voice dignified, "don''t you plan to tell me?"


    Ink carefree brush sleeve, voice faint, "now don''t say also can''t go."


    "Say it."


    Mo Qingxian is walking slowly.


    Zhao Xiaoling kept up with her mouth curled.


    "I told him that I am the son of the general''s mansion. If he doesn''t let us leave, the general''s mansion will come to the Palace tomorrow to ask for help."


    "How can you lie to him like that? No wonder he doesn''t believe it. " Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes, "if you are really the son of the general''s mansion, how can he not recognize it? That''s all right. If you''re really the son of the general''s mansion, you''ll know your identity early in the morning, and there won''t be any forced retention. Why do you need to say it now? "


    "If he doesn''t believe it, will he let us go?" The ink is quiet and light.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, his mind turned again and again, and said, "if he really believed in you, he would not doubt you. Since he doubted you, he should have half believed what you said, and then we came out of the palace. How do you know that he doubted you? Isn''t someone following us? "


    Words fall, she slanted an eye to look back, as expected see a person stealthily follow them.


    Her eyes sank and she finally understood what he said.


    "What shall we do now? You can''t leave, you can''t find an inn, you can''t really go to the general''s house, can you? "


    "We have to go. Otherwise, we will be taken back to the palace by him immediately, and he will not be kind to us."


    Zhao Xiaoling seems to suddenly understand what, staring at him, "you can''t really be the son of the general''s mansion?"


    Before Mo Qingxian answered her, Zhao Xiaoling said, "no, it''s impossible. You have been in Yanghe city for at least ten years. You can''t be the son of the general''s mansion. It''s impossible."


    Mo Qingxian smiles without saying anything.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this, his eyes flashed, "are you really the son of the general''s mansion? So why are you out there? How can you become a landlord? Why haven''t you been told who you are? "


    "It''s a long story." The ink is quiet and warm.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "well, you are really the son of the general''s mansion. You haven''t been back for more than ten years. Should you have a bad life in the general''s mansion? And not in favor. Are you sure we''re going back? No, if we go to tell Shizi that we cheated him, maybe the result will be better. "


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "with this son''s temperament, if we go back, we won''t get anything good. Although the general''s house is not good, no matter what, it''s my home. Besides, I''m not a child."


    It''s not that easy to be bullied.


    Although there was no expression on his face, she could tell from his words that he had a story.


    After pursing his lower lip, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and said to him, "there''s one thing I don''t understand. You''re the son of the general''s mansion. That''s right, but why does the son of heaven let me leave with you? I have nothing to do with you. "


    "I said, you are my wife, unmarried."


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in shock.


    Her voice was a little loud, which attracted many passers-by to look at them.


    Zhao Xiaoling found it attractive, coughed softly, followed him for a few steps, then lowered his voice and said to him, "you lied to him like this, don''t you plan to take me back to the general''s house with such an identity?"


    "Yes, do you agree?" Mo Qingxian asked carefully.


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his eyelids and shook his head, "no way."


    Mo Qingxian glares at her without saying anything.


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "my identity will be punctured sooner or later when I enter the general''s residence. Instead of doing so, I''d better wait for my son to find out something is wrong and arrest me. He asked me for medical treatment. It won''t do anything to me. The most important thing is to lock me up."


    "So you''d rather be taken back by him than go back to the general''s house with me, pretending to be my wife?" He asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Mo Qingxian droops his eyes, "then you and I will separate."


    He dropped his words and left quickly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in a daze. Did he leave her in this way?


    "Hello..." She caught up with him all of a sudden.


    "Don''t you want to go back to the palace? What do you call me


    He didn''t sound very happy. His voice was cold and cold.


    "You''re not happy because I don''t go back with you?" She blinked, looked at him and asked.


    "How? How can I be unhappy? " He answered faintly, and his voice was very steady, so that people could not hear anything wrong. However, Zhao Xiaoling thought that he was not happy, and he was very unhappy.I don''t know why, his attitude made her a bit embarrassed. She didn''t want to follow him back to the general''s house in such an identity, but she didn''t want to see him so unhappy.


    "What are you doing with me?" After a quiet walk, he spoke again.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "let''s find a place to sit down. Let me think about it, OK?"


    "Good." After answering this, he stopped talking and went into a teahouse.


    Inside, he found a table to sit down. Mo leisurely ordered a pot of tea and some snacks, as if he really came to drink tea.


    Zhao Xiaoling sniffed the fragrance of tea in the teahouse, and his eyes narrowed. "There are many good teas in the teahouse, such as Biluochun, Longjing and Dahongpao. Tut tut."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes brightened, "do you like tea very much?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "tea is very fragrant, sweet taste, is..." It''s one of the healthy and healthy drinks. I''m afraid he won''t understand what he says.


    "If you come back to the general''s house with me, I''ll give you the tribute tea from my general''s house. It''s said that it''s a very rare tea. Every tea tree can produce a small pot in ten years, and the taste is extremely sweet."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, his voice cool, "ten years to produce a small pot of tea? What kind of tea is that? What kind of tea tree only produces a small pot of tea in ten years? It''s too few to collect a can in ten years, and when a can is full, it''s old tea, not good tea. "


    Mo Qingxian laughs, "that tea takes the leaf core to fry, a tea tree can only take one-third or two, and this tea tree is less, ten years to have a small pot, not really put a pot of tea for ten years."


    "What kind of tea is so precious." Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and was very curious.


    Mo Qingxian looks at her with twinkling eyes, "do you want to see her? Would you like a drink? "


    "Yes."


    "Follow me to the general''s house."


    She suspected that he was abducting her, but there was no evidence.

 Chapter 112

    Zhao Xiaoling sipped his lips and said, "how do you know that there is such tea in your general''s house? You haven''t been back for more than ten years. How do you know that tea is still available? What if I follow you back without tea? What''s more, how can you give me such a precious tea? "


    Mo Qingxian squinted, his voice was light, "the emperor will give a little of that tea to the general''s house every year. This is the usual practice. I think there should be some. As for whether you can drink it, I have the ability to let you drink it."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, did not answer, just quietly looking at the ground, speechless.


    After a while of silence, the tea was brought up. Zhao Xiaoling took the teapot with his uninjured hand. Before his hand touched the teapot, Mo Qingxian took the teapot first.


    Holding the teapot, he poured a cup of tea for Zhao Xiaoling, and then for himself.


    When the tea was poured into the cup, Zhao Xiaoling looked at the clear and visible green leaves in the cup. His eyes flashed and said, "I''ll test you. If you can answer correctly, I''ll accompany you back to the general''s house."


    "How to test?"


    "We are in the teahouse, so we take tea as the test. If you can guess what tea is in the three cups I give you, you are right."


    "Good."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "then you just wait. Close your eyes and wait for me to bring tea."


    "Good."


    Lang should sound, Mo Qingxian closed his eyes, waiting for Zhao Xiaoling to bring tea.


    Before and after Zhao Xiaoling left the table, she went to Xiao ER and asked him to bring four kinds of tea. Then she mixed the four kinds of tea alternately and made them into three cups. Then she asked Xiao Er to take the tea to Mo Qingqing.


    When he came to him, Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart. If he could guess it, he was destined to let me go back with you. If he couldn''t guess it, it means that I shouldn''t go back with you.


    Murmur in the heart falls, small two already put tea in front of Mo Qingxian.


    Zhao Xiaoling then walked to him and sat down. He said, "I''ve got three cups of tea. It''s in front of you. You can taste it."


    "Good." In response, Mo Qingxian reaches over to the table and touches the teacup.


    "That''s it." Zhao Xiaoling reminds him to touch one of the teacups directly with his hand.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, raised a cup of tea to his nose and sniffed it. Before tasting it, he said to her, "this cup of tea is made of two kinds of tea, one is green tea, and the other is Tie Guanyin. Am I right?"


    "You seem to know a lot about tea." I don''t know yet.


    Mo Qingxian smiles, puts the cup aside, and reaches to the place where he just touched it. When he touches a cup of tea, he takes it up and sniffs it again. This time, instead of saying it immediately, he frowns and tries to taste it.


    After a sip of tea, Mo leisurely aftertaste will, this way, "this is green tea, Tie Guanyin, there is another It should be oolong tea. Am I right? "


    "Well."


    Mo Qingxian squinted, put down the cup and touched the last cup of tea.


    When he touched the cup, Mo Qingxian took a drink in the same way, and finally said, "this..."


    "Can you guess?" Zhao Xiaoling squints. Is he so powerful? Mixed so many kinds of tea can actually guess?


    "The taste of this tea is a little heavy. It''s hard to taste the tea with too many flavors."


    "You can''t taste it? If the product can''t come out, I can''t blame you for not going back with you. "


    Mo Qingxian evil spirit smiles and says, "I said it''s hard to taste it, but I didn''t say it can''t taste it."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and said, "have you already tasted it?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer. He took another sip carefully and savored a cup of tea. Then he said, "here are green tea, Tieguanyin, oolong tea and black tea."


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned. He guessed it! She specially mixed so many kinds of tea to embarrass him. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful. Did he grow up in a teapot? Even if she likes tea like this, she may be able to guess.


    "Yes? Am I right? " He slowly opened his eyes, dark and bright eyes looking at Zhao Xiaoling, with a confident smile on his face.


    Zhao Xiaoling turned his lips and said, "yes, you guessed right."


    "Then you..." His eyes flashed, looking at her seriously, "do you want to go back to the general''s house with me?"


    "Back, since I said you can answer correctly, I''ll go back with you. Naturally, I won''t break my promise."


    "Let''s go back, or the man will be worried." He spoke meaningfully.


    Zhao Xiaoling Leng will understand that he refers to the people who follow them.


    She nodded and, with a reply, paid the money with him and went out of the teahouse.


    Leaving the teahouse, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something, and said, "go back to the general''s house, do you need to take something with you? Shall we just go back empty handed? "


    "What do you want to bring?" Mo Qingxian smiles at her eyes and seems to be happy with her idea.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t notice his attitude. He blinked and whispered, "I don''t know. Anyway, the first time you take your daughter-in-law back, you always have to prepare something. Otherwise, people will think that my daughter-in-law doesn''t understand etiquette."Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "I have to remind you that if you bring something, they won''t like you much. It''s better to be free and easy."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and looked at him. Although his smile was shallow, there was an invisible pain in the bottom of his eyes. He I think I''ve had a bad time in the general''s house. Otherwise, how can I not go back to the general''s house for more than ten years?


    "Well, I''ll be free and easy. I''ll take nothing with me and go back with you."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, reached out and stroked her forehead hair, and took her to the general''s house.


    Zhao Xiaoling must admit that she was touched by the moment he started. Her heart kept beating. This state lasted until they arrived at the gate of the general''s residence.


    Walking to the gate of the general''s mansion, Mo leisurely stops, looks at the place he hasn''t seen for a long time, breathes deeply, and leads Zhao Xiaoling to the gate of the general''s mansion.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him. Although he looked very calm, she felt that he was nervous. He shook his fist unconsciously, and his breath was heavy, as if he was going to be executed.


    Sipping his lower lip, Zhao Xiaoling reaches out and grabs Mo Qingxian''s hand.


    He looked at her as if in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, did not speak, the line of sight away from him.


    Ink leisurely hook up lips, as if a moment relaxed a lot, the pace light up.


    They went to the gate of the general''s mansion. Before they went in, they were stopped by the guards at the gate.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to the general''s house? "


    "Your son, Gu qingjue, I went to the general''s house to go home." He has a cool voice and a proud attitude.


    Stop his guard, staring at him, a little stunned, "who do you say you are? Ancient Qing Jue? There is no young master named Gu qingjue in your family. "

 Chapter 113

    Mo Qingxian sneered, "no? Go and ask Gu Ao if he has a son called Gu qingjue. "


    "Presumptuous! Who allowed you to call my third master by his name? " The guard yelled at him.


    Mo Qingxian snorted coldly, "either inform me, or let me in, or I''ll break through."


    His whole body momentum suddenly became fierce, and Zhao Xiaoling, who was beside him, felt that he was more angry.


    The guard looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t leave immediately and didn''t mean to let them in.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling said, "if I were you, I would inform you. Otherwise, I would offend people and have you to eat."


    The guard took a look at Zhao Xiaoling, hesitated, and said to the guard on the other side, and then he went.


    What he told him was that the general''s house was in charge, Gu Zhenxiong. When he heard the guard''s report, Gu Zhenxiong was surprised and said to him, "what do you say? What did you say is Gu qingjue


    "Yes." The guard answered carefully.


    Gu Zhenxiong was first shocked, then joyful, and immediately rushed to guard the way, "quick, quick, bring him in, quick."


    Looking at him like this, the guard answered his voice and turned to leave. When he left, he couldn''t help muttering. Is Gu qingjue really the son of his family? But why didn''t he hear of such a young man?


    Back at the door, the guard took a look at Mo Qingxian and said, "come in with me."


    Mo Qingxian blinked, took Zhao Xiaoling and followed him into the mansion.


    All the way speechless, soon, the two were led to Gu Zhenxiong in front.


    The guard who led them gave a salute to Gu Zhenxiong and directly retreated.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian felt that Gu Zhenxiong''s gaze fell on him.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhenxiong. The light in his eyes was cold, "grandfather."


    There is not much difference between Gu Zhenxiong more than ten years later and Gu Zhenxiong more than ten years ago. He is just a little older. His eyes are still sharp and his body is still full of lethality.


    "You are "No, no?" Gu Zhenxiong''s voice trembled, "didn''t you die at the beginning? How can you come back suddenly? "


    He''s dead? Zhao Xiaoling doubts the line of sight cast to Mo Qingxian body, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids and said, "I didn''t die at the beginning."


    Gu Zhenxiong asked, "how did you escape from death?"


    "I don''t want to say that." He answered coldly.


    Gu Zhenxiong twisted his eyebrows and made no more sound. The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified and stiff.


    Zhao Xiaoling feels it''s difficult to breathe. She has an impulse to leave, so Why did she follow him back to the general''s house?


    "Since you don''t want to say it, that''s all. When you first come back, go and have a rest. I''ll keep your room for you."


    "Yes."


    Put down this word, Mo Qingxian led Zhao Xiaoling away.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes were moist, with tears but a smile in them


    "Master mo." On the way, Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t look at her.


    "How can you come back so easily when you come back from the dead?" There is no complicated matter of marriage recognition, no doubt, just two words to recognize him? This is also Isn''t that normal?


    If her own child comes back after more than ten years of sudden death, she will doubt his identity and find a way to recognize his relatives.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and said, "go back to my room first."


    "Go to your room first? It seems that you forgot to introduce me. Where should I sleep? "


    "Go back to my room first." He still said that.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, said nothing more, followed him to his room silently.


    They walk all the way to the room where Mo Qingxian used to live, and attract the eyes of a group of ancient servants. But these people just look at two strangers, but they don''t want to ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling is amused. Are these servants too disciplined or too disloyal? They can watch the two strangers turn a blind eye when they come to the mansion.


    With Zhao Xiaoling to his room, Mo Qingxian carefully looked at the situation in the room, the room is very clean, seems to be often cleaned.


    He turned his eyes and took Zhao Xiaoling to the table to sit down.


    "You have been away for more than ten years, and the room is so clean. It seems that you have a place in this ancient mansion."


    If he is not important, here should be full of dust.


    Mo Qingxian looks at her and laughs.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Just because I keep my room doesn''t mean I have a place here."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said solemnly, "you haven''t answered my question just now. Why can you come back so easily when you come back from death?"


    "You think it''s over? It''s not over yet. " Mo qingleisurely light floating tone spit out this.Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "what do you mean?"


    "Grandfather may not doubt my identity, but other people in the ancient family will not admit my identity in this way."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and asked him, "why didn''t your grandfather doubt your identity?"


    Mo Qingxian did not answer immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoling picked pick eyebrows, gently patted the table, "do not want to answer?"


    Mo Qingxian blinked, his eyes staring at her, "grandfather is the only one who loves me in the whole ancient family, so he should be happy that I came back, and he is also the most familiar person with me, maybe that''s why he didn''t doubt my identity, maybe he recognized me at a glance."


    For the moment, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t want to go deep into this problem. What she wants to know is another thing, such as "Where are you going to put me to sleep today? Why don''t you introduce me to your grandfather? "


    "The news of my coming back is enough. If it is combined with the news of bringing you back, I''m afraid he can''t accept it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t believe that the news that brought me back can equal the fact that you are back from death."


    "What? Are you afraid you have nowhere to sleep? " Mo Qingxian looks at her and asks.


    Zhao Xiaoling picks eyebrows, "shouldn''t I worry about it?"


    "You can sleep in my room as you like."


    "Bed with you? Although I''m going back to the general''s house with you, I don''t intend to marry you. Besides, you don''t want to marry me. "


    She is not good-looking, she comes from a poor family, and she has no knowledge? I don''t think so.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed. He was about to say something. At the moment when he wanted to say something, he put away his idea of saying this and said to her, "who said we should sleep together? I have such a big room and a cool couch that I can sleep anywhere. "


    "Cough." Zhao Xiaoling light cough, suddenly feel embarrassed, is her mind too dirty?


    She murmured in her heart, and then she said, "do you mean you sleep on the couch? You are the noble son of the general''s mansion. How can you sleep on a cool couch? Isn''t this for the people of the general''s house to poke me in the back? "

 Chapter 114

    "I''m just the son of a concubine, noble? Ah... " He was full of irony.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "son of concubines?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "my grandfather has three sons and two daughters in his life. I am the son of his third son. In the whole ancient family, I am the only son of a concubine. I am the most disrespectful young master."


    "So no one else in the ancient family has a concubine room, only your father?"


    Mo Qing chatted and nodded, "before I left, it was true. The whole ancient mansion was monogamous. Only my father had a concubine. It is said that in order to take my mother as concubine, he knelt down in front of my grandfather''s door and begged for a few days before he got his grandfather''s approval and let him take my mother as concubine."


    "So he should love your mother very much, but why doesn''t he love you?"


    Just now he said that Gu Zhenxiong is the only one who loves him in the whole ancient mansion, so his father doesn''t love him very much.


    Mo Qingxian lowered his eyes and his voice was light. "It''s mostly because my mother gave birth to me and died, so he didn''t like me. He loved my mother so much that he thought I shouldn''t come out. I should die."


    Zhao Xiaoling helps the forehead, "this situation unexpectedly so dog blood."


    "What did you say?" Mo Qingxian looks at her suspiciously.


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, squints his eyes, shakes his head, "nothing."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and said, "here you endure for a while, I''ll find a chance to take you away again."


    "Are you going to leave?" Zhao Xiaoling raises eyebrows, "do you think you still have a chance to leave here?"


    "I''m not going to be here all the time, and you don''t want to be here all the time, do you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "it''s easy for me to leave. After all, I''m just your fiancee. I didn''t marry you, did I? You can leave for any reason. "


    "If you leave alone, you are bound to be watched by my son. What''s the significance of you coming back with me?"


    "Can you think of a way to take me away smoothly and avoid that son of a bitch?"


    "I can think of a way."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said nothing more.


    After a quiet meeting, there was a sound of footstep outside the room. The footstep was a bit disorderly, about several people.


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling, "someone is coming outside."


    "So fast?"


    Ink is quiet and silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the door. After a while, three men entered the room.


    Among the three men, a middle-aged man and two young men. The middle-aged man is somewhat similar to Mo Qingxian, and he is equally handsome, but the difference is that he is a middle-aged man with elegant style, while Mo Qingxian is a young and handsome boy.


    Those two young people are also handsome and attractive, with extraordinary bearing.


    Three people into the room, the line of sight falls on Mo Qingxian.


    In a moment, the middle-aged man said, "are you qingjue?"


    "Dad." This time, my father called me with no emotion. It can be seen that he was so bad to him.


    Gu Ao looked at him with a complicated look and didn''t speak any more.


    "Are you the third brother?" One of the two young men spoke. He looked quite mature, and his eyes were full of exploration.


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and called, "big brother."


    Gu Liangzhen frowned, "who is your big brother? I can''t say you''re my third brother yet. "


    Mo Qing gossip lips, a touch of ridicule in the corner of the lips, the next breath, calling another young man, "second brother."


    The man who was called second brother squinted and said to him, "are you really the third brother? What evidence do you have to prove that you are our third brother? The third younger brother has been dead for more than ten years. How can he come back suddenly? "


    Mo Qingxian hooked his lips and said coldly, "my grandfather has recognized my identity. Second brother, what qualifications do you have to question? Don''t you think grandfather''s words are enough? "


    "Grandfather is too old to be fooled, but we won''t. If you don''t show absolute evidence, you can''t stay here safely." Gu Liangfu''s voice was cold, and his eyes were like sharp knives, which made people feel a pain.


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Ao, "Dad, do you recognize me?"


    Gu Ao glared at him for a long time and said to Gu Liangzhen and Gu Liangfu, "Liangzhen, Liangfu, this is really your third brother. Your third brother is not easy to come back. Let''s talk about the past."


    Leaving these words behind, Gu Aoti stepped away.


    Gu Liangfu saw that he also recognized Mo Qingxian and yelled at him, "Dad, this is not the third younger brother. How can you recognize him by his words?"


    Gu Ao did not turn his head back and left.


    After he left, Gu Liangfu hated chongmo and said, "don''t be proud. I will find evidence. I will find evidence to prove that you are a fake!"


    With a cold hum, he left.


    Gu Liangzhen''s eyes narrowed and his eyes glared at Mo Qingxian. He walked up to him and sat up. "Third brother, why did you come back suddenly after you left for 14 years?"


    His attitude is totally different from that of just now, and the whole person has become incomparable.Mo Qingxian didn''t change because of his change. He glanced at him and said, "brother, this is my home. I''ll come back if I want to. Why do I need it?"


    "You Third brother, elder brother is just asking. Why do you want to hurt me like this? " Gu Liang is smiling.


    The ink is free, and the eyes are not speaking.


    Gu Liangzhen looked at Zhao Xiaoling again, "who is this? It''s said that I came back with you. I don''t think I''m an ordinary person? "


    "She''s my daughter-in-law, unmarried."


    "Your daughter-in-law?" Gu Liangzhen looks Zhao Xiaoling from top to bottom, showing a disdainful expression, but what he says is totally inconsistent with his expression.


    "Your daughter-in-law is plump and lovely. It''s wonderful to have a baby. My third brother is blessed."


    Ink leisure light back to him, "thank you brother praise, I just like her this."


    Gu Liangzhen nodded with a smile and said, "when you first came back, I think my grandfather would organize a dust washing banquet for you. Now it''s late. I should go to help my grandfather do this dust washing banquet, so I''ll go first."


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    Gu Liangzhen got up and left.


    After he disappeared, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "you have a large family."


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said in a warm voice, "it''s amazing that there are only your father and daughter in a big family with a large population, like your Mo family."


    "My father is the only son. After he married my mother, he only gave birth to me, and he didn''t marry again. Naturally, my family is very small."


    "Master Mo is a wonderful man. I''m afraid no other man can do this in this world."


    "Yes? What about Mr. Mo? Do you like a woman so much that you can''t do it? Or do you prefer three wives and four concubines, and pay more attention to children? "


    "I..." Mo Qingxian''s voice was dignified. After a while, he said, "if I have a woman I like, I will let her live a life that everyone can''t envy. I must pet her, love her, and don''t let her suffer any pity."

 Chapter 115

    "Even if she can''t have children, she won''t change?" Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and asked in a light voice.


    Mo Qingxian said, "yes, no change."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t know which woman can have this blessing for you."


    Mo Qingxian smiles and says to her, "would you like to listen to me about my ancient home?"


    "Good." It''s OK to listen.


    "My ancient family is headed by my grandfather, who is also the great general of the dynasty. I told you before that my grandfather had three sons and two daughters in his life. One married the Minister of rites, the other married the son of the prime minister. Three sons, the eldest son Gu Yan, gave birth to one son and one daughter. When I left, they were not married. Now they are all married."


    "My grandfather''s second son, Gu Yuan, has two sons and two daughters. They should all be married. They each have their own daughter-in-law and husband. The last one is my father. He has three sons. I''m one of them. The other two, as you just saw, are Gu Liangzhen, the eldest and Gu Liangfu. They are both older than me, and 80% of them are married. I left early, and I didn''t see their daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Xiaoling broke his fingers and said, "your family has a rough population, at least a dozen people. This does not include the number of people who marry and have children. If you add the number of people who marry and have children, there are at least 20 or 30 people. An ordinary family of four or five needs to spend ten taels of silver a year. At least ten times as many people in your family. This does not include hiring people to buy a maid Your family spends at least several hundred taels of silver a year. "


    "Hundreds of taels of silver, a lot?" Mo Qingxian looks at her funny.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and said, "in the ordinary people''s family, many, but for your ancient family, it should be nothing. After all, your grandfather is a general."


    "If only my grandfather''s monthly contribution is not enough, but my eldest uncle, second uncle, my father, and a group of my cousins and brothers all have posts. In this way, it''s no problem to maintain the expenses of my family."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "can you tell me what happened at the beginning? Why do you die? And why did you survive? "


    "When..." He spewed out these two words in his long tone, and then he was interrupted.


    "Ancient Qing Jue."


    It was a man''s voice, deep and rough.


    At the same time, they cast their eyes to the door, and a man in military uniform strode across the threshold of the door towards them.


    "This is Gu Yan''s eldest son, Gu Liangcheng." Mo Qingxian lowers his voice and opens his mouth to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly that he knew.


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Liangcheng and nods to him


    ancient Liangcheng looked as like as two peas, and said, "indeed, our family is the same as the three uncle. How did your little boy escape from death?"


    Ink leisure not cold not light answer way, "fluke let a person save just."


    Gu Liangcheng squinted and asked, "then why haven''t you come back for so many years? But I just came back recently? "


    "If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, bring her back to recognize her ancestors."


    "You mean this one." Gu Liangcheng looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Different from Gu Liangzhen, Gu Liangcheng didn''t dislike her. She just looked at her. After glancing at her, Gu Liangcheng said, "why did you get married so late? I''m twenty-four years old, so I want to get married? "


    "Never meet the right one, never get married."


    "If you don''t meet your sister-in-law, do you plan not to go back to your old home?"


    The ink is free, and the eyes are not speaking.


    Gu Liangcheng pondered for a while and said, "I don''t want to talk to you much. I just came back. I heard that you came back suddenly, so I came to see you specially. Let''s talk about it later at dinner. Let''s go."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and watched.


    "It seems that you don''t have the same attitude towards the ancient family. You are much better to the ancient Liangcheng."


    "The ancient Liangcheng has no city hall in mind. It''s OK with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and asked seriously, "is there anyone else who is OK with you?"


    "Except for the ancient cool city, other people in the ancient family want to exclude me."


    "You say they won''t just admit your identity, so what else can they do besides a few words of doubt?"


    "What can I do? You''ll find out soon. "


    Zhao Xiaoling was told by him that he had no bottom in his heart, and he thought about all kinds of situations. However, until dark, no one came to them again. They were very stable and wanted to sleep.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that it was getting late. He took a look at Mo Qingxian and said, "it''s already dark. It seems that no one is going to let you introduce me, and no one is going to give me a place to sleep. Where are you going to let me sleep?"


    Mo Qingxian squinted, the old God in the way, "I think almost."


    "What''s about it?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at him suspiciously.


    Mo Qingxian has not yet opened his mouth, then he hears the voice of the maid, "third young master, the old master calls you to have dinner.""Well, here we go."


    Should this sound, Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "let''s go."


    "To eat?" Zhao Xiaoling blinked.


    Mo Qingxian said, "eat."


    He looks very calm, but Zhao Xiaoling can''t help but feel uneasy. Until she follows him to the dining room of the ancient family, she can understand why she feels uneasy.


    In the dining room, dozens of people were sitting in their seats chatting with each other. Their arrival brought all their eyes together.


    From Gu Zhenxiong, the old master of the ancient family, to Gu ran, the youngest child of the ancient family, all looked at them without blinking.


    "Grandfather, uncle, aunt, second uncle, second Niang, Dad, hello brothers."


    Mo Qingxian receives the sight, calmly greets them, and leads Zhao Xiaoling to the empty place.


    After sitting down, Mo Qingxian lowered his eyes, as if he didn''t find that everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Seeing him so calm, Zhao Xiaoling also lowered his eyelids and looked at the table like a Buddha.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s gentle eyes swept past them, and said in a low, middle voice, "today, this big family is gathering together to hold a dust washing banquet for Gu qingjue, the third son, and to celebrate his safe return."


    When Gu Zhenxiong''s words came to an end, Gu Liangfu said, "grandfather, the third younger brother died 14 years ago. He suddenly came out and said that he was the third younger brother. Do you have to have evidence to prove it? Otherwise, how can we convince the public? "


    Gu Zhenxiong''s fierce eyes fell on him, and his voice was cold. "Who dares to pretend to be the son of my general''s mansion? Are you not afraid to die? "


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are bold people." Gu Liangfu made a sound with his mouth curled.

 Chapter 116

    Gu Zhenxiong frowned and said, "is it enough to prove that he looks so similar to your father?"


    "Grandfather, don''t you know that people in this world are similar? Maybe someone covets something in our house, or wants to do something to our house, so they find someone similar to the third brother to come out and send it to our house. "


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him angrily, "he is my grandson, the grandson of my ancient family!"


    "Grandfather, if he grew up in our mansion, I would not say anything. But now he is leaving for more than ten years and coming back, I have to guard against that our ancient family can''t let people with ulterior motives come in."


    Gu Zhenxiong grits his teeth, but he can''t say anything reasonable. Seeing this, Gu Yuan looks at him and says, "Dad, don''t be too angry. Liang Fu is reasonable. If there is no evidence, we can''t accept him like this."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Mo Qingxian, and his brows tightened tightly.


    After counting the breath, he said, "then I will recognize my relatives by dripping blood. As long as the blood is fused together, it will prove that he is the descendant of my ancient family."


    "It doesn''t work." Zhao Xiaoling whispered.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her in surprise and asked in her ear, "why do you say that?"


    "The same blood type, blood can be fused together, not only relatives, outsiders as long as the same blood type, also can be compatible, in this case, even relatives, as long as the blood type is different, then their blood will not be compatible."


    Mo Qingxian squints his eyes and says in a warm voice, "it''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered to him, "do you really have no way to prove it?"


    Mo Qingxian raised his lips, "I think it''s good not to have one."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Then we will be suspected by them, and it will be easy for us to leave then, won''t it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "what if they drive us away today? Isn''t our day in vain? "


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no, even if we have to rush, it won''t be so fast."


    Gu Zhenxiong recognized him, so did Gu Ao. In this case, they would not let other people drive him away easily. At most, they would not recognize him.


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered.


    Mo Qingxian then said to Gu Zhenxiong, "it''s not reliable to recognize your relatives by dripping blood. I won''t use it."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him in surprise, "you..."


    He did not export, let Gu Liangfu grab words, "if you are father''s son, how can you be afraid of blood? I think you''re the one who came to fool us, aren''t you? Get out of my old house, or I''ll drive people out. "


    He rolled up his sleeve in a ferocious manner, like a wild man.


    Mo Qingxian leisurely way, "grandfather, this time I come back, just want to take my daughter-in-law to see my parents, you don''t recognize me, it doesn''t matter, tomorrow I take my daughter-in-law to worship my parents and leave."


    "Your daughter-in-law?" Gu Zhenxiong was stunned and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "is it her?"


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    "Which girl is she from?"


    "After I escaped death, I was saved by her father. I can only marry her. She is just the daughter of an ordinary family."


    See he said half true and half false, Zhao Xiaoling eyes flash flash, did not expect Mo Qingxian to tell a lie, eyes do not blink, this is too smooth.


    "If you want to repay your kindness, maybe you can give her money or his family other things. As long as my ancient family can give it, you don''t have to sacrifice your family." Gu Zhenxiong looks like he is thinking about him.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, and he looked at him. "Grandfather, she''s very good. I''d like to marry her."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "don''t mention it first. Let''s eat first."


    "Grandfather, it''s not clear whether he is a descendant of our ancient family." Gu Liangfu is entangled in this topic.


    Gu Zhenxiong swept over with a cold eye. "We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Grandfather..." What else did Gu Liangfu want to say, he was interrupted by Gu Zhenxiong, "enough! If you say anything more, get out of here! Can''t I have a good meal? "


    Gu Liangfu reluctantly took a look at Mo Qingxian, but he didn''t dare to say anything more and ate in silence.


    Gu Zhenxiong is really powerful. When he puts down his words, no one dares to talk about Mo Qingxian any more. Mo Qingxian and they are able to settle down today.


    After dinner, Gu Zhenxiong remembers that he didn''t arrange a residence for Zhao Xiaoling. He specially finds a maid to arrange a residence for Zhao Xiaoling. It''s in the courtyard near Mo Qingxian.


    Got accommodation, Zhao Xiaoling bid farewell to Mo Qingxian and went to his own room to have a rest.


    After a night''s sleep, Mo Qingxian came to Zhao Xiaoling''s room the next morning.


    At that time, before she got up, when she heard him calling, she moved, turned out of bed and went to the door to open the door.


    Open the door, see Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling confused way, "so early to what?"


    "I''ll give you the medicine." Mo Qingxian raises the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Zhao Xiaoling stunned, looked at the injured hand, youyou way, "in fact, the scald is OK, on the medicine, a night''s rest is no big problem, no pain, no itch.""After taking the medicine, I''ll take you to meet my mother."


    Zhao Xiaoling mouth corner smoked to smoke, "what you said yesterday is true?"


    "It''s natural to do a whole set of plays."


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent and says to him, "I''ll clean up first, and then you can help me apply the medicine."


    "I''ll call the maid to fetch water to help you clean up."


    "Well."


    Soon Mo Qingxian called a maid to help Zhao Xiaoling clean up.


    After combing, he carefully helped Zhao Xiaoling to take medicine, and then took her to see Gu Zhenxiong.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take her to my mother''s grave."


    "I''ll have a carriage for you."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, but did not refuse.


    Gu Zhenxiong said nothing more, and called his servants to prepare a carriage for them.


    After the servants left, Mo Qingxian said goodbye to Gu Zhenxiong and took Zhao Xiaoling to the door.


    When they arrived at the door, the carriage just arrived at the door.


    Mo Qingxian looks at the coachman and leads Zhao Xiaoling to the carriage.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Qingxian picked the car curtain and looked out. He said to Zhao Xiaoling, "his people don''t seem to be guarding outside."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "do you mean we can find a chance to leave secretly?"


    Mo Qingxian fixed his eyes and thought for a few breath before he said, "I''ll take you away after seeing my mother."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and looked at the car. Some of them had nothing to do. After sitting for a while, he casually asked him a question, "who is your mother?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" She Zheng Leng, some surprised, "don''t you know who your mother is?"


    "She died when I was born. I haven''t seen her since I was a child. All I heard about her was from my family. I only heard that she was unidentified. I heard that after she met her father, she had a love affair with him. His father had a deep affection for her, so he accepted her as his concubine."

 Chapter 117

    Zhao Xiaoling propped up his chin and looked at him with his bright eyes. "If you really want to marry your daughter-in-law, will you bring your daughter-in-law to see your mother?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded slightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said, "will you let her misunderstand me when you take me to see her? Isn''t that good? "


    It''s not good to cheat a dead man.


    "If not, go to a place where you can see her alone. Don''t take me. I''ll find a place to squat and wait for you."


    "If I really want to marry you. Would you like to He asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, did not know whether he was testing her or really had this idea, she held her breath, staring at him for a long time, eyelids slightly dropped, "do not want to."


    "Oh?" The tone went up a little, not lost, but curious.


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured in her heart. As expected, she just tried to say that she didn''t really mean it. Fortunately, she didn''t fall for it.


    Mind over, Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips a smile, mouth, "I do not intend to marry, not only you, who would like to marry me, I do not marry."


    "No plan to remarry? Is it because I''ve been hurt? "


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips smile, "perhaps it is, in short, I do not want to get married again, I am not happy, or not? Why do you have to find someone to get involved with you? "


    "I don''t want to find someone to burden me. Let''s get together and support each other." He had a warm smile, as if he were joking and as if it were true.


    Zhao Xiaoling Lang said, "well, when I leave here and go back to Yanghe City, I''ll go to live in your Mo mansion and eat and drink every day. I''ll help you cure people and animals when I have time."


    Mo Qingxian smile, no more sound.


    All the way speechless, about two quarters of an hour later, the carriage arrived at the place where Mo Qingxian''s mother was buried.


    Although Mo Qingxian''s mother is a concubine, due to Gu Ao''s request, she was buried in the ancient family cemetery after her death. There are many ancestral tombs in the ancient family. It looks like a small cemetery, which makes Zhao Xiaoling feel chilly. She looks at Mo Qingxian and whispers, "I think I''ll follow you. You can tell me the truth later. Don''t cheat her." She didn''t dare to find a place to squat.


    Although she is a reborn master, she is different from the dead. She just wakes up after sleeping, but she has never seen the dead.


    Glancing at her, he had a smile under his eyes and a gentle voice, "are you afraid?"


    Zhao Xiaoling body quite quite, looking at him to deny, "who is afraid?"


    "You''re not afraid. Why do you look like I''m afraid?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "I''m just so cold. I''m not afraid."


    "Why did you decide to follow me when you just said you wanted to find a place to squat and wait for me?"


    "Isn''t that someone? I''m afraid I''ll come to see your mother with you, but I''ll let you come to her grave alone. What will this person suspect? Then I''ll tell you about it to the people of your ancient family. At that time, people will suspect that our relationship is not very good. "


    Mo Qingxian nodded solemnly, "you seem to make a lot of sense."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "originally reasonable."


    Mo leisurely smile without trace, gently shook his head, did not speak.


    Taking Zhao Xiaoling to his mother''s grave, Mo Qingxian stands still and looks at the grave in a daze.


    His mother''s tomb looks very clean. It should be cleaned by people. Compared with other tombs, this tomb is also special. There are many beautiful flowers planted in front of the tomb, and there is a circle of ornamental grass planted on the tomb.


    "These Should your father have done it? "


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    "Your father really loves your mother. After death, he takes care of her grave so well."


    "If he really loves my mother, why should he take my mother as his wife?" He retorted coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling wrung his brow and said, "I''m sorry for my wife, but I didn''t make any mistakes? Because he loves other women deeply, is it necessary for his original wife to suffer? How will she live after she is retired? "


    "In the end, it was his own fault. If he didn''t like it, why did he want to marry the right wife? If you don''t marry me, you don''t have to be so tangled when you meet my mother, do you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling was speechless for a moment and said, "you say that I don''t know what to say anymore. "


    Mo Qingxian said with a sneer, "it''s just like this. People only look at the surface, but don''t study it deeply. It''s the man''s fault. In the end, it''s the woman, my mother Is she not aggrieved as a concubine? It''s not that she''s willing to be a concubine, but everyone doesn''t like her because she''s a little concubine. "


    With a cold voice, he reached out to touch the tombstone and murmured, "although she died when I was born, the life I lived after I was born made me deeply understand her life. I think that she will die when she gives birth to me. Maybe it''s not because of her poor constitution, but because she is too miserable to live in such a situation. It''s her who gives birth to a child An opportunity to die... ""You Your mother is dead. Don''t be sad about her any more. " Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know how to comfort him. Seeing his sad appearance, she was very complicated.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, light mouth, "before, I have never talked to others about my mother''s things, said my views on her things, you are the first, I did not hurt for her, just some injustice."


    The faint light in Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, and Qingling''s pleasant voice said, "it''s because of this that you don''t get married, and you don''t accept any women''s wishes? You''d rather be misunderstood as a Well, I don''t want to make do with it, do I? "


    "Because you''ve already made up your mind to find the woman you like the most, right?"


    Mo Qingxian suddenly looks at her with deep eyes and a strange light that people can''t understand.


    After gazing at her in this way and counting her breath, he uttered a word in a low and pleasant voice, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and said with a smile, "it''s hard to find such a person. I''ve been looking for such a long time. I thought I''d found someone I like, but I didn''t expect..."


    There was a dim light in her eyes, and she didn''t continue to say the rest.


    Mo Qingxian pulled his lips slightly, knelt down in front of the grave, knocked his head heavily for three times, and then opened his mouth to the grave, "mother, my son has finally come to see you again. Mother, my son hasn''t come to see you for more than ten years. Have you ever complained about your son?"


    Zhao Xiaoling went to one side and stood with a quiet look.


    Mo Qingxian kept talking to the tomb like this. After a quarter of an hour or so, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "since you''re here, please worship my mother."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "no good."


    "Why don''t you just be an elder


    "I..."

 Chapter 118

    "If you don''t want to, forget it." He frowned and looked gloomy.


    Inexplicable, see him this appearance, Zhao Xiaoling uncomfortable, she blurted out, "come on, I worship it."


    Words fall, go to his side, kneel down to the grave.


    After kowtowing a few heads, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "shall we go?"


    "Go."


    He stood up, helped Zhao Xiaoling up, took a deep look at the tomb, and led her to the place where the carriage was.


    On the carriage, back to the ancient house, Mo Qingxian straight with Zhao Xiaoling to see Gu Zhenxiong.


    "Grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and nodded.


    Mo Qingxian light way, "yesterday I said, I came back this time, just want to take my daughter-in-law to see my parents, now I have taken my daughter-in-law to see my mother, I will take her to worship my father, I will leave."


    "You are a descendant of my ancient family, and I will not allow you to be exiled."


    Mo Qingxian dropped her eyes and said quietly, "now I have no evidence to prove that I am a member of the ancient family, and I don''t want to stay more in the ancient family. Besides, my daughter-in-law is an ordinary peasant woman, and she''s not used to the days of this big house and courtyard. She''s very restrained here."


    "What proof? I said you are, you are, you can''t go! As for your daughter-in-law, she will always get used to it. Before and after marriage, they are not the same. After marriage, they can''t be as reckless as before. "


    When he said this, Gu Zhenxiong cast his fierce eyes on Zhao Xiaoling. Obviously, he said this to Zhao Xiaoling, which means that she should not be so willful.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in an indifferent voice, "this is my daughter-in-law. I''m willing to spoil her, but I don''t want her to live such a restrained life. I want to be as free and carefree as before and after marriage."


    "You Do you have to disobey me Gu Zhenxiong drank angrily.


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyes and did not speak.


    Gu Zhenxiong stares at him fiercely, so he''s against him. However, Mo Qingxian never changes his face, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t move, which makes people unable to shake.


    Gu Zhenxiong stared at him for a long time and said angrily, "since you have returned home, I will not allow you to leave again! She feels constrained, so I can allow her to have no rules as before. "


    This is the first time that Gu Zhenxiong liked him so much that he broke the rules for him.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Gu Zhenxiong, and his mind is a little complicated.


    Mo Qingxian did not respond to Gu Zhenxiong, but glanced at Zhao Xiaoling and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looks back at him speechless. What does he mean? You''re not going to leave her the pot, are you? Come on, that''s his reason, okay? You want her to carry the pot?


    As if I couldn''t understand her eyes, Mo leisurely said, "ling''er, what do you think? Would you like to stay in this mansion? "


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed and said, "I I''m not from your old family At least not for the time being. I don''t think I can influence your going or staying, can I? "


    If you want to throw the pot directly to her, there''s no way.


    Mo Qingxian dropped his eyes, next breath, looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "grandfather, she doesn''t want to stay here. I''d better go with her."


    Zhao Xiaoling mouth smoked to smoke, speechless congeal choke, this also can let him round go back?


    Gu Zhenxiong seemed to believe his words, and his eyes fell on Zhao Xiaoling. After staring at her for a long time, he said, "girl, what if I held a wedding banquet for you recently? Since qingjue is determined to marry you, and he is not young, I will make the decision to let you get married. "


    What on earth is he thinking? How come it''s about getting married? Now we''re talking about their future? Is he deliberately ignoring the fact that they are leaving? Forced marriage into the rhythm?


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured in his heart. His eyes flashed and he said, "general Gu, I have to inform my parents about the marriage. I can''t get married here. Otherwise, I''ll go home first. When I tell my parents, how about the marriage?"


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Mo Qingxian, and Mo Qingxian said faintly, "grandfather, let''s not mention this. I''ll stay at home for a few more days. After all, I have a family outside, so I should go back."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m going to get married in the future. It''s not unreasonable for me to go out of the house and set up a new house. My grandfather can take me out of the house and set up a new house instead of leaving me here."


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed and said in a dignified voice, "that''s it. You stay in the mansion first."


    "I''ll leave first."


    This sound falls, he took Zhao Xiaoling to leave Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    Out of the room, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian, with a cool voice, "Mr. Mo is a good tool. You can''t think of a way to block me."


    "Are you angry?" Mo Qingxian looked at her and said in a warm voice, "you are the best one to block the knife. If you don''t block the knife, who will block the knife? Besides, don''t you want to leave? It''s not for me


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, and you said, "so, you should also inform me in advance, at least let me take a move.""It''s just a temporary reason. How can I give advance notice?"


    Mo Qingxian is about to make a sound, and they suddenly come face to face with several people. He immediately swallows the words he wants to export.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian and them, one of the several people who came face to face opened his mouth and called, "brother qingjue, where are you going?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at the man who made the sound and called, "brother Liangfeng."


    Gu Liangfeng is Gu Yuan''s eldest son. At the moment, he is dressed in a blue brocade robe and looks pretty. Beside him stands a gentle woman. This woman looks beautiful and has a small family of Jasper. Seeing Mo Qingxian, she nods to him, "qingjue younger brother."


    Mo Qingxian nodded in response, "sister-in-law."


    Gu Liangfeng squinted at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "qingjue brother, where are you going?"


    "I''ve just seen my mother go back to the house. I''m going to have a rest."


    Gu Liangfeng said, "brother qingjue, you haven''t come back for more than ten years. The capital has changed a lot. If I don''t take you out for a walk, how about it?"


    "No, I want to accompany ling''er to have a rest. If I leave, she will be alone."


    He looks considerate.


    Gu Liangfeng said with a smile, "you haven''t got married yet. Don''t you need to be so intimate?"


    Mo Qingxian smiles without saying anything.


    Gu Liangfeng''s eyes flashed and said, "if not, I''ll take you outside with your sister-in-law. How about that?"


    "Does ling''er want to go out for a walk?" Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Although Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t want to go with Gu Liangfeng, she is willing to go out of the house. It''s better than being so stuffy in the room.


    Thinking, she nodded.


    Mo Qingxian hook lips, "that cool breeze elder brother leads the way, leads us to the capital to turn around."

 Chapter 119

    Gu Liangfeng looked at Zhou Yu and said to her, "let''s get ready. I''ll see you at the door."


    "Good."


    When he answered, Gu Liangfeng left with Zhou Yu.


    After they left with their servants, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "who is this man?"


    "Gu Liangfeng, the eldest son of my second uncle, should be his daughter-in-law. I don''t know his name."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "why didn''t your family introduce you to everyone at the dust washing banquet yesterday? After all, you''ve been away for more than ten years. Most people don''t know you. It''s reasonable that they should have seen you one by one. "


    "You didn''t see what happened yesterday. My second brother suspected that I was not a member of the ancient family, and because I didn''t recognize my relatives by blood, it was very difficult. Few people were willing to introduce me carefully without confirming my identity. My grandfather He should also be worried about it, so he forgot. "


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, then looked at him suspiciously and said, "there''s one thing I don''t quite understand."


    "What?"


    "What''s going on in your family? You call your elder brother elder brother, and so is the son of Gu Yan. But the son of Gu Yuan is brother Liangfeng. You either call them elder brother, or you call them according to the ranking. Why are you so confused? "


    "Other families are called according to the ranking, from big to small. According to my family''s situation, I am the sixth male grandson, and my elder brother is called from one to five. But my family didn''t come according to the ranking. Before my grandfather became a general, several sons were called for their own families, and they were used to their own names. So later, when we got together, we called each other So, I should have called Gu Liangcheng brother, but because of his personality, he''s not bad with me, and he''s the first grandson in my family, so I just call him big brother, that''s all. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "why didn''t your grandfather change it? Isn''t that chaos? "


    "It''s not going to be chaotic."


    Mo Qingxian light explanation, "our own people are familiar with their own name, will not be confused, and the family''s servants generally communicate with people, will add the name, so it will not let people misunderstand."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "if I were your grandfather, I would change this one after I became a general. Otherwise, people outside would have to laugh when they see it. The ranking of the government is not neat. It''s really a mess."


    Mo Qingxian shook his head. "My grandfather is a rude man. My grandmother married him when he was down. Of course, she was also a rude man. Of course, they didn''t think about it. In addition, they thought it was good, so they didn''t bother to change."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, asked him, "how is this ancient Liangfeng people?"


    "Gu family is not easy to get along with except Gu Liangcheng, which is why I have a fair attitude towards him."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian seriously and said to him, "well, you were only a few years older when you left. How could you be so thorough? You were a kid then, weren''t you? I see that you analyze like an adult. Are you... "


    She wanted to say whether he was born again, and she thought it was impossible.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and said, "if you had lived in such a home as this since you were a child, you would have thought more like me."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs. He is precocious.


    With a shrug, she said, "as you can see, is it true that Gu Liangfeng asked us?"


    Mo Qingxian shakes his head.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and murmured, "I just want to turn around. Why is it so difficult?"


    "In the future, don''t answer their invitation at will. That is to say, be cautious."


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, some complain, "so, why didn''t you stop me before?"


    "Ling''er, how can I stop you if you want to go out?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said nothing.


    After a quiet meeting, he said, "no, if I don''t feel comfortable, I won''t go out? So as not to be calculated. "


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Can he still eat us? You don''t have to be afraid of me. "


    Zhao Xiaoling squints, looks at Mo Qingxian for a moment, and nods. Indeed, he is trustworthy. He is a person with ability. Since he can help her with the law, this small matter should be able to deal with.


    "Come on, let''s go to the door."


    "Do you want anything?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "what do you want to prepare?"


    "Change your clothes, or take something to defend yourself."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no need, don''t you say you are not afraid? I don''t need to wear self-defense. As for clothes What''s wrong with what I look like? "


    This face can''t be a fairy no matter how it''s dressed.


    "Don''t belittle yourself." He has a serious face.


    Zhao Xiaoling face slightly hot, did not answer his voice, toward the door direction.


    Mo Qingxian sees this and follows quickly.They went to the door and waited for a while. Gu Liangfeng, Zhou Yu, two maids and a strange young man came towards them.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at the man and said, "the man who follows them is Gu Liangfeng''s younger brother, Gu Liangyi."


    "Oh." Zhao Xiaoling nodded in response.


    Gu Liangyi has a baby face and looks very small.


    Approaching them, Gu Liangyi showed a smile and said, "qingjue younger brother."


    Mo Qingxian nodded to him in response.


    Gu Liangfeng explained to him, "qingjue, Liangyi heard that I want to show you around the capital, so I have to follow him. I can''t, I can only take him with me. Do you mind more people?"


    Mo leisurely perfunctory way, "naturally do not mind more than one person, since it is wandering, of course, the more people the more lively."


    "Since qingjue doesn''t care, let''s go. I''ve got a carriage ready."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and went out with them.


    With so many people, a carriage seemed a little crowded. After two women got on the carriage, they got on two men, and the rest of them couldn''t get on. Gu Liang could see it easily, so he simply said, "I can take the lead, and I can enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    "No, if you go in, I''ll take the bus." Gu Liangfeng is considerate.


    But Gu Liangyi said with a smile, "brother, you let me sit with my sister-in-law, don''t you let me take advantage of it? That''s not good. I can''t sit in it. "


    Gu Liangfeng chokes and stares at him.


    Gu Liangyi brushed his sleeve and said, "stop talking. Let''s go."


    After that, he got on the bus and let the driver drive the carriage.


    Sitting on the carriage, Gu Liangfeng lifted the car curtain and looked out. He said to Zhou Yu, "you can take your sister-in-law to buy some clothes later."


    Then he looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "qingjue, you and your sister-in-law have just come back. There is nothing prepared at home. You should be short of clothes, right? How about letting your sister-in-law take your sister-in-law to the clothes shop and buy some clothes? "

 Chapter 120

    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling and nods.


    Gu Liangfeng raised his lips and said, "it''s not good for us big men to go shopping with women. I''ll take you to the restaurant. How about that? We have a lot of well done restaurants in the capital


    What''s in mind when you want to separate them?


    Zhao Xiaoling does not understand the line of sight in the ancient cool breeze face set a few breath, Leng is can''t see he has what plot.


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling and says in a warm voice, "ling''er, she''s coming to Beijing for the first time. I don''t trust that she''s staying with her sister-in-law. I don''t trust that there''s no man around."


    "I don''t worry about your sister-in-law, but you don''t worry about your sister-in-law. Do you have to think so much? Besides, in the capital, who dares to move our house? And your sister-in-law has a maid. Nothing will happen. "


    Mo Qingxian squinted, thought, and nodded, "then let her buy clothes with her sister-in-law. After a while, they will go to us."


    Gu Liangfeng nodded and said to Zhou Yu, "let''s go to the one we often go to. Do you know which one? Then we''ll take our brothers and sisters to look for us. "


    "Yes." Zhou Yu nodded in response.


    The voice fell, and no one spoke again.


    When we got to a clothing shop, Gu Liangfeng said to Mo Qingxian, "when we got to the clothing shop, your sister-in-law and they want to go shopping. Let''s get out of the carriage and go to the restaurant. It''s not far."


    Gu Liangyi immediately jumped out of the carriage.


    Gu Liangfeng lifted the curtain and went in.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "if you are tired, come to the restaurant for us."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I know."


    Mo Qingxian''s lips gently pulled. Without saying more, he got out of the carriage.


    After he left, Zhou Yu jokingly said to Zhao Xiaoling, "younger sister, younger brother is very good to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips a smile, "this is not married to hand, if married to hand, not sure how to abandon it?"


    "This Is there any other way of saying that? "


    Zhou Yu was stunned.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "sister-in-law, please think about it for yourself. Brother Liangfeng is better to you before you get married. After you get married, you are always dispensable."


    Zhou Yu said with a low smile, "we didn''t meet before we got married. We didn''t have such good luck as you."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, forgetting that most people here couldn''t see each other before they got married.


    Light cough, Zhao Xiaoling directly change the topic, "let''s go, go to buy clothes."


    Zhou Yu nodded and suddenly thought of something. He said to Zhao Xiaoling, "what''s your name, sister-in-law?"


    "My name is Zhao, and my name is Xiaoling."


    "Zhao Xiaoling? My name is Zhou Yu. You can remember my name and call me sister yu''er when there is no one


    "I see, sister-in-law." Zhao Xiaoling answered in a warm voice.


    Zhou Yu, smiling and silent, got out of the carriage with her one after another.


    After getting off the carriage, they led the maid directly into the clothing shop.


    The owner of the clothing shop seemed to know Zhou Yu. When he saw her, he immediately welcomed her with a smile and said to her, "Madam Gu, I don''t know what kind of clothes are you looking for today? I''ll choose for you? "


    Zhou Yu pointed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "today, I brought my sister-in-law here to buy clothes. Take out any good clothes."


    As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, he welcomed the two people in, and then asked the second child to take one of the new clothes in the shop and send them to them.


    Looking at the colorful clothes with good materials, Zhou Yu touched them with her hand, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "sister-in-law, these clothes are made of excellent materials, soft to touch, and they feel very good, but they don''t fit the body. It''s a good day to wear them. You can try them, see what''s suitable, and buy them back."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at these clothes and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, these clothes are really excellent, but they are not suitable for me."


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m too fat to wear this kind of bright material, or I''ll look like a posh."


    "This..." Zhou Yu choked. She didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t laugh so much at her figure.


    The boss next to her said so and said with a smile, "little lady Gu, she''s growing fat. She''s about to wear this kind of bright clothes, which makes her look energetic. Besides, I''m not an ordinary material, it''s a top-grade material. Wearing it will only make little lady Gu beautiful. It''s not like wearing coarse material."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu said, "brother and sister, you can have a try. If you don''t look good, you can''t buy it."


    "Good."


    Should be a sound, Zhao Xiaoling took a piece of clothing into the changing place to change clothes.


    When changing clothes, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help looking at her body. Because she stayed in the palace, she didn''t do much exercise. Although she still ate little, she didn''t lose much weight. Now she is still a stout little fat man.


    Well, I don''t know when she will be as light as a swallow.


    After sighing, Zhao Xiaoling put on his new clothes.It''s not like modern times. There are mirrors everywhere. After changing clothes, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know what he''s wearing, so he can only go out and let Zhou Yu see.


    After looking at her, Zhou Yu said seriously, "it''s OK to wear this dress, but you''re too plain on your face, sister-in-law. There''s nothing on your face. It doesn''t match this dress. If not, let''s buy some powder and headgear when we buy clothes."


    What on earth does she want to do? Just taking her shopping?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t figure it out, so he could only act with the idea of going step by step, so he said to Zhou Yu, "OK, just follow my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law said that if you take me to visit, I will visit."


    Zhou Yu smile, and took the new clothes to her, "try again."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, and took clothes to try, this time tried out, Zhao Xiaoling said to the boss, "can there be a mirror?"


    The boss answered, "yes."


    He words fall, took a small mirror to Zhao Xiaoling in front of, handed it to her.


    Looking at the little mirror, Zhao Xiaoling was speechless. Yes, he forgot. He not only forgot that there were no mirrors everywhere, but also forgot that there were no dressing mirrors. There were only small mirrors for dressing.


    Although there is only a small mirror, Zhao Xiaoling can still use the small mirror to see how she looks in this dress. She looks down from the top, and her eyebrows twist up.


    Have to suspect that Zhou Yu is deliberately perfunctory her, such clothes wear round on her body, like a package of colored cloth meat palm son.


    For a moment, Zhao Xiaoling lost her interest in buying clothes. She used to buy clothes to wear them, and she didn''t care how she bought them. But now when she bought clothes to choose styles, she was a little concerned about this, and more concerned about her figure.


    I used to think it was ok, but now she thinks it''s OK. It''s OK for her to wear beautiful clothes.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling''s face was not very good, Zhou Yu said in a quiet voice, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 121

    Zhao Xiaoling listen to her call, eyes a flash, way, "nothing, just buy these two pieces, later we go to buy powder and jewelry."


    "Just two?" Zhou Yu doubts, "you are enough to wear."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "it''s enough. It''s not enough. It''s the same to buy it next time."


    Seeing her saying this, Zhou Yu naturally had nothing else to say. She, um, asked her boss to wrap the two clothes, then paid the money and left the shop with Zhao Xiaoling.


    Out of the shop, they got into the carriage and went to the jewelry shop.


    After that, I went to the jewelry shop, the powder shop and the headdress shop.


    After visiting these shops, they bought a lot of things, which cost a total of 300 taels of silver.


    Of course, most of these are Zhou Yu''s own flowers, which are rarely used on Zhao Xiaoling.


    During this period of time, Zhou Yu did nothing except take her to shop and chat about related things, which made Zhao Xiaoling more and more confused about what they wanted to do.


    So, after visiting a shop again, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly realized something and said to Zhou Yu, "sister-in-law, we''ve had a good time. Let''s go to find my brother and them."


    Zhou Yu looked at the sky and found that it was late. She nodded, "let''s go. We''ve been shopping for an hour or two. I''m afraid they are impatient."


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, but thinks that since Zhou Xiaoyu doesn''t do anything to her, Gu Liangfeng wants to deal with Mo Qingxian, but she doesn''t understand why he wants to separate them. Does her presence hinder their understanding of Mo Qingxian?


    She is very curious about Gu Liangfeng''s influence on Mo Qingxian. She doesn''t know whether it''s too late to go to the theatre now.


    So, is she in a bad mood now?


    ¡­¡­


    Leading Mo leisurely to a restaurant, Gu Liangfeng let Xiao Er find a window seat on the second floor and sit down.


    After sitting down, he directly ordered a pot of good Longjing tea, and then asked the little two to serve some refreshments.


    When these were brought up, Gu Liangfeng took a glance at the ink and poured a cup of tea for the three people with a teapot. Then he took his teacup to his mouth and blew it. He said in a light voice, "qingjue, how are you doing outside these years?"


    Mo qingleibu cold not light answer: "very good."


    "Good? It sounds like you''re enjoying yourself out there


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "yes, I''ve worked hard for many years and achieved a lot. Now I have a lot of land and raised a lot of livestock."


    Gu Liang Yi chuckled and said, "brother qingjue, you have become a farmer and poultry farmer."


    Mo Qingxian said helplessly, "there''s no way. In order to live, you have to do everything."


    Gu Liangyi raised his lips and said with a smile, "then you and your sister-in-law are well matched. She is an ordinary person, and you are a farmer."


    "Yes, so it''s nice to marry her."


    Gu Liangfeng''s eyes flashed and said, "qingjue, you are the descendant of my ancient family. If you don''t come back, it''s OK. If you come back, it''s impossible for you to go back to farming. I don''t know if you have any ideas about this."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "I will leave sooner or later."


    "So you don''t have any plans in Gufu?" Ancient cool wind seems to ask inadvertently.


    Mo Qingxian looks at him with a smile, and his voice is lukewarm. "What''s my plan here? Although Gu Fu gave birth to me and raised me, I have been away from home for more than ten years and have not adapted to the life here. "


    "You I don''t want to be a general or anything, to serve my country? " Gu Liangfeng squinted.


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said seriously, "as a farmer, why do I want to serve my country? Besides, there are so many people in my ancient family. Why do I need a descendant of my ancient family to serve as a general for my country? "


    "Would you like to be a general?" He asked again.


    Gu Liangyi also looked at him seriously.


    Mo Qingxian laughingly said, "why do you want me to be a general? Brother Liangfeng, is my grandfather going to give up the position of general to me? I don''t think that''s possible, is it? The position of general is not hereditary, unlike the title of Lord, which can be passed on to future generations. "


    Gu Liang Yi smelled the words and coughed softly. He said, "elder brother, qingjue is a farmer. Even if you give him the position of general, he can''t be a farmer. Don''t say anything more about it."


    Gu Liangfeng opened his mouth like a joke. "It''s just talking, but he doesn''t take it seriously. Are you afraid?"


    Gu Liang Yi Wu turned the topic and said, "qingjue, have you ever been to that flower building?"


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him and shook his head.


    Gu Liangyi said, "you''re going to get married. You haven''t had a woman. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get married at that time. How about if your brother takes you to Hualou to learn how to get married?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "brother Liangyi, does grandfather allow you to go to Hualou? Although my ancient family is not a famous family, it''s also a general''s residence. It''s not decent to go to that kind of place. I don''t think my grandfather would allow it? You''re not afraid to be caught by your grandfather after you go? "


    Gu Liangyi said with a smile, "qingjue is joking. Are there few people who go to Hualou? It''s a place of elegance. Go and have fun. Besides, who has nothing to say that he has been to that place to his home? Grandfather would not send someone to follow me. How could he know that I had been there? "Mo Qingxian drooped his eyes and said in a light voice, "I think a man should keep himself clean and not go to the place of fireworks, so as not to damage his reputation."


    Gu Liangyi frowned. Does he mean he is not clean?


    In the heart some displeasure, he also did not endure, on the mouth sneers a way, "you a farmer, also know to clean oneself?"


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that brother Liangyi is not clean. I just want to talk about my opinion. Isn''t brother Liangyi angry? Then I''ll be wronged. "


    Gu Liangyi was about to make a sound when he was interrupted by Gu Liangfeng, "it''s Liang Yi who wants to make a difference. You don''t care about him. Although he usually says that he likes to play in the flower building, he just listens to music and watches people dance. It''s not that he''s not clean, is it?"


    These three words are ancient cool and easy.


    Gu Liangyi said, "I usually go to listen to music and see it."


    Mo Qingxian smell speech, Mou Guang Shan Shan, "is my speech had, I am here with cool easy elder brother apology."


    Gu Liangyi said, "since you apologize, I''ll do it, so as not to say I love you."


    Mo Qingxian yang angle light Yang, no longer words, picked up the tea cup slowly drink up.


    He didn''t speak, Gu Liangfeng and they didn''t speak any more.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was delicate.


    Fortunately, the restaurant is crowded and noisy. If you don''t feel it carefully, it''s not easy to find out.


    I don''t know how long it''s quiet. Gu Liangyi suddenly gets up and leaves the table and goes downstairs without saying hello.


    Gu Liangfeng chuckles and says, "I''ll go to a cottage, too."

 Chapter 122

    Mo Qingxian nodded, "go."


    Gu Liangfeng got up and left.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Why did he mention being a general? He didn''t think that he was asking casually. It was more like a test. Is the position of general becoming an inheritance now?


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "The young master who has been dead for many years in the general''s mansion has gone back."


    Not far away sat a table of people suddenly loud voice mouth, Mo Qingxian Mou a flash, vertical ear listen to.


    "What? Can you go back when you die? "


    "At that time, it was said that he was robbed and killed by the thief, but no body was found, so no one knew whether he was dead or not, but it was true that he was missing."


    "It''s a new thing."


    "There''s something more powerful than that."


    "What?"


    "According to the grapevine, it is said that the emperor intends to make a grandson of the general''s house a general."


    "How is that possible? The position of a general is all worked out. How can it be so designated? If the appointed one is useless, won''t it ruin the general''s reputation? "


    "That''s what I hear."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening for a while, Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed. Why did the emperor decide to appoint a general? What happened that he didn''t know?


    Well, Gu Liangfeng deliberately said this to him. He was really testing whether he was interested in the position of general? Oh


    After pulling his lower lip, Mo Qingxian glares at those gossiping people. They actually begin to chat quietly, but they don''t shout any more.


    This makes Mo Qingxian deep in thought. If it''s just an inside story, how does the speaker know about it? If it''s spread to the outside world, it should be spread all over the world. It can''t be said by this person. Moreover, his voice is so loud just now, and now it''s so low. It''s more like saying it to him.


    Is it Gu Liangfeng who deliberately asked people to tell him? What do you want to do?


    Before Mo Qingxian could figure it out, two people quarreled. They were not far from his desk. After the quarrel, they began to pull out the table and kick the chair, which made a lot of noise.


    A few people at the next table saw that they were noisy, so they got up to avoid them. They were afraid that they would be hurt by the noise.


    The two did not restrain themselves. They overthrew the table in front of them, kicked the chair under them, and pinched them together. Then they upset the tables beside them, and all the dishes on the table fell to the ground.


    Mo Qingxian stares at them and squints.


    After the two people upset the tables and chairs around them, they somehow hit Mo Qingxian''s desk. They scuffled with each other, feeling that they would hurt him by mistake.


    Mo Qingxian squinted, got up and quickly avoided.


    As soon as he avoided, the two men knocked over his desk and chair.


    There was another sound of broken China.


    "I said," if you fight, it''s fight. Can you go out and fight? We''ve ruined so many tables and chairs here, and you''ve ruined all our meals. " Someone couldn''t see it and made a noise.


    This words just fall, one of two people suddenly shout a way, "I am willing to fight here, how?"? Why don''t you hit me? "


    The man who had just made a sound said angrily, "it''s reasonable for you to break our things. I''ll tell the magistrate."


    Just opened his mouth, the man in the fight sneered, "don''t rush to appeal, wait for me to fight this fight and then accompany you to appeal!"


    His words fall, again force and he pinches together of this person to fight.


    The man did not want to be outdone.


    I don''t know how they fight. After a meeting, they all fall to Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian immediately dodges.


    The two fell to Mo Qingxian''s feet.


    After falling, they didn''t stop. After getting up, they jumped at each other, and then continued to fall toward Mo Qingxian.


    If before, Mo Qingxian was not sure whether they were fighting on purpose or not, now, he has determined that they were fighting on purpose and would fall to him on purpose.


    And they should have been ordered by Gu Liangfeng, but he didn''t understand how to deal with him.


    Thoughts flashed by, Mo Qingxian suddenly grabbed one of them and threw him aside.


    Another person saw that this person was caught and cast aside, eyes a stare, temporarily don''t know what to do reaction.


    Mo Qingxian glared at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "where is this place? Is this where you can fight? Go to the government to plead guilty, and then let people compensate for the losses here. "


    That person leng after next, suddenly react to come over, blunt he way, "what thing are you?"? Why should we go to the government to plead guilty? Why should we compensate for the loss here? "


    "What am I? I''ll let you know what I am. "


    Drop this words, Mo Qingxian directly kick to this person, this person hasn''t had time to react, Mo Qingxian leg hit his abdomen.Abdominal pain, cold sweat DC on this face, he stared at Mo Qingxian, "you..."


    Mo Qingxian gave a cold hum and kicked it.


    After three kicks, he grabbed the man and threw him to the ground. Then he said to the onlookers, "who would like to catch these two people with me and ask them to compensate for your losses?"


    "I will." There is a man answered, rushed to a person in front of him, dragged him to the direction of the inn door.


    The others looked at each other. After counting the breath, two of them stood up and dragged the rest out.


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes, followed up, and left the inn in the blink of an eye.


    He walked from the inn on the front foot, and the two men who went to the cottage on the back foot returned to the place where Mo Qingxian was standing.


    Two people looked down from the window and saw Mo Qingxian''s back. Gu Liangfeng frowned, "I didn''t expect Gu qingjue to know kung fu."


    Gu Liangyi glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s hard to see if he knows Kung Fu now. Maybe he just has more strength."


    Gu Liangfeng squinted and said in a deep voice, "I''m thinking, if he knows Kung Fu, who taught him that? Why does he learn kung fu? "


    He didn''t learn kung fu when he was at home. No one taught him Kung Fu at that time.


    Gu Liangyi''s eyes are cold. "Isn''t he coming for the position of general? From the beginning, he had this idea! "


    "It''s not impossible. How attractive is the position of general? I don''t believe he''s not interested. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that this head would pass the position of general and he would come back? "


    Gu Liangyi sneered, "there are so many legitimate sons in our ancient family. All of them are extraordinary. Who can''t pass them on? Why should they pass them on to this common son? I still don''t know if he is the son of the third uncle! "


    Gu Liangfeng said, "all the descendants of the ancient family are qualified, even if they are common people."


    Gu Liangyi snorted, "I won''t let him get the position of general, and I won''t let other people get this son. The only big brother and I can fight for this position."

 Chapter 123

    Gu Liangfeng looked at Gu Liangyi and said, "elder brother is not suitable for this position. You''d better take it."


    "Don''t say that, big brother. Why don''t you fit in?"


    Gu Liangfeng dropped his eyes, "brother has been married, and you will be indecisive when you act. It''s better for you to be decisive when you sit in this position. Only in this way can you win the battle."


    Ancient cool easy to droop eyes do not speak.


    After a few breaths of silence, he said, "what shall we do?"


    "Wait."


    "Don''t you join in the fun?"


    "Someone will tell us the result."


    Ancient cool easy chin, no longer words.


    Gu Liangfeng had been waiting for a long time, but they didn''t know how long. When Mo Qingxian came back, Zhao Xiaoling and Zhou Yu came to the inn.


    Seeing them, Gu Liangfeng''s eyes flashed and immediately welcomed them, "madam, sister-in-law, how are you doing when you come here?"


    Zhou Yuwen said in a voice, "I bought two pieces, and then I bought some jewelry or something."


    Gu Liangfeng nodded, "you should be tired, right? Let''s order for dinner. "


    Zhou Yu looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Sit down before you discuss what to eat."


    Zhou Yu patted his forehead and said with a smile, "look at me, I forgot to let my sister-in-law sit down."


    She put down her words and took Zhao Xiaoling to Gu Liangfeng. They sat down at the table.


    After sitting down, Zhou Yu and Zhao Xiaoling talked about what to eat.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at Zhao Xiaoling lightly. She didn''t look strange. Her eyes flashed.


    After discussing with Zhao Xiaoling, Zhou Yu and Gu Liangfeng began to order.


    This meal, because a few men eat and drink, eat enough for an hour.


    After dinner, Mo Qingxian deliberately stretched out and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I''m full, but I''m a little tired. Ling''er, let''s go back to the mansion and have a rest. How about that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Gu Liangfeng glanced at them and said, "since qingjue''s younger brother wants to go back to the mansion to have a rest, let''s go back to the mansion. I still want to sit for a while."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "I''m too lazy to sit. I''ve been sitting for a few hours, and I feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Liangfeng nodded and said to Zhou Yu, "madam, let''s go back to the mansion."


    Zhou Yu nodded, and the five of them came and went back.


    After returning to the house, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo leisurely went back to the room, and then received the clothes and jewelry from Zhou Yu''s maid.


    Just at that time, Mo Qingxian was going to her room. When she saw the things on her desk, Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "she''s generous. She bought you some jewelry and clothes."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, voice indifferent, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with you going out with your sister-in-law?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "nothing, just shopping clothes, shopping jewelry, and headdress, nothing different."


    Then, without waiting for him to speak, she said, "what''s the matter with you? I know that Gu Liangfeng should have started with you. I''m fine here. I''m sure I''ll start with you, or I''ll ask us out in vain. But I don''t understand why he deliberately separated us. If he only started with you... "


    "Are you still afraid of hurting me?"


    Mo Qingxian shakes his head, "he is afraid of hurting his wife."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "afraid of hurting his wife? What on earth did he do to you? "


    Mo Qingxian''s long sleeves flicked lightly, looking handsome, "after we entered the inn..."


    He talked about Gu Liangfeng''s temptation to him and what happened in the inn.


    After listening, Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin, "what does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Qingxian shook his head. "Before I asked, it was to test if I had any idea about the position of general, but I didn''t understand why they were fighting."


    "You said you sent them to the government? What did the adults do with them? "


    "The silver was taken out to pay for it, and then one person was beaten 20 times and convicted of making trouble."


    Zhao Xiaoling designated her hand on the forehead side and drew a circle with her finger on the forehead side. It seemed that she was thinking about something. After a meeting, she said, "I have two ideas about his move."


    "He said He looks like he''s all ears.


    "One..." She had a long voice, but she didn''t say it immediately.


    Mo Qingxian''s corners of his mouth smoked, and he knocked on her head, "what else do you sell?"


    "I seem to have forgotten what to say?"


    "Shall I help you find a doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head to look at him and said, "first, I think he wants to try your ability."


    "And two?" He asked voluntarily.


    "Two? Maybe they want to get rid of you with their hands, or do something to you. You know, in that case, if something really happens, you should be immortal and semi disabled. "Mo Qingxian squinted, "how did you guess they wanted to try my ability?"


    "If you are capable, then you are their competitor, aren''t you? If you don''t have much ability, you don''t have much hurt. What does that have to do with them? "


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "they should not dare to get rid of me so directly, right?"


    "They didn''t treat me like this when I was a child. How can they get rid of me so easily now? They don''t dare. Once I die, my grandfather will investigate it thoroughly. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "you mean, he just wants to try your ability?"


    "Well."


    "You seem to behave Well, you may have succeeded in attracting their attention. I think you will be regarded as a target by them now. "


    Mo Qingxian nodded calmly, "only in this way can I leave here."


    "Do you want to use their hand to push you away?"


    Mo Qingxian shrugged and looked at her with a serious face, "can''t you?"


    "Yes, I can, but it''s going to be a tough time."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at himself and frowned, "why should I accompany you to suffer this crime?"


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly and said, "I think you''ve been shopping all day. You should be very tired. Have a rest. I''ll go first."


    His words fall, don''t wait for Zhao Xiaoling to answer a voice, then lift a step to leave.


    His speed was very fast, almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Xiaoling fixed her eyes for a long time, closed the door of the room, and did exercises in the room


    Or I think I''m familiar with her after a day''s shopping. The next morning, Zhou Yu comes to Zhao Xiaoling with her maid.


    After meeting her, she first exchanged greetings and then said to her, "sister-in-law, we are bored in the room. How about going to the garden?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Seeing that she agreed, Zhou Yu said nothing more and took her to the garden.


    On the way to the garden, she asked Zhao Xiaoling, "sister in law, when did your father save qingjue?"


    This matter is originally Mo Qingxian husou, there may be some truth, but she did not know about it, so Zhao Xiaoling just perfunctory, "more than ten years ago."

 Chapter 124

    Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed, "how did Qing Jue live these years?"


    "This..." How does she know that?


    "Why? Don''t you know? "


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and shook his head, "sister-in-law, I really don''t know."


    "He was saved by your father. Shouldn''t he live in your house? How could you not know that? "


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "originally should live in my home, but he is very backbone, not willing to rely on others, have to make their own way."


    "Oh, I see. You have no idea what he has done for so many years?"


    "I only know that he has some land and some cattle." This is the truth, indeed, Mo Qingxian in her eyes before, is a landlord, landowner.


    When Zhou Yu heard Gu Liangfeng say this, she flashed her eyes and said, "do you know Does he know kung fu? "


    Didn''t you find out yesterday? Today, I specially asked Zhou Yu to ask her? Oh, with good calculation, she is the closest person to Mo Qingxian. It''s much more reliable to ask her than to do this kind of thing again.


    Zhao Xiaoling changed his mind and said to Zhou Yu, "I''m not sure. He didn''t use Kung Fu in front of me. How can my sister-in-law ask this?"


    Zhou Yu said with a smile, "all the men in the ancient family know kung fu, so I want to know if qingjue knows Kung Fu, if not I''m afraid my grandfather will send someone to teach him. "


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Zhou Yu''s eyes twinkled and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "sister-in-law, have you ever thought of understanding qingjue in detail?"


    "To know more about it? How do you know it in detail? "


    "Ask him what he likes, what he will do, what he likes to do, and so on. My younger sister and sister are not married yet, so I still have time to know about it. When they get married in the future, they will get along better."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you and brother Liangfeng can be so harmonious when you haven''t seen each other. This is enough to show that as long as you are willing to get along with each other, you will be very harmonious. Why bother to understand, don''t you?"


    Zhou Yu sneered, "you''re right, but I think it''s better to get to know each other before getting married."


    Zhao Xiaoling perfunctorily answered, and then, he no longer told her about it, pointing to the roadside flowers and plants to chat with her.


    After walking and chatting all the way, Zhao Xiaoling said goodbye to Zhou Yu and went back to her room.


    After seeing her off, Zhou Yu went back to her room. At that time, Gu Liangfeng was teasing Gu Tian. The little guy was six years old. He was very smart, but he was very childish. Sometimes people couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When Zhou Yu came into the room, she saw Gu Tianzheng saying something out of the mark, but Gu Liangfeng still listened to it seriously. She coughed softly.


    Gu Liangfeng looked at her, "back."


    "My God." Zhou Yuchong waved to Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian immediately ran to Zhou Yu and called her, "Niang."


    Zhou Yu chuckled and said, "shall I let the maid take you out to play?"


    Gu Tian said with a smile: "well, I let my father take me out. If he doesn''t, I''ll go out with the maid."


    "Come on, take the young master out to play." The maid of Zhou Yuchong gave orders.


    The maid at the side of her body answered immediately and left with Gu Tian.


    When Gu Tian went away, Gu Liangfeng looked at Zhou Yu and said, "how about it? How was your question today? "


    Zhou Yu wrung her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if she has seen through what I mean. Today I hardly ask anything."


    Gu Liangfeng nodded. "I didn''t see that the little daughter-in-law was such a smart person. Looking at her, she was so stupid. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid outside and smart inside."


    Zhou Yu glanced at Gu Liangfeng and said, "Xianggong, why don''t I ask about it another day? Or maybe my guess is wrong, not so. "


    Gu Liangfeng hummed coldly, "if she is really stupid, she will disclose everything when you ask today, but she didn''t say anything, which is enough to prove that she is a smart person."


    "It''s just that I don''t think she said anything. In fact, when I asked her, she answered, but I think she answered perfunctorily."


    "Tell me her answer."


    Zhou Yu nodded and said the dialogue between her and Zhao Xiaoling.


    After listening, Gu Liangfeng''s eyes flashed and said to Zhou Yu, "it''s very easy to know if she''s telling the truth. Just have a try."


    "What?"


    Gu Liangfeng waved to her, as if to whisper to her.


    Zhou Yu squinted at him and put her ear close to his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Xiaoling visited the garden, he went back to his room and sat down for a while. Mo Qingxian found him.


    Seeing her, Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "you''re back."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him doubtfully, "listen to what you mean, did you find me before?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "originally, I wanted to accompany you, but I didn''t want you to be away. Only when I asked you did I know that you were asked to leave by my sister-in-law."Zhao Xiaoling made no sound.


    Mo Qingxian went to her and sat down. He asked in a loud voice, "what does your sister-in-law ask you to do?"


    "She, ask me about you." Zhao Xiaoling took the kettle on the table, poured a glass of water and took a sip. He said slowly, "when did my father save you, how did you spend these years, and whether you can do martial arts."


    "And how did you answer that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said coolly, "how can I answer? I''m not familiar with you. I don''t know what happened to you at that time. I can only perfunctorily answer her, saying that I saved you more than ten years ago. I don''t know what happened to you these years, and I don''t know if you can do Kung Fu. "


    Mo Qingxian chuckled, "if you answer like this, she will definitely feel that you are perfunctory to her."


    "I''m telling the truth, and I don''t know about it at all."


    "In fact, you can answer that your father saved me more than ten years ago. After I made money, I bought land near your house, raised poultry and became a small landlord. I don''t know any martial arts, I just know some Kung Fu."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "Mr. Mo, are you late now? I''ve said it. "


    "If anyone asks again, say so."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, if I suddenly change my tongue, it will prove that what I said before is a lie? I''m not that stupid. "


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "since you don''t want to say it, just give me your hand."


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him.


    Mo Qingxian reaches for her hand and grabs it. Zhao Xiaoling sees it in his eyes. He doesn''t know how to avoid it, so he grabs it.


    After grabbing her hand, Mo Qingxian lifted her sleeve and looked up.


    Zhao Xiaoling then knew what he wanted to do. She took a look at the injured hand and said, "fortunately, after taking the medicine, she has recovered more than half now."


    It''s only two days.

 Chapter 125

    Mo Qingxian twisted his brow and said in a warm voice, "I''ve found a good medicine, and I''ll give it to you."


    Words fall, he takes out a medicine bottle from the inside of the clothes, open it, pour the medicine inside in Zhao Xiaoling injured place.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and asked in a low voice, "do you specially look for medicine for me?"


    Ink is idle and speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "in fact, this injury does not affect, ordinary medicine is OK, why do you want to find a good medicine?"


    Mo Qingxian is still silent.


    "I''m talking to you." She couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Mo Qingxian suddenly raised her eyes, deep eyes looked at her, "you are my daughter-in-law, how can I see the scar on your hand?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "who is your daughter-in-law? Don''t say it''s fake now. Even if it''s not fake, we''re only unmarried couples. How can we be a daughter-in-law? "


    "Even so, you are also my daughter-in-law. Now the ancient government admits that you are my daughter-in-law, aren''t you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "I want to ask you a question."


    "You said


    "If your grandfather made you marry me, would you?"


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyes and answered calmly, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "I''m talking about real marriage, not fake marriage."


    "Yes."


    "Do you really want to marry a woman like me?"


    "What are you like?"


    "He''s nothing, and he''s not gentle, and he''s a man of great achievements."


    He knew her past life, that she was married, and that she was so miserable. It should be regarded as a lot of achievements.


    "Yes." He replied solemnly.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "don''t you mean to marry a woman you like? Are you saying that now in violation of the previous statement? "


    Mo Qingxian is silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes were staring at him, and his lips clenched.


    After a quiet meeting, she suddenly thought of something and blushed.


    Is it possible? Does he like her? That''s why he wanted to marry her? So he didn''t care about her before, didn''t care about her nothing?


    No, no, how could he like her? It must be because he lied that he would marry her.


    Although he forced himself to think so, Zhao Xiaoling''s face didn''t fade red. It was red all the time, and it seemed to bleed.


    During this period of time, Mo Qingxian seriously gave her medicine and good medicine. Suddenly he looked up at her and found that her face was so red. He knew what she was thinking. He hesitated for a while, but he didn''t explain. Instead, he turned the page directly and said to her, "if you don''t have an accident, you can get better in three days. I''ll give you this medicine twice a day."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I know."


    "During these three days, you can stay in your room and have a rest. Don''t go anywhere. It''s good for recovery."


    "Good."


    "And..."


    "What else?" She is a little impatient.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her with a smile and said, "and If you have something to do, just let the maid come to me. I''ll be here at the first time. "


    "Good."


    Mo Qingxian no longer talks, but walks away.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling reached for his face and took a few deep breaths.


    How could she, how could she blush because he might like her? She must be crazy. Hasn''t she seen men''s ruthlessness and fickleness? Even because a man blushes and his heart beats, he is at a loss, just like a little girl in love.


    "Ah..." She let out a wild cry.


    This voice just falls, get the attention of outside maid immediately, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said, "it''s nothing. I just practice my voice."


    The maid answered in a low voice, "girl, please practice your voice in a low voice. I''m afraid that something will happen to you if you are such a slave. Besides, it''s not good if you are misunderstood by outsiders."


    "I see." In response to this sound, Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his face, suddenly felt so calm, then rushed to the maid, "go, help me get some tranquilizing medicine, I want to drink."


    "Yes, I''m going to ask someone to go to the drugstore and get some tranquilizer for the girl."


    An hour later, Zhao Xiaoling took a tranquilizer.


    Not long after taking the medicine, she was sleepy, so she lay in bed and fell asleep.


    She thought she would wake up after a few hours'' sleep, but she slept for ten hours. She didn''t wake up until Mo Qingxian came to her room to take medicine the next morning.


    Open eyes to see ink leisure, Zhao Xiaoling a Leng, "how can you be in my room?"


    "I''ll give you the medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should be a, saw an eye to take care of oneself, took the ink of her arm to put on medicine carefree, wrung eyebrow, "you are evil to wake up me to put on medicine again, you are so not very good?"Mo Qingxian glared at her, "yesterday afternoon I also helped you with the medicine."


    Quiet, he said, "I want to wake you up, but you can''t wake up."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, rubbed his head with his other hand, and said, "did I sleep so dead?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the maid who serves you. It''s true."


    Zhao Xiaoling made a sound again. He didn''t make a sound.


    Help her up good medicine, Mo Qingxian Mou son a MI, blunt her way, "why want to take the medicine of calming the nerves?"


    "It''s a bit messy."


    "Messy?" His sword eyebrows and intonation were raised.


    Zhao Xiaoling light cough, explained, "is some want to sleep, but can''t sleep, let people open tranquilizer to me."


    "Don''t take this medicine in the future. How can you take it at will without seeing the doctor? You''ve only been sleeping a little longer now. If the drugstore doesn''t give you this kind of medicine to help you sleep, but gives you some other medicine to affect you, won''t you be unable to sleep? "


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, leisurely way, "if the drugstore really dare to give that kind of medicine that I can''t sleep, they will die."


    "How dare you retort!" Mo Qingxian''s voice is cold and seems to be annoyed.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "well, I won''t take medicine so casually in the future. Is that all right?"


    Mo Qingxian coldly glared at her, eyes gloomy, "you a doctor, unexpectedly so don''t like to take good care of yourself, really let me worry."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "who bothered you? I''m not your daughter. "


    Mo Qingxian took a deep breath and said in a dignified voice, "you are no longer a big man. You are so casual. You really lack a disciplinarian."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said coolly, "I''ve never found that you have the talent to be a father."


    Mo Qingxian stares at her, "Miss Zhao!"


    Seeing that he was angry, Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "master Mo, you are finished with the medicine. Let''s go first. I have to get up."


    He didn''t move.


    Zhao Xiaoling said again, "I haven''t got up to eat for a long time. I''m very hungry. I want to get up to eat."

 Chapter 126

    "I didn''t pull you out of bed."


    "But I''m not dressed. Don''t you think it''s bad for you to stay here?"


    It seems that a faint light flashed through my eyes.


    What does Zhao Xiaoling realize at the moment, a burst of embarrassment.


    After a meeting, she said, "you hurry out, I need to change."


    Although Mo Qingxian was also embarrassed, he didn''t change his face and didn''t let her see half a point. Seeing her say so, he just nodded and put down a sentence, "I''ll let someone prepare dinner for you first." He got up and left the room.


    Seeing him leave, Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip. Why didn''t she dare to make such a joke in front of him? She should be very calm. Why can''t she control herself?


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling slowly got up and dressed.


    Mo Qingxian accompanied Zhao Xiaoling to dinner, and then left her room and went back to her room.


    When he left, his grandson''s daughter-in-law came to Zhao Xiaoling''s room to look for her.


    There are four grandsons'' daughters in law in Gufu. They are Li Shuan, the daughter-in-law of Gu Yan''s son Gu Liangcheng, Zhou Yu, the eldest son of Gu Yuan, Gu Liangfeng''s daughter-in-law, sun Jiajia, Gu Ao''s eldest son Gu Liangzhen''s daughter-in-law, and Zhao Feier, Gu Liangfu''s daughter-in-law.


    These four daughters-in-law, Li Shu''an is small family background, the other several daughters-in-law are official miss, just Di Shu is different.


    Compared with other granddaughter-in-law, Li Shuan is more cautious, but Zhou Yu and sun Jiajia and Zhao Feier come with a gesture.


    After they met Zhao Xiaoling, they offered her a trip.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at them and said slowly, "four sisters in law, I can''t go out with them."


    Zhou Yu twisted her eyebrows and asked, "why? Are you afraid of Qing? You can rest assured that he will not allow you to go with us. "


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "it''s not that he won''t allow it, but my body won''t allow it."


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Yu looks at her stomach. Isn''t she already pregnant? If that''s the case, it''s going to be a joke. I haven''t got married yet, but I have something in my stomach.


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that she had misunderstood, but did not hurry to pull up the sleeve on the injured hand.


    When she pulled up her sleeve, the four suddenly gasped.


    Zhou Yu was shocked and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is there a servant in your family who is troubling you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "it''s not the servant''s dilemma, it''s my accidental injury before I entered the house."


    Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t find out


    In a state of mind, Zhou Yu looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "sister in law, I''m sorry, I didn''t find so many injuries on your hand before."


    The wound on her hand has been hidden in her sleeve, and the blister on her hand has been castrated. If she didn''t pay attention, she couldn''t see the wound on that hand. Zhou Yu hadn''t paid attention to her body before, so it''s common to ignore it.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at her and said, "I don''t want people to find out. After all, there''s nothing good to see."


    Zhou Yuwen said in a voice, "I have good medicine. I''ll let the maid get it for you later."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "it''s not necessary, but it''s not easy for me to go out with you today. My wound, the doctor said to rest for a few days."


    Her words fall, Li Shu an then opens a mouth, "since you have injury on the body, then rest, don''t rush to go out."


    "My sister-in-law is right." Zhou Yu echoed and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "you''ll keep it and wait until you''re well hurt."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Since I can''t go out to play, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Sun Jiajia put down her words and walked out with the help of a maid.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw her off and said to Zhou Yu, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law sun seems to be pregnant. Is she pregnant?"


    Zhou Yu nodded, "well, yes, she''s only in April. She''s thin and thick, so it''s not hard to see."


    Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Sister in law, since I don''t go out to play, I''ll go too." Li Shu An looked at them, and Wen Sheng spoke.


    "I''ll go, too." Zhao fei''er answers.


    "I don''t want to stay any longer. Let my younger brothers and sisters have a rest." Zhou Yu followed.


    The voice fell and the three left.


    After the three left, Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and raised his eyebrows. What on earth did the four come here to do? Invite her out? Hehe, hehe, hehe


    When Zhou Yu came back to his room, Gu Liangfeng was a little surprised. He wondered, "didn''t you go out to play? Why are you back so soon? "


    "Brother and sister hurt their hands. They need to recuperate. It''s not easy to go out."


    Gu Liangfeng said, "what''s the injury?"


    Zhou Yu said.


    Gu Liangfeng said, "did you get hurt before entering the mansion? Then why didn''t they refuse us to go out the day before yesterday? "


    Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed, "so this is her excuse? Does she know what I want to do to her? "Gu Liangfeng sneered, "not impossible."


    Zhou Yu stamped his foot. "I didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaoling was so cunning. He really annoyed me."


    The ancient cool wind is silent.


    Zhou Yu sneered, "dare to play with me like this, I can''t swallow it."


    Gu Liangfeng glared at her, "how are you doing?"


    Zhou Yu drooped her eyes. "Naturally, it won''t make her feel better."


    "You I won''t stop you from doing what you want to do, but don''t let anyone catch you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not saving you. "


    "Don''t worry, Xianggong."


    The ancient cool wind is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of here and take it out. You dare to take it in front of me and let me eat it."


    With a whoosh, a maid left sun Jiajia''s room with a plate of cakes.


    Zhou Yu went to the door of the room and saw the maid come out with an embarrassed face. Her eyes flashed and she walked into sun Jiajia''s room. She said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? How can I make such a fire at Yahuan? "


    Sun Jiajia was in the middle of anger. Hearing the words, she took a look at Zhou Yu and said with a smile, "I want to eat something. As a result, they use this kind of thing to prevaricate me. How can I not get angry?"


    "But your taste has become strange. Don''t blame the maid. The cake is very good."


    Sun Jiajia touched her stomach and sighed, "well, since I have this child, I can''t hold my temper. I always want to get angry."


    Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed, approached sun Jiajia and said, "no, let Qing Jue''s daughter-in-law make some fresh things for you?"


    Sun Jiajia looked at her in disbelief, as if puzzled.


    Seeing her looking at her like this, Zhou Yu laughed and said in a warm voice, "now you don''t want to eat our family''s food, just eat something unusual. Qingjue''s daughter-in-law is a girl from outside. She must be able to make some unusual food. I''m not sure you want to eat it."

 Chapter 127

    "But she hurt her hand. How can I let her do it?" Sun Jiajia frowned.


    Zhou Yu blinked her eyes and said in a warm voice, "it''s just a hand injury. Can''t the other hand do it? Sister in law, you are in a different situation now. As our sister in law, she should offer you some food. What''s the matter? The daughter of an ordinary family has to work in the field when she is injured. She must be able to bear such a thing. "


    Sun Jiajia thought about it, then suddenly laughed and said to her, "since my sister-in-law says so, then she will help me tell her and let her make some food for me. How about that?"


    "Good." Zhou Yu should be very straightforward, "I''m going to find her now, and you wait."


    Sun Jiajia said with a smile, "that sister-in-law walks slowly, I''m waiting."


    Zhou Yu nodded and left her room with the maid.


    After seeing off the four, Zhao Xiaoling lazily basks in the sun at the door of the house. After sitting for a while, he can see that Zhou Yu and her maid are coming again. Zhao Xiaoling squints, doesn''t move, pretends not to see her, and continues to bask in the sun.


    "Brother and sister." When she came to her, Zhou Yu called softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling should say, "sister-in-law."


    Zhou Yu twisted her brows and said, "sister and brother, I came here specially. I have something to trouble you."


    "What can I do for my sister-in-law?"


    Zhou Yu sighed and said, "I just went to your grandsister-in-law and found that she couldn''t eat. Seeing that she was so uncomfortable, I thought of you. I thought you were from outside and would make some food. I told her that I could let you do it. But I didn''t expect that your grandsister-in-law was immediately interested in it and asked me to let you do it."


    At this point, she deliberately stopped, after a meeting to continue, "I know you hurt your hand, but, for your grandsister-in-law, you will endure, do some food, after all, she has children, now she can''t eat, it''s hard to see."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhou Yu and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but..."


    "Why not?" Zhou Yu asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said, "I can''t do it. Although I''m in a small family and a farmhouse, I''m the baby daughter of my family. I haven''t done anything since I was young. I can''t do food at all."


    "You can''t make things?" Zhou Yu twisted her eyebrows. "You really can''t do it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her solemnly, "it''s natural. Can''t I coax you? Not all daughters in small families can cook food, and not all daughters in large families can cook food, can they? "


    Zhou Yu was embarrassed and said, "can''t you do it at all? You haven''t done it. You should have seen it done by others. Can''t you try it? I''ve already told your grandsister-in-law that if you let me refuse her now, she will be angry. If it''s OK at ordinary times, now is the key time, but she can''t be angry. "


    "It''s not easy." Zhao Xiaoling smiles and squints, "just go outside and find a chef to come back to do it. I think there should be many chefs who can do all kinds of different things, right? Let''s invite a different chef and ask him to make something different for his sister-in-law. That''s fine. "


    Zhou Yu suddenly realized. She clapped her hand and said, "why didn''t I think of it? It''s strange that if I had thought of it earlier, I wouldn''t be so sorry for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling still with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t blame yourself, after all, sometimes people''s brains can''t turn."


    Zhou Yu said with a smile, "you''re right. I''ll go to the chef now. Brother and sister, have a rest."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I will not send my sister-in-law."


    Zhou Yu brushed her hand with a smile and left with her maid.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling looked at her injured hand and frowned. Is Zhou Yu deliberately trying to fix her? Make food? Now that her hand is hurt like this, she is cruel to ask her to do food.


    However, she did not think why she did this to her, because Mo Qingxian? If so, it''s better to deal with Mo Qingxian. Why should we deal with her? Is it hard to find a soft persimmon?


    Leaving from Zhao Xiaoling, Zhou Yu didn''t go directly to the chef. She went back to sun Jiajia and said to her, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    Sun Jiajia looked at her and said, "doesn''t she make food for me?"


    Zhou Yuwen said in a voice, "I''ll go to qingjue''s daughter-in-law. She says she can''t cook food. She says she hasn''t done it since she was a child. Let me go outside and find a chef to make it for you. Sister in law, if I don''t find a chef to make it for you, can I?"


    "Not since childhood? Even we can do it, she can''t? " Sun Jiajia spoke coldly.


    Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice, "maybe she lives better than us. She doesn''t need to eat."


    "The daughter of a small family, which is not to cook for her husband''s family after marriage? It''s impossible not to learn from childhood. Even we all want to learn some skills in order to please our husband and mother-in-law. I don''t believe she can''t do it at all. "


    Zhou Yu looked at her, stroked her sleeve and said slowly, "don''t think about Jue''s daughter-in-law like this. It''s true. She can''t do it because she doesn''t want to do it for you, can she? She can''t take you so seriouslyAlthough the words are persuading, but let people hear a taste of picking things.


    Sun Jiajia was angry at the moment. "She didn''t come in yet, but she didn''t take me seriously as a sister-in-law, instead of her! If I don''t train her well, I''ve been married to the ancient family for so long! "


    "It''s not good for you. After all, she''s a daughter-in-law who never goes through the door."


    "Gu qingjue doesn''t even know if it''s our brother." Sun Jiajia sneered.


    As if afraid of being heard, Zhou Yu made a gesture to cover her lips and said to her, "sister-in-law, you can''t say that. If you pass it to your grandfather, you''ll be angry. His grandfather protects qingjue''s younger brother. Even if no one in the family admits his identity, as long as he protects him, he can''t run away."


    With a sneer in her eyes, sun Jiajia said, "he''s the son of our family, so what? But a son of a concubine, and the woman is the concubine''s daughter-in-law. If she dares not to take me seriously, I won''t let her have a better life. "


    Zhou Yu screwed her eyebrows and advised her, "sister-in-law, I think you''d better not make trouble. You can''t get time..."


    She didn''t say what she said, but suddenly stopped.


    Sun Jiajia touched not too obvious stomach, cold mouth, "I don''t believe grandfather will take me, but now I''m pregnant with a child."


    Zhou Yu sighed, "they all blame me. They blame me for being bad. How can I tell you about qingjue''s daughter-in-law doing things? If I don''t mention it, how can you blame her? It''s all my fault. "

 Chapter 128

    Sun Jiajia glanced at her and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhou Yu frowned and said nothing.


    Sun Jiajia''s eyes flashed and said to Zhou Yu, "sister-in-law, didn''t you say you wanted to find a chef to help me cook food? Then help me find the chef. Qingjue''s daughter-in-law hurt her hand and found the chef. She just made a meal and sent it to her. I like spicy food recently, so you can find a chef who can make spicy food. The more spicy it is, the better. "


    Zhou Yu recognized the meaning of her words, and her eyes flashed. "Since you like spicy food, I''ll send someone to find the chef and wait."


    "Good."


    At that moment, Zhou Yu told the maid to go to the chef.


    It doesn''t take much time to find the chef, but half an hour later, the chef was found in the ancient home.


    After finding the chef, Zhou told him to cook ten kinds of spicy dishes, five of which she gave to sun Jiajia, and the remaining five dishes she took with her maid to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling is sleeping in the room. When she hears the call of a maid outside, she climbs out of bed, puts on her clothes, goes to the door and opens it.


    She opened the door, smelled a choking smell, and frowned.


    Zhou Yu stood not far from the door. Seeing her like this, she said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''ve found the chef. This is what the chef makes. If your grandsister-in-law wants to taste it for you, she asked me to send it."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the dishes served by the maids behind her. They were all hot peppers with red fruits on them.


    "Sister in law, I''m not very good at spicy food." She spoke softly.


    Zhou Yu frowned, "are you going to refuse? Sister in law, if you refuse again and again, I''m afraid you''ll make your sister-in-law sun unhappy. "


    She was obviously trying to embarrass her.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and looked at the dish again. Although it was spicy, it also had a good appetite. Could you have some? Although she doesn''t eat spicy food very much, she can eat it if she wants to be serious.


    Mind flashed, Zhao Xiaoling in order to calm down, said, "that sister-in-law will put it down, I eat is."


    Zhou Yu said with a smile, "just eat it. Take it in."


    The last half sentence is for the girls behind.


    After the maid who immediately brought food into the house of Zhao Xiaoling, and put down.


    Putting down the dish, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhou Yu and said, "I don''t know if my sister-in-law will stay here to eat?"


    Zhou Yu said, "well, I''ve had a few bites before, but I can''t eat too much, but it''s OK to taste."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, didn''t say much, Wu entered the room.


    Two people sit down inside, each holding a bowl and chopsticks to eat the dishes on the table.


    When Zhao Xiaoling ate this dish, he tasted it carefully and thought it tasted good, so he continued to eat it.


    Zhou Yu took a small bite, then bit by bit chewed, tasted very carefully.


    She didn''t eat after two mouthfuls, while Zhao Xiaoling tasted more and more, and soon ate a plate or two.


    But after eating these, Zhao Xiaoling said he couldn''t eat any more.


    Zhou Yu saw that she had almost eaten. She nodded and asked the maid to take down the bowl. She also said goodbye and Zhao Xiaoling left her.


    Back in his own room, Zhou Yu was meditating.


    Gu Liangfeng went back to the room and saw that Zhou Yu seemed to be in a daze. He squinted and walked past her and said, "what are you thinking about?"


    Zhou Yu glanced at him and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Why not?"


    "Sun Jiajia said that she didn''t want Qing Jue''s daughter-in-law to have a better life. Why did she just send some spicy food to her? I think she''s enjoying herself, and it doesn''t seem to matter


    Gu Liangfeng asked, "spicy food?"


    Zhou Yu said, "yes."


    Gu liangfengleng said with a smile, "you don''t like spicy food. You don''t know what it tastes like. Most of the spicy food is imported. It''s very delicious and spicy. But if you eat too much, you will feel hot and uncomfortable. Not only that, it will make people angry and have some acne on their faces."


    Zhou Yu Mou a Shan, "isn''t Sun Jia Jia Jia is to hit this attention, so just can send dish?"


    Gu Liangfeng nodded, "the third uncle''s daughter-in-law, like Gu Liangzhen, is a person with a lot of thoughts. She must have a plan to do such a thing. She can''t do such a thing to make her unhappy people happy."


    Zhou Yu looked at Gu Liangfeng and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. If not, I''m afraid I can''t think of breaking my head."


    Gu Liangfeng said coldly, "that sun Jiajia is not a good stubble. Since that woman has offended her, she will not give up."


    Zhou Yu picked up her eyebrows and said, "can I be regarded as unintentional?"


    Originally, she wanted to straighten Zhao Xiaoling, but unexpectedly, she was offended by sun Jiajia.


    Gu Liangfeng kneaded her waist and said with a smile, "but once you straighten her up, you will be so happy. What we want is more than that."


    Zhou Yu nodded and laughed without saying anything.¡­¡­


    That day, when Mo Qingxian came to help Zhao Xiaoling apply medicine, he found that her wound was purulent, and her mouth seemed to be swollen.


    "What''s going on? Why is your mouth like this? And your wounds? Why is the injury getting worse? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said: "because I''m greedy, I ate something I shouldn''t eat."


    Mo Qingxian did not speak, helped her clean up the wound, and on the medicine, this just looked at her seriously, "say, what did you eat?"


    "Spicy stuff."


    "You should ban spicy food now. Who let you eat this kind of spicy food?"


    "It''s your sister-in-law, it''s your sister-in-law."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked her eyes and said faintly, "I don''t know if it''s because I don''t make food for her, so she went out of her way to find a cook to make some spicy food and sent it to me. If I don''t eat it, I ate it. I found that the taste was ok, so I ate more. I didn''t expect that it would aggravate my injury and make my mouth like this."


    "She asked you to do something?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling told the cause and effect of the incident.


    After listening, Mo Qingxian was silent.


    After a while, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "don''t deal with them, don''t care about them."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows, looked at him and said, "you can ignore it if you say you don''t care? Unless I have nothing to do with this family. "


    Mo Qingxian was about to speak when Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it? As long as I have nothing to do with this family, can''t I leave? I''m just going to leave


    "Don''t you still think about you? You''re not afraid to be caught when you leave? "


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his face and sighed heavily, "I think I was taken from one pit to another by you, and this pit is deeper and bigger than that pit."

 Chapter 129

    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, I will protect you in this pit. You don''t need to embarrass yourself because of them. You can do it recklessly. The more you do it, the more reason I have."


    The reason to leave?


    He wanted to find a breakthrough from her.


    Zhao Xiaoling grinds his teeth and says, "I think I''ve become your pawn."


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly, "you''re on fire. You need to drink more to reduce the fire. I''ll go to the kitchen and make it for you to eat. Besides, you don''t want to eat this kind of food any more. If your injury is serious, I''ll take strong medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "what kind of medicine do you use?"


    "Tear off the skin and flesh on the top, get good medicine, and let your skin and flesh grow again."


    "Tear the skin? Do you kill people? " She almost jumped.


    The ink is quiet and light, and the eyes are silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling grinds secretly.


    "I''m leaving. Remember what I said."


    "I see!" These three words are squeezed out from between the teeth.


    Afraid that Mo Qingxian really did that kind of cruel thing, Zhao Xiaoling in the next three days, closed door, no one, only said he was uncomfortable.


    During this period, sun Jiajia sent for her twice and Zhou Yu came for her once.


    Three days later, Zhao Xiaoling saw that his injury had almost recovered, so he opened the door to the guests.


    She didn''t expect that when she opened the door to breathe, Zhou Yu and sun Jiajia made an appointment to come together.


    Seeing her, sun Jiajia said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are so beautiful."


    Zhao Xiaoling perfunctory smile, asked, "I do not know two sister-in-law to find me what?"


    Sun Jiajia gently flicked her sleeve and said in a calm voice, "I''ve been idle for a few days. I''m bored, so I want to ask my sister-in-law to go out for a walk. No, I''ve asked my sister-in-law Zhou. I can''t make an appointment with the other two. They are just busy. I think you can go out for a walk after a few days'' rest."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said in a warm voice, "I don''t know where my sister-in-law is going to go?"


    Sun Jiajia pondered for a while and said, "I''ve been having nightmares recently. How about going to the temple to worship me? As for the ancient Buddhist temple in the capital, it''s said that the incense there is excellent, and it''s also very effective. If I go to worship, I should be able to calm the gods. "


    "I''ll go and see if I can get lucky." Zhou Yu answers the voice at the right time.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "then I''ll go to see you too."


    "So, sister-in-law, are you willing to go out with us?" Sun Jiajia asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "naturally, I''m willing. I seldom go to temples."


    Sun Jiajia said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to prepare a carriage. After a while, we''ll go out to the temple."


    "Sister in law, let someone prepare the carriage."


    Sun Jiajia answered and ordered the maid to prepare the carriage.


    Then he looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "I''ll get some silver. I''ll see you at the door later."


    "I''ll get some silver, too. I''ll donate some sesame oil later." Zhou Yu followed.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw this, mouth send, "two sister-in-law walk slowly, then I''ll go to the door and wait."


    Her words fall, Wu from walk toward the direction of the gate.


    At the gate, Zhou Yu and sun Jiajia came slowly after waiting about a quarter of an hour.


    They didn''t bring any servants, only a maid.


    With Zhao Xiaoling, there are five people in this group.


    Seeing that they have reduced their maid and servants, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes are shining. Are they not afraid of accidents? Anyway, she''s also the daughter-in-law of the general''s house. She doesn''t take some men with her when she goes out. In case of an accident, how can she get it?


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling asked when they approached him.


    They looked at each other, and Zhou Yu said, "my sister is joking. It''s at the foot of the emperor. How can things happen so easily?"


    Sun Jiajia nodded, "exactly."


    "I''m not afraid of 10000, and I''m also afraid of what if. Besides, my sister-in-law is still pregnant..."


    Sun Jiajia glanced at her and said impolitely, "are you cursing? I''ve been out many times. I''ve always been like this. Nothing happened. "


    "I just want to remind you that if my sister-in-law doesn''t want to take it, she won''t take it." She pretended to be aggrieved.


    Sun Jiajia was speechless, and walked to the carriage.


    After she left, Zhou Yu said to Zhao Xiaoling, "sister-in-law, don''t think much about it. She is pregnant, so it''s hard to avoid some temper."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said with a smile, "I''m just considerate. People who are pregnant are not determined."


    Zhou Yu covered her lips and said with a smile, "if you can understand me, let''s get in the car."


    The ancient Buddhist temple was not far away, but in less than half an hour, the carriage arrived at the ancient Buddhist temple.


    This is a temple around the capital. As sun Jiajia said, the incense here is excellent. When you get out of the carriage, you can see the people coming and going here."There are so many people here." Zhou Yu looked at the people and sighed.


    Sun Jiajia said with a smile, "since there are a lot of people, my sister-in-law will go a little closer to me. If I get lost, it''s not good."


    Zhou Yu smell speech, took her arm way, "that I can so take you."


    "Yes."


    Two people a pull, next to the maid is naturally around to protect two people, afraid of the people next to the collision of two people.


    Zhao Xiaoling is separated by a few people, shrugged, she wants to see what medicine these two people sell in the gourd.


    After entering the ancient Buddhist temple, sun Jiajia and Zhou Yu went into the Buddhist hall and knelt down. Zhao Xiaoling saw that she had no place, so he waited and watched.


    At this time, a monk suddenly passed by Zhao Xiaoling and said, "benefactor, do you want to donate some sesame oil money?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and took out several liang of silver from his purse.


    The monk took the silver, flashing light in his eyes and smiling, "benefactor, thank you very much. I thank you on behalf of the Buddha."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "this should be."


    The monk said again, "benefactor, since you have donated sesame oil, please come with me and get something."


    "What is it?" Zhao Xiaoling asked curiously.


    The monk said with a smile, "this is the thing that our temple makes for pilgrims to exorcise evil spirits."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhou Yu and them. They knelt down while chatting. It seemed that it would take some time. She nodded and said, "then I''ll go and get things with you."


    The monk nodded and led her to a room in the temple.


    When he led her to the room, the monk stopped, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "benefactor, wait here. I''ll get something."


    Leaving his words, he walked out of the room.


    However, Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and suddenly felt something was wrong. He just led her to take things. Since he was leading her, he should give her things directly when he got to the place. Why did he take them again? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Is


    She was thinking about something, and suddenly felt a strange fragrance in front of her nose. When she reacted and held her breath, she had already inhaled some strange fragrance, which soon made her dizzy, and her body seemed to lose strength.

 Chapter 130

    Before she was in a coma, she saw several people rushing towards her. Those people, male and female, looked like maids and servants.


    Damn it. It''s careless.


    She didn''t think that Zhou Yu and sun Jiajia were going to do this to her, but aren''t they afraid to take responsibility? They


    Before she could finish her thoughts, she suddenly broke off consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, where are your brothers and sisters?" After worshipping the Buddha, Zhou Yu suddenly murmured to sun Jiajia.


    Sun Jiajia twisted her brows and said, "who knows, it''s probably around here. Let''s turn around and go back in a moment."


    "Good."


    In response, Zhou Yu, holding sun Jiajia in his arm, wandered around the temple.


    The temple is not small. It takes a quarter of an hour to walk around it. Not to mention sun Jiajia, who is pregnant, it is half an hour after she and Zhou Yu finished the temple.


    After turning the temple and planning to go back, sun Jiajia looked at Zhou Yu and said, "where is qingjue''s daughter-in-law? Why is there no one? Why didn''t she think so much? I''ll just run around and forget it. I haven''t seen anyone yet. "


    Zhou Yuwen said in a voice, "don''t be angry. I''ll let someone look for her."


    Sun Jiajia said calmly, "let people find it? Where''s the guy from? We take two girls. If they want to find them, who will follow us? What if we have something to do? "


    Zhou Yu nodded, "what do you say, sister-in-law?"


    Sun Jiajia glanced at the direction of the temple and said in a low voice, "let''s go first. When we get home, let''s see if she goes back. If she doesn''t go back, let the servants come to find her."


    "This It''s not good. " Zhou Yu said, "after all, we''re here together. If we go back first, I''m afraid the family will blame us."


    Sun Jiajia said lazily, "if you want to stay here to find someone, you can stay. I have to go back first. I''m a little tired and I don''t want to find someone."


    Zhou Yu thought for a while and nodded, "then I''ll go back with you. I''ll send someone to look for you after I go back."


    Sun Jiajia, well, they went back to Gu''s home in a carriage.


    Entering the mansion, Zhou Yu immediately sent people to Zhao Xiaoling''s room to find her. When she found that she didn''t return, she quickly sent people to the ancient Buddha Temple to find Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhou Yu''s people went to the ancient Buddha Temple to find an hour, but they didn''t find Zhao Xiaoling. They came back to report to Zhou Yu.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yu said something to Gu Liangfeng. Then, the couple took the servant to Mo Qingxian''s room to find him.


    At that time, he was sitting at the table drinking tea, thinking about something.


    Hearing the movement outside the house, he got up and went. Seeing that Gu Liangfeng and his wife were coming, he raised his eyebrows and said in a light voice, "what''s the matter with brother Liangfeng and his sister-in-law


    Gu Liangfeng glanced at him and said, "my sister-in-law is gone."


    "What did you say?" His face moved and his brows tightened.


    Gu Liangfeng sighed and said to Zhou Yu, "tell me about it."


    Zhou Yu nods, which tells the cause and effect of Zhao Xiaoling''s loss.


    At the end of the speech, Mo Qingxian rushed out of the house immediately.


    "Brother qingjue, what are you going to do?" Gu Liangfeng wants to stop him, but Mo Qingxian doesn''t seem to hear it. He disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Liangfeng sighed and said to Zhou Yu, "my brother qingjue is so impulsive."


    Zhou Yu blinked and said in a warm voice, "what shall we do now?"


    "Let''s go and talk to grandfather about it."


    "Well."


    In response, the couple went to Gu Zhenxiong''s house to look for him.


    It was already afternoon. When we found Gu Zhenxiong, he was about to take a nap.


    Hearing that Zhou Yu and Gu Liangfeng had come to find him, Gu Zhenxiong got up from the bed, went to the door and opened the door.


    When the door opened and saw Gu Liangfeng and his wife outside, Gu Zhenxiong said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you two coming to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yu immediately put out her hand to wipe her eyes and cried, "grandfather, I lost qingjue''s daughter-in-law."


    Gu Zhenxiong immediately shook his sleeve, his voice was cold, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yu repeated what he had said to Mo Qingxian to Gu Zhenxiong.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s face is livid, "this matter is clear absolutely can know."


    Zhou Yu nodded, "know, just say with him, he rushed away, should be to look for sister-in-law to go."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s cold eyes fell on Zhou Yu for a while and said in a deep voice, "how can you be so careless? If I haven''t seen her before, I should have found someone. "


    Zhou Yu said wrongly, "yes, it''s sun''s daughter-in-law''s fault. Please punish him."


    Gu Liangfeng looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "grandfather, my daughter-in-law was not wrong at that time, and it has nothing to do with her. Grandfather is blaming, and I can''t blame my daughter-in-law."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "you go back, I''ll send someone to find qingjue''s daughter-in-law."


    Putting this aside, he called his servants and asked him to take a group of people to the ancient Buddhist temple to look for people.¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know how long she had been lying. She only knew that when she was conscious again, her body was wet, and there was constant rain falling on her.


    Moreover, her body aches in bursts, not in the place where she was scalded before, but all over her body, like being beaten.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found that she was in a strange field. Suddenly, her brows tightened tightly.


    "Where is this?" She murmured.


    Words behind, struggling to get up, looking around, there is nothing here within two kilometers, is a very desolate place.


    Zhou Yu, they made her dizzy, beat her up and threw her here?


    Oh, should she be glad that they didn''t mean to kill her, or should she lament that she was thrown out like this?


    Biting his teeth, Zhao Xiaoling Wu found a direction to walk up.


    She has to find a place to settle down. It''s getting dark and it''s raining. If there''s no place to settle down, she''ll only have one breath tomorrow.


    Although he was planning to do so, Zhao Xiaoling tried his best to walk, but he still couldn''t find someone else and a place to stay before dark.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Zhao Xiaoling was a little worried and quickened his pace.


    After walking about a kilometer further, Zhao Xiaoling saw a room. Because it was too dark, she could not see what the room was, and there was no light in the room. All she knew was that she needed a place to keep out the rain, so she went to the room desperately.


    Rush to the front of the house, Zhao Xiaoling this just see the appearance of the house, is a dilapidated temple, and is an abandoned temple, here seems no one.


    After looking at it a few times, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think much about it. He pushed open the closed door and went in.


    It''s very dark inside, much darker than outside, and has a heavy smell of dust, which makes Zhao Xiaoling cough heavily.


    After coughing, Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and squatted down in front of a wall in the dark.

 Chapter 131

    After squatting for a while, her eyes brightened. Zhao Xiaoling saw the situation in the temple.


    There is a dilapidated Buddha, and then there are some broken tables and chairs. Besides, there is only a pile of dust and cobwebs.


    Zhao Xiaoling breathed and looked out.


    Outside the rain drip patter of the ring, there is no meaning to stop.


    After watching the rain outside, Zhao Xiaoling began to smile bitterly. "I didn''t expect that I would also meet those people who escaped in the TV. They would go to the broken temple."


    Is this broken Temple an official standard? One for every one of the victims? Oh, is she following the trend?


    A bitter smile, a sudden gust of wind outside the house, will open her not closed the door of the temple, blowing non-stop swing up, looks very frightening, especially now here is dark.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrunk his neck and bit his lip. Should, should not have that thing?


    After taking a breath, Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows. No, it can''t be so dark. She has to get some light, light a candle or something, so that she can stay here at ease. Otherwise, she will be so scared and nervous.


    But there should be no candles here, right? And even if there is, what can I get?


    Zhao Xiaoling was in a bit of a dilemma. She twisted her eyebrows and slowly stood up and walked towards the Buddha.


    I don''t know if there is anything lit here. I don''t know if there was anything left out when those people abandoned the temple.


    In front of the Buddha, Zhao Xiaoling reached out and touched it. After a meeting, she touched a fire fold. Her eyes flashed and she immediately took the fire fold to her hand to light it.


    The origami lit up a weak light, but it was soon extinguished by the strong wind outside.


    No, we can''t leave the door open. She has to close it.


    With a sinking heart, Zhao Xiaoling went to the front of the temple and closed the gate and bolted it.


    When the gate is bolted, Zhao Xiaoling lights the torches again.


    With this weak light, Zhao Xiaoling is looking for something that can be ignited here.


    After a search, she found an oil lamp in the corner of the Buddha. The lamp looked very dry and she didn''t know if it could be lit, but Zhao Xiaoling tried to light it.


    When the fire was on the oil lamp, it was lit slowly.


    Zhao Xiaoling breathed a sigh of relief and blew out the origami in his hand.


    After putting out the fire fold, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t have a rest. She went to the broken tables and chairs, picked up the tables and chairs, broke them into pieces, and threw them in front of the Buddha.


    After dealing with other broken tables and chairs in this way, and putting them aside, Zhao Xiaoling found a piece of cloth covered with dust, threw it on the table and chair she put in front of the Buddha, and then picked up the lighted oil lamp to light the cloth slowly.


    The cloth is fast, and the Kung Fu will be ignited soon.


    Seeing the fire, Zhao Xiaoling put down the oil lamp in his hand and held the leg of the chair to the fire to burn.


    After the meeting, the legs of the chair burned. Zhao Xiaoling put them on the legs of the chairs and tables, and let them burn by themselves.


    The fire burned very fast. After a while, the legs and legs of the tables and chairs were all stained with fire, and the more they burned, the more prosperous they were.


    In this way, Zhao Xiaoling was relieved. He took the lamp to the Buddha, put it down, and sat down in front of the fire to make a fire.


    She was wet before, and now she was cold. When she was roasted by the fire, she felt warm and smiling.


    After a quarter of an hour''s baking, Zhao Xiaoling''s wet clothes were dry, and she also looked at the fire calmly.


    Now she has everything, but she can''t find any food in this wasteland. Besides, it''s raining outside. Don''t think about eating. Bear with it until it''s daybreak tomorrow and the rain stops.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Xiaoling sat quietly and waited.


    ¡­¡­


    Guta''s voice outside provoked Gu Zhen to be annoyed. He twisted his eyebrows and asked his servants, "has he come back yet?"


    The servant took a look at Gu Zhenxiong and asked, "the general asked young master qingjue?"


    Gu Zhenxiong: Yes.


    This next humanitarian, "did not hear the report, should not come back."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s voice is cold, "it''s all rubbish. I''ve been looking for it all day, but I can''t find anyone!"


    I''m speechless.


    Gu Zhenxiong got up and walked out.


    This next person hastily follows, "general, where are you going?"


    "Look for someone."


    The servant turned pale with fright. "General, you can''t go. It''s raining outside, and it''s dark. Besides, you I''m too old to go out. "


    Gu Zhenxiong hummed coldly, "what are you talking about? Go to give the general an armament carriage, and the general will go to find qingjue. "


    This next person can''t stop Gu Zhenxiong, also didn''t continue to stop him, after answering a voice, he lifted a step to leave.


    "Sir."


    Gu Yan is reading a book in the room. He hears a quick knock on the door outside and twists his brows.Wang Zhen walked away from the bed and rushed to Gu Yan as she walked towards the door. "Xianggong, listen to this voice, it''s like the servant beside my father."


    Gu Yan twisted his eyebrows and said nothing. He only looked at the door.


    Wang Zhen opened the door and saw that it was really him, wondering, "what are you doing so late? But what''s the matter, general


    The servant looked at Wang Zhen and said, "madam, it''s the general who wants to go out to find young master qingjue."


    "What?" Wang Zhen has not yet answered, Gu Yan suddenly got up and said, "you say such a weather, the day is still so dark, dad wants to find qingjue?"


    "That''s right. I can''t stop the general. I have to come to see you. Please stop the general. It''s raining heavily, it''s still dark, and the general is old. What''s the matter?"


    His face was worried and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu Yan gloomy face way, "I this seek father to go."


    This next person answers a voice, Gu Yan opens a mouth again, "you go to find two ye and three ye, let them also go to stop father."


    "Yes."


    The man answered and left.


    Gu Yan ponders a, Chong Wang Zhen way, "you follow me to go together, I am afraid father does not listen to me to advise."


    Wang Zhen said, "what''s the matter with dad? At such an old age, I love to toss, and I don''t know how to take care of my own body. Now the position of general has not been decided. In case he has something to do... "


    Gu Yan stares at her one eye, "less say some words, hasten to prepare umbrella, we look for father to go."


    "Yes." Wang Zhen answered softly and looked for an umbrella. The couple went to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    When they went to the outside of Gu Zhenxiong''s room, they saw Gu Zhenxiong who was ready to leave the room.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Gu Yan opened his mouth immediately.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at them and frowned, "who asked you to come?"


    Gu Yan doesn''t return his words, only way, "you shouldn''t want to look for Qing Jue?"? It''s raining so hard and it''s so dark. How can you find him? I''ll look for it tomorrow. "

 Chapter 132

    "Yes, Dad." Wang Zhen attached.


    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "you don''t know him clearly. You don''t care if he doesn''t come back one day. But I know him. He is my grandson. Now he hasn''t come back all day and it''s raining so heavily. I''m worried about him. I must go to find him."


    "You..." Gu Yan is a little annoyed. He is so angry that he can''t say anything.


    Wang Zhen''s eyes flashed and said, "Dad, we don''t have to recognize you. What are you saying? Don''t we worry about him if we don''t recognize him? Isn''t there a lot of people looking for him? We''re not in a hurry now. Qing will never have anything to do. All the servants in your family will guard him. "


    "My sister-in-law is right. I believe qingjue is fine now. It''s so dark and it''s raining so heavily. He will find a place to stay. He will look for it tomorrow. Why do you have to look for it today?" It is Gu Yuan who is in a hurry to speak.


    Gu Yan and Wang Zhen looked at him at the same time, he did not follow his daughter-in-law, he came alone.


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "he has not returned, I don''t trust him."


    Gu Yuan said in a soft voice, "since we don''t worry, we''ll go to find it. Why should you go to find it yourself? If you have something to do, don''t you want outsiders to call us unfilial? Does Dad want us to be like this? "


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him, silent several Xu, mouth, "then you go to find it."


    Gu Yuan nodded, "Dad, it''s not a small matter to look for people in the rain. We''ll decide how to look for them and then go out to look for them. Dad, how about going back to rest first?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "I will see him before dawn tomorrow."


    "Good." He gave a straightforward answer.


    Gu Zhenxiong snorted and closed the door.


    Seeing him enter the room, Gu Yan looks at Gu Yuan and says, "you''re still the second younger brother. In a few words, dad gives up looking for someone."


    Gu Yuan youyou said, "brother, let''s discuss the matter of looking for people."


    Gu Yan is glaring at him, "really want to seek a person?"


    Gu Yuan nodded, "didn''t you hear what Dad said? I''ll see him before dawn tomorrow. If I can''t, I don''t think I''ll be good to us. "


    Gu Yan looked at the sky and tightened his brows. "It''s raining like this. Where can I find someone? The road is not near


    "Even if it''s difficult, I have to go. Who makes my father think about him?"


    Gu Yan snorted, "this is Lao San''s son. Let him look for it, but I won''t look for it."


    Throw a sleeve, Gu Yan greets Wang Zhen to leave directly.


    Gu Yuan sighed helplessly.


    At this time, I suddenly heard Gu Ao''s voice, "second brother, in this case, let me go to find him."


    Gu Yuan was stunned. He looked at the corner of the eaves where the sound came from. He didn''t have an umbrella. He came in the rain and was all wet.


    "This is what my father and I said. I''m going to look for it. I''ll accompany you."


    "How can I let your second uncle accompany me to find my nephew?" Gu Ao''s voice is indifferent.


    Gu Yuan snorted, "I''m kind. Do you have to refuse like this?"


    "No, I''m just looking for someone. I''m enough alone."


    Gu Yuan was a little annoyed. He hummed coldly, "since you insist on this, you can go to find it. You must have heard what your father said. You can find people back before dawn. Otherwise, we will all be trained."


    "Good."


    Guyuan said nothing more, and left with an umbrella.


    After he left, Gu Ao showed a complicated look and murmured, "does such a beautiful woman really occupy your heart? To do this to her? "


    With a sigh, he came back to his room in the rain with a expressionless face, found a servant and ordered him to prepare a carriage. Then he took several servants to the ancient Buddhist temple to find someone.


    Where is it? Where on earth are you?


    Looking at the continuous dripping rain outside the room, Mo Qingxian looks thoughtful.


    Why have you been found here from top to bottom, from inside to outside, but not you? Can''t you just disappear out of thin air.


    With a sigh, Mo leisurely walked around, with a dignified look and quiet eyes.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed and immediately went to the door and opened it.


    When the door opened, I saw a monk standing outside. Mo Qingxian frowned, "what''s the matter, little master?"


    The monk looked at Mo Qingxian and wanted to say nothing.


    Mo Qingxian wondered, "how? Is there anything hard to say? "


    The monk clenched his teeth and said, "the woman Shizhu is looking for, little monk I know about her. "


    "What? You say you know? " Mo Qingxian grabs his collar impatiently and asks.


    The monk nodded.


    Mo Qingxian urged, "tell me quickly."


    The monk looked at his hand.


    Mo Qingxian immediately released his hand.


    The monk sighed, stepped into the room and knelt down to the ground.


    After kneeling down, the monk said, "it''s my fault. I''m sorry for the benefactor.""What''s going on?"


    "In the daytime, someone bribed me and asked me to lead the benefactor to a guest room. Then I led her to the guest room. After leading her, I left the room and wanted to go back to the Buddhist temple. But I didn''t trust her and wanted to go back to see her. Unexpectedly, when I went back, I saw several people carrying a sack and quickly walked outside the temple. I guess what was in the sack It should be the woman. Sure enough, I went back to the room to have a look, but I didn''t see her... "


    "I''m sorry for the benefactor. I hurt the benefactor''s daughter-in-law."


    "What did the men you saw carrying her look like?"


    "There were several young people and women. They all looked very young. Their clothes seemed very similar, like It''s... "


    He can''t say for a long time, but Mo Qingxian guesses directly, "like a servant girl at home?"


    The monk nodded and immediately said, "yes, yes, that''s the feeling."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed up and didn''t make a sound again.


    The monk said, "benefactor, I''m sorry, benefactor. Please punish me."


    Mo Qingxian said, "you''ve escaped. I can''t punish you for doing something wrong. You should confess your guilt to Buddha and punish yourself."


    The monk was silent.


    Ink leisure is to swing sleeve toward the outside of the room.


    Seeing this, the monk immediately said, "benefactor, where are you going?"


    "Look for someone!"


    Drop this words, Mo Qingxian disappear in the rain.


    According to the monk''s words, she was taken out of here, not here, because he was stupid, so he would look for her outside here. He should have gone to other places for a long time. Stupid, stupid.


    After talking to the abbot of the temple, Mo Qingxian left the temple with his followers and began to find people in the surrounding places.


    He thought that Zhao Xiaoling must have been taken away by the servants of the general''s house. As for whether the servants were Zhou Yu, their servants who took her out, or other servants, it''s not known.

 Chapter 133

    If they take her away, they will not kill her. If they want to kill her, why bother to take her away? Direct killing on the spot is the fastest and best way.


    What''s more, they didn''t tell him after they took her, which proves that they didn''t mean to threaten her with her. If so, the only thing they would do when they took her away is to throw her away.


    As for the reason why she worked so hard to do it, it should be just to punish her, because she intentionally or unintentionally offended someone in the ancient mansion.


    In this way, it is most likely that Zhou Yu and sun Jiajia will take her out.


    Mo Qingxian snorted coldly. He thought to himself, "I don''t do anything. It doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully her. I dare to bully her like this. I''ve written down the revenge.".


    Looking around for about half an hour, Mo Qingxian suddenly saw a burst of light in a deserted place.


    The light seemed to be wrapped in the room, and it would be hard to find if you didn''t look carefully.


    There are no other people here. If there is light, it means that there are people. If there is no other people, it must be an accident. It may be Zhao Xiaoling.


    Thinking, Mo leisurely incomparably excited rushed to the light.


    The servants around him saw him running and ran with him.


    After running for a while, when he got to the place where the light was, Mo Qingxian took a breath heavily, and then walked slowly towards the door of the shining light.


    To the door, he reached for a push, but found that the door was bolted.


    "Who?" Zhao Xiaoling heart trembles, vigilant look to the door.


    "Miss Zhao?" Mo Qingxian tries to open his mouth.


    It''s him!


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately went to the door and opened it.


    When the door opened, I saw a wet ink standing outside.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "why do you Why are you here in the rain? "


    Mo Qingxian shows a smile, although his face is full of rain, the whole wolf is embarrassed, but still can''t affect his smile.


    Zhao Xiaoling heart like exposed a pat, pointed to the fire pile way, "come in to bake it."


    Mo Qingxian nods and follows her in.


    Inside, sit down in front of the fire, Mo Qingxian said to her, "how can you be here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I was dazed. When I woke up, I was in the field. It was raining. I wanted to find a place to settle down, so I came here."


    After a moment''s silence, she looked at him and said, "what about you? What''s the situation? Why are you here in the rain? Even if you want to find me, you should come with an umbrella. "


    "I heard that you were missing. I immediately went to the ancient Buddha Temple to look for you, but after searching from top to bottom and from inside to outside, I didn''t find you. After that, it began to rain and it was dark. I wanted to stay in the ancient Buddha Temple and wait for the rain to stop. After a short time, a monk ran to look for me..."


    He told what happened after the monks found him.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling was silent for a while.


    After the meeting, he said, "I don''t understand. How can you know that I came here without being in the temple?"


    "I guess the man who tied you must be from your family. Thinking about the purpose of the man who tied you, I guessed that you were near here, so I brought someone to look for you. Unexpectedly, I met you here."


    "I don''t know whether to call you smart or lucky."


    "You''re lucky." Mo Qingxian says, "if you don''t let me find it, you don''t know how long you''ll stay here."


    Zhao Xiaoling cool way, "you and I this situation, I''m better than you?"? I''ll stay here until tomorrow, but if you don''t find me, I''m afraid it will be over for a while and a half. Will you find me all the time in the rain? "


    "Besides, you don''t have a carriage, a horse, nothing. If you find me, can you take me away?"


    Mo Qingxian sighed, "OK, admit I''m lucky."


    Zhao Xiaoling low smile, haven''t spoken, then hear outside a burst of hasty footsteps.


    She immediately looked at the door, and saw a large number of black people rushed to the temple gate.


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and looked at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly and said, "this is the man I brought to look for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling mouth corner trembled, flushed these humanitarians, "you all come in to bake the fire."


    "Yes."


    Several people responded and entered the temple.


    The temple was not big at first. After ten people came in, Zhao Xiaoling felt that it was crowded.


    She breathed and set up a fire on the broken table and chair she had put aside. Then she drew a piece of burning wood from the burning fire and set it on fire.


    After lighting, she opened her mouth and rushed to these people, "you spread out, the clothes crowded together are not easy to dry."


    Like Mo Qingxian, these people have no umbrellas and rainproof tools, so they are all wet.


    A few servants listen to, obediently past the new fire in front of the fire.Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling went to a corner and sat down. She didn''t surround the fire any more. In fact, when her clothes are dry, it''s not cold to sit in the fire. Before, she sat in front of the fire because she was alone. Now there are so many people here, she is no longer afraid of anything. It''s good to stay in the corner.


    Mo Qingxian saw her stay in a corner, her eyes flashed, quickly dried her clothes, went to Zhao Xiaoling and sat down.


    "Are you scared this time?" He looked at her and asked softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and looked at him with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "scared me is not, is some regret, I too despise the enemy."


    "I will not let them go this time."


    "I think I''d better take this as an excuse to leave the general''s house."


    "It''s easy for you to leave, but..."


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said, "don''t stop me any more. That son knows that I''m the granddaughter-in-law of the general''s mansion. Even if I leave and I''m invited back by him, he will be polite to me."


    Her words blocked him. The only excuse to stop her was gone. Mo Qingxian was silent.


    Quiet meeting, don''t see him open mouth, Zhao Xiaoling Mou Guang Shan Shan, "how don''t talk?"


    "I don''t know what to say." The ink is quiet and the voice is light.


    "Aren''t you upset that I''m leaving?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at her, "if I say yes, will you not leave?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "no, you and I are friends, but I will not force myself to stay here for you."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes drooped slightly and his voice was light. "You have a rest. When the rain stops and it''s daybreak, we''ll go back to the mansion."


    He didn''t mean to say anything else to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t say much. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. Here, the only way to sleep is like this.


    Xu was tired and sleepy, and Zhao Xiaoling really soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 134

    Just like this, she wakes up in the middle of the night. It''s not the sleeping posture that makes her feel bad, but the heat that makes her feel bad.


    When she opened her eyes because of her discomfort, Zhao Xiaoling knew that she was ill and that she had a fever.


    Wring eyebrows, she found that her head was leaning on Mo Qingxian''s shoulder. He seemed to be asleep and didn''t find her awake.


    Biting his teeth, Zhao Xiaoling sat up straight and left his shoulder.


    When she left, Mo Qingxian opened her eyes.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling, his dark eyes flickered, "wake up? What''s up? "


    "I..." What she wanted to say, but her throat was hoarse, as if blocked up, speechless.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank, and he reached out and touched her face, "are you uncomfortable?"


    When she spoke, she touched her cheek and felt the temperature above. Mo Qingxian''s voice became worried, "are you sick? Are you sick? "


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound.


    He picked her up. "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "But..." It''s just another word. The voice seems to have been cut off in half and can''t speak.


    "The rain has stopped outside. You can go."


    Zhao Xiaoling wanted to say something, but she was in a daze. She had no strength, so she just leaned against him and let him hold her.


    Mo Qingxian found her action, looked at her, frowned, went to the door of the broken temple, rushed to the people sitting around the broken temple and said, "light the torch, we''ll go back to the house."


    In this kind of place, few people can sleep soundly. As soon as his voice comes out, they wake up everyone immediately. They look at Mo Qingxian at the same time. Next time, they immediately light a torch with something.


    After lighting several torches, they opened the door of the temple and rushed out of the broken temple.


    The rain stopped. Although it was not easy to walk on the road, it was much stronger than when it rained. However, it was just much stronger. The road was very muddy and it was easy to fall if it was not steady.


    With Zhao Xiaoling all the way from here to the place where there is a house, Mo leisurely step does not stop, has been walking.


    As soon as he walked to the streets of Beijing, Mo Qingxian walked faster, and the people behind him seemed unable to keep up with the pace and ran quickly.


    So followed him to run for a while, Mo Qingxian suddenly stopped, rushed to the following people and ordered, "all go to find a doctor for me, and let them go to the general''s house."


    "But you..."


    Mo Qingxian''s voice was cold, "didn''t you hear me? Get me a doctor! Now I can go back by myself. "


    "Yes." All the people should be together, scattered in twos and threes, and went to find a doctor.


    After they dispersed, Mo Qingxian quickened his pace and walked towards the general''s residence.


    Lying in Mo Qingxian''s arms, feeling his fast beating heart, Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, reached out and knocked him on the chest.


    Mo Qingxian was stunned and said to her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a doctor. Do I need to find another doctor?"


    Mo Qingxian twists his brow, "the doctor doesn''t treat himself. Besides, what can you do now?"


    "You don''t have to go to the doctor in the middle of the night."


    "It''s not too late. It''s early in the morning." Not in the middle of the night.


    Early in the morning, when everyone was sleeping soundly, Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart, what did he want to say? He found that his throat couldn''t make a sound again. How could it last for a while?


    Thinking back, Zhao Xiaoling did not speak any more and let him go on.


    His speed is very fast, not much slower than the carriage. Zhao Xiaoling seems to have a short dream, and then he hears the surprise voice of the servants in the general''s mansion, "young master qingjue is back."


    And then what? What happened? Zhao Xiaoling had no impression at all. She fell asleep and fell asleep in his arms.


    After that, when she woke up again, it was already very bright. She didn''t know the time. When she woke up, her room was empty and quiet, and her mouth was bitter, as if she had been forced to feed Huanglian.


    Did they take the medicine while she was asleep?


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and sat up slowly.


    After quietly feeling the current situation, Zhao Xiaoling sighed. She didn''t know what medicine she was given. Now her fever has subsided, but she is still very uncomfortable and has no strength.


    "Is there anyone?" She spoke softly.


    Although the voice is very light, it still makes people outside have a movement. The maid who attends her rushes into the room and sees her wake up, laughing like something. She says happily, "girl, are you awake? Great. I''ll inform young master qingjue to go now. "


    She left this and left, regardless of what Zhao Xiaoling wanted to do with her.


    She was a little speechless.


    She didn''t ask her to wait for long, but in half a quarter of an hour, she came back and went back to Zhao Xiaoling. Then the maid remembered and asked, "girl, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "bring water, I want to drink water."


    "Yes." The maid answered and poured a cup of warm water to Zhao Xiaoling.A will she handed the water to drink, Zhao Xiaoling looked at the maid, "to help me get some porridge over, and then with some vegetables."


    "Yes, I will go now." She left in a hurry.


    Her front foot just went out, the back foot Mo leisurely rushed into the room, when he entered the room, that Zhang Junyi extraordinary face is full of anxious color, after seeing her, that anxious color disappears and disperses, with extremely calm voice to her way, "how do you think?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pulls lip, "still good."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "that''s good."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to him, "are you worried about me?"


    Mo Qing chatted and pulled lips, voice light, "shouldn''t I be in a hurry? I''m your future husband. "


    "Don''t talk about it. We all know it."


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a few minutes and glared at her. "Now that you wake up, have a good rest. Don''t answer any invitation from them in the future, you know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, "will not have after, last night I said with you, I believe you did not forget?"


    "Grandfather He won''t let you go. " He made a quiet voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank and looked at him very seriously. "You said he wouldn''t let me go? Did you tell him that? "


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "you have this kind of thing, I certainly will not give up, I went to my grandfather, want to use this as an excuse to leave the general''s house, but my grandfather will not, will not allow me to go, will not allow you to go."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "why do you use me as an excuse?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "besides you, do I have any other excuse to borrow? If you want to leave Gufu, you are the best excuse. Even if you are not happy, I must do the same. "


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "you go, I want to stay alone."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "you have a good rest."


    After a pause, he walked away.

 Chapter 135

    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath. Once she dragged him on, it was not easy for her to leave. If she wanted to leave, she had to find a reason to leave by herself.


    At the beginning, she could not bear to see him come back alone, and he did win her, so she would come back with him, naturally, to avoid the Shizi. But now, Shizi is not a problem, at least much better than those people in the ancient family who do not know what to think. If they choose the two, she can only choose the Shizi.


    She is determined to leave. Shizi can delay her for a while, but not for a lifetime. If Gufu doesn''t leave, as she is now, it will be difficult to leave in the future.


    "Sorry, I have to go." She murmured to herself.


    She can feel that Mo Qingxian doesn''t want her to leave. At least, he doesn''t want her to leave alone, but she can''t really stay in this mansion for his sake. Now her identity makes her unable to stay.


    "Eat, girl." She was stunned, and the maid brought food to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at that thing, squinted and said to her, "after I came back yesterday, is there anything wrong with your family?"


    "After the girl was brought back yesterday, the generals and the youngest young master sun all came to see her."


    "In the middle of the night?" Zhao Xiaoling was stunned.


    The maid nodded, "yes."


    "Everyone gets up in the middle of the night to see me?"


    The maid answered.


    "It''s also It''s hard to imagine that I''m not so important that everyone comes to see me, right? "


    "It''s said that master qingjue didn''t find you last night. The general planned to find him himself. Later, several masters stopped him together, which made the general give up his idea. But the general said that he must find him before dawn."


    After a pause, the maid said, "later, the third master himself took people to look for people. However, he looked for master qingjue and came back in less than an hour. He said that no one was found. Several masters in the family did not dare to tell the general about it and kept it from him. They were waiting for master qingjue to take the initiative to come back, because here, several masters stayed up all night, and then master qingjue took the girl with you When I came back, I heard it all over the house. Then, somehow, everyone came here to see you... "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and waved to her, "feed me porridge."


    The maid answered and put down her things in a place. She took the porridge and brought some small dishes to the porridge and handed them to Zhao Xiaoling to feed her.


    After eating porridge, Zhao Xiaoling said again, "in addition to everyone came to see me, what else happened?"


    The maid blinked her eyes and said, "young master qingjue seems to be annoyed because you are missing and injured, so she went to the general and said that if you go out with them, girl, it will happen. I''m afraid someone has a heart to do it. The purpose is to drive the girl and young master qingjue away. His words are very sharp and his attitude is very bad. The general is very angry."


    "And then? How about it? "


    "Young master qingjue wants to take you away, but the general doesn''t agree. He says he will give young master qingjue an explanation."


    "Oh."


    "Girl, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head.


    The maid no longer talks and leaves the empty bowl.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows. Since Mo Qingxian has become so noisy, it''s impossible for her to find such an excuse to leave. She can only choose another excuse to let Gu Zhenxiong take the initiative to let her go, and make Mo Qingxian have no reason to follow her.


    But what kind of excuse is better?


    Making mistakes? Do something disgraceful?


    She thinks that the more suitable reason for her is the reason for her conduct. As long as her conduct is improper, even if Mo Qingxian wants to protect her, people in Gufu will not want to keep her.


    There are two ways to behave badly. One is to behave badly and have an affair with others. This is taboo. You can''t do it like this. The other is vulgarity. As long as it''s vulgar enough, it''s totally different from the people in the general''s mansion. It''s bound to be disliked. At that time, Gu Zhenxiong is bound to want her to leave.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Xiaoling had an idea, but she didn''t carry it out immediately. She was still ill now, and she was not in a hurry to leave.


    With the idea of taking care of herself, Zhao Xiaoling helps her pulse and looks at the situation. After the pulse is broken, she calls a maid to come and prescribes a medicine for herself. She asks her to take the medicine and come back to boil it for her.


    After drinking the medicine, Zhao Xiaoling continued to sleep in bed.


    In this way, after lying for two days, she was as well as before.


    At the same time, Zhao Xiaoling got up early in the morning and took the maid to sun Jiajia''s room to see her.


    Sun Jiajia just got up and heard that Zhao Xiaoling was coming. Her eyes flashed and she went to the door to meet her. "It''s sister-in-law. How can you come here? How are you


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "excellent, but I don''t understand some things, so I came to ask my sister-in-law."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "That day I disappeared, is it related to my grandsister-in-law?"Sun Jiajia''s eyes flashed, deliberately wring her eyebrows and said, "what are you asking? You suspect I did it? How could I do such a thing? You are my sister-in-law. How can I do such a thing? Besides, what good is it for me to harm you like this? We have no grudge, how can I do such a thing? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her stomach and said with a smile, "do you dare to swear by the child in your stomach? Do you dare to swear? Dare to say, if you cheat me, he will die? "


    "You..." Sun Jiajia was so angry that he yelled at her, "sister-in-law, I can talk to you. Don''t go too far! Why should I swear? Why do you want to curse your baby? "


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips, "since you said you didn''t do it, why don''t you dare to swear? If I don''t do something, I can swear, for example, I didn''t hurt you, I dare to swear, I used my happiness for the rest of my life to swear, I didn''t hurt you! "


    "Well done, well seated and frank, so you are not afraid of swearing. Do you have a ghost in your heart, sister-in-law sun?"


    "You Oh, I have a stomachache Sun Jiajia covered her stomach and cried.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, light way, "what to install? If it doesn''t hurt in the morning and doesn''t hurt in the evening, it will hurt now. People with clear eyes all know that you are pretending to be good? "


    "Oh, come to the doctor." Sun Jiajia ignores her and drinks at her maid.


    The maid responded and immediately cried out, "come on, come on, go to the doctor. Miss Zhao is so angry. Go to the doctor."


    As soon as she yelled, a servant called for the doctor.


    Zhao Xiaoling eyes a doze off, Wu from swing sleeve to leave.

 Chapter 136

    After sitting in the room for a while, Zhao Xiaoling heard from the maid that the news of sun Jiajia''s birth spread to the general, who was said to be very unhappy about it.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the maid and said, "is the general going to do anything to me?"


    The maid shook her head. "I didn''t hear anything."


    "Since I''m not happy, why is there no movement?" Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t figure it out. She pursed her lips and went to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    I haven''t been to Gu Zhenxiong''s room yet. On the way, I met Mo Qingxian.


    Seeing that he came opposite to himself, Zhao Xiaoling wondered, "you just came from the general?"


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "are you going to find your grandfather?"


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian said again, "I heard that you went to my sister-in-law and asked her about your disappearance that day, which made her move. Is it true?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling picks eyebrows, "you come from the general, should be to listen to him to say this matter?"? What''s his attitude? "


    "You are the victim. What attitude can he have?" He answered lightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling is light hum, "you shouldn''t do something from it?" The maid who was waiting on her said that he was very unhappy about it. Now he said that he had no attitude, which didn''t make sense. And he just left the general. Maybe he went to him and said something, which suppressed his anger.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The ink is quiet and light.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit her lips and stopped talking. She turned around and walked in the direction of her own room. Now that he had done it, she didn''t want to do it today. In this way, she didn''t have to look for Gu Zhenxiong.


    Back to the room, Zhao Xiaoling squinted, she will not give up, she wants to see, she and he who is strong, she does not believe he can always stop her.


    After snorting, Zhao Xiaoling called a maid to ask, "who has the biggest temper in your family?"


    The maid looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "why did the girl ask this?"


    "I''m going to ask, just answer." She was a little impatient.


    The maid answered timidly and said, "the one with the biggest temper in your family should belong to the second lady."


    "Well, what''s the last thing she likes?"


    Although the maid was puzzled, she answered truthfully, "there is a beautiful flower planted outside the second lady''s room. That flower is her favorite. She takes care of it every day. She is very careful. She does not allow anyone to touch the flower, including watering and fertilizing it. It is said that if it is not well done, it may lead to the death of the flower, because the flower is too delicate. There used to be a maid Because he poured the water without permission, the flower died, so he was punished. He beat 30 boards and lost half his life. "


    "Oh, take me to the second lady."


    The maid looked at Zhao Xiaoling in surprise, "girl, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go and see the flowers planted by the second lady. Since you say they are so beautiful, I''m really curious about how beautiful they are."


    The maid felt uneasy and didn''t answer her voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling see her speechless, with a smile, "well, you don''t take me to just, you back down."


    "Yes."


    The maid answered and backed down.


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted and left the room to wander around the house.


    After she had been in the house for many days, most of the maids knew her. When they saw her wandering around the house, no one stopped her.


    Although she seems to be wandering casually, she is actually looking for the second lady Qian Yingzhi''s room.


    Fortunately, the rooms in your house are very well distributed. Uncle Gu Yan and his son and grandson live together. So does second uncle Gu Yuan. As for third uncle Gu Qing, he is excluded from these people because of his unique identity. He lives in a corner of the ancient mansion and does not live with Gu Ao.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked for a meeting and found Qian Yingzhi''s room.


    She went to her room outside the yard and saw the most beautiful flower in her yard.


    Sure enough, as Xiaolian, the maid who was waiting on her, said, this flower is extremely beautiful. The varieties of this flower are different. The flowers are colorful, and each one has the size of a slap. It looks very dazzling, and people can''t move their eyes.


    Glancing at the flowers, Zhao Xiaoling walked into the courtyard and went to the flowers. Without saying hello, he picked some of them and held them in his hand.


    "Who dares to pick the second lady''s flowers?" There was a girl shouting.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the servant girl and said faintly, "I''m the fiancee of young master qingjue."


    The maid''s eyes flashed, "are you Miss Zhao?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    The maid walked into the room with a serious face.


    Qian Yingzhi is resting in the room. When she hears the maid''s report that her flowers have been picked, she immediately gets out of bed, puts on her clothes and rushes outside the door.


    Open the door, see Zhao Xiaoling holding their careful maintenance of flowers, Qian Yingzhi that face immediately stiff down, her fierce eyes look at Zhao Xiaoling, voice gloomy, "why pick flowers?""I see the flower looks good." Zhao Xiaoling replied with a smile.


    Qian Yingzhi gritted her teeth, "even so, you can''t pick it. If you don''t pick it, it will always bloom, but if you pick it, it will soon die."


    "If I don''t appreciate it, what''s the point of this flower coming out? Being picked is the meaning of the flower''s survival. " She answered calmly.


    Qian Yingzhi was so angry that she wanted to scold her, but her self-cultivation made her not do such a thing. She said coldly, "how innocent is this flower? Why should you pick it? Flowers, plants and trees are all alive, not like dead things. They have their own reasons for survival. They should not be picked up because of your selfishness. "


    "Oh." Zhao Xiaoling did not argue with her, a pair of indifferent attitude, "I''m sorry, I don''t pick next time, leave them in the branches, it''s all right."


    This attitude made Qian Yingzhi more angry than her saying that flowers should be picked. She said angrily, "you picked my flowers. Do you want to wipe it out?"


    "Or what does Madame want?"


    Qian Yingzhi stares at Zhao Xiaoling, hoping to cut off her flower picking hand and let her know the end of her cheap hand. However, her identity prevents her from doing so.


    After a flash of thought, Qian Yingzhi sneered, "Miss Zhao is the future Mrs. sun of my family, and I''m not good to be in trouble with you, but what you pick is extremely precious flowers, and you still don''t say hello. If I connive at you, it''s not good for you. Otherwise, you''ll kneel outside my house for a few hours and repent."


    "What if I don''t want to kneel?" She frowned and opened her mouth.


    Qian Yingzhi sneered, "don''t you want to? Why don''t you want to? It''s you who have done wrong, and I''m your husband''s aunt. If I ask you to kneel, why don''t you kneel? "


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said, "when I was at home, my mother told me that I could kneel down to heaven, kneel down to earth, kneel down to my parents, kneel down to the dead, kneel down to master Qingtian, but I can''t kneel to other people. People can''t be so dignified!"


    "So, I don''t kneel."

 Chapter 137

    "You Well, you don''t pay attention to my aunt! " Qian Yingzhi trembled with anger.


    Zhao Xiaoling sleepy eyes, voice light, "it''s not that I don''t put your aunt in the eye, but that I raised up like this."


    "You are so bold. When you come to our residence, can you still do things according to your previous behavior? Come on, hold her down on your knees. "


    As soon as her words came out, a maid went to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and ran. When he left, he lost the flower in his hand.


    Qian Yingzhi looked at the flowers. She was so angry that she screamed, "my flowers..."


    After calling, she gritted her teeth and said, "I will never let you go! You are a cheap girl. You are just a girl from an ordinary family. How dare you be so presumptuous? Today, even if you make trouble with your father, I won''t give up. "


    "Ma''am, are you after me?" The maid who walked towards Zhao Xiaoling saw that she ran away and looked at Qian Ying.


    Qian Yingzhi throws sleeve heavily, hate hate way, "catch up with, catch up with her to come over."


    "Yes." The maid answered and asked another maid to chase Zhao Xiaoling.


    After Zhao Xiaoling ran away from here, she kept looking back and saw that there was a girl chasing her. She started running crazily with Yazi. It seemed that she intended to keep a close distance with them.


    If two girls speed up, she will speed up. If two girls slow down, she will jog.


    After a quarter of an hour, the two girls didn''t catch up with Zhao Xiaoling, which made them a little annoyed. They were the girls in the second lady''s courtyard. They were teased by a woman who had only been in the house for a few days and was not the young lady. How could they get rid of this anger.


    One of the two girls stopped suddenly and called the other girl. After she stopped, she whispered to her.


    Another maid''s eyes flashed, nodded and turned away.


    Zhao Xiaoling walked in front for a while, found a maid did not follow her, immediately twisted eyebrows, why did the maid go?


    Although puzzled, she continued to walk, because there was a maid chasing her.


    So ran for a while, suddenly a large group of people came to stop her, and this group of people, the leader is just left the maid.


    Looking for help! Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and she didn''t run any more. She stood in the same place and quietly looked at the people who came to stop her.


    "Miss Zhao, why don''t you run away?" After chasing Zhao Xiaoling''s maid to see her stop, cool mouth asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling holds his chest in both hands and looks at the people who are led by the maid. "What do you want to do?"


    The maid who brought them said, "my wife will take you back to punish you. They are servants of the family. Naturally, they obey my wife''s orders."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be arrested like this? What''s more, I''m the young lady of your family. You are not qualified to do this to me. "


    The maid said coolly, "the young lady has said that she hasn''t been to our house. That is to say, the young lady has nothing to do with our house now. If you have done something wrong in our house, you should be punished naturally. Then it''s OK for my servants to catch the young lady, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and yelled, "I want to see your general."


    "See the general? Yes, you can wait until you come with us to see your wife


    This maid''s words fall, let people go to capture Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at several people coming in front of her and ran again. This time, instead of running aimlessly, she ran in the direction of Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    "Get her." The maid yelled at once.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone chased Zhao Xiaoling.


    So many people, close to her, soon caught Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t let them take her. She struggled wildly, fought with these people, kicked and bit them. In a word, she was extremely fierce.


    Although these people dare to arrest her, they don''t dare to do anything to her. No matter how much she is, she is a young lady who hasn''t been through the door. Moreover, for her sake, there was so much trouble in the family before. She said it doesn''t matter. She is still very important, and they can''t provoke her.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that they were more and more unscrupulous. After kicking and biting the people around her who wanted to catch her for a while, he ran to the direction of Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    Seeing this, Qian Yingzhi''s two maids were so angry that they immediately took these people to chase them. However, they slowed down a step. When they chased Zhao Xiaoling again, he was not far from Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    Zhao Xiaoling, before he got close to the room, yelled at the top of his voice, "general, general..."


    Her voice was so clear that it was easily recognized.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered in the room, called a humanitarian, "to see what''s going on."


    The servant answered and went out to check the situation. After a few minutes, he went into the room and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "general, there are a lot of servants chasing young master qingjue''s fiancee.""What did you say?" Gu Zhenxiong''s voice is gloomy, "go and ask what''s the matter."


    "Yes." The man left again.


    Out of the house, just Zhao Xiaoling to the door of the room.


    Seeing her, the next man saluted and said to her, "Miss Zhao, what happened?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, Wei qubaba said, "I want to see the general, I just picked a few flowers in the second lady''s courtyard, she would not spare me, and asked me to kneel down. If I didn''t kneel down, she would let the maid chase me, and with such a large number of servants chasing me!"


    She said, shouting at the top of her voice, "general, is that how you bully me, an outsider? I don''t want to be bullied here any more. I want to go home, I want to go back! "


    Gu Zhenxiong heard clearly in the room, so he was walking outside the room. When she called at the top of her voice, Gu Zhenxiong just opened the door.


    When the door opened, he saw Zhao Xiaoling standing there with red eyes. Gu Zhenxiong pondered and said, "why do you want to pick the flowers in the second lady''s courtyard?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "I accidentally passed by the second lady''s yard. I saw the beautiful flowers and picked them. How could I know that she was so stingy and even punished me for a few flowers."


    She opened her mouth full of grievances.


    Gu Zhenxiong gazed at her, "it''s her baby. If you pick it, she will not be good with you. However, if you pick the flowers, you are still so forthright. It''s impressive."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, rubbed the corner of his clothes, and said, "there are many beautiful flowers near my home. I can pick them if I want to. Why can''t I pick them? It''s just a few flowers. Isn''t it something that people appreciate? I picked it. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 138

    "It''s not in your house now, it''s not the same." Gu Zhenxiong has a low voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, gritted his teeth and said, "general, do I have to be punished? In this way, it''s OK to punish, but I, I don''t want to stay in the general''s house any more. When I go back, I''ll tell my father to leave the general''s house! "


    "I have no predestination with your general''s office. I''d better leave early."


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu Zhenxiong shakes his sleeve hard.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said frankly, "yes, I''m threatening you!"


    After two breaths of silence, she said, "of course, you can also treat me as if I''m not a threat! I''m used to living at home. I''m not used to living here. I really want to leave. "


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes were quiet, and he seemed to be angry, but he didn''t let it out.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said to him, "general Gu, it''s wrong not to be in charge of the house. It''s impossible to be happy forever. My status is low and I''m not suitable for this ancient mansion. Why don''t you let me go? Maybe qingjue doesn''t want me to leave, but as long as you can stop him, he will forget me after a while. "


    "General Gu knows that my marriage with him is purely because he wants to repay his kindness. I have no affection for him. Besides, I know what I look like, and I don''t expect him to like me. In this case, it''s easy for him to separate from me and marry other women, isn''t it?"


    "You Let general Ben think about it. " Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes looked at her for a long time, then he vomited out this sentence.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with clear eyes and said, "general, I hope you can consider for me. I don''t want to live a constrained life here, and the general can''t make an exception for me. Even if you want to, you can''t tolerate me infinitely. I used to be a grandsister-in-law, but now I''m a second lady. It''s possible for me to offend several people in a day. After a long time, I will only offend you If you have to leave me at home, you will be a disaster. "


    "It''s very sensible of you to say so." Gu Zhenxiong seems to see through something, a meaningful way.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked with a guilty heart, silent for a few breath, looked up at him and said, "who doesn''t understand? It''s a fool who doesn''t know the reason. I know the reason, but my personality is casual personality. I''ll do whatever I want, and I don''t think I''m wrong, so I''m not suitable to stay here. "


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed and was about to speak when he heard Mo Qingxian''s deep call, "grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong was shocked and looked at Mo Qingxian coming from outside the hospital.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that ling''er was in trouble, so I came." The ink is quiet and light.


    Gu Zhenxiong laughed, "what do you want?"


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and his voice was light. "No matter what she does, it''s my husband''s connivance. If my grandfather doesn''t like it, then drive me out of the house."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling again. He said in a warm voice, "how can I not like it? Didn''t you just pick a few flowers? What''s the big deal? Go and tell the second lady what kind of flowers she wants, and let people buy them and plant them again. It''s just for the sake of ordering flowers. What''s the point? "


    The latter words are obviously said to the servants around.


    That next person also understands, after answering a voice, lift a step to leave.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong said in a low voice, "you go back. My old man is a little tired and needs to rest."


    Then he turned and entered the room.


    How can Zhao Xiaoling not know that he has changed his mind, changed his mind to let her leave, and he changed it because of Mo Qingxian''s words.


    She took an eye to glance at Mo Qingxian and said, "husband, what can I do if you love me so much?"


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "you are my wife. Who do you like if you don''t like it?"


    Knowing that his words were not true, she even missed a beat, and her face turned red.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "after running all the way, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Goodbye."


    Then she walked away quickly.


    When she was discharged from the hospital, she saw Qian Yingzhi''s maid and the servants who followed them looking at her, but they did not dare to move. Zhao Xiaoling, with a proud smile in her face, walked away leisurely.


    The two girls looked at each other and returned to Qian Yingzhi.


    Qian Yingzhi has heard Gu Zhenxiong''s servants come to pass the words, and the two girls come back to report the words again. Qian Yingzhi is directly angry and says, "you two useless things! I can''t catch up with anyone, but I let her go to the general to complain! What do you want to be punished for? "


    If they catch her before Zhao Xiaoling meets Gu Zhenxiong, she can punish her. But now, if they can''t punish her, they are angry!


    "Madame." They knelt down together and screamed in horror.


    Qian Yingzhi looked at them with a sneer, "come on, what''s the punishment? Today, if you say you will be punished, my wife will let you be punished. "


    Her words are more frightening than asking them to directly say what punishment they will be punished for, because she says that at least there is a bottom line. If they don''t satisfy her, she will be punished more severely at that time.They were shivering and silent for a while.


    Qian Yingzhi said harshly, "I''m talking to you. Don''t I plan to return to my wife''s words?"


    "Maidservant is willing to receive twenty staff." A maid opens her mouth.


    Another maid followed, "maidservant is willing to receive twenty sticks."


    This kind of punishment is not a small one in the government. After all, if the 20 staff really goes on, it will make people lie for half a month.


    Qian Yingzhi seems to be very satisfied, "very good, then one person 20 sticks."


    After that, she said coldly, "remember, the reason why you were punished like this is because the man surnamed Zhao did harm to you. It has nothing to do with my wife."


    Keep your head straight.


    Qian Yingzhi then said, "come and take them down. Each one will receive 20 sticks."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the door of the room, Zhao Xiaoling saw the maid Xiaolian waiting for her at the door. Her eyes flashed and said to her, "just now Did you go to master qingjue''s room? "


    Xiaolian immediately shook her head, "no, I don''t have it."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "no? Really not? So how did he know about me? "


    Xiaolian''s face changed, "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "to be a maid, you should have the consciousness to be a maid. What is it like to be a maid? Serve which master, be loyal to which master, do not be loyal to other masters for any reason, it will make you fall into infidelity


    "Girl!" Xiaolian suddenly knelt down on the ground and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "it''s the maidservant who is wrong. The maidservant shouldn''t go and tell young master qingjue about it. The maidservant is just afraid of what the girl shouldn''t do."

 Chapter 139

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her coldly and said, "what should I do? What should I do? What shouldn''t I do? Don''t I count? Need your supervision? Or is that what master qingjue asked you to do? "


    Xiaolian bit her lip and said, "it''s young master qingjue. If there''s something wrong with you, girl, go and tell him."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, light way, "you still calculate honesty."


    Xiaolian hung her head and said, "girl, I don''t have two hearts for you. I''m loyal to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "I know. Don''t pass on my business to your master qingjue in the future, unless one day you don''t serve me any more."


    "I know." Xiaolian nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "get up."


    Xiaolian stood up trembling.


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer spoke, Wu entered the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Yingzhi''s two maids were unable to serve Qian Yingzhi for a few days after receiving 20 sticks, so they let the other maids take the place. They were directly reduced from the first-class to the second-class, which made them more and more resentful.


    Moreover, in addition to being demoted, they were also ridiculed after they were injured, which made their hearts turn from resentment to hatred. They just wanted to strangle Zhao Xiaoling.


    But they can''t do it, but they don''t do anything, and they can''t swallow it. So they think of an excellent way, find a maid, buy her, and let her frame Zhao Xiaoling.


    This day, Zhao Xiaoling is eating breakfast, then see a strange maid to find her.


    "Miss Zhao." The maid met her and saluted her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    The maid said softly to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, the maid is the maid in the kitchen."


    "What are you looking for?" She asked.


    "It''s young master qingjue who asked his maidservant to find Miss Zhao. She asked Miss Zhao to help him make soup in the kitchen."


    "You said you would come to me and let me make soup in the kitchen?" Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Can''t the people in the kitchen do it? Why do I have to go? "


    "Originally It should be made by someone in the kitchen, but young master qingjue said it was a little tasteless and he liked the soup you made


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her with a meaningful smile. Is this an excuse to send her home? Well, since they want to give her this excuse, if she doesn''t use it, isn''t it a waste of such an opportunity?


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling said to the maid, "I know. I''ll help him make soup in a moment."


    The maid nodded and said goodbye, "I''ll go to the kitchen and wait for the girl."


    Zhao Xiaoling, after seeing her go away, continued to eat.


    After eating, Zhao Xiaoling said to Xiaolian, "let''s go to the kitchen and make soup for qingjue."


    "Yes."


    Xiaolian answers and goes to the kitchen with her.


    In the kitchen, the maid who came to look for her immediately welcomed her, "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "what kind of soup does he want to drink? Are all the materials ready? Is the fire on the stove


    The maid nodded, "what master qingjue wants to drink is chicken soup. All my things are ready. I''ll wait for Miss Zhao to make it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded. Under her leadership, she handled the chicken, and then put it on the stove to simmer.


    When the chicken soup was simmered to half cooked, Zhao Xiaoling put the seasoning and continued to simmer.


    About simmer fast ripe time, a maid came to the kitchen.


    Smelling the smell of chicken soup, the maid''s eyes flashed. She went to Zhao Xiaoling, who was staring at the chicken soup, and said, "Miss Zhao, but she is simmering the chicken soup."


    Zhao Xiaoling, the maid, is familiar to sun Jiajia.


    Smell speech, she nodded.


    The maid''s eyes flashed and said immediately, "Miss Zhao, my young lady needs to drink these things to make up. Can Miss Zhao give this chicken soup to my young lady?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "naturally, it''s OK. It''s just a good simmer. You can take a bowl."


    "Miss Zhao." The maid who stood by Zhao Xiaoling called her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    The maid said, "Miss Zhao, this is the soup you made for young master qingjue. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for Mrs. Sun Shao."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "what''s not suitable? Pregnant women are big, aren''t they? Besides, she has only one bowl to drink, and there is nothing left. I believe Qing Jue can''t finish it. "


    The maid frowned and made no more noise.


    With a smile in his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling scooped up a bowl of chicken soup and gave it to sun Jiajia''s maid. Then he scooped up a bowl and took it away.


    After she left, the maid bit her teeth and went to the maid''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Carrying chicken soup to the outside of Mo Qingxian''s room, Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the half open door, his eyes flashed, and said to Xiaolian, "send the chicken soup in."Xiaolian doesn''t understand to see to Zhao Xiaoling, "why don''t Miss Zhao personally send?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips, "I don''t want to send it, so you said it was the kitchen that made it for him."


    "I don''t understand. It was made by Miss Zhao. Why did you say it was made by the kitchen?"


    "What are you talking about? Let you say it. " Zhao Xiaoling put down words, Wu from turned away.


    After she left, Xiaolian''s eyes flashed, carrying chicken soup into the room.


    She took chicken soup into the room, and Mo Qingxian immediately looked at her, "did you come with your master just now?"


    Xiaolian nods.


    Mo Qingxian asked, "why did she leave suddenly?"


    "The master didn''t say why." Put down this words, put the chicken soup in front of Mo Qingxian table, Xiaolian said, "qingjue young master, drink the soup."


    "Why the soup?"


    Xiaolian youyou said, "it''s made in the kitchen."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed and said, "I ask why you want to bring soup."


    Xiaolian looked at him and said, "isn''t this what the young master asked people in your kitchen to do?"


    "I asked the people in the kitchen to do it?" Mo Qingxian read this sentence, and glanced at Xiaolian, "not to mention if I let the kitchen do it, why do you send soup with your master?"


    "This..." Xiao Lian doesn''t know how to answer him.


    Mo Qingxian light mouth, "do not intend to say so?"


    Xiaolian bit her lip.


    Mo Qingqing looked at her for a while and said, "I ask a few questions, you only answer yes or no."


    "Good." Xiaolian answers.


    "Is this soup made by your master?"


    "Yes."


    "Was it a sudden impulse for her to come to me to make soup?"


    "No


    "Oh, I see. You step back."


    I don''t think she would make soup for him on a whim. When he did those things, she complained that he didn''t have time. How could she make soup for him?


    Since she didn''t make it for him on impulse, and the maid said that he asked the people in the kitchen to make it, it means that she was most likely invited by the people in the kitchen to make the soup, that is, the people in the kitchen asked her to make the soup in his name, and then sent it to him to eat.

 Chapter 140

    So, who told the people in the kitchen to do this? What is its purpose? It must not be for the sake of their feelings. It must be something else, but what is it?


    She''s so smart that when someone asked her to make soup, she guessed that it was a game, right? In this case, why does she want to make soup? Is it not that she always has a mind to make soup?


    This girl!


    Mo Qingxian looks at the soup and laughs. Since it''s made by her, whether it''s Bureau or not, should he drink it?


    Thinking, he just scooped up the soup.


    However, after drinking a few mouthfuls, he didn''t drink, and let people carry the soup down.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Xiaoling sent the soup, he went back to his room and sat waiting for it to happen.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, someone came to see her.


    To find her, not the person she imagined, but brother Mo Qingxian, Gu Liangzhen.


    He rushed to the room with red eyes, glared at her and said, "You cheap woman, you poisoned my daughter-in-law!"


    "What happened?" Zhao Xiaoling frowned and looked puzzled.


    Gu Liangzhen sneered, "what happened? You are so innocent. Don''t you know? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed, "do you say that sun Sao Sao is poisoned? How is she now? "


    Gu Liangzhen didn''t answer her. He just gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to poison the soup, I won''t forgive you today."


    Words fall, he Wu from rush to Zhao Xiaoling, seem to want to her how.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    Gu Liangzhen stopped and looked at her coldly, "why not?"


    "I''m your sister-in-law. If you kill me, you won''t be spared."


    Gu Liangzhen''s eyes twinkled. "Even so, I will kill you. You will harm my wife and children. If I keep you, what kind of man can I be?"


    Leaving words behind, he rushed to Zhao Xiaoling again.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly pushed all the things on the table to Gu Liangzhen, and then ran out while he was hiding, shouting, "someone''s going to kill, help, someone''s going to kill..."


    Gu Liangzhen, after avoiding the debris, chases Zhao Xiaoling. Seeing her shouting, he chases her more quickly and plans to kill her at one stroke.


    He knows Kung Fu, and it''s easy to chase Zhao Xiaoling. After less than 100 meters, Zhao Xiaoling was overtaken by him. He flew to attack Zhao Xiaoling directly, as if to take her life. In this extremely urgent time, suddenly a person rushed to Zhao Xiaoling first, held her and avoided.


    Gu Liangzhen pounced on the air because of this, his eyes narrowed, and his fierce eyes turned to the person who saved Zhao Xiaoling.


    It''s ink leisure.


    His face was ugly, but his eyes were cold, without any temperature, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "Let me kill her! Otherwise, I''ll deal with you. " Gu Liangzhen opened his mouth in a gloomy voice.


    Mo Qing gossip lips, "she is my daughter-in-law, I will not allow you to kill her."


    Gu Liangzhen snorted coldly, "in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Drop words, his body sharp attack ink leisure.


    Mo Qingxian said softly to Zhao Xiaoling, "stay away."


    Then we meet Gu Liangzhen.


    When he let go, Zhao Xiaoling frowned. The reason why Sun Jiajia was poisoned was that the soup was poisoned. If Mo Qingxian drank the soup, he should also be poisoned.


    Does he have anything to do now?


    She was a little worried and her brows were tight.


    Two people on, fight dozens of moves, Mo Qingxian suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, pale face fell down.


    "Master Mo!" Zhao Xiaoling exclaimed, regardless of rushed in the past.


    Gu Liangzhen saw this scene, his eyes flashed, and he was about to attack Zhao Xiaoling. Suddenly he heard a sharp drink, "what are you going to do?"


    The voice was old but powerful.


    Gu Liangzhen looked at the place where the sound came out.


    Gu Zhenxiong stood not far away with several servants. Behind him, a familiar little maid stood timidly with her head down, as if she did not dare to look at him.


    Is it Gu Zhenxiong who was reported by Zhao Xiaoling''s maid?


    Hum!


    Gu Liangzhen''s eyes sank. He looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a low voice, "grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered and walked quickly to Mo Qingxian, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Qingxian is weak, looked at him, did not speak, directly fainted.


    "Master mo." Zhao Xiaoling called him again and stretched out his hand to help him pulse.


    After the meeting, her face was dignified. It never occurred to her that the poison in the soup was so deadly. She thought


    In a flash of mind, Zhao Xiaoling said to Gu Zhenxiong, "please let people carry him back to his room. I will treat him."


    "Can you cure people?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.Gu Zhenxiong no longer said more, let the servants carry ink to his room.


    Mo Qingxian is carried to his room. Zhao Xiaoling is about to catch up. Gu Liangzhen suddenly says, "since you can cure people, help me cure my daughter-in-law first!"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Gu Liangzhen, "didn''t you look for a doctor?"


    Gu Liangzhen said coldly, "I''ve asked someone to find a doctor, but now I don''t know. Since you can cure, you''d better go to see her. If you can keep my wife and children, I''ll give you a light account. If not, no matter who protects you, you''ll only have one dead word."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "grandfather, I''ll give you a prescription. Remember, let the servant catch the fried clothes and give them to Mr. mo


    "Why do you call him master Mo again and again?" Gu Zhenxiong asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulls lip, "I know him, he is so alias, call habit."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "you should report the prescription."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, reported the prescription, and then said to Gu Liangzhen, "I''ll go to see my sister-in-law now, and see how she is."


    Gu Liangzhen didn''t make a sound. Zhao Xiaoling walked in the direction of sun Jiajia''s room.


    When we got to sun Jiajia''s room, the doctor was checking his pulse.


    Zhao Xiaoling went to the bedside, looked at the doctor and asked, "how is she?"


    The doctor twisted his eyebrows. "She was poisoned, and she was pregnant again. Now the situation is very dangerous."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "is there a way to protect the fetus and remove the poison?"


    "It''s possible to get rid of the poison, but it''s not easy to get rid of the poison and protect the fetus at the same time."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought intently, after counting the breath, he said, "can you first open a detoxification prescription that doesn''t harm the fetus, and then try to remove the poison."


    "The common method of detoxification is not easy to expel toxins."


    "I have other ways to detoxify."


    "What can I do? Are you a doctor The doctor looked at Zhao Xiaoling in doubt.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I''m a doctor."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Use silver needles to prick points to expel toxins from the body."


    "Silver needle?" The doctor murmured, "I seem to have heard that before."


    "I wonder if the doctor thinks it is feasible."


    "Try it for a while." The doctor stroked his beard and spoke softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Gu Liangzhen and said, "brother, please go to the palace and borrow the set of silver needles that I asked Shizi to make."


    The reason why she discussed with the doctor was to get Gu Liangzhen''s trust by his hand.

 Chapter 141

    Smelling speech, Gu Liangzhen didn''t doubt anything, only said, "have you ever been to the palace to help people get sick?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    Gu Liangzhen said in a deep voice, "then I''ll borrow the silver needle."


    Then he walked away and disappeared in the room.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling discussed with the doctor and asked him to prescribe a detoxification prescription that would not hurt the fetus, so that the maid could take the medicine and come back to take it.


    Gu Liangzhen borrowed the silver needle and came back quickly, but he came back in less than half an hour.


    To the room, see Zhao Xiaoling guarding the bedside, the doctor is also standing on the side, Gu Liangzhen eyes a flash, the silver needle to her in front of the hand in the past, "this is the silver needle you want."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "this needling point needs to be undressed."


    If they don''t talk about it later, they will understand it.


    Gu Liangzhen immediately called out all the others in the room, leaving Zhao Xiaoling and a servant girl.


    After they left, Zhao Xiaoling asked the maid to hold sun Jiajia on her side, and then took out the silver needle to stab her acupoints to expel poison.


    Although silver needle needling can detoxify, the process is also very complicated. In addition, sun Jiajia is pregnant. It took Zhao Xiaoling an hour to finish detoxification.


    After the end of the poisoning, Zhao Xiaoling took a silver needle out of the room, took a look at Gu Liangzhen, said, "now the poison has been arranged once, but also several times in order to completely detoxify, during this period of time, sister-in-law sun should take a good rest, and remember not to be angry, I still have something to do, I left first, not here to care."


    Gu Liangzhen gave her a faint look and asked the doctor to go in again to help sun Jiajia feel her pulse.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t stay much, so he left.


    Leaving here, Zhao Xiaoling rushed to Mo Qingxian''s room.


    When he arrived at his room, Gu Zhenxiong was sitting in the room, but Mo Qingxian didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a deep voice, "general, what happened to him?"


    "After drinking your prescription, I found a doctor to help him see it. Now the situation is still not very good."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and went to Mo Qingxian''s bed to pulse him.


    After counting her breath, she stopped and looked at Gu Zhenxiong, who had already stood behind her. She said, "after poisoning, he moved his real Qi, causing the poison to attack too quickly. The poison has spread all over the body, but fortunately, this is not the kind of poison that has no solution. There is also salvation. If it is a poison that has no solution, he will still move his real Qi when he is poisoned. There is no doubt that he will die."


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "just now, I have checked the cause of qingjue and Liangzhen''s daughter-in-law''s poisoning. They are poisoned because they drank your boiled chicken soup."


    Zhao Xiaoling is not in a hurry to explain. He just glances at Gu Zhenxiong and says, "general, do you think it''s my poison?"


    "Then who is it?" Obviously, he had doubts about her.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips, "will I poison my husband?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "it''s not impossible that people, for the sake of profit, can do the most immoral things, not to mention just killing their husband, or unmarried husband."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, but he didn''t fight with his red face. He just said, "the maid from the kitchen came to me and asked me to make soup for him, so I made it. The materials for making soup are all ready. I just started."


    After a pause, she said, "when I was cooking the soup, I was in the kitchen all the time. When the soup was cooked, my sister-in-law''s maid came to the kitchen. She said that my sister-in-law wanted to drink soup. When I saw that there was a lot of soup, I wanted to give it to her. The maid who came to me stopped me from giving it to her, but in the end, I gave it. I never thought that the soup would be poisoned."


    "This is the cause and effect of my soup making. If the general thinks that I poisoned them deliberately, I have nothing to say. I''ll let you punish me."


    If she denies, pleads injustice and grievances, he may doubt her more and more, but at the moment, she looks calm, and just slowly tells the truth about making soup. I''m innocent, and I''m not afraid of his punishment. This makes Gu Zhenxiong doubt this. Is it really someone who framed her?


    According to what she said, someone asked the maid in the kitchen to make soup on the pretext of qingjue, and poisoned the soup materials in advance. The original intention was to harm qingjue by her hand, but unexpectedly, sun Jiajia also drank the soup.


    The person who poisoned must be from the government. Then, who is it? It can''t be the people in Gu Ao''s room. After all, sun Jiajia is his daughter-in-law. They can''t let their own people be poisoned in order to deal with Mo Qingxian.


    If it wasn''t for them, there would be only Guyan and Guyuan.


    Gu Yan he knows, should not do this kind of evil thing, that is the person under the house of Gu Yuan?


    "Somebody, go and bring the maid who let Miss Zhao make soup in the kitchen." After thinking for a while, Gu Zhenxiong ordered.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "the general wants to investigate this matter. Can I treat him first?"


    "You can cure it."


    Zhao Xiaoling put down the silver needle and fiddled with his body, then stabbed him with the silver needle.


    The man who went to find the kitchen maid is Xiaolian.


    Not long after she left, she went back to the room, and then said to Gu Zhenxiong, "general, I didn''t find the maid."Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "what do you say? Didn''t find the maid? "


    Xiaolian said, "I went to the kitchen to look for it, but I didn''t find it. When I looked for someone, I didn''t ask."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes sank, "is this man missing?"


    With a sharp drink, he called out, "come on, go and find out who has been out of the house for me."


    "Yes." A servant answered and immediately checked for Gu Zhenxiong.


    However, half an hour later, the man returned to Gu Zhenxiong and told him, "general Hui, no one has ever been out of the house."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s voice is gloomy, "no one has ever been out of the mansion, and there is no sign of the maid. Can she escape?"


    Zhao Xiaoling just finished detoxification, smell speech, go to Gu Zhenxiong in front of the mouth, "no one can escape, but if you want people to disappear, it is OK."


    Gu Zhenxiong looks at her.


    "If a man dies, he can disappear."


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "the dead can''t disappear."


    "Who says it''s impossible? If you die, there are many ways to deal with the corpse. For example, chop up the corpse, and then find a place to throw it away. For example, find a place where no one will ever go to bury it. For example, put it in a secret place where no one will find it... "


    "Oh..." Xiaolian suddenly felt sick.


    Gu Zhenxiong and Zhao Xiaoling look at her at the same time.


    Xiaolian''s face turned pale and looked at them, "maidservant I didn''t mean to. I just can''t help it. "


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, but didn''t say anything.


    But Gu Zhenxiong said, "how can you be so experienced?"


    "Much more." She replied casually.


    But Gu Zhenxiong''s pupils shrank, and he seemed to be surprised.


    "Then what..." Zhao Xiaoling explained, "my father kills pigs. I often see him kill pigs. I think it''s the same thing."

 Chapter 142

    Gu Zhenxiong


    Seeing him speechless, Zhao Xiaoling blinked with a guilty heart. Can we say that there are countless ways to deal with corpses in modern news?


    After a few moments of silence, Gu Zhenxiong summoned a servant and asked him to take people to search all over the house, searching suspicious places, on the ground, or some places where no one went. You can''t miss a corner. What he was searching for was about bodies.


    The servant was ordered to search immediately.


    Gu Zhenxiong thought of Mo Qingxian and asked Zhao Xiaoling, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "I''ve already treated him. If I apply the needle for a few days, there should be no problem."


    "Sure?" Gu Zhenxiong looks at her suspiciously.


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, "sure."


    "If the general doesn''t believe me, find a doctor to keep watch day and night."


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a dignified voice, "you can''t go anywhere until you find out this. You can only go in your own room or in qingjue room."


    "Good."


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t say much. He left his sleeve.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling went to the bedside and sat down.


    Looking at the comatose Mo Qingxian on the bed, Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and murmured, "do you know that there is something wrong with the soup? If you know there is a problem, why do you drink it? Are you not afraid to die? "


    Her whispers did not enter Mo Qingxian''s ears. He was still in a coma, and there was no sign of soberness.


    On this day, Mo Qingxian and sun Jiajia didn''t wake up. They didn''t wake up smoothly, and Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t sleep. When it was dark, Gu Liangzhen went to sun Jiajia''s room to guard her.


    She didn''t sleep that night.


    The next morning, she forced herself to be sleepy and gave sun Jiajia another detox. Then she left sun Jiajia''s room and went to Mo Qingxian''s room for the reason of giving Mo Qingxian detox.


    Entering the room, she hears Mo Qingxian''s voice. He is talking to Xiaolian.


    She can''t quite hear what they said. It seems that Mo Qingxian is asking Xiaolian what.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and he entered the inner room.


    Mo Qingxian saw Zhao Xiaoling and pulled his lower lip, "you''re here."


    "How do you feel?" She asked faintly.


    Mo Qingxian doze eyes, "still good."


    "Go out, I''ll help young master qingjue detoxify." Zhao Xiaoling no longer says much, Chong Xiaolian orders.


    Xiaolian nods and leaves.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Mo leisurely, "take off your clothes."


    Mo Qingxian sits up and takes off his coat.


    I don''t know why, when he was in a coma yesterday, she took off his clothes for him, but she didn''t feel very comfortable. She felt that he was confusing her to do something.


    With a light cough, Zhao Xiaoling tries to show that he doesn''t care. He goes to Mo Qingxian''s bed and sits down, holding a silver needle to give him a needle.


    After several injections, Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "I won''t let you have anything to do."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "you can''t protect yourself now. How can you protect me?"


    Mo Qingxian blinks his eyes, suddenly looks at her, but doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a low voice, "before you drink the soup, do you know that there is something wrong with the soup?"


    "How could you ask me that?"


    "It''s just curiosity."


    "Do you think I''m stupid if I say I know?" Drink when you know there''s a problem.


    "If you know, why drink it?" She didn''t think he was stupid, she just didn''t understand.


    "You made it."


    That is you boil, five words just, actually touched Zhao Xiaoling''s heart, her heart trembled, voice suddenly dumb.


    "I cooked it. You drink the poison, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Stupidity, more than stupidity, is out of reach." She frowned and opened her mouth.


    Mo Qingxian laughs and laughs silently.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said, "you are so stupid that I will misunderstand you like me."


    "I..." He seemed to be hesitant, "I said I like you, would you want to escape?"


    Again.


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her face, "can you answer me?"


    Eyes flashed, Zhao Xiaoling jokingly said, "yes, I dare not be liked by you."


    Seeing her heart of playing, Mo Qingxian said solemnly, "I say I like it. It''s true. Can you answer me sincerely?"


    Heart trembled, Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and asked, "can you tell me why you like me?"


    "In my eyes, like, there is no reason, if there is, that is, you entered my heart, that is no one else can enter the place, that is all."


    "It''s a love story from naxue. It''s so beautiful." She couldn''t help joking.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t let her take care of him. "Tell me, what do you think?"Zhao Xiaoling hung his head, stroked his fingertips, and did not answer for a long time.


    "You Are you going to keep silent? Don''t respond to me? "


    "Even if you don''t like me, I want to escape. What''s more, you like me. You know that I have been hurt. I don''t know whether I should trust people."


    "So..." He was a little disappointed.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt some pain in his heart and bit the lip.


    Mo Qingxian suddenly continued to speak, "so, I want to circle you, don''t let you escape, one day, you will believe me, trust my heart."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise, as if by accident.


    "Why? Do you think I''ll give up? " Mo Qingxian smiles, her mind is so easy to guess.


    Zhao Xiaoling is a bit embarrassed.


    Mo Qingxian said again, "you see my body, and I see yours. We must be responsible for each other until the end of this body."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes, "who saw your body? Don''t talk nonsense. You didn''t look at me


    "You forget that I saw you sleeping naked." He picked it up on purpose.


    Zhao Xiaoling blushed and stared at him, his eyes full of resentment.


    Mo Qingxian laughs, "when you helped me take a bath every day, how dare you say you didn''t look at my body?"


    "No more." Zhao Xiaoling reached out to cover his mouth, but he gave him a fierce kiss.


    She immediately drew back her hand like an electric shock and glared at him with her round eyes.


    Mo Qingxian saw that she was very angry. Instead, he laughed. This smile caused him to cough. He coughed a few times and vomited black blood.


    Zhao Xiaoling face a flustered, immediately the needle on his body pulled out, blunt he way, "how are you?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t say anything. His body softened and fainted.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the situation for him. In a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m so stupid. I don''t know how to remind him not to be angry at will."


    Vomit breath, Zhao Xiaoling put his body flat, and for his injection, and then opened the paste medicine let Xiaolian to catch to give him fried.


    For Mo Qingxian and injection, after giving him medicine, Gu Zhenxiong suddenly let people invite her to his room.


    Zhao Xiaoling obediently went to the place, only to find the whole ancient home, except for sun Jiajia and Mo Qingxian lying on the bed, other people are there.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t understand why she is so powerful, but she still tries to treat herself calmly.


    She went to Gu Zhenxiong and saluted him.


    "General."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at her and said faintly, "I came to you today to make it clear about your poisoning."


    Zhao Xiaoling stood aside for a few seconds and replied, "but find evidence to prove that I didn''t poison? "Or have I found evidence that I poisoned?"

 Chapter 143

    Gu Zhenxiong pondered and said, "the maid''s body has been found. It was It''s so badly damaged that it doesn''t look good. "


    "However, I''ve sent someone to check. It''s the maid who led you to make soup at that time."


    "And then?" His words stopped here, and Zhao Xiaoling was puzzled.


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "such a corpse can''t prove whether you are a poisoner or not."


    "So now I''m still a suspect?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip.


    Gu Zhenxiong also said, "but it can''t be delayed. We have to give an account. Today we have to give an account to everyone, so that no one will remember it all the time."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, did not answer, quietly waiting for him to speak.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s fierce eyes swept around the crowd and said, "I''ll give you an account of the poisoning this time and the last time I killed my daughter-in-law."


    After pondering, he said harshly, "since people have nothing to do, these two things will be regarded as never happened. In the future, no one is allowed to make an article about it, otherwise, get out of the ancient house for me and remove my name from our family in the future!"


    "Grandfather, I don''t agree." Gu Liangzhen spoke in a deep voice.


    "No?" Gu Zhenxiong looked at him coldly, "what do you want?"


    Gu Liangzhen said, "grandfather, my daughter-in-law is not all right this time. She is not out of danger now. My child doesn''t know if it''s all right. If I let the murderer go, I can''t swallow it! Even if I''m going to be driven out of my old home, I''m not willing to swallow it! "


    He took a cold look at Zhao Xiaoling, "even if I hurt my daughter-in-law, it also affected the unborn child. This behavior is vicious! It must not be regarded as not having happened. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at Gu Liangzhen, with a faint voice, "brother, if you say that I hurt your daughter-in-law, you should at least come up with evidence? Yes, your daughter-in-law was poisoned after drinking the chicken soup I boiled. However, how did you drink the chicken soup? Don''t you investigate, elder brother? I sent it on my own initiative? no It''s the maid of sun''s sister-in-law who directly asked for a drink! Is it ridiculous that you blame me for the poison in my chicken soup? "


    "Who knows that chicken soup is poisoned? You know it''s poisonous, and you ask the maid to give it to my daughter-in-law. It doesn''t count on you. Who does it count on? You''re the one who killed my daughter-in-law. "


    "I didn''t know it was poisonous." Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and looked at Gu Zhenxiong, "grandfather, poison can''t appear out of thin air. Anyone in our family who went out to buy poison will know who did it. My maid and I haven''t been out of the house anyway."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at her and said helplessly, "we can''t find out the source of the poison. There are too many people going out of the house. The people in the drugstore don''t know who bought the poison. After all, the poison is very useful, and many prescriptions also use some poison."


    "In that case, then..." Zhao Xiaoling''s voice lengthened and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "my grandfather gave me three days to find out the real murderer. If I can''t find out the real murderer, I will admit that I am the murderer and willing to be punished. How about that?"


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "no way."


    "Grandfather, she said so. Why doesn''t grandfather agree? Are you trying to defend her?" Gu Liangzhen spoke in a deep voice.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "at the beginning, I didn''t investigate her accident. Since you think it needs to be investigated, you should also investigate the previous events. Otherwise, how can you show fairness?"


    Squinting, Gu Zhenxiong said, "if you find out which of you did what happened before, then drive out Gu''s house directly!"


    Gu Liangzhen''s eyes are twinkling, and the light in them is a little complicated. He knows why Zhao Xiaoling disappeared before. If he does, he will


    "Grandfather, before Qing Jue''s daughter-in-law had an accident, it was nothing, but the eldest brother''s daughter-in-law is still in danger. These two things can''t be compared. I think even if it is found out, it only needs to be punished slightly." Gu Liangfu looked at him and answered in a low voice.


    Gu Zhenxiong coldly swept to him, "it was only after the incident that he thought it was ok, but at that time, people disappeared, it was a big event."


    Gu Liangfu took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a low voice, "if my grandfather wants to say that, I don''t agree with him. I believe other people in the ancient family don''t agree with him either. In order to protect a daughter-in-law of the ancient family who hasn''t been married, I believe no one will obey his grandfather."


    "You..." Gu Zhenxiong drank angrily, then spit out a word, and Gu Yuan said, "Dad, since qingjue''s daughter-in-law wants to prove it for herself, why don''t you let her prove it for herself? Does Dad think it''s better for her to be protected by you than to prove her innocence? "


    Gu Zhenxiong was stunned by his words. He didn''t know how to answer them. Was it his fault?


    Gu Yuan saw that he was agitated by him. He said in a warm voice, "since qingjue''s daughter-in-law is innocent, she should be allowed to prove it. Otherwise, maybe my grandfather can make everyone no longer doubt her, but I can''t guarantee that people will crowd her out later. After all, she is a person who has committed a crime. If my grandfather wants qingjue''s daughter-in-law to stay in Gufu, why Did you not answer what she said? "Gu Zhenxiong did not make a sound, pondered.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "general, if I dare to say this, it proves that I can find out the real murderer. General, please allow me to check myself to prove my innocence."


    Gu Zhenxiong took a deep breath. After a long time, he spat out a good word.


    Zhao Xiaoling showed a smile, "thank you, general."


    Gu Zhenxiong brushed his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "all step back. From today on, within three days, you must unconditionally cooperate with her investigation. If anyone doesn''t cooperate, he will be punished by the real murderer!"


    "Thank you, general." Zhao Xiaoling is grateful.


    Gu Zhenxiong said nothing more.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t stay much, so he left and went back to Mo Qingxian''s room.


    When she left, everyone else left.


    On the way back to the house, Zhou Yu said to Gu Liang, "Xianggong, do you think Who did this poison come from? "


    Gu Liangfeng shook his head. "I don''t know, but I know How much Qing Jue was loved by his grandfather. "


    Zhou Yu dropped her eyes.


    Gu Liang said with a cold smile, "for him, he was so tolerant of his daughter-in-law that he could even take such a big event as the poisoning of two people in the house."


    Zhou Yu twisted her brows. "Xianggong said that my grandfather didn''t pursue this matter because of qingjue?"


    Gu Liangfeng glanced at her and said in a light voice, "is there any other reason? Besides, what other reasons can grandfather tolerate her so much? "


    "Qingjue was killed this time. If my grandfather really loved him, how could he connive at the murderer? Isn''t that reasonable? "

 Chapter 144

    Gu Liangfeng shook his head. "Qingjue didn''t investigate the poisoning of his daughter-in-law. If not, how could we not hear anything? And why didn''t he pursue it? Naturally, I want to protect her. "


    "Qingjue is willing to protect her. How can his grandfather be against him? Originally, qingjue had been looking like she was going to leave the mansion. "


    Zhou Yu''s eyes twinkled, "Xianggong, it''s not a good thing that my grandfather loves qingjue so much."


    "I know that." Gu Liangfeng sneered and said, "no matter how much he loves, he can''t..."


    Then he stopped and looked around. He said to Zhou Yu, "let''s go back to the room and talk."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian wakes up in the dark.


    When I woke up, I saw that lian''er was preparing to give him some medicine.


    He frowned and said to her, "where''s your master?"


    Lian''er said quietly, "the master was called to watch over Mrs. Sun Shao. Mrs. Sun Shao woke up today, but she was in an unstable mood. Young master Liangzhen was afraid that something might happen to Mrs. Sun Shao, so he asked the master to guard."


    Mo Qingxian droops his eyes, no more words.


    Lian''er looks at him, hesitant, and seems to want to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Mo Qingxian noticed her look and said in a deep voice, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Lian''er took a breath and bit her lip. "I don''t want to say it to hurt young master qingjue, but I can''t get by without saying it."


    "You say it." The ink is quiet and silent.


    Lian''er pinched her finger and murmured, "Miss Zhao, she Three days later, it should be identified as the real murderer. "


    "What do you mean? Why was he identified as the real murderer three days later? "


    Lian''er breathed and looked very quiet. "Today, the general called all the people in his family and told the young masters of the whole family that they wanted to make an account of the poisoning and Miss Zhao''s disappearance. The general wanted to write it off as if nothing had happened, but young master Liangzhen didn''t agree. So Miss Zhao asked the general for three days to check It''s a real killer. "


    Tightening her brows, she said again, "but Miss Zhao didn''t do anything today. She only guarded master qingjue. This day is so wasted. There are still two days left. How can we find the real murderer of poisoning in two days? Is it true that the murderer will be identified in three days


    After listening, Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound.


    Lotus son waited a meeting, don''t see him open mouth, small voice way, "clear absolute young master, this matter don''t think about first, drink medicine."


    Mo Qingxian sits up and asks her to take the medicine in front of him. He drinks it in a bowl.


    Lian''er was a little stunned.


    Ink leisure light mouth, "you go down, let me stay alone."


    "Yes." Answer a voice, received medicine bowl, lotus son retreated.


    After she left, Mo Qingxian frowned. Did she want to kill herself and leave the ancient home? She was so determined to leave.


    Take a breath, Mo Qingxian shallow smile, murmured, "is to go, also want me to go with you, I don''t allow you to leave alone."


    I want you to believe in my heart and spend the rest of my life with you hand in hand.


    After sun Jiajia woke up, she didn''t cooperate with Zhao Xiaoling''s treatment. That night, Zhao Xiaoling stayed up all night again, and then discharged the poison for her after sun Jiajia went to sleep.


    In order to get rid of poison again after she wakes up, Zhao Xiaoling has given sun Jiajia an injection early in the morning.


    After the injection, sun Jiajia woke up.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling in front of his bed, sun Jiajia said coldly, "I don''t want to see you. Get out of here."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled lower lip, did not say anything with her, raised step to leave her room.


    When he came out of the room, Gu Liangzhen came in.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling, Gu Liangzhen said, "how is she?"


    "I''ve already given her an injection. It shouldn''t hurt to give her another injection later."


    Gu Liangzhen didn''t speak any more, just entered the room.


    Enter inside, haven''t seen sun Jiajia, listen to her a burst of fierce drink, "you give me roll."


    Gu Liangzhen squinted, quickly walked to the bedside and sat down. He said to sun Jiajia, "well behaved, don''t be angry. It''s not good to hurt the child."


    Sun Jiajia Wu was angry with herself and didn''t see who was coming. She didn''t look at Gu Liangzhen until she heard his voice


    Gu Liangzhen shook his head, "if so, why do I need her to cure you? She is the one who harms you. How can I allow her to approach you? "


    Sun Jiajia narrowed her eyes. "I''m angry when I see her. I dare to poison me in the soup. This time it''s my child. It''s OK. If anything happens, I''ll kill her."


    Gu Liangzhen reached out and stroked her chest, and said in a warm voice, "I told you not to be angry. Now you are poisonous. It''s not conducive to detoxification."


    Sun Jiajia hummed, but did not answer.


    Gu Liangzhen said, "don''t worry. After she saves you, she won''t get rid of the relationship. Two days later, she will die.""What do you mean?"


    Gu Liangzhen told the story of yesterday.


    Sun Jiajia sneered, "she is the real murderer, what else can we find the real murderer in three days?"


    "I don''t know if she is the real murderer, but she can''t get away from it."


    Sun Jiajia dropped his eyes and suddenly said to him, "will she find someone to replace her as a murderer? If you want to find a stand in, just find someone who is willing to carry the pot for her, then she will be OK. "


    Gu Liangzhen fixed her eyes and said after counting her breath, "even if you want to find someone who is willing to carry the pot for her, you have to bring out an evidence. You don''t believe that she can make evidence out of thin air."


    Sun Jiajia blinked. "It''s not impossible. It''s easy to get evidence if you want to."


    "Oh? How could Madame say that? Haven''t you seen it? "


    Naturally, she has seen many dirty things in the backyard house, and there are many means.


    Smiling, sun Jiajia said vaguely to Gu Liangzhen, "Xianggong, it''s not surprising that I''ve seen this before. After all, this kind of thing often happens, isn''t it?"


    Gu Liangzhen squinted, "I''ll find someone to stare at her, so that she can''t do it."


    Sun Jiajia nodded, "we must not let her go unpunished."


    Gu Liangzhen didn''t say anything. She put out her hand and stroked her stomach quietly.


    Zhao Xiaoling left sun Jiajia''s room and went to the door of Mo Qingxian''s room. He heard his voice.


    "How are you going to find out?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the closed door, frowned and pushed the door directly. Seeing that he was sitting alone in the room, there was no one else in the room, he squinted, "are you talking to me? How do you know I''m here? "


    "Listen to your footsteps."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a few steps and said, "is my footstep different from others?"


    "Yes, you always walk more slowly."


    Zhao Xiaoling speechless congeal choke, step is a little bit heavy, is indirectly say she is fat?


    She subconsciously looked down at her body, also It''s not fat, is it?

 Chapter 145

    Seeing her looking at her body, Mo Qingxian raised her lips slightly and said, "you are not very fat now, but you were too fat before, so you are used to walking heavily."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and didn''t answer.


    Mo Qingxian said again, "how do you plan to find out the real murderer?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t know how to check."


    "You don''t know? Aren''t you going to find out the real culprit? " He looked pale.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "think."


    Mo Qingxian stares at her. Do you really want to?


    Zhao Xiaoling seems to see through his mind, funny way, "you don''t think I want to take this opportunity to leave Gufu?"


    Mo Qingxian caresses the tip of his nose and acquiesces in this matter.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I want to leave, but I will not leave with the charge of poisoning. Besides, their punishment for me is not necessarily to let me leave. What if they want me to die? I can''t bet my future like that. "


    "I heard that grandfather has asked everyone to cooperate with your investigation unconditionally?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "If so, it''s easy to find out the real culprit."


    "What can you do?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes."


    "What can I do?" She was all ears.


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "first ask everyone one by one, everyone in the house, except my grandfather."


    "How long will it take for so many people to ask one by one?"


    "It won''t take long, at least for the time you''re limited."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "your method is not a good one."


    "When the maid who led you to make soup dies, the clue will be broken. If you want to find the real murderer, you can only use this method."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "then I''m going to ask people one by one."


    "You don''t have to look for it. You can find all the people in your family here and let them come on their own initiative."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "how can I try all the people in your ancient family like a prisoner? I''m afraid it''s not fatal?"


    Mo Qing gossip lips, voice light, "you can''t find out, is dead, found out, there is the possibility of life, how to choose, don''t believe you don''t know."


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly smiles and says to him, "since you are my future husband, it''s up to you to do this. Please find someone to find them and let me examine them."


    She thought he would refuse, but unexpectedly, after Mo Qingxian answered, she ordered him to go down and let the servants find the people in his house one by one.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in amazement, "you Are you not afraid that your family will hate you? "


    "Hate me?" Mo Qingxian laughed at himself, "who else doesn''t hate me? Besides, it must be my reason that someone framed you. It has nothing to do with you. You are an outsider. What did they do to you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The first to be invited to Mo Qingxian''s room are Gu Yan and Wang Zhen.


    After they were invited to Mo Qingxian''s room, they were asked two words by Mo Qingxian.


    The first sentence was, "are you the ones who poisoned me?"


    The second is, "if you''re not, who is."


    Gu Yan and Wang Zhen husband and wife listen to his two words, on the spot angry, Gu Yan direct Li shout a voice way, "we are not the person who poison you, as for who is, you find out!"


    Mo Qingxian looked at them and nodded, "uncle and aunt, you can go."


    Gu Yan was stunned and left with Wang Zhen.


    After they left, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "is it too direct for you to ask like this?"


    Mo Qingxian squints his eyes, says nothing, and asks people to invite them to Gu Liangcheng.


    Gu Liangcheng brought his wife and children, and Mo Qingxian also asked these two words. They were as angry as Gu Yan and his wife. Although their words were different from those of Gu Yan and his wife, they were almost the same.


    Mo Qingxian also sent them away and asked Gu Yuan to invite them.


    So, in less than two quarters of an hour, all the owners of the ancient mansion were asked by Mo Qingxian.


    Zhao Xiaoling has been quietly looking at him during this period of time. After he asked everyone, Zhao Xiaoling said, "do you know the result now?"


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said in a light voice, "it''s not over yet. My servants have to ask."


    This word falls, he lets a person look for next person one by one again.


    These people don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Mo Qingxian. When he asks, they are all frightened. They don''t know who poisoned him.


    All the servants of the ancient mansion were several times more than the masters of the ancient mansion. It took Mo Qingxian two hours to ask all the servants.


    These two hours, Zhao Xiaoling from quietly watching, to finally fell asleep at his desk.


    Finally, he asked what the result, Zhao Xiaoling did not know, only know that when she opened her eyes, Mo Qingxian was sitting near the bed thinking."How could I lie in bed?" She Lengleng asked to Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her one eye, voice light, "I hold you up."


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent for a while, and then said, "then you asked the people in the whole mansion, do you know who the real murderer is now?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "I know."


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little surprised. For a moment, she was sleepy. She sat up and said to him, "who is it? Who is the real murderer? "


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said, "it''s two girls."


    "Two girls? Which two girls? Why do they want to harm me? "


    "It''s the two girls in the second uncle''s mother''s room. I don''t know why they want to harm you."


    "How do you know it''s theirs?"


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "I have asked everyone, only when they answer my questions, they are the most calm, not them, who is it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it''s too arbitrary to doubt that it''s them."


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes, "so I''m trying to find a way to see if I can let them take the initiative, so I don''t have to come up with evidence."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I have a way."


    "What?"


    "Since they have done this, they must be guilty. If..."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "try your method tonight."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be at the scene. I should have to guard your sister-in-law."


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "I''ll arrange it. You can have a rest. If he doesn''t come to find you, you don''t want to go."


    Sun Jiajia is not good yet. How can Gu Liangzhen let Zhao Xiaoling go? After Mo Qingxian left, Zhao Xiaoling just lay for two quarters of an hour, and was called away by Gu Liangzhen''s maid.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. The moon is covered by dark clouds. It''s dark.


    Maid room, two maid each lie on the bed rest.


    Sleep to half a dream, the door was suddenly opened, a cold wind suddenly hit the body, two people at the same time hit a shiver, coincidentally opened his eyes.


    "Who?" Xianger makes a sound.

 Chapter 146

    Su''er took a look at her, turned over and got out of bed, went to the door, looked outside, screwed her eyebrows, closed the door, and said to Xiang''er, "I see it may be the wind."


    Xianger said, "is that right? I feel like someone pushed it away


    Su''er said with a smile, "this is your illusion. There is no one else inside or outside our house."


    Xiang''er, after su''er closed the door and went back to bed, youyou said, "you say, are we..."


    "Return my life..."


    Before she finished speaking, a floating voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Xiang''er immediately trembled and opened her eyes.


    Su''er looks at Xiang''er, "do you hear someone talking?"


    Xiang Er, yes.


    Su''er said, "let''s sleep with the lamp. I''m afraid."


    "You go to the lamp."


    As her words fell, su''er turned out of bed and took the lamp.


    But I don''t know why, the fire fold son how all can''t light, this let the vegetable son some flustered.


    At this time, another gloomy voice sounded, "return my life..."


    "Who?" The origami in su''er''s hand falls to the ground.


    Xiang''er''s voice trembled. "Do you hear someone talking, too?"


    Su''er didn''t answer.


    They looked at each other. Suddenly, a white shadow appeared not far away.


    "Give me my life." She made a sound in her mouth.


    "You, who are you? You''d better not play tricks! " Su''er looks at Bai Ying and exclaims.


    White shadow grinned, "don''t you know who I am?"


    Her face suddenly fell skin, a large amount of blood fell from her face, "I''m the maid who was killed by you."


    Outside, I don''t know why, there was a little light. The light just fell on Bai Ying''s face. Xiang''er saw the scene clearly, and she exclaimed, "ah..."


    White shadow youyou looks at Xiang''er and reaches out to her, "you destroy my face and my body, so that I can''t be reincarnated. I want to take revenge on you."


    Xiang''er has been scared to be a little silly. She trembles and shrinks into the quilt. "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s su''er''s hand, it''s not me."


    White shadow you red eyes looking at su''er, "she said it was your hand."


    Su''er screamed and said in horror, "it''s not me, it''s not me, I''m forced to be helpless. Don''t take revenge on me, don''t..."


    "You let me poison even if, later in order not to let people find out, actually killed me, but also destroyed the body, I''m miserable, I''m miserable, you want to accompany me."


    "No, no..." Su''er screamed crazily, "I don''t want to go down with you. You look for Xiang''er and her. She said she would kill you."


    "Cluck..." White shadow sent out a strange smile, "you can''t escape, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Xiang''er sticks out her head from the quilt and says to Bai Ying. Her eyes are full of hope, as if she is looking forward to it.


    "Unless You tell me why you want me to poison. "


    "It''s because Because Zhao Xiaoling, the slut, hurt us by 20 sticks, and changed from a first-class maid to a second-class maid. We In fact, we didn''t want to poison them. We just put some medicine that won''t get in the way. We didn''t expect that they would be poisoned. "


    "You''re talking about something that won''t get in the way? What kind of medicine is that? " The door was suddenly pushed open, and Mo opened his mouth with an indifferent look.


    When they heard Mo Qingxian''s voice, they were stunned and looked at the door.


    Found in addition to ink leisure door, but also standing a few servants, two faces become very ugly.


    Xiang''er glared and said, "is this ghost fake?"


    She seemed a little angry.


    The ghost went to Mo Qingxian and said in a soft voice, "nature is false. Where is a ghost in this world?"


    Mo Qingxian lights a lantern. After the ghost goes by, the whole person immediately appears in front of the public.


    Her head and face are red with blood, and there are some skin like things on her face. Rao knows that she is not a ghost, and it''s scary to look at her like this.


    It seems to know what people are thinking. The ghost wiped his face with his clothes and said in a warm voice, "I''m Miss Zhao''s maid, Xiaolian."


    Xiang''er frowned.


    Su''er looked annoyed.


    "We all heard what you said just now. What kind of medicine did you say just now? You mean, you didn''t poison? So why did my sister-in-law and I get poisoned? "


    Xianger youyou said, "we really didn''t put that kind of poison. We just put down some medicine that will make people vomit and let go."


    After taking a breath, she said, "we didn''t expect it to be that serious after you ate it."


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "where did you get your medicine from?"


    "We had someone buy it from the drugstore."


    Mo Qingxian droops his eyes, "are you sure it''s just the medicine that people buy to make people vomit and vent?""Yes, we just want to punish Miss Zhao. How dare we use her hand to harm young master qingjue?"


    This medicine can''t be changed into poison for no reason. There must be a reason.


    Mo Qingxian stroked his sleeve and thought about it. He said to her, "who are you looking for to buy the medicine from the drugstore?"


    "It''s a little guy in my family who is familiar with us. He usually works in the front yard and does cleaning work."


    "What''s the name of that man?"


    "It''s Li Zhong."


    "Li Zhong?" Mo Qingxian read the name, after a meeting, said, "there is no such person in your family."


    "No way! His name is Li Zhong. He has been in the family for several years. How can he not have this person? " Xiang''er didn''t seem to believe it.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound, but his face was complicated. Today, he asked all the people in his family. The master of the ancient family didn''t mention it. He basically knew that all the servants would report their names before and after they came to him, and where they were working now. He didn''t remember Li Zhong. Silent a few Xu, Mo Qingxian rushes the servant after death to order, "take them to see the old master."


    "Yes."


    Several servants should go into the room, take Xiang''er and su''er out of the room, and walk in the direction of Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    Mo Qingxian goes to the housekeeper Zha Lizhong.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mo Qingxian got the answer. There was a man named Li Zhong in Gufu, but he left two days ago.


    After getting the answer, Mo Qingxian immediately asked the housekeeper about Li Zhong''s hometown. The housekeeper thought for a while and said, "he seems to be from the capital. If young master qingjue wants to find him, I can find him."


    "I''ll go to him with you, and you''ll find out where his house is."


    "This OK, when can I find it? " Asked the housekeeper.


    "Now."


    The housekeeper didn''t speak. Wu went to check the address.


    After finding out the address, Mo Qingxian and his housekeeper went to Li Zhong''s house to find him, but when they got to his house, they didn''t see Li Zhong. They only saw Li Zhong''s mother-in-law. According to his mother-in-law, Li Zhong didn''t come back.

 Chapter 147

    "You said he didn''t come back?" The housekeeper asked, frowning.


    Li zhongniang nodded, "yes, he didn''t come back."


    The housekeeper looks at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a while and said to him, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered and was about to leave with Mo Qingxian, but Li zhongniang asked, "is something wrong with Li Zhong? What happened to him? He left the house? What did he do? "


    Just as the housekeeper wanted to tell the truth, Mo Qingxian said directly, "he went out to buy things, but he didn''t come back, so we looked for him. We thought he came home. Since he didn''t come back, we went to other places to look for him."


    "Oh, if he comes back, I''ll let him go back to his master''s house as soon as possible, so as not to delay him." Li zhongniang nodded.


    "Well, let''s go first." The ink is quiet and warm.


    "Slow down, you two." Li zhongniang said it.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t speak any more. He leaves Li Zhong''s house one after another with the housekeeper.


    After leaving his house, the housekeeper said, "young master qingjue, do we still need to find Li Zhong?"


    "No, go back to the house."


    "Yes."


    In response, they went back to the ancient mansion together.


    Back to Gufu, Mo Qingxian went directly to guzhenxiong''s room.


    When he arrived, he was the only one in Gu Zhenxiong''s room, and there was no sign of Xiang''er and su''er.


    "Grandfather." He called to Gu Zhenxiong.


    Gu Zhenxiong sat at the table waiting for him, heard his voice, looked at him, "did you find the person you are looking for?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "No."


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "this What do you think should be done? "


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "grandfather, if we get to the bottom of this, I''m afraid we won''t get any results. I think the best way is to punish those two girls."


    "Go down, and I''ll call in all the people tomorrow morning to announce it."


    "Yes."


    Should sound, Mo Qingxian step toward his room direction.


    The next day, after helping sun Jiajia pass the pulse again and making sure that there was no toxicity in her body, Zhao Xiaoling told Gu Liangzhen about sun Jiajia.


    Gu Liangzhen looked at her suspiciously, "is she really OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "No."


    Gu Liangzhen squinted, "I see. You can go."


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer stays, but walks away.


    From here, she can''t wait to find Mo Qingxian. After meeting his people, she immediately asked, "how was the situation yesterday?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "I''ve asked those two people to do what they did."


    Zhao Xiaoling hook lips, "is it really their poison?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at her and shakes his head after a silence.


    "They didn''t poison it? What do you mean by recruiting yourself? "


    "It was the two maids who killed the maid in the kitchen. They were the ones who ordered her to poison the soup you made, but the poison they prepared was not fatal."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "is it someone who poisons you with their hands?"


    She took a breath and said in a deep voice, "it must be to deal with you. It''s an accident for sister-in-law sun to drink soup. It must not be aimed at her."


    "Well." Mo Qingxian said, "the boy who bought medicine for these two maids is missing. I checked yesterday. The housekeeper said that there was such a man, but he redeemed himself two days ago. We went to his house to look for someone, but we didn''t find him."


    "There is only one answer. Someone killed Li Zhong as early as after the incident."


    "Well."


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "because I can''t find any evidence, I don''t want to go deep into this matter."


    "But that man wants you to die. If you don''t study deeply, don''t you let them be free?"


    Mo Qingxian stares at her and says, "yesterday my grandfather asked me how to deal with it."


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that his words must have deep meaning, so she didn''t answer, just looked at him quietly.


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "as a general, he is in charge of so many soldiers. Can''t he deal with such a small design? It''s not that he can''t deal with it. He doesn''t want to deal with it. That''s why he asked me. He also wanted me to hold my hand high and not pursue it. Since he wanted to, I naturally had to comply with his wishes. "


    "What''s more, there is no evidence. If you want to find evidence, it will take a lot of time, and maybe more people will die."


    "Don''t you want to know who wants you to die?"


    "Everyone in the family wants me to die except my grandfather?" He laughs sarcastically, "in this case, does it make any difference who wants me to die?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him for a while and said, "I''ll help you with the needle."Mo Qingxian nodded, went to the bed and sat down, Wu took off his coat.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and silently took out a silver needle to row poison for him.


    Compared with Mo Qingxian, sun Jiajia''s poison is more important. After all, she is pregnant and has to protect the fetus. She doesn''t treat Mo Qingxian''s poison wholeheartedly and expels it less than sun Jiajia. So the poison in sun Jiajia''s body is gone, but Mo Qingxian still has poison in her body.


    In addition, when the poison enters the body, Mo Qingxian moves the real Qi, causing the poison to attack more severely than sun Jiajia, and more intractable than her.


    For Mo Qingxian Shi needle, Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "if you die, then you most regret not to do what?"


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "if I die, what I regret most is When you said you liked me at the beginning, you were forced to escape. "


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, gnashing his teeth, "who likes you?"


    "I don''t know who said you like me at the beginning, but now I don''t admit it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip, "at that time, at that time You know what it''s like


    Mo Qingxian pick eyebrows, "I don''t know, I only know you said you like me."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "he was such a rascal. How could he not see it at the beginning?"


    "I''m only in front of you, and the reason is because I like you."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "don''t talk about your love all day long. If you hear too much, it will make people feel that your words are empty."


    Mo Qingxian blinked his eyes and said innocently, "you have to ask me this. I answer truthfully. Now you blame me for being empty."


    Zhao Xiaoling hummed and refused to take his words.


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said, "if you die, what do you regret most?"


    Zhao Xiaoling seriously thought about it, holding a smile, "I can''t think of anything I regret."


    "Don''t you have any regrets?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "no regrets, I live very free and easy, has not felt any regrets, and the only regret has been resolved."

 Chapter 148

    "Don''t you regret that you haven''t found a man who loves you for the rest of your life?" He spoke softly.


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling dropped his eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    Mo Qingxian wants to take the opportunity to say something. A maid''s voice rings out the door of the house. "Master qingjue, the old master calls you there."


    Mo Qingxian said to the maid, "I''m coming."


    The maid answered and said nothing more. It seemed that she had gone far away.


    After she left, Mo Qingxian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "how long is there?"


    "Don''t worry." Leaving words, Zhao Xiaoling calmly took a few silver needles to him.


    So for him about a quarter of an hour of poison, Zhao Xiaoling took out the silver needle, put the silver needle back into the bag, light mouth, "OK, you can go."


    "Go and see your grandfather."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, put the silver needle away, and went to Gu Zhenxiong''s room with him.


    By the time they got to Gu Zhenxiong''s room, all the people in Gu''s family were there, and sun Jiajia was also there.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw them coming and said directly, "everyone is here. I''ll tell you. The poisoning has been investigated clearly. It''s the two girls around the second daughter-in-law. They were punished because they were killed by Zhao girl, so they hold a grudge and poison qingjue by her hand. They just want to frame her."


    In silence, Gu Zhenxiong said, "the two girls around the second daughter-in-law have already admitted this. This is it. What else do you want to say?"


    "How dare the maid be so bold? How dare you poison your master because you have a grudge? " Gu Liangfu opened his mouth with a hissing voice.


    He had a disdainful look on his face and didn''t believe it at all.


    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Liangfu said faintly, "there must be a master behind it."


    "What do you mean by that?" It''s the same as Gu Zhenxiong''s words, but it''s totally different from his tone. Qian Yingzhi''s tone is irritated, not like Gu Zhenxiong''s, just without emotion.


    Gu Liangfu glanced at her and said in a soft voice, "it''s the literal meaning. Can''t the second aunt understand it? The two girls can''t be so brave. They must be instructed by the master. "


    "You mean I''m the master''s boss?" Qian Yingzhi trembled with anger.


    Gu Liangfu dozed off his eyes and looked calm. "I didn''t say it was you who ordered me. I just said there was a master behind me. The second aunt just stood up. Isn''t she guilty?"


    Qian Yingzhi stares at him, "who is guilty? How could I do such a thing if I didn''t instruct them? "


    Gu Liangfu said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s possible. Anyway, I firmly believe that someone must have instigated them."


    Qian Yingzhi sneered, "OK, let''s ask them. If someone really instructs them, they will say it."


    "Not necessarily." Gu Liangfu blinked his eyes, flicked off his long sleeves and said leisurely, "maybe they have been told not to tell. The servants are always loyal to the master. Maybe they would rather sacrifice themselves than keep the master."


    "Daddy Qian Yingzhi looked at Gu Zhenxiong with red eyes and said, "are you going to let him slander me like this?"


    "Second aunt, I didn''t say it was you from the beginning to the end. Why do you have to put this hat on your head? Or second aunt, you really feel guilty, so you want to argue with me about this? "


    "You..." Qian Yingzhi was just about to say something. Gu Liangfeng went to her and said, "mother, don''t be angry. It''s not your maid. It must be your instigation. I don''t think Liang Fu''s younger brother is necessarily interested in this. Maybe it''s not necessary for someone to shout and catch a thief, is it?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m calling for a thief? "


    Gu Liangfeng said calmly, "it''s not impossible. After all, you say that someone instructs them, but there are too many people who can instruct them. All the masters of our ancient family can instruct them, including you."


    Gu Liangfu gritted his teeth. "How can I do such a vicious thing to kill my brother?"


    Gu Liangfeng shrugged, "this is not necessarily, after all, he is not your brother with mother, you hate him, I do not know."


    Gu Liangfu pulled his sleeve tightly and made no more noise.


    Gu Liangfeng got the upper hand and snorted, disdaining him very much.


    Gu Zhenxiong gave them a cold glance and said, "they have admitted that they did it. Don''t pursue this matter any more. Anyone who pursues it again will get out of my old home. "


    "Yes." After a few words of silence, everyone responded.


    Gu Zhenxiong brushed his sleeve and said, "get out of here!"


    They all looked at each other and walked away.


    "I think your house has a strong smell of gunpowder." With Mo Qingxian back to the room, Zhao Xiaoling whispered.


    Mo Qingxian doze eyes, "for power and benefit, now relatives can not do, it makes people feel sad."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, "sometimes it''s better to have no relatives. In my family now, although there are no complicated relatives, they all have love. My father loves my mother, and my mother also loves my father. They help each other and live a good life. They are also very good to me."Mo Qingxian nodded, "everyone envies those rich people, but I don''t know that big families will have big family fights. Sometimes for a little power, they can not die, they can become enemies."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "your grandfather loves you very much. Don''t you tell him the benefits? If it''s clear, he''ll let you go. "


    "I don''t believe my grandfather didn''t know what was at stake, but he made up his mind to keep me when he didn''t let me go."


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "I didn''t sleep yesterday. I went back to my room to sleep first."


    Mo Qingxian said, "go back, and I''ll have a rest."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t have a good rest these days. He really went back to his room and fell asleep.


    However, when she was sleeping, she had a dream unexpectedly. The dream was the scene of her marriage. According to reason, to dream of marriage should be the scene of her marriage with Fulu. But when the veil was lifted, the face in front of her was mo Qingxian.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked at her gently, and her eyes were full of tenderness. What made her feel terrible was that she felt that he made her feel enchanted. She was beating for him, and her heart was beating. The joy she had never experienced made her feel incomparable.


    "How could..." She suddenly spewed out these three words, and then the dream woke up.


    Open your eyes, looking at the familiar room, looking at no one else''s room, Zhao Xiaoling reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, complex mind twisted brows.


    Why do you have this dream? Why do you dream of marrying Mo Qingxian? Did she please him?

 Chapter 149

    Zhao Xiaoling tightened his brows and gently tugged at the corner of the quilt with a complicated look.


    People think about it every day and dream at night, but she didn''t dream about it. She said that it was for no reason, and she felt that she had some inner thoughts.


    But let her admit it, she is not willing to admit it, admit like him, then, you have to force yourself to accept the ancient home, force yourself to stay here, but here is not her ideal husband''s home.


    With a bitter smile, Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "do I not want to accept such a family, or do I not want to accept him?"


    Does she not want such a complicated family, or does she not want his feelings at all?


    She was very confused about this, and she didn''t know how to choose. She felt that her mind was very confused, and there were some contradictions, but she couldn''t tell exactly what kind of contradiction it was.


    "Miss Zhao." Xiao Lian''s voice rang out of the door.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered her, "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened to Miss Zhao? I heard you exclaim just now


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should be a, "nothing, a nightmare."


    Is it a nightmare? Not really, but like.


    Zhao Xiaoling got out of bed and put on his clothes.


    Because this dream made her too confused, she didn''t know how to be calm, so after getting out of bed, she kept moving, running and jumping in the room, with such a strong movement, she didn''t want to think about other things.


    Xiaolian outside heard the disorderly footsteps in the room, and twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t know if she should ask.


    After waiting outside for half an hour, Xiaolian could not help hearing the sound in the room. She asked, "Miss Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t answer her.


    Xiaolian then said, "Miss Zhao, do you want to eat?"


    Zhao Xiaoling still did not answer her.


    Xiaolian is a little worried. "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter with you?"


    As before, Zhao Xiaoling ignored her.


    Xiaolian is worried and doesn''t ask her any more. She goes to Mo Qingxian''s room to find him and tells him what happened in Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Mo Qingxian followed Xiaolian to the door of Zhao Xiaoling''s room without saying a word, and then directly forced the door open.


    The door opened, two people into the room, into the inside, see Zhao Xiaoling is running in situ, Mo Qingxian lengxia, looking at Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian Shan blinked her eyes and said, "Miss Zhao, you''re OK. I thought you had something wrong. Why don''t you make a sound?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at them, gasped and said, "what do you think is the matter with me, so you broke in?"


    Xiaolian nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "what can happen to me? Didn''t I return it to you before? "


    "But you didn''t respond to me. I thought something happened to you." Xiaolian whispered.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak, she stopped.


    Xiaolian walked out in silence.


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said in a warm voice, "why do you get up in the morning and run here? Is there something bothering you? "


    "Why does my running make you think I have something to worry about?" Zhao Xiaoling asked faintly.


    Mo Qingxian with a smile, "when people are upset, they will do two things. One is to keep silent, the other is to do something that can make them not upset, such as doing something that makes them have no time to think about something."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian smoothed his sleeve, his voice was low and pleasant, "so what are you bothering about?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, didn''t mean to tell him, "I''m ok, you should go."


    "It shouldn''t be." Mo Qingxian walks to the table not far away and sits down. Her dark eyes stare at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling was so staring at him for a while, suddenly thought of his dream, she suddenly some uncomfortable, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a woman? "


    Mo Qingxian chuckled.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I just think you''re funny."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip petal, rushed to cover his eyes, "close your eyes for me, don''t look at me."


    "Why? It''s not like you''re not wearing it... "


    She covered his lips.


    Mo Qingxian''s labial flap rubs her palm. She feels itchy on the labial flap and wants to find something to scratch.


    Zhao Xiaoling also wanted to draw back her hand, but she was afraid of what he would say. She had a little daughter''s manner and blushed.


    After biting the lip, Zhao Xiaoling put his hand away. "Master Mo, I thought you were a gentleman. How could you say something that shouldn''t be said?"


    Mo Qingxian with a smile, "a gentleman in front of his daughter-in-law should not be serious, otherwise, how to have children?"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? I''m not She denied it.


    Mo Qingxian picked eyebrows, "you can deny it, but I believe that you are my daughter-in-law, so I can not be serious in front of you.""You..." Angry stare at him, Zhao Xiaoling Wu walked to him and sat down.


    "You are busy, but bored?"


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "with you, it''s not boring."


    "I''m serious with you." Zhao Xiaoling spoke in a deep voice.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "what do you want to say?"


    "Would you like to stay here?" Although it is a question, but it is a positive tone.


    Mo Qingxian squints, not sure why she said such a sentence.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "take the initiative to attack. After the poisoning, they will stop temporarily. I think it''s time to take the initiative to attack. It''s necessary to force them to force you to leave."


    "You want me to take the initiative and make them force me to leave?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "don''t you want to stay here? In that case, why not take the initiative? You''ve been passive, you''ve been passive. "


    "I''m afraid that if I take the initiative, the purpose is too obvious, and my grandfather will not let me go."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows, "how can? If they really force you to leave, your grandfather must agree. "


    "But I don''t want him to be sad." Ink leisure means complex, "I don''t want my grandfather sad, he is the only one who loves me, I hope I leave, he can be painless, not sad at all."


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured and looked at him, "since ancient times, filial piety and self are difficult, you want to fulfill their wishes, it is impossible to be filial."


    Mo Qingxian grins bitterly, but doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling tugged at the corner of his clothes. "You should think about it yourself. You should wait for people to deal with you, or you should take the initiative to attack. You should think about it yourself."


    "Well, I''ll think it over."


    In response to this sound, neither of them spoke any more.


    After sitting with him for a quarter of an hour, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I want to go home."


    "There are two reasons. First, I want to go home to see my parents. Second, if we want to get married, I really should go home. I can''t marry you directly in Gufu."

 Chapter 150

    Mo Qingxian suddenly looked at her, "what do you say? Married? "


    Seeing him so excited, Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "yes, get married."


    After a few pauses, she said, "you and I are not unmarried, so we should take it for granted when we talk about getting married."


    "You say you want to get married, is Why do you want to leave gujia, or do you want to marry me? " He seems to be a little incredulous. If he just wants to leave, this kind of words should not be said to him.


    Instead of admitting directly, she said to him, "what? Don''t you want to get married? "


    Mo Qingxian stared at her, but he didn''t know what to say. Didn''t he want to get married? Of course he did, but she didn''t want to?


    "Don''t you say you don''t know if you should trust people? Why did you suddenly decide to marry me? "


    "Yes, so far, I don''t know if I should trust you, but I''m willing to give me a chance."


    "I''m willing to marry you, marry you, and have a try with you."


    Mo Qingxian couldn''t help laughing. His voice became cheerful. "Do you want to have a try first, and then you want to get married?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, no, if you are not reliable, I should not think about getting married any more. I really won''t think about it any more." Since you don''t want to get married, it doesn''t make any difference whether you married him or not.


    This is a decision she has just made after thinking about it for a long time. Before that, she has not made any decision.


    Mo Qingxian held out her hand and said, "since you have decided to marry me, let''s go and tell your grandfather that you are going to go home and prepare for the wedding."


    He seemed very happy and said with a smile, "where are you going to get married? Is it in gujia or Mohism? You can be where you want to be. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said in a warm voice, "in my opinion, you should hope to get married in the ancient family, right?"


    Mo Qingxian was stunned.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "if you like me long ago, then you should have the intention to marry me here when you take me back to Gufu? In other words, you originally planned to trap me here and marry me. With your intelligence, you should know that it is not easy for you to leave again after you come back, but you still brought me back. "


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly and said, "if I say I don''t have it, do you believe it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling picked to pick Xiu eyebrow, cool way, "do you think I should believe?"


    Ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "also, about leaving, you say you want to take me to leave, you say you don''t want to take the initiative to attack for fear of your grandfather sad, I don''t believe you have no way to let him not sad, we also leave."


    "You seem to think I''m too smart. I didn''t think so much. I brought you back just to avoid that son of a bitch."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs.


    Mo Qingxian dropped his eyes, "well, I also admit that I want to bring you back to recognize my ancestors, but I never intend to marry you here. I haven''t thought about it."


    "So you are admitting that you have long liked me?"


    "Yes." He should be very cheerful.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his lips and said, "where are you going to get married? I''ll decide where you say it. "


    "Get married here." Mo Qingxian said in a soft voice, "if I get married here, I can just take you to worship my mother and tell her that you are my daughter-in-law."


    "Then let''s go to your grandfather and say, you can take me out of the city. I''ll go back."


    "Good." Mo Qingqing answers.


    They didn''t stay much, so they left the room and went to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    As early as before, Zhao Xiaoling talked to Gu Zhenxiong about going home first and getting married again. This time, Gu Zhenxiong thought that they still wanted to use this as an excuse to leave, so he refused without hesitation.


    Seeing his refusal, Mo Qingxian said to Gu Zhenxiong, "grandfather, please ask someone to send her back. I want to go to her home for a while to marry her and take her back to my ancient home."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "are you going to marry her?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "she''s not young, and I''m not young. It''s time to get married. Doesn''t grandfather want to see me get married?"


    "No


    Gu Zhenxiong said no, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "well, since you are going to get married, I''ll send someone to send her home first to tell her parents about it, and by the way, give them time to get married. During this time, our mansion will be ready for wedding."


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "I''ll take her back to her room and get ready to go. After a while, I''ll take her away from the capital, and then my grandfather will send someone to take her home."


    "All right, go ahead." Gu Zhenxiong can''t wait.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, took Zhao Xiaoling to leave his room and went back to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Back in the room, Zhao Xiaoling picked up her things. When she picked up her things, she saw the silver needle borrowed from the palace. She twisted her eyebrows and took it to Mo Qingxian. She handed it to him and said, "let''s send the silver needle back to the palace."Mo Qingxian squinted, "is this what you borrowed from the palace?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it was too late to make it, so I had to let your brother borrow it first."


    Mo Qingxian stared at the silver needle, thought about the meeting, and said, "I''m afraid it''s easy to borrow, but it''s difficult."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought a little and said, "anyway, you try first. If he doesn''t say anything, he will return it directly. If he wants me to help his mother cure her, then I Just go. "


    With a smile in her eyes, she said in a warm voice, "but I have to say in advance if I can''t save it. In addition, I can only do my best."


    "As I am now, I think he will not be embarrassed."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "so, it''s better for me to go with you to return the silver needle, and save his mother by the way, so that he doesn''t have to let people go. What do you think? If you are lucky enough to save his mother, it''s kindness to that son of a bitch. He should remember our kindness. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "OK, let''s go to the Palace first?"


    Mo Qingxian replied, "I''ll take you to the palace with my grandfather."


    "Good."


    They went together to talk with Gu Zhenxiong. With his permission, they went to the palace.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t expect that they would come back obediently, so he heard the servant report that they were coming. Zhuo Tian was very surprised. After a long time, he went to the living room to see them.


    "My son." See Zhuo day, two people call together.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "doctor Zhao, your injury has been cured?"


    How could Zhao Xiaoling not know the purpose of his words? When he asked them to leave at the beginning, he said that he would ask her to treat his mother again after she was healed, which obviously corresponded to the words at that time.


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles and nods.


    Zhuo Tianwen said in a voice, "since doctor Zhao''s injury is cured, it''s OK to treat the disease, isn''t it? My mother is still waiting for doctor Zhao to cure you. "

 Chapter 151

    Zhao Xiaoling light mouth way, "take me to the Princess Room."


    Zhuo Tian glances at her and then looks at Mo Qingxian. He always thinks that something is wrong with them. He wanted to leave all the time before, but he didn''t want to help his mother cure him. Now he comes back on his own initiative. Moreover, he asked her to cure his mother, and her attitude is very peaceful. This really makes him a little confused.


    If you can''t figure it out, Zhuo Tian thinks that Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t dare to do anything when he is treating his disease, so he takes her to his mother''s room to treat his mother''s disease.


    When treating a disease, Mo Qingxian and Zhuo Tian naturally can''t be in the room.


    They stood outside and waited.


    After standing for a while, Zhuo Tianchong opened his mouth quietly, "how can you send back the silver needles by yourself?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said in a warm voice, "the son of the world is willing to borrow a silver needle. It''s a great kindness to our general''s house. Naturally, we should be careful."


    "When you ancient people came to borrow silver needles, they said it was urgent. What is the urgent need?"


    Mo Qingxian said faintly, "a maid hates my fiancee, so she poisons me under her hand. She doesn''t want to harm the two masters in the family. We are all dying. If it''s not for the silver needle of a son of a generation, I''m afraid it''s hard to live."


    Zhuo day Mou Guang Shan Shan, "unexpectedly have a maid so bold, do such a thing."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "the maid is always bold, just like the maid of the imperial concubine on the upper side of the mansion. Isn''t she also bold? How dare you hurt the doctor who treated the princess. "


    Although Zhuo Tian is usually cynical, he is very serious about his mother''s affairs. When he heard him say this, he felt a little sorry. "I''m very responsible for the injury of Dr. Zhao. I''m sorry."


    Mo Qingxian droops his eyes and doesn''t answer. It seems that he doesn''t intend to accept his apology.


    Zhuo day you you way, "that wench has been executed by me, side imperial concubine also let me encourage father king to neglect."


    "It''s just a cold shoulder." Obviously, I''m not satisfied with the end of this side.


    Zhuo Tian sighed, "I''d like to kill her, but she''s the side concubine and the father''s daughter-in-law. How can I kill her?"


    Listening to his sincerity, Mo Qingxian smiles and looks at him and says, "I didn''t expect you to be so sincere and dare to say that in front of me."


    Zhuo Tian glanced at him. "I''m just telling the truth. If she was my side imperial concubine, I would kill her."


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "Shizi, from today on, we will come to the government every day to treat your father''s illness, but no one can guarantee how well we can treat him."


    Zhuo Tian took a breath and said in a light voice, "it doesn''t matter, as long as she is willing to do her best, I don''t ask for it."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and his dark eyes glared at him. "We''ll make sure your condition is stable, and then we won''t come any more."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "OK."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t speak any more.


    After a quiet meeting, Zhuo Tian said to him, "Mr. Mo, you are the little boy who was once considered dead after more than ten years'' disappearance of the general''s residence?"


    "Shizi, there are some questions. Don''t ask them." His meaningful opening was obviously telling him that he didn''t want to say it.


    Zhuo Tian was just curious. He shrugged, "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Let''s go and have tea with me. I think if we drink for two quarters of an hour, doctor Zhao will be cured."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at the room, nodded and went to tea with him.


    After Zhao Xiaoling helped the princess with the injection, he heard that they had gone to drink tea, so he asked the maid to lead her to the place where they had gone to drink tea.


    It''s in the pavilion of the palace.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and strode close to them.


    Mo Qingxian noticed her coming when she was near the pavilion. He took a look at her and said, "OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhuo Tian, "Shizi, it''s time for us to go."


    Zhuo Tian, yes.


    Mo Qingxian no longer speaks, but leads Zhao Xiaoling to go.


    On the way out of the palace, Zhao Xiaoling said, "Why are you taking me so fast? I haven''t spoken to you yet. "


    Mo Qingxian glances at her, her eyes drooping slightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "don''t you plan to talk to me? Are you hiding it from me now? How do you make me believe that you are worthy of trust? "


    Mo Qingxian was so excited by her, but sighed, "just now I chatted with that son of the world, and he seemed to praise you."


    "So what?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at her and says nothing, but there seems to be something strange in her eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    She was seen for a long time before she woke up and said to him, "are you jealous?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer. Zhao Xiaoling giggled, "do you think he''s jealous because he likes me so much?"


    The ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "your jealous appearance is really interesting. I really want to see you eat like this several times."


    "Not afraid of me?" Mo Qingxian swept past with a deep look, and his voice was low.Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "what''s wrong? What do you want? "


    "Kill those who miss you."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked to pick eyebrow, "you dare, this son of a lifetime you can kill?"? If there are generals and princes after that, you can''t move, can you? As a descendant of the general''s mansion, you still have the ability to do something, but if you are really a civilian, you can only watch. "


    "Are you implying me to fight for power?" Mo Qingxian opens his mouth seriously.


    Hearing the seriousness of his words, Zhao Xiaoling blinked and coughed softly. "It''s not easy for me to get into people''s eyes because of my appearance. This son of a lifetime praises me just because I know how to cure."


    "You still don''t want to lose weight." Mo Qingxian took a breath and looked at her. "If you''re too beautiful, you''ll be so skilled. I''m afraid you''ll get a lot of attention."


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and laughed, "it''s silly of you to say that."


    "How stupid?" He glared at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling tossed his long sleeves, and his voice was clear and soft. "No one can guarantee that he won''t be missed by others, and won''t be seen by others. No matter whether he is excellent or not, I am fat and ugly. Can you guarantee that no one will take a fancy to me?"


    Mo Qingxian with a smile, leisurely mouth, "the world is to see the face, if you grow fat and ugly, then they will not like you in the first impression, so how can because of other reasons to see you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned, "you have a point, so what do you like about me? Do you look at your face, too? "


    "I''m not. When you met me, you were just like that."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and looked at him. "Did you like me after I became thin, or did you like me before?"


    Inexplicably, Mo Qingxian thinks this question is a free proposition, but he still chooses to answer truthfully.


    "It''s too empty to say that I like you before you get thinner. I didn''t know you well at that time. How could I suddenly like you?"


    "And then I like you, after I got to know you, then you began to lose weight."

 Chapter 152

    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, hugged his chest with both hands and hummed.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her like this and said, "I know you before I like you. It has nothing to do with your fatness."


    "Hum." She snorted again, still not satisfied with his answer.


    Mo Qingxian has some helplessness, "you can''t be so unreasonable."


    "You say I''m unreasonable?"


    Mo Qingxian


    "Yes, I''m unreasonable. Women are unreasonable. I''m so unreasonable. If you don''t like it, go and tell your grandfather that you won''t marry me."


    Mo Qingxian stroked his forehead, "I didn''t think you were such a woman."


    "What kind? Like to make trouble out of nothing? " Zhao Xiaoling hissed, "sorry, it''s the nature of all women to make trouble out of reason. Any virtuous woman has such a nature. What''s more, I''m not a virtuous woman."


    Mo Qingxian clenched her hand, "don''t be angry, OK? I''ll say what you want me to say, OK? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and hummed, "don''t compromise like this, you have no backbone."


    "I used to think that I have a lot of backbone, but later I found out that if I have a daughter-in-law, what is backbone?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was amused by his serious remarks. She said to him, "where''s your daughter-in-law? You never have a daughter-in-law."


    "I''ve had a daughter-in-law since I met you."


    Zhao Xiaoling was so sweet that he didn''t speak any more.


    Mo Qingxian is finally relieved. It''s hard to coax a woman. In the future, I''ll try not to make her angry, even if I say some lies.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian went back to the house, they told Gu Zhenxiong about the treatment. After hearing this, Gu Zhenxiong said to them, "if you want to treat the princess, will your marriage be delayed?"


    "No more than one month. If you get married, you can get married in two months." The ink spoke in a light voice.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered for a while and said, "two months, if you want to get married, it''s just right now. OK, you go down first."


    "Yes."


    After they left, Gu Zhenxiong found Gu Yan and Gu Zhen, told them that they wanted to get married, and asked them to do everything about their marriage.


    There is no wife in the ancient family. Wang Zhen is the largest of several daughters-in-law. Usually, she is in charge of some affairs in the house. Therefore, Gu Zhenxiong should entrust this matter to her.


    After hearing this, Wang Zhen readily answered, but at last she said, "Dad, what kind of standards should we follow when we get married? He is a common son. If he does as usual, then... "


    I didn''t say the following words. The meaning is very obvious.


    Gu Zhenxiong did not immediately speak, but fell into meditation.


    Gu Yan is glaring at him, soft voice openings, "father but feel embarrassed?"


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "our family is just a common son, but although he is a common son, he is also a descendant of our ancient family, and his mother has been away since childhood. It''s unfair to him if we do it according to the standard of common son."


    "I''ll do it according to the specifications of my own son." Gu Yan opened his mouth.


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "I''m afraid other people will have opinions."


    Gu yanlang said in a voice, "this family, or dad, you are the master, other people have opinions, so what? What''s more, Qing Jue hasn''t come back for more than ten years. Why can''t he have a good marriage? "


    His words won Gu Zhenxiong''s heart. Gu Zhenxiong glanced at him and said, "then you can go down and do it according to the specifications of the previous children''s marriage."


    "Yes."


    In response, they left.


    They went out of Gu Zhenxiong''s room for only two hours, and the story of Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling''s marriage was spread all over the house, and the standard of marriage was according to the standard of his own son.


    It made a few people in the room feel a little aggrieved.


    Gu Liangyi went to Gu Liangfeng''s room to look for him when it was dark. He said unhappily, "brother, is grandfather going to show us how much he likes Gu qingjue? It turns out that the standard of marriage is all done according to his own son. As a common son, what qualification does he have to do marriage according to his own son? "


    You know, there is a big difference between the legitimate son and the common son. The specification of the legitimate son is more than twice as big as that of the common son.


    Gu Liangfeng looked at the servants in the room and asked them to step down. Then he looked at Gu Liangyi and said, "you come to find me at this time, just want to lose your temper?"


    Gu Liangyi said, "brother, I can''t swallow this breath! A son of a concubine, why should he follow our standard? "


    Gu Liangfeng glared at him and said, "you can''t swallow it. You have to swallow it. You can only watch it. You can''t stop it at all."


    How can Gu Liangyi not know? It''s because he can''t stop it that he''s even more angry.


    Gu Liangyi was so angry that he stamped his feet and flushed into the wind channel of Gu Liang, "brother, I can''t swallow this breath. Please help me. You must have a way to stop my grandfather, right?"


    Gu Liangfeng shook his head, "No."


    Ancient cool is easy to wring eyebrows.Gu Liangfeng said, "if you want to say there is, there is only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Kill him."


    "If you kill him, he will not be able to do the wedding according to the standard of his own son, and it will not hinder your eyes any more."


    Gu Liangyi twisted his eyebrows and pulled his sleeve to the table. He said, "how can I kill you? I don''t have the ability to kill him. "


    Gu Liangfeng laughed, "brother, you are so stupid. You have no ability. Won''t you find someone with ability? If you are willing to pay, then someone can kill him for you. "


    "He''s in the general''s house all day. Can''t someone kill him here?" Gu Liangyi blinked and whispered, "if the assassination fails, if it''s exposed, I''m finished."


    Gu Liangfeng glanced at him and said in a light voice, "isn''t it easy to get him out of the house? Any excuse can get him out of the house. "


    "If I ask him out, what''s wrong with him, won''t people doubt me?"


    Gu Liangfeng squinted and made no sound.


    "Big brother." Gu Liangyi called him.


    Gu Liangfeng sighed, "I teach you the method, but you are afraid. What do you want me to say?"


    "I..." Gu Liangyi lowered his head and muttered without making a sound.


    Gu Liangfeng glanced at him and said, "if you want to do it, I''ll tell you the specific way to get rid of the thorn stuck in your throat."


    Gu Liang nods easily.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ready to turn off the light to sleep, Zhao fei''er found Gu Liangfu sitting at the table, seems to be a little silly, she twisted her eyebrows in the past called, "Xianggong."


    Gu Liangfu didn''t respond to her immediately.


    Zhao fei''er reached out and pushed him.


    Gu Liangfu moved and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you? Why do you think so much? "


    Gu Liangfu shook his head, indicating that he didn''t think about anything.


    Zhao fei''er squinted and said, "it has something to do with the things uploaded by today''s government?"


    Gu Liangfu''s eyes flashed and said, "you''re so smart. You can guess it at once."

 Chapter 153

    Zhao fei''er closed his sleeves, sat down in front of him and said, "is Xianggong unhappy?"


    "Naturally." Gu Liangfu received the sound lightly.


    The next breath, the voice turned cold, "he is just the son of my father''s concubine. He is a cheap son. How can I be happy if he wants to do the same thing with us?"


    "It''s not polite for a common son to be a legitimate son." Zhao fei''er frowned, "but my grandfather is in charge of the family. His words have the right to decide. We are not happy and can''t interfere with him."


    Gu Liangfu beat the table heavily.


    He took a breath and said, "my mother hates his mother till she dies. I can''t see him and my first-class identity. He doesn''t deserve it! A child of humble life is not worthy of marriage like his own son. "


    Zhao fei''er stroked his chest and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. You can''t do anything impulsively. It''s not good if you make grandfather unhappy."


    Gu Liangfu snorted and said to Zhao fei''er, "I don''t believe the other brothers don''t object to it. I can join them to oppose it with my grandfather."


    Zhao fei''er''s eyes flashed, "that''s OK."


    Gu Liangfu said with a smile, "I''ll go to their rooms tomorrow morning."


    Zhao fei''er nodded, "Xianggong, since you''ve decided, go to bed and get up early tomorrow."


    Gu Liangfu gave a bad smile, picked her up and walked to the bed, "sleep, for my husband to accompany you to sleep."


    Zhao fei''er was so shy that she didn''t dare to move.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling went to the palace to treat Zhuo Tian''s mother. They didn''t know that. Less than half an hour after they left, all the young masters and young ladies in the palace went to see Gu Zhenxiong and asked him to cancel Gu qingjue''s marriage standard.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at them coldly. "He hasn''t come back for more than ten years. I just want to make the size of his marriage a little bigger. Is it worth your opposition?"


    Gu Liangfu said, "grandfather, just because he hasn''t come back for more than ten years, he can''t enjoy the treatment of his own son. It''s unfair to us."


    Gu Liangyi nodded, "yes, grandfather, how can we have the same standard as the common people? We don''t agree."


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a gloomy voice, "what if I have to?"


    Several people looked at each other and said, "then we can''t get up on our knees."


    The sound fell and everyone knelt down.


    Gu Zhenxiong yelled angrily, "are you trying to embarrass me?"


    Several people silently hang their heads, did not answer his voice.


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    He was so angry, but no one knelt on the ground moved.


    Gu Zhenxiong trembled with anger. He clenched his fist tightly in his hand. He was angry, but he didn''t know where to send the fire.


    "Grandfather, what''s more, he may not be a descendant of our ancient family. You''ve gone too far in recognizing him and giving him the treatment of his own son." Ancient cool and easy to speak.


    "What if you can do it? This is my house! If you don''t like it, get out of here! "


    Gu Zhenxiong roared out his voice and said, "come on, drive them out of my room. I don''t want to see them."


    His voice fell, and immediately a servant came in.


    Seeing a group of young masters and husbands kneeling on the ground, the servants came in with a look of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhenxiong said angrily, "what? You''re not going to take my orders? I''m not dead yet, so I''m not going to listen to my master''s orders? "


    These servants looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and rushed to several people kneeling on the ground, "young masters and young ladies, please don''t make us embarrassed."


    Several people looked at each other, Gu Liangfeng got up directly and called Zhou Yu to leave.


    He moved and the others got up and left the room.


    After everyone left, Gu Zhenxiong covered his heart and staggered a few steps, then fell heavily on the ground.


    "General." A person exclaimed, the servants in the room all surrounded in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling go back to the mansion. Before they return to the room, they learn from the servants that Gu Zhenxiong is seriously ill.


    They looked at each other and immediately went to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    When they arrived at his room, they saw all the people of the ancient family standing around Gu Zhenxiong''s bed, while there was a man sitting by his bed. This man was in a state of trouble. He looked like a doctor.


    "What happened? Why did grandfather suddenly fall ill? " Approaching the crowd, Mo Qingxian spoke in a deep voice.


    Gu Yan looked at him one eye, light way, "where did you go before?"


    "I asked my grandfather why he suddenly became seriously ill." The ink is quiet and open, the tone is a little heavy.


    Gu Yan said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Ao with a cold look.


    Gu Ao looked back at him and said in a low voice, "because your grandfather is going to make a match for you. Your brothers are not satisfied, so they ask your grandfather to cancel the match. Your grandfather doesn''t agree and they are angry."Mo Qingxian gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just the specification of a legitimate son. Is it worth being so angry with you? I don''t want any specifications! Are you satisfied with that? "


    "Who are you against? I really don''t want anything. Why do you want to come back? " Gu Liang is easy to speak impolitely.


    Mo Qingxian looks at him and sneers, "this is my home. Can''t I come back?"


    "Home? You little bastard, where do you come from? Your mother is dead. " Gu Liangyi booed, and his voice was cold.


    Before Mo Qingxian made a sound, Gu Ao said coldly to Gu Liangyi, "his mother is dead, but his father is not. Do you mean he is not my son, or am I not from this family?"


    Gu Liangyi glanced at him and muttered, "when he died, I didn''t see how sad you were. Now I know how to recognize him as a son?"


    Although he was murmuring, his voice was not too small. In addition, all the people gathered together, so that almost all the people present heard the murmuring.


    Gu Ao was immediately annoyed and wanted to hit him.


    Gu Yuan stopped him at the right time. "Third brother, I know Liang Yi''s words are too much, but he is still a child, so don''t worry about him."


    Gu Ao gave a cold snort, shook off his hand and said, "son? Children in their twenties? When you and I were so old, we were fighting with dad. "


    Gu Yuan said, "do you have to be angry with your nephew?"


    Gu Ao''s voice was cold. "I hope the second brother can take care of his children. If you say this kind of thing is not big or small, maybe next time, it won''t be resolved like this."


    Gu Yuan''s voice is gentle, "third brother, don''t worry, I will discipline him well."


    Gu Liang took a bad look at Gu Yuan, obviously unwilling.


    Gu Yuan swept past with a cold eye, and his momentum was very strong.


    Gu Liangyi is still afraid of him. He turns his mouth and droops his head.

 Chapter 154

    Now that Gu Yuan has appeared, Mo Qingxian will not continue to tangle with Gu Liangyi. He looks at the doctor and says to him, "what''s wrong with my grandfather?"


    The doctor listened to him and said with a heavy face, "general Gu, he has a sign of stroke. Now I''m in a dilemma about what medicine to give him. If he uses the right medicine, he can recover. If he uses the wrong medicine, he is likely to have a stroke. Once he has a stroke, his life will be in danger."


    "You don''t know what medicine to use?" The sound of ink is cold.


    The doctor said, "if general Gu is a little younger, I know that. But he is so old that he needs to be more careful with his medication. If he makes a mistake, it''s very dangerous."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling, "go and see how my grandfather is."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and went to the bed.


    To the bedside, the doctor took the initiative to make way for her, and said, "girl is a doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, eh, reaches out to help Gu Zhenxiong feel his pulse.


    For a moment, no one spoke again.


    In a moment, Zhao Xiaoling took back his hand and looked at Mo Qingxian, "I need to apply the needle to cure the general. Now the general is in a bad situation. If we don''t apply the needle quickly, it''s dangerous."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Yan, "uncle."


    He just called this, Gu Yan will know what he means, rushed to the presence of humanity, "all go, let Qing Jue daughter-in-law help father cure."


    "What if she''s not cured?" Gu Liangfu opened his mouth in a light voice.


    Gu Yan glanced at him, "are you cursing your grandfather?"


    Gu Liangfu shook his head and said, "uncle, how can you say I''m a curse grandfather? I''m just telling the truth. The doctor can''t help it. Why should I believe that Qing Jue''s daughter-in-law can do something about it? "


    Gu Yan wrung his brow, "Qing Jue''s daughter-in-law is very powerful. At the beginning, your sister-in-law was poisoned. Isn''t she the one who did it? And qingjue was also saved by her. "


    Gu Liangfu dropped his eyes. "This is because he didn''t ask other doctors to treat him. Uncle, don''t want to pay tribute to qingjue''s daughter-in-law."


    "You..." Gu Yan is angry for a moment, he looks at Gu Ao, his voice is cold, "take care of your son."


    Gu Ao said in a deep voice, "all leave me!"


    Gu Liangfu glanced at him and said, "Dad, if I don''t make it clear, I won''t go."


    Gu Ao glared at him.


    Gu Liangfu looked back calmly, as if he was not afraid of him at all.


    Gu Ao Qi laughed, "OK, how are you going to be? If she''s not cured, how are you going to be? "


    "If she didn''t cure her grandfather, then Qing Jue would not be allowed to marry her own son!"


    "You mean, when he''s cured, you''ll allow him to marry as his own son?" Gu Ao asked coldly.


    Gu Liangfu nodded, "if she can cure her grandfather, I will allow him to get married as a legitimate son, no more complaints."


    "And you?" Gu Ao''s eyes swept away the cool wind.


    Gu Liangfeng and others looked at each other and nodded.


    Gu Ao said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll take care of it for you. If Qing Jue''s daughter-in-law can''t save your grandfather, then Qing Jue''s marriage standard will be restored to that of a common son."


    Gu Liangfu''s voice was cold. "This is what Dad said. I hope dad remembers what you said."


    Gu Ao sneered and did not answer.


    Gu Liangfu didn''t mean to talk to him any more, so he walked out.


    He left, and the others followed.


    Gu Ao was the last one to leave. When he left, he took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a soft voice, "qingjue daughter-in-law, you should not blame your father for this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "if I don''t complain, how can I complain? If it can''t be cured, I have no ability. "


    Gu Ao nodded, stopped talking and walked away.


    After Gu Ao left, only Zhao Xiaoling, Mo Qingxian and the doctor who came to see him were left in the room.


    The doctor saw Zhao Xiaoling come out with a silver needle and stabbed Gu Zhenxiong on his head. He was stunned and said, "can this cure people?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and nodded, "there are many acupoints on the body. These acupoints can help improve the condition of the body by needling."


    The doctor nodded, as if he had opened his eyes. His eyes brightened, and he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I don''t know where you are from, girl? I also want to learn this way of governing people. I don''t know if the girl is willing to report to my master. I''ll go to study. "


    This doctor is not old, about thirty, Zhao Xiaoling smile, "my master died."


    The doctor was stunned and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "can that girl teach me?"


    "No The answer is mo Qingxian. His eyes are cold and glaring at the doctor. "Men and women are not compatible. You are a big man. How can you study with a woman? Besides, she is the daughter-in-law of another family. "


    The doctor was accused so plainly by Mo Qingxian. His face was burning. He said to Mo Qingxian, "young master, I''m just eager to study. I don''t mean to be frivolous. Please don''t be angry."


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and no longer paid attention to him.


    Zhao Xiaoling is secretly laughing, even if he is concerned about the incompatibility between men and women, it is clear that he does not want her to have contact with other men, for fear that she will be liked.When I first met such an immortal like him, I never thought that he was a king of vinegar, so jealous.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Xiaoling to give the needle to Gu Zhenxiong. In less than a quarter of an hour, Gu Zhenxiong, who was given the needle, woke up.


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling took the needle for him and called to him, "grandfather?"


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes turned slightly and looked at her, "girl Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "how do you feel?"


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "I''m ok."


    Zhao Xiaoling pull lip, Chong Mo leisurely way, "to get a pen and paper, or to open a prescription to eat a few paste medicine."


    "Good."


    In response to the sound, Mo Qingxian steps away.


    When he left, the doctor rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "girl, can you tell me what kind of medicine you know him and use for general Gu?"


    Zhao Xiaoling reported the prescription.


    After a while of pondering, the doctor said to her, "why does the girl prescribe this prescription?"


    "I have pricked acupoints for general Gu to stimulate his nerves. As long as he is no longer stimulated, he should not have a stroke. Now I prescribe medicine for him just to calm his nerves."


    "Is it good to prick the acupoints like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off his eyes, "well."


    The doctor stared at her, "really can''t you teach me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "in fact, this thing can be self-taught. I believe you know what acupoints the body has. You only need some experiments so that you can know how to start. The needle for needling acupoints must be silver needles of this specification."


    She showed the doctor the silver needle.


    The doctor looked at the silver needle and murmured, "this silver needle is hard to make."


    "It''s not easy to make it, but if you have a set of silver needles like this, it''s much more convenient to treat diseases later, isn''t it? It can be used all the time. It only needs simple fire disinfection


    The doctor nodded thoughtfully, and then said to Zhao Xiaoling, "thank you for your advice. If you have any requests, you can go to find me. I''m afraid you will help me. My name is Ji Chunan. Please write down my name."

 Chapter 155

    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "OK."


    "I''m one of the doctors in the largest hospital in Beijing. You just need to find out the name of the hospital..."


    Before he finished, Mo Qingxian came back with pen, paper and ink. Hearing what he said, he took Ji Chunan''s eyes.


    Ji Chunan felt that his eyes were not good. He swallowed the rest of the words and murmured, "I won''t stay any more. Goodbye."


    Then he walked away quickly.


    Mo Qingxian handed the pen, paper and ink to Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "what did he say to you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "how do you want to do this? He really said something to me. Do you want to compare with him? "


    Mo Qingxian snorted lightly and said with disdain, "he is not worthy of my comparison."


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and began to smile. He was no longer talking and was just prescribing a prescription.


    After the prescription was written, she handed it to Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian took it out of the house and let people catch the prescription.


    When he returned to the house, Gu Zhenxiong said to him, "go out. I have something to talk to your daughter-in-law."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, but did not violate his orders. After seeing Zhao Xiaoling, he walked away.


    "I don''t know what the general wants to say to me?" After Mo Qingxian left, Zhao Xiaoling waited for Gu Zhenxiong to speak, but he didn''t speak for a long time, so she had to ask herself.


    Gu Zhenxiong stares at her and whispers, "you It''s not like a girl from an ordinary family. "


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "I don''t know what the general''s words mean. I''m not like that?"


    "Most of the girls in ordinary families are stupid. Even if they are smart, they are also smart. Unlike you, they seem to have great wisdom."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said to him curiously, "is that why the general left me to praise me like this?"


    Gu Zhenxiong shook his head, "not so."


    "What''s that?" She looked at him suspiciously.


    "I want to keep you for a few words."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips. He looked a little Unspeakable sadness.


    "Qingjue lost his mother when he was young, and he was not loved by his father. He had a very hard time in Gufu. I pity him, and he is extremely clever. I am very happy and want to spoil him."


    With a sigh, he said again, "I know that if I spoil him like this, it will bring disaster to him, but I didn''t expect that he would be framed to death I''m very happy that he came back alive this time. I want to give him the best thing I can, but I didn''t expect that they would object so much to a grand wedding. "


    After a pause, he murmured, "I think they won''t give up. I like qingjue so much. They are not comfortable. I don''t know what they want to do. I want to protect qingjue. But I find that I have no strength. I''m old. I''m 70 years old. Even if I want to protect him, I can''t protect him. So, I hope you can help me, Help me protect him. Keep him safe. "


    "He''s not a child anymore. He doesn''t need your care." Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "he even has the ability to protect you. Don''t underestimate him."


    Gu Zhenxiong grinned. "I knew this kid was not an ordinary kid."


    After a while, he frowned again, "but no matter how unusual he is, he can''t resist their insidious harm."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "grandfather, if you really want to protect him, let us leave when I get married with him, as long as you leave this ancient house, then he won''t be hurt any more."


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at her and frowned, "if he didn''t come back, it''s unnecessary to say. Now he''s back. It''s not easy for him to leave safely."


    "How many people are watching my position as a general, and how many enemies have I set up over the years? It''s because his return to the government has not been publicized. I''m afraid there are a lot of people who know that the young master of my ancient family has come back. Since he has come back, he can''t leave so quietly. I agree, and no one else will agree."


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his forehead and sighed softly.


    Gu Zhenxiong coughed and said, "besides, the emperor said before that he would choose a grandson to take over my position as a general in our general''s mansion. I hope he can take over my position as a general."


    "Isn''t that forcing him to pull hatred?" Zhao Xiaoling frowned.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at her and tugged at Bei Jiao and said in a low voice, "I''ve thought about it. No matter what he does, as long as he''s in the mansion, it''s a thorn in the eye. It''s just unpleasant. But if he can become a general, it''s different. If people in the mansion can''t help him, he''ll be safe."


    After a quiet meeting, Gu Zhenxiong asked, "would you like to help me protect his safety?"


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and said in a light voice, "general Gu, do you think too much of me? How can I protect him? "


    "You have, you have medical skills, you are so smart, I believe you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "general Gu asked me to help you, what do you promise me?"Gu Zhenxiong blinked and whispered, "aren''t you his daughter-in-law?"


    "Husband and wife, is the most unreliable relationship, they may be separated at any time, there may be others in the middle at any time, once there is a rift, then the husband and wife can only be separated, so don''t mention the relationship with my daughter-in-law, not to mention that he has not married me."


    "What do you want?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    "I want you to give me a thing of absolute authority, general. With this thing, I can absolutely speak in the ancient family."


    Gu Zhenxiong squints his eyes and stares at her.


    "What''s the use of such a thing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "general, I will never do anything immoral with this thing. I want this kind of thing just for safety."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "well, then, I''ll give you the token that the Emperor gave me. That token can absolutely let you speak, and it can also ensure your safety to a certain extent."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "is this too expensive?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "it''s useless for me. I''m so old that I can''t use it. I''d better give it to you."


    "General Gu is really unfair." Zhao Xiaoling leisurely mouth, "several sons and grandchildren you don''t give, unexpectedly give this thing to me an outsider, you are too unfair to children and grandchildren."


    "Why? Can''t I do anything to my liking? " Gu Zhenxiong deliberately blackened his face.


    "It''s impossible for people to do things according to their own preferences, not to mention people with your status as a general."


    "The emperor can do what he likes." Gu Zhenxiong retorts.


    Zhao Xiaoling light mouth, "ancient general really think the emperor can do things with their own preferences?"? If he can do things according to his own preferences, then the world should not be like this, right? All emperors who do things according to their own preferences are fatuous. "

 Chapter 156

    Gu Zhenxiong was silent. Indeed, she was right.


    With a sigh, Gu Zhenxiong said, "I won''t argue with you any more. The token is in the drawer over there. Go and get it. It''s in the first box."


    He pointed to a cabinet and spoke to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the cabinet and went to open the drawer in the first frame of the cabinet.


    There was a token in the drawer. The token was gold, very small, only one third of the size of her palm. The token was engraved with a dragon.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the token, and on the other side was engraved a word.


    "Is this token pure gold?" She suddenly asked in doubt.


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "it''s made of pure gold."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "if I''m short of silver, can I still take it as a pawn, right?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "are you going to be the token? This token was given to me by the emperor. Most people have to kneel when they see it. You want to be a girl


    The last four words are angry and helpless.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said innocently, "what you said is that people have not reached a dead end. If they have no money, what''s the use of this token? It''s better to pawn the token for food, isn''t it? "


    "Can''t you use this token to get money for you?" Gu Zhenxiong disagrees with her.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "no, I don''t believe that someone will give me silver because I have a token given by the emperor. If he is willing to give me silver, he must have ulterior motives. Maybe he will kill me and take the token at that time. Isn''t it more unsafe than being a token?"


    Gu Zhenxiong was speechless. After a long silence, he said to her, "well, if you really have no way out, the token will allow you to be a pawn for the time being, but you must remember to redeem it. Otherwise, it''s a waste of the token. The token can be used all the time until the dynasty is overthrown."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I know."


    Silent, she said to Gu Zhenxiong, "general, everyone is waiting outside the house, so I won''t stay alone."


    Gu Zhenxiong coldly ordered, "tell them, let them all give me down, I don''t want to see them."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should a, lift step to walk toward the outside of the house.


    To the door to open the door, Zhao Xiaoling looked at a crowd outside, look calm way, "the general said, let you all go down, he does not want to see anyone."


    Everyone looked at Zhao Xiaoling one eye, did not make a sound, this is going to leave.


    Gu Ao said at this time, "Miss Zhao has cured her father. You should have no idea about Qing Jue''s marriage according to his own son''s standard, right?"


    "No more." Gu Liangfu makes a deep sound.


    Gu Ao looks at Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan nodded and asked Wang Zhen to leave.


    After they left, the others left in twos and threes.


    After all the people left, Mo Qingxian approached Zhao Xiaoling and said to her in doubt, "what does grandfather have to say to you when he leaves you alone?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said with a smile, "do you want to know?"


    Mo Qingxian was silent and asked with a smile, "do you want to talk to me, madam?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "you see if you can move me, if you can move me, I will tell you."


    "To impress you?" Mo Qingxian muttered these three words, "what do you mean to move you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "whatever."


    Mo Qingxian takes her hand with a smile and says to her, "I''ll make you a meal. How about it?"


    "Do you cook food?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him from top to bottom as if he couldn''t believe it


    Mo Qingxian looked down at himself, "how? Don''t I look like someone who can cook? "


    "You look like a young master. How can you make food?" Zhao Xiaoling asked seriously.


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "you don''t know what kind of days I have gone through. Besides, before I could earn money by myself, I also suffered a lot. I can still make food."


    "Well, if you can make it delicious, I''ll tell you what your grandfather told me."


    "You wait."


    This word falls, after returning her to the room, Mo Qingxian went to the kitchen to make food for Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling is very looking forward to this. She stays in the room quietly and waits for an hour. Mo Qingxian brings the food to see her.


    Before he came in, Zhao Xiaoling smelled the smell of food. It was very fragrant and strong. It was very appetizing.


    "What is this?"


    It seems to be mysterious that his food was still packed in a box, and she didn''t see it at a glance.


    "Guess what." Mo leisurely sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling walked over and sniffed at the food box in his hand. Then he said to him, "the smell seems to be chicken. Are you making chicken?"


    Mo Qingxian put the food box down at the table and slowly brought out the chicken inside.This chicken is a very small one. It''s yellow and honey colored. From the outside, it looks like it''s baked.


    "Are you roast chicken?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and asked Xiang Mo Qingxian.


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "it''s just roast chicken. You just want to impress me. Are you looking down on me?"


    "Taste it."


    Mo Qingxian stretched out his hand to tear a little chicken and handed it to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a bite.


    The taste of this chicken is sweet, then slightly spicy, and then sweet. The taste is very complex and delicious.


    "You chicken with sugar?" After Zhao Xiaoling chewed into his mouth, he opened his mouth doubtfully.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "it''s not sugar, it''s honey."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "I was the first time to see chicken outside the honey."


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "this is my own way of eating. First I brush the spicy oil inside, then I brush the seasoning layer by layer, and finally I brush a few layers of honey. During this period, I have to roast on the fire all the time. I can''t stop, and it must be a small fire. Only in this way can I completely taste and taste delicious."


    Zhao Xiaoling swallowed.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said with a smile, "can you be moved?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "it''s moving, not so good."


    The ink is carefree, the eyes are dark, "not so good? So you want me to move on? If not I''ll do something else for you to impress you? "


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Mo Qingxian said, "when I was learning martial arts, my master taught me a set of massage techniques."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head desperately, "no, no need."


    She looks a little flustered.


    Mo Qingxian reached over her shoulder and pressed, "why not? Don''t you think the food I make is not so good? How can I try my massage again? "


    When he pressed his hand on it, Zhao Xiaoling seemed to be frightened. He kept bouncing away from him. "You don''t have to press it. Your food is very good. I like it very much. I tell you that your grandfather came to me to support him."

 Chapter 157

    "Tuogu?" He chewed the word in a low voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "it should be Tuogu. He wants me to help him keep you safe."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her with strange eyes, "my grandfather looks up to you too much. He wants to entrust me to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "I think so, he even entrusted you to me and gave me a very valuable thing."


    She took out the token and showed it to Mo Qingxian


    The light in Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "this is..."


    "It''s a gold medal from the emperor. It''s pure gold."


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "it seems that my grandfather really takes a fancy to you, and he gave you the gold medal."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "he is more interested in you. For you, he is willing to give me such a valuable thing."


    Ink looks complex.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I see that he wants to protect you. I tell him that as long as we leave, you will be safe. But he says it''s not easy for us to leave, and..."


    She has a long, faint voice. "He wants you to take his place as a general."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and his voice was indifferent. "I''m not interested in this position, and I''m not interested in playing to kill the enemy."


    "Do you want to know why your grandfather told me?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at her without making a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling slowly said Gu Zhenxiong''s words.


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and looked at her, "what about you? What do you think? Would you like me to fight for this position? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook long sleeve, paced, did not make a sound.


    Mo Qingxian quietly looked at her, "if you don''t want me to fight, I won''t fight."


    "Fame and wealth have become indifferent to me after my death. I don''t care about it, and I don''t want to fight for it..."


    She seemed to be talking.


    After a quiet meeting, he continued, "however, in this situation, if I really want to marry you, the best way to solve our safety is to fight for this position."


    Mo Qing gossip lips, funny way, "it''s not the throne, unexpectedly still so many people fight."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "if you don''t have royal blood, don''t talk about the throne."


    Mo Qingxian light way, "let me think about it again, I think about whether to fight."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, did not say anything to him, just sat down to eat the roast chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Zhenxiong''s death, for several days, Gu Fu was extremely quiet and there was no storm.


    Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling spend most of their time in their rooms reading books or chatting together, except that they go to the palace to treat the princess every day.


    After about ten days, Zhao Xiaoling stabilized the princess''s condition. Zhuo Tian saw that his mother was very well, so he gave her the set of silver needles.


    After receiving the silver needle and returning to Gufu, Zhao Xiaoling thinks about what he thought before and discusses with Mo Qingxian about going home.


    After discussing with her, Mo Qingxian is going to send her to leave the capital the next day and send her home.


    He didn''t expect that the next morning, before he went to Zhao Xiaoling''s room to find her, he was found by Gu Liangfeng''s servants.


    "Master qingjue, master Liangfeng said he would invite you on a trip."


    Mo Qingxian glared at the servant and said, "I have something to do today. I don''t have time to travel."


    This next person twisted next eyebrow, didn''t say what, Wu from left.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after he left, Gu Liangfeng came to find Mo Qingqing himself.


    Seeing him, Gu Liangfeng said bitterly, "Qing should never be invited by me. Is that what he did before he annoyed me? I specially invite you today to apologize. "


    Mo Qingxian glared at him with a light look, "I really have something to do."


    Gu Liangfeng raised his lips and said, "well, what about tomorrow? Shall we travel together tomorrow? "


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes, meditated on several breath, Lang Ying, "good."


    Gu Liangfeng didn''t say much, leaving behind a sentence, "I''ll come back tomorrow." Then he left his sleeve.


    After he left, Mo Qingqing meditated and went to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Zhao Xiaoling just finished eating, see Mo Qingxian, pick eyebrow, "you come really early, is eager to send me away?"


    Mo Qing gossip lips, "because reluctant to you, so want to see you more."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "you this mouth is more can speak."


    Mo Qingxian took a breath, sat in front of her and turned to the main topic, "just now Gu Liangfeng came to me and said that he would invite me to a trip."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "come to you actively, want to invite you to travel together? What is this planning for? "


    "It must not be a good plan."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed, "how did you answer that?"


    "To send you today, I refused, he asked me tomorrow."


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent and said to him, "I decided to stay for the time being."


    Mo Qingxian twisted her eyebrows and said to her, "I hope you go back earlier, or you won''t be able to get married. The ancient family is already preparing for marriage."Zhao Xiaoling said, "no, I don''t want me to go back. Your husband was killed by them."


    Mo Qingxian cool mouth, "I in your eyes so useless?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and nodded solemnly.


    Mo Qingxian gritted his teeth, "I don''t know who saved you several times? I don''t know who was once in a dilemma and had no way to go? "


    Zhao Xiaoling picked to pick eyebrow, "you this is to settle accounts with me?"


    Mo Qingqing softened down, and his voice was quiet. "It''s just that you look down on me so much that I''m upset."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "if I take your grandfather''s token, I will protect you. I don''t want to take his things in vain."


    Ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "as for getting married, it''s a big deal to get married first, and then report it to my parents. Anyway, I don''t care about it. My parents are even more indifferent. In order to marry me out, they are willing to do it. What''s more, you are not bad."


    "Can we really get married first?" Mo Qingxian asked with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Mo Qingxian took her hand and said, "how about I take you to buy a dowry? If you want to get married first, it''s not good. You don''t have any dowry


    Look at him like this, Zhao Xiaoling speechless, "are you looking forward to marrying me?"


    "Yes." Mo Qingxian nodded, "I''m in my twenties. I want to get married earlier so that I can sleep with my daughter-in-law. The first person I wake up to is my daughter-in-law. I sleep every day..."


    Listen to him more say more shameful, Zhao Xiaoling once covered his mouth, "don''t say."


    Mo Qingxian laughs.


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, "let''s go and buy the dowry."


    "Good."


    When buying a dowry, Mo Qingxian wants to help Zhao Xiaoling buy a mountain. He wants to buy everything for her.


    However, Zhao Xiaoling only chose a few things in this mountain that are so expensive that he can buy them.


    She felt that the dowry was not too much, but the essence. Anyway, she saw it by herself. If she bought too much, it would take up space and let people know.


    Mo Qingxian depends on her for everything, and doesn''t care what she buys. Anyway, just buy it.


    In this way, after a whole day''s shopping, Mo Qingxian bought her several valuable dowries.

 Chapter 158

    When he came back, Zhao Xiaoling was so tired that he didn''t want to move when he sat on the chair.


    Mo Qingxian looks at her like this and takes the initiative to press and rub for her.


    Zhao Xiaoling was too tired to avoid him, so he let him go.


    However, his technique is very good. After pressing it for a while, Zhao Xiaoling feels that the whole person is much more relaxed and doesn''t want to avoid him any more. He just wants him to press it for a while more.


    Mo Qingxian naturally obeys orders and works harder.


    So, after half an hour, Zhao Xiaoling went to sleep.


    Mo Qingxian is a little speechless, and quietly picks her up and puts her on the bed.


    Put her down, Mo Qingxian gently kisses Zhao Xiaoling on the face, leaves her room with a smile and goes back to her own room.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Gu Liangfeng took Gu Liangyi, Gu Liangzhen and Gu Liangfu to Mo Qingxian''s room to find him.


    He was having breakfast when he saw four people coming. Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and his voice was indifferent. "How many brothers are coming, but are you going to travel with me?"


    Gu Liangfeng coughed softly, "yes, it''s no fun for us to travel, so I invited several other brothers to go out together."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes drooped slightly and his voice was light. "I''m still eating. I''ll go out after breakfast."


    "We''ll wait for you."


    Mo is quiet and speechless, eating his own food slowly.


    Before he finished eating, Zhao Xiaoling came with Xiaolian.


    Seeing that the four were sitting in Mo Qingxian''s room, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. After calling each of them, he said, "I don''t know what happened when my brothers came to qingjue''s room?"


    Gu Liangfeng said in a loud voice, "we are going to travel with him."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "since it''s travel, then I should be ok with you?"


    Gu Liangfeng answered, "certainly."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "then I''ll follow you impolitely."


    Gu Liangfeng smiles and doesn''t make any more noise.


    Zhao Xiaoling walks up to Mo Qingxian and sits down, watching him eat quietly.


    Mo Qingxian looks at her, eyebrows slightly twisted, eyes color some complex.


    After a quiet meeting, he suddenly flushed into the cool wind, "since Xiaoling is going, it''s better to call a few sister-in-law, or let her have a speaking companion."


    Gu Liangzhen coughed lightly and said, "your grandsister-in-law doesn''t have to go. She''s pregnant. Something happened before. I''m worried about her accident."


    Mo Qingxian nods and sweeps to others.


    Gu Liangfeng nodded, "that''s OK. Take your wives with you. If not, let''s go back to our room and find our daughter-in-law. How about meeting at the door?"


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    No more words, they got up and left.


    After they left, Zhao Xiaoling raised eyebrows and said, "I suddenly look forward to today''s trip."


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and said in a light voice, "if you can, you''d better not go."


    "Don''t worry about me." How could she not know that he called those daughters-in-law for her?


    Mo Qingxian didn''t say anything, but he just answered in his heart. He didn''t want to know that he was still taking her with him. He didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    After breakfast, Mo Qingxian takes Zhao Xiaoling to the door.


    There were already three carriages waiting at the door.


    They went to the door for a meeting. Wu took Xiaolian to one of the carriages, and they climbed up the carriage.


    When they went up for a while, they heard the sound of the ancient cool wind.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him through the driving curtain. Gu Liangfeng said to him, "qingjue, let''s take two other carriages. Let your sister-in-law and sister-in-law take one."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling, nods, gets out of the carriage and gives it to Zhou Yu.


    A total of 89 people, plus the maid servants, nearly 20 people, several masters were sitting in three carriages, the servants were walking with them.


    After sitting in the carriage for a while, Zhou Yuchong and Zhao Xiaoling said, "sister in law, your medical skills are so powerful. Who did you learn from?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said in a warm voice, "I met a miracle doctor when I was young. I was instructed by this miracle doctor for a while, and then I taught myself all the time."


    Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed. "So, you''ve learned so much by yourself?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Zhou Yu praised, "you are really powerful. You can even compare with many doctors in the world by self-study."


    Zhao Xiaoling hung his head, "it''s just luck."


    Zhou Yu Mou a Shan, again way, "younger sister, you this medical skill, don''t know that have no solution of poison, may save?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know why she asked her this. She didn''t know whether she was trying or what. She only knew that she couldn''t let her know.


    So, she was silent for a while, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law Zhou, this question is strange. Since it''s a poison without solution, how can I save it?"


    "So you can''t solve the poison of no solution?" Zhou Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, nodded, "I believe that in addition to the gods, the people beside can not solve the poison of no solution."Zhou Yuyang''s lips smile, closed his sleeves and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "brother and sister, you are very lucky. Although the person you want to marry is a commoner, you can get married according to the specifications of your own son, which is enviable."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "sister-in-law Zhou, what if a concubine''s daughter marries a legitimate son? Should it be enviable? "


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Yu''s face was stiff.


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "so, sister-in-law Zhou is also let me envy is not?"


    Among the daughters in law of the ancient family, Li Shu''an is the daughter of a small family. Among the other daughters in law, only Sun Jia Jia is the daughter of the family. Zhao fei''er and Zhou Yu are the daughters of the family.


    When Zhou Yu heard her saying this, she was immediately annoyed. Did she look down on her?


    She bit her teeth, but did not dare to attack.


    Zhao fei''er doesn''t have her repressive temperament. She hums coldly and says, "what do you mean? Don''t look up to our concubine''s daughter? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at Zhao fei''er and shook his head. "I don''t look down on the concubine''s daughter. I just think that the concubine didn''t check it. But when sister-in-law Zhou said this sentence, I just answered it."


    Zhao fei''er snorted coldly, not satisfied with her statement.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t like it, and his eyes are no longer talking.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Zhou Yu took the initiative to reconcile, "two brothers and sisters, don''t be angry. Everyone is a family, but don''t hurt the harmony because of one or two words."


    "What sister-in-law Zhou said is that I''m not angry." Zhao Xiaoling answered without hesitation.


    Zhao fei''er is holding a breath, ignoring her.


    Zhou Yu glanced at her and frowned without saying much.


    Because of Zhao fei''er, the atmosphere in the car was once very awkward, and Zhou Yu didn''t mean to reconcile.


    After sitting for a while, Zhao Xiaoling felt bored and simply closed his eyes to have a rest.


    Zhou Yu watched her sleep and closed her eyes to rest.


    After sleeping for some time, Zhao Xiaoling felt that the carriage had stopped.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, lifted the window curtain and looked out. The small bridge water outside immediately attracted her attention.


    Zhao Xiaoling went to the front of the door curtain, lifted the car curtain and got off the carriage.

 Chapter 159

    After she dismounted, she found that Mo Qingxian and they all came down.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately walked past, "this place is a good place."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her and asked softly, "do you like it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "like, this environment will make me feel happy, I like it very much."


    Mo Qingxian swept the stream not far away, and the small bridge on the stream. His eyes flashed, "I''ll bring you again when I have a chance."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, went to the stream and squatted to look at the fish.


    At this time, the water is so clear that the fish can be seen at a glance.


    "Sister in law, what are you looking at?" Zhou Yu approached Zhao Xiaoling and asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and pointed to the stream, "look at the fish."


    Zhou Yu stares at the fish. Before she makes a sound, she hears Zhao fei''er say, "what''s good for this fish? I don''t know! "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes fell on Zhao fei''er and said with a smile, "I can''t compare with sister-in-law Zhao. I''ve seen everything. I don''t deserve to travel with you, sister-in-law Zhao. After a while, sister-in-law Zhao will stay away from me, so that I won''t make you unhappy."


    "You..." Zhao fei''er stares at her.


    Zhou Yu immediately urged him to go out together. Don''t be unhappy because of this little thing


    Zhao fei''er snorted coldly, "she''s a sister-in-law and doesn''t respect her sister-in-law at all. It''s really hard for me to get along with people like her. Sister-in-law Zhou, I won''t chat with you."


    Her words fell and she went to Gu Liangfu.


    Zhou Yu frowned and looked at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and walked toward the bridge.


    Zhou Yu followed her closely, "Xiao Ling, don''t worry about your sister-in-law Zhao. She is such a straight person."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her, voice light, "I''m too lazy to care with her."


    Zhou Yu nodded, "that''s good."


    Her words fall, again blunt Zhao Xiaoling way, "we turn around by ourselves, how?"? Here the cool wind once brought me to play, there is a beautiful water, there are beautiful flowers under the water


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her curiously, "do you say there are beautiful flowers under the water?"


    "Well." Zhou Yu seriously replied, "I don''t know how the flower grows, but it grows under the water, and it''s not dead."


    Zhao Xiaoling was very curious about this and said, "that sister-in-law will take me to have a look. I want to see how the flower grows under the water."


    Zhou Yuchong waved to her and took her away.


    Although it is to follow Zhou Yu to walk together, Zhao Xiaoling is very careful, seeing Zhou Yu take her to leave ink leisure their line of sight, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, warm voice said, "sister-in-law Zhou said this place is really far away."


    Zhou Yu said, "it''s a little far away. When I was angry with him, I ran to him alone. Unexpectedly, I saw the beautiful flowers."


    Zhao Xiaoling was dubious of her and didn''t speak again.


    And led Zhao Xiaoling to walk, Zhou Yu with her stopped in front of a deep pool.


    The deep pool and the stream are connected. The water of the two streams flows into the deep pool.


    Before reaching the deep pool, Zhou Yu pointed to the deep pool and said, "that flower grows in the deep pool."


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed her eyes and looked at the deep pool carefully. After a meeting, she was stunned. There was a beautiful flower at the bottom of the water, just like the lotus, but there were some differences. It had more petals than the lotus. The heart of the flower was red, and it looked very eye-catching.


    "I can''t believe there are flowers in the water."


    Zhou Yu chuckled, "this flower was here a few years ago. I didn''t expect that it was still here."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked to pick eyebrow, "don''t know what flower is, incredibly enduring, always this appearance."


    Zhou Yu Mou a Shan, blunt her way, "do you want this flower?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said regretfully, "I think so, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to pick this flower. Moreover, it''s not worth risking to pick it for a beautiful flower."


    Zhou Yu said solemnly, "no, since this flower can grow here, and it will last for a long time, it must not be an ordinary thing. Maybe it''s something immortal."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows, some heart, staring at the deep pool.


    Zhou Yu urged, "sister and brother, if you don''t try, if you can pick it, you can pick it. If you can''t pick it, you will come back."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and hesitated.


    Zhou Yu deliberately excites her, "is it not my sister-in-law who dare not? That''s a pity. It''s a pity that the flower can only stay under the deep pool all the time. "


    Zhao Xiaoling did not know that she was exciting her? It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand. Is the purpose that she brought her here to enter the water? After that, what do you want to do?


    Did they plan to do that before? Let Zhou Yu lead her here, and then let her into the water?


    No, it''s impossible. If I had planned to let Zhou Yu lead her, how could I let Zhou Yu go out with them when she mentioned it?


    Is it a temporary change? Because of her?Zhao Xiaoling secretly laughs, if so, she is really flattered, just don''t know if she didn''t just want to come, they are going to deal with ink leisure.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling has no idea, Zhou Yu suddenly exclaimed, ran into Zhao Xiaoling, this power is great, hit her into the deep pool.


    After Zhou Yu exclaimed, he saw Zhao Xiaoling fall into the water and said in horror, "sister in law, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll let someone help you."


    After Zhao Xiaoling fell into the water, she fluttered. When Zhou Yu left, she had stabilized herself. When she heard that she was going to ask someone to save her, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. She went into the water from left to right. It''s better to try the deep pool to see if she can go down to pick flowers.


    In her mind, she took a deep breath, went down to the deep pool and walked towards the flower.


    The deep pool is not very deep. The sight of the flowers at the bottom of the pool is enough to show that the depth of the pool is only a few meters. When Zhao Xiaoling went down, he found that he could go down and went to the bottom of the pool to pick the flowers.


    It took only a few seconds for her to pick the flowers and swim slowly up.


    However, just as she was about to go up, she suddenly found that a small green snake was coming towards her, which seemed to have a tendency to bite her.


    Snakes don''t attack people. She doesn''t do anything wrong when she goes into the water. How can she attack her? Is it because of this flower? Is the little snake guarding the flower?


    It seems that this flower is really not ordinary.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and tried to avoid the green snake, but the green snake was so fast that it bit her leg.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt a great pain. She didn''t think about it any more. She rushed out of the water and went ashore.


    She wanted to do something when she climbed ashore, but her head was dizzy, and she fainted directly.


    Mo Qingxian is talking to Gu Liangfeng. They are looking at the scenery of the small bridge. Suddenly, they hear Zhou Yu yelling while running, saying that Zhao Xiaoling is in trouble. Mo Qingxian, even though he doesn''t want to, flies to the direction where Zhou Yu is.

 Chapter 160

    After counting his breath, he rushed to Zhou Yu and said to her, "what happened to Xiao Ling?"


    Zhou Yu ran a little panting. Hearing this, she took a look at Mo Qingxian and took a long breath before she said, "just now I took my sister-in-law to see the flowers, but she fell into the water."


    "Where is it? Sister in law, take me quickly The ink is carefree for a moment flustered spirit, the Mou color is dignified.


    Zhou Yu''s hand points to Zhao Xiaoling''s direction.


    Mo Qingxian immediately stepped forward and ran over.


    After Mo Qingxian, Gu Liangfeng rushed to Zhou Yu and looked at her. Gu Liangfeng said, "what''s the situation? Why does sister-in-law fall into the water? "


    Zhou Yu took a look at him and said with tears in her eyes, "my husband, you blame me, you blame me. I saw a small beast and was shocked. As a result, I bumped into my sister-in-law and knocked her into the water."


    Gu Liangfeng stroked her back and said to her, "don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Zhou Yu red eyes, biting the lip, no more sound.


    Gu Liangfeng looked at other people and said, "let''s see the situation first."


    This word falls, Gu Liangfeng several people toward the direction of Mo Qingxian left to chase.


    After walking in the direction of Zhou Yu, Mo Qingxian sees Zhao Xiaoling lying on the ground. He wants to go there immediately. Suddenly, several people in black rush out to besiege him. Mo Qingxian bites his teeth. After solving one of them, he picks up his sword to deal with the others.


    When Gu Liangfeng chased them, he found that Mo Qingxian was fighting with several people in black.


    Seeing this, Gu Liangfeng exclaimed, "who are these people in black? Why kill qingjue''s younger brother? "


    Gu Liangyi glanced at him and said, "I don''t know, but we can''t let them hurt qingjue''s younger brother. Elder brother, you protect your sister-in-law. I''ll help him."


    Drop words, he rushed into the fight circle.


    Gu Liangzhen and Gu Liangfu on one side saw the situation, and their eyes flashed. Gu Liangzhen said calmly, "Jiajia is still pregnant. If I can''t have an accident, I don''t care."


    Gu Liangfu said faintly, "I have to protect my daughter-in-law, and I can''t care about it."


    Gu Liangfeng glared at them without saying anything, just watching the battle calmly.


    There were only six people in black. After one was solved by Mo Qingxian, the remaining five didn''t last long. What''s more, with Gu Liangyi''s participation, they were solved in less than one cup of tea.


    Get rid of these people in black, Mo Qingxian doesn''t think about it any more and rushes to Zhao Xiaoling immediately.


    "Xiaoling."


    He reached out and touched her nose, then opened her mouth and looked at it. He was sure that she was not drowning. He was relieved, but he was still worried that he could not wake her up.


    "Xiaoling, what''s the matter with you?"


    He called her again, but there was still no response from her.


    I didn''t drown, but I didn''t wake up. Was I poisoned or drugged?


    Mo Qingxian guesses and sniffs around her, but there is no smell of overpowering drug.


    Is it poisoning?


    When was she poisoned?


    Wring his brow for a while, he suddenly saw a green shadow in the pool not far away.


    He suddenly thought of something, lifting her sleeve to check.


    When she found no wound on her arm, she lifted up her trouser legs and looked at it.


    After looking at her two legs, he saw a small tooth mark on her right leg.


    Sure enough, he was bitten by the green snake.


    Mo Qingxian blackened her face and was good at squeezing her wound.


    Because of the pain, she sang and frowned.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her lips and tried to squeeze her wound, trying to squeeze out the poisonous blood. But he didn''t make much of it. He didn''t know whether the force was wrong or there were other reasons.


    "Sister in law bitten by a snake?" Zhou Yu suddenly made a sound.


    She Mou Guang Shan Shan, Chong Mo leisurely way, "we this can''t save her medicine, this poison blood must quickly row out, otherwise she lives not long."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound, and his face was very ugly.


    Zhou Yu also said, "I see people''s emergency detoxification blood is directly sucked by mouth, do you want to..."


    Before she finished, she got a cold stare from Gu Liangfeng, "what are you talking about? If the poisonous blood is sucked out, will qingjue''s younger brother be poisoned? You are trying to kill qingjue''s younger brother. "


    Zhou Yu twisted her eyebrows and stammered, "I didn''t mean to kill him, just my younger sister and brother..."


    Her words didn''t fall down, Mo Qingxian directly bowed his head toward Zhao Xiaoling''s bite wound.


    "No..." Gu Liangfeng stopped him, but Mo Qingxian didn''t pay attention to his meaning.


    Gu Liangfeng said anxiously, "brother qingjue, if something happens to you, how can we tell your grandfather?"


    "Yes, brother qingjue, do you want us to be unjust?"


    The ancient cool is easy to be cold.Gu Liangfu said coolly, "he wants to save his daughter-in-law. It''s immoral of you to stop him like this?"


    Gu Liangfeng glanced at him, "what''s the status of his daughter-in-law? It''s just the daughter of an ordinary family. If something happens, it will happen. Qing is not the same. He has a different identity. "


    Zhao fei''er took a look at Gu Liangfeng and said, "brother Liangfeng, you are wrong. In the face of life, there is no difference in status. Besides, it is qingjue''s younger brother who is willing to sacrifice for Miss Zhao, but no one forces him."


    The ancient cool wind did not speak, but sighed heavily.


    Help Zhao Xiaoling will poison blood to completely no, Mo Qingxian just stopped action.


    After stopping, Mo Qingxian feels dizzy and weak.


    He looked at Gu Liangfeng and said, "please take her to the doctor." He fainted.


    Gu Liangfeng looks at them.


    Gu Liangyi''s eyes flashed a smear of malice. He looked at Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling and said, "they fainted. It''s not easy for us to carry them back to the carriage. We''d better go to the servants to carry them."


    Those servants didn''t follow them. When they got to the place, they automatically stood far away. They didn''t follow the orders of the masters.


    Gu Liangfeng nodded, "Liang Yi is right. I''ll call the servants to carry them to the carriage."


    The words fell and he walked away quickly.


    Gu Liangyi looked at Zhou Yu and said, "let''s wait before the carriage. It''s time to save them later."


    Zhou Yu nodded and went after Gu Liangfeng. Gu Liangzhen and Gu Liangzhen followed her without hesitation.


    After they left, Gu Liangyi sneered and walked not far away. He picked up a long sword and walked towards them.


    In front of them, he raised his sword and was about to stab Mo Qingxian. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaoling opened his eyes.


    Gu Liangyi put the sword behind her and said to her, "sister-in-law, are you awake?"

 Chapter 161

    Zhao Xiaoling was shocked to see that he wanted to spend his leisure, but he pretended to be nothing and didn''t know. He nodded, "brother Liangyi, can you call the servants to help him into the carriage?"


    Gu Liangyi answered and walked away.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling breathed and looked at Mo Qingxian with a complicated look.


    Although she didn''t know very well just now, she still vaguely knew what had happened. He helped her suck the blood from her legs. I don''t know how he is now. I hope he doesn''t have anything to do. Otherwise, she would blame herself to death. If she didn''t decide to pick flowers without authorization, she would not be poisoned. If she didn''t get poisoned, he wouldn''t need to take the blood.


    When Gu Liangfeng called his servants to return to Zhao Xiaoling, it was after half a cup of tea.


    When people saw them lying on the ground, they immediately went over and picked them up and walked towards the carriage.


    When passing by the corpses of those people in black, Zhao Xiaoling was surprised and looked at the ancient cool wind passage, "brother cool wind, what''s the matter with these corpses?"


    Gu Liangfeng explains, Zhao Xiaoling immediately Lin Mou, unexpectedly also found a killer to kill Mo Qingxian, they are really comprehensive design.


    What about the snake that bit her? Did they deliberately put it?


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the flower in her hand and twisted her brows. Is it because the flower in her hand attacks her or is it controlled by others?


    Because the two were injured, they were put in a carriage alone. In addition, Xiaolian sat on the carriage to serve them.


    After getting on the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling helped Mo Qingxian feel his pulse and looked at Xiaolian and said, "help me take out the silver needle."


    In order to avoid accidents, she gave the silver needle to Xiaolian.


    "Young lady, do you want to cure young master Jue?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Xiaolian worried, "the carriage is bumpy. If you stab the wrong place, young master qingjue will be hurt?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips, "I just simply help him seal the acupoints. I won''t let him do anything. Now he is poisoned by snake venom. If I don''t deal with it, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous."


    Xiaolian nods and takes out a silver needle to pass one.


    Zhao Xiaoling asks her to hold Mo Qingxian and stabs him in several places with a silver needle.


    After the stab, Zhao Xiaoling was relieved and said to Xiaolian, "now, I''ll give you a prescription. You should remember that when you go back to the government, you''ll go to get the medicine immediately and boil it out for us at the first time. Do you know?"


    "I know."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and reported the prescription.


    Xiaolian secretly remembers.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling hands the silver needle to Xiaolian.


    Seeing that she took the silver needle, Zhao Xiaoling tilted and fell down.


    "Miss Zhao." Xiaolian exclaimed, but there was no extra hand to support her, so she could only use her body to support her, so that she would not fall out of the carriage because of the turbulence.


    Because of the wounded, the carriage went back quickly, as if it would arrive at the general''s residence in a short time.


    To the general''s house, the servants soon carried Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian to their respective rooms.


    Xiaolian see two people were carried away, think of his confession, immediately toward the direction of the medicine shop.


    After they were carried into the general''s house, a servant immediately went to the doctor.


    Gu Zhenxiong was scared when he heard that they were carried back. Even if Gu Liangfeng said they would be OK for the time being, he went to Mo Qingxian''s room to see him.


    He arrived for a while before the doctor was invited.


    After the doctor helped Mo leisurely look, he looked like he was pondering.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at the doctor and said, "what''s the situation? What''s the matter with him? "


    The doctor looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "poisoned."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him, "I know he was poisoned. How is he now?"


    "Fortunately, the acupoints on his body have been blocked, and the toxicity has not spread in a large area, but it still needs to be detoxified early."


    "You''d better work out a prescription for detoxification." Gu Zhenxiong urged.


    The doctor frowned and said, "I haven''t thought of any poison."


    "It''s snake venom."


    The doctor blinked. "What snake?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said impatiently, "how can I know what kind of snake it is? You''re a doctor. Don''t you know what kind of snake it is? "


    "I didn''t see a snake bite him. How could I know what snake it was?"


    "Can''t you see what snake venom it is?"


    Gu Zhenxiong''s face turned black.


    The doctor said, "I can''t see it. If I don''t have enough experience, I can''t see what snake venom is."


    Gu Zhenxiong gritted his teeth. "Can''t you see if you can cure it?"


    The doctor shook his head, "can''t be cured, can''t see how to cure? If it''s treated casually, it''s going to kill people. "


    "It''s no use!" Gu Zhenxiong scolded impolitely.


    The doctor bowed his head. If it''s useless, it''s useless. It''s better to say it''s useless than to let him die?Gu Zhenxiong said, "send him away, and then find other doctors. Find more doctors, who can cure snake venom."


    "Yes."


    A servant came in, invited the doctor out, and went to the doctor again.


    So, after looking for several doctors, they didn''t know how to treat Mo Qingxian. Just when Gu Zhenxiong got angry again, Xiaolian brought a bowl of decoction into the room.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw Xiaolian bring in the medicine and said with a twist of his brow, "who are you giving this medicine to?"


    "Back to the general, this is for young master qingjue."


    "Where did you get the recipe?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    Xiaolian youyou said, "before Zhao girl and maidservant went back to the house, she helped young master qingjue to give the maidservant this prescription and let the maidservant cook it for them to drink."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes brightened, "don''t you hurry to feed the medicine."


    Xiaolian, eh, went to the bedside with the medicine bowl.


    After returning to the mansion, except Gu Liangfeng, all the others went back to their own room. Gu Liangfeng saw this, his eyes flashed, and said, "grandfather, just now my sister-in-law is not very conscious. Her prescription is not suitable for qingjue. What should I do if something goes wrong with it?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "do you have any other ways now?"


    Gu Liangfeng opened his mouth and said, "you can take some antidotes first, and then help qingjue for treatment when your sister-in-law wakes up."


    "But it''s not good for young master qingjue to delay like this?" Xiaolian makes a quiet sound.


    Gu Liangfeng glanced at her coldly, "I''m talking to my grandfather. What do you want to say?"


    Xiaolian was silent.


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "feed the medicine first. I don''t know what''s going on when I take the antidote medicine. I don''t know what''s going on when I take this medicine. It''s better to feed this medicine. Anyway, the medicine has been boiled."


    Gu Liangfeng squinted and said, "since my grandfather said so, I won''t say much."


    No one objected. Xiaolian fed the medicine to chaomo Qingxian''s mouth.


    Seeing Xiaolian''s medicine, Gu Zhenxiong pondered for a while and said, "you are here to guard master qingjue. I''ll go to see Miss Zhao."

 Chapter 162

    "Grandfather, I''ll go first." The ancient cool wind makes a sound at the right time.


    Gu Zhenxiong, eh, didn''t say anything. He just walked away.


    After he left, Gu Liangfeng left.


    Xiaolian has been sent a medicine to Zhao Xiaoling. When Gu Zhenxiong goes, Zhao Xiaoling wakes up after taking the medicine and opens his eyes. Seeing Gu Zhenxiong coming, Zhao Xiaoling calls him, "general Gu."


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered and said to her, "can the prescription you prescribed save you and qingjue?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyebrows were turned up in an instant.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "this is just a temporary way to suppress poison. If you really want to detoxify, you still have to apply needles to detoxify."


    Looking at her weak face, the expression on Gu Zhenxiong''s face was very complicated. "In your case, it''s impossible to detoxify by acupuncture."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I can''t use needles to detoxify."


    "Then what? Can he wait until you recover? And if you don''t detoxify, I''m afraid you can''t recover? "


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and said, "the general will go to find a doctor, Ji Chunan, and let him come. Then he will bring qingjue to my room, and I will guide him to apply the needle."


    Gu Zhenxiong, eh, immediately summoned his servants to find the doctor named Ji Chunan.


    Ji Chunan heard that the people in the general''s mansion were looking for him, and he was very excited to come.


    Here, the people who brought him said that Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian were sick. He was a bit silly. After seeing Zhao Xiaoling, he said, "girl, you can''t save yourself. What can I do to save you? I think you''d better find another good doctor. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, voice light, "I come to you, not to let you save me, you want to help me save my husband."


    "You can''t save your husband. How can I save him?" Ji Chunan spoke quietly.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "you just do as I say."


    Ji Chunan is puzzled.


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer talks with him. He calls a maid and asks her to talk to Gu Zhenxiong. He asks people to carry Mo Qingxian to her room.


    After the maid left, Gu Zhenxiong soon let people carry Mo Qingxian to her room and put it on her bed.


    Zhao Xiaoling half sat up and took a look at Mo Qingxian, and then looked at Ji Chunan, "I''ll teach you how to use silver needle to detoxify, and you can put the needle."


    Ji Chun an looked at him and shook his head. "No, I can''t. I haven''t learned it. I can''t do it."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a deep voice, "how can you know if you don''t try? Didn''t you say you wanted me to teach you? Why don''t you want to learn now? That''s how you turn back? "


    "This I dare not do experiments with the young master of the general''s mansion. If anything happens to him, I will die. " Ji Chunan makes a quiet voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "what are you afraid of? Am I not here? I''ll teach you. I''ll watch you stab. "


    Ji Chun shook his head uneasily, "no, I dare not."


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little annoyed, "do you want to learn how to put the needle?"


    Ji Chunan is silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "if you learn, you can use it more than once. You can try to give people an injection in the future. You will save more people. Your medical skills will improve a lot. Don''t you want to? Don''t you want to save more people by studying medicine? "


    "I study medicine I just want to earn money. "


    Zhao Xiaoling took an eye to stare at him one eye, not good angry way, "just to earn money, why eat this line of rice?"? Do you know how many people are pointing at you to cure them? You have such a hopeless plan. You really let me down. "


    Ji Chunan is said to have no face and droops his head.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath and said, "if you just want to earn money, it''s better to take the money to do business. Don''t do such business any more. You are harming people. If you can''t cure good people, you are harming people."


    Ji Chunan whispered, "it''s also an accident that I became a beginner of medicine. I..."


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to learn?"


    Ji Chunan is silent and seems to be hesitating and struggling.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want him to give up like this. She squinted and said in a gentle voice, "you''ve been a doctor for so long. You should have changed from making money to liking it, right? Otherwise you wouldn''t want to learn from me last time, would you? "


    Ji Chunan is silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "since you like it, work hard to study and study. One day you will become a miracle doctor praised by everyone."


    Ji Chunan looked at her and nodded, "OK, I''ll learn, you teach me."


    Zhao Xiaoling showed a smile, "well, you come here, I''ll teach you to put the needle."


    Ji Chun''an nodded, went to the bed, according to the way she said for ink Leisure under the needle.


    It took two quarters of an hour for Ji Chunan to finish the stitching successfully.


    After receiving the needle, he breathed heavily, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "I''m so tired. I''m more tired than I''ve been in the clinic for a day.""It''s because you''re not used to it. If you get used to it later, you won''t be so tired."


    Ji Chunan, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said, "from tomorrow on, you will come here every day to help my husband treat him until the toxins in his body are completely discharged. I think that at that time, you can learn how to apply acupuncture, and then you can try again to treat others, and you should be able to completely start."


    Ji Chunan nodded and said to her, "why do you and your husband get sick at the same time? You said there was poison in his body. Where did it come from? what about you? What''s the situation? "


    Zhao Xiaoling wry smile, youyou way, "I was bitten by a snake, he helped me suck away the blood poison, so I was poisoned."


    Ji Chunan''s face is dignified, "look at his situation, this snake is very poisonous."


    "It should be green bamboo leaves. The snake is green."


    Ji Chunan took a breath and said, "Zhuyeqing is not so toxic. It should be another kind of poisonous snake."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "I don''t know much about snakes. I only know that they are green."


    Ji Chunan reached out and scratched his head, "I don''t know much about it."


    Words fall, silent next, he looks to Zhao Xiaoling way, "girl, your mutually public''s poison I use silver needle to row, your?"? You should have no antidote, right? Otherwise, I would not have come


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak.


    Ji Chunan looked at her and whispered, "girl, if you don''t detoxify in time, you will die, otherwise Or let me detoxify you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his eyelids and said in a light voice, "it''s not proper for you to treat me like this."


    In order to detoxify with silver needles, you have to take off your clothes, or you can''t see the acupoints at all. But women can give men needles, but they can''t let men give women needles. In ancient times, even in modern times, there are some diaphragmatic responses. Although most modern surgeons are men, she is still not used to it.

 Chapter 163

    "No, it''s better than death, isn''t it?" Ji Chunan makes a quiet voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, his voice was light, "in this world, if a woman is seen like this, it should be better than death?"


    Ji Chunan is silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "besides, my toxicity is not as big as my husband''s. most of the toxicity in my body has been sucked away by him. Now only a small amount of poison remains in my body. I should be ok if I take some detoxification drugs. I don''t need to use silver needles to detoxify."


    Although Ji Chunan thought that she was not appropriate, he didn''t say much about it. He could only give some advice on it. He couldn''t be the master. He was just a doctor.


    With a sigh, he said, "then I''ll go first."


    Zhao Xiaoling nods and asks Xiaolian to send her away from Gufu, then asks her to find guzhenxiong''s room.


    Gu Zhenxiong knew that the doctor had been here, and he was eager to come. Hearing Zhao Xiaoling''s call, he rushed to the meeting immediately.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian, he looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "what happened to him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "it''s OK for the time being, just a few more days."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I asked people to find general Gu. I hope you can thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at her and nodded, "I will let people thoroughly investigate."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and asked, "does the general know what happened to us?"


    "Liang Feng told me."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a deep voice, "someone is looking for a killer to kill him, and a poisonous snake bites me. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or that person''s design. No matter what, I don''t want to let the killer go like this. Once I can forgive him, and the second time I''ll die."


    Gu Zhenxiong naturally knows that what she said was that Mo Qingxian was poisoned before.


    She''s so smart, should she have guessed what he meant?


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "I will not let the murderer go this time. I will find out."


    Wringing his brow, he said, "however, it''s hard to find out. Those killers are dead and there are no survivors, and you can''t find any evidence in the wild."


    "Even if you can''t find it, you have to find it. How can you know if you don''t find it? As long as there is a trace, we can find a clue. "


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "I''ll send someone to the place where you have an accident to check the murderer."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Gu Zhenxiong is about to leave. He suddenly thinks of something and says to her, "girl, do you want to carry it back to his own room?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian and shook his head. "No, he''s staying in my room today. Anyway, he''s going to get married. He doesn''t care if he sleeps in the same bed. I''m afraid he''ll have any problems at night. Let''s talk about it later."


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "well, well, let him stay in your room first."


    Then he left.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t hold on any longer. He just lay down and had a rest.


    She was very tired. Although she didn''t do anything, she just sat and talked for a long time, but she was still very tired and wanted to sleep.


    When Mo Qingxian opened his eyes, the room was dark. He slowly propped himself up and wanted to sit up. Suddenly he found someone around him. He twisted his eyebrows and reached out to touch it.


    Woman!


    Almost for a moment, he wanted to get out of bed, but he felt a little strange. Judging from the situation before his coma, it should be impossible for someone to trick him at this time? This person is definitely not a woman sent by someone else. Since she is not sent by someone else, there is only one possibility. She is Zhao Xiaoling.


    Took a breath, Mo leisurely slowly touched her arm.


    With such sensual and hand feeling, it should be her. How could she be in his bed?


    No, no, this is not his room.


    His eyes swept around the room, and Mo Qingxian made a judgment. His room won''t burn light incense. He likes the natural air. There is no fragrance in the room, but Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t care about it, so he doesn''t let the maid of his family deliberately not burn incense.


    Squinting, Mo Qingxian half sideways to see Zhao Xiaoling, hand touched her face, mouth slightly up.


    He would have shared a bed with her like this. He would have shared a bed with her under such circumstances. Ha ha


    Because I was so happy, Mo Qingxian felt her face for a long time, and then suddenly found out something was wrong. Her face was so hot, she was getting hot!


    Damn it!


    Murmur, Mo Qingxian immediately turned out of bed and touched the lamp.


    When the light was on, he went out of the room with a calm face and asked someone to go to the doctor.


    It''s midnight now, and it''s hard to find a doctor. It took half an hour for his servant to go out of the house to find a doctor.


    After the doctor diagnosed Zhao Xiaoling''s pulse, he said in a dignified voice, "this girl is the spread of toxicity in her body. That''s why she gets hot. If you want to solve the problem, you need to detoxify."


    "Then detoxify." The voice of ink is cold.The doctor said, "I don''t know what poison she has."


    "Snake venom, that snake is green, a poisonous snake living in water."


    After a pause, he said, "maybe it''s not living in water. Anyway, it''s very toxic."


    The doctor pondered for a long time and said, "according to what the young master said, I can try to prescribe a prescription, but I can''t guarantee that it will remove the toxicity."


    "Write a prescription quickly."


    The doctor answered and went to work on a prescription.


    When the prescription is ready, Mo Qingxian takes the prescription and goes to the drugstore for medicine.


    Grasping the medicine, he went back to the mansion to light a fire and stood by the fireside to boil the medicine for Zhao Xiaoling.


    It''s half an hour after the medicine is cooked.


    With the medicine, Mo Qingxian rushes to Zhao Xiaoling''s room, and then feeds the medicine into her mouth little by little.


    After drinking the medicine, the hot feeling on her body did not disappear immediately. Mo Qingxian was afraid that she would burn her body, so he put cold water on it for her.


    After repeating this for a full hour, the heat on Zhao Xiaoling''s body dissipated, and her face looked much better.


    At this time, Mo Qingxian was finally relieved and turned over to bed.


    Too tired, Mo Qingxian lay up and fell asleep, and this sleep is also very fragrant.


    The next day, when he opened his eyes, he found that the people around him had disappeared. He was stunned, and immediately scanned the room. After a scan, he immediately said goodbye to her face. She was wearing clothes. Moreover, she had just worn them, and she was still wearing little clothes and pants.


    Don''t have a quiet face, he suddenly realized something, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    After I closed my eyes, I felt someone was touching my hand. Mo Qingxian opened his eyes slowly.


    Open eyes to see Zhao Xiaoling, his eyes flashed, smile.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "what are you laughing at? That''s silly. "


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "it''s good to see that you''re OK."

 Chapter 164

    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "so, I was not dreaming yesterday? I''m still wondering why I feel so much better when I wake up this morning. I also say that I''m resilient. "


    "How do you feel about last night?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I feel that someone seems to keep touching my forehead and giving me medicine."


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "how are you now?"


    "Very good, very good, it''s fully recovered."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "that''s good."


    "But you seem more serious than yesterday." Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with a serious face. "Yesterday, you didn''t go to help me find the doctor to apply for medicine, did you?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to lie, but I don''t know why he was staring at her like this, but he couldn''t lie to her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhao Xiaoling knew that his guess was right. He tightened his eyebrows and said, "I really want to slap you."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Xiaoling cold hum, "I spend so much effort to save you, but you don''t know how to protect yourself, waste my energy."


    Mo Qingxian said, "I can''t see that you don''t care about you like that. When I woke up in the middle of the night yesterday, I found that you were very hot. I asked someone to go to the doctor to see you. The doctor said that if you don''t understand the poison on your body, it''s not easy to eliminate the heat on your body, so I gave you a prescription for detoxification. I''m afraid it will take too much time for my servant to go to apply the medicine, so I went in person."


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed eyes, not happy to open his mouth, "you just in order to fight for that point of time so toss yourself?"


    Mo is quiet and silent.


    Quiet will speak, "if you''re OK, I''m not in vain."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said coldly, "get up and sit down. I''ll help you with the treatment."


    "Yes, ma''am." He smiles, sits up and takes off his coat.


    Zhao Xiaoling not angry left his mouth, took a silver needle for his row from poison.


    Fortunately, Ji Chunan had already treated him yesterday, and he also drank some medicine for detoxification. Otherwise, he would have been so upset yesterday.


    After helping Mo Qingxian discharge the poison, Zhao Xiaoling said coldly, "I''ve told your grandfather about your assassination this time. I won''t give up. I must find out the murderer."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "check it."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "but according to your grandfather, it''s not easy to find the killer. After all, it''s in the wild, and there''s no clue to find. If we hire killers, those killers are dead, and we can''t find any evidence. If the poisonous snake was deliberately released, we can''t find any clues from the poisonous snake, because we don''t understand the meaning of animals Language. "


    Mo Qingxian glares at her, and says in a warm voice, "if you really don''t find a clue, it''s just that."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "if I really can''t find a clue, I''m going to take a risk to do something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoling cold mouth, "before I woke up in the field, saw Gu Liangyi ready to kill you, just when I woke up, he did not succeed, so I can guarantee that this time you were assassinated, he is not the main killer, at least the participants."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "you said you saw him ready to kill me? When is it? "


    "You were in a coma. There was no one else around us, just him."


    "Before I was in a coma, Gu Liangfeng was there. How could Gu Liangyi be left alone?"


    After a pause, he said, "and before I was in a coma, let them take you to the doctor. They can''t leave us."


    "Can he find an excuse to let others leave first and then wait for the chance to do it himself?"


    Mo Qingxian droops his eyes, "I think it should be."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "if someone is willing to testify for us, then I can testify against Gu Liangyi."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and shook his head. "It''s impossible for someone to testify for us. The people who went yesterday were all people I didn''t deal with. How can someone testify for us?"


    Zhao Xiaoling beat the bedside angrily.


    Mo Qingxian stroked her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. Since I know it''s Gu Liangyi, I can find a way to let him tell the truth."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "I was going to do something for Gu Liangyi if I couldn''t find a clue. It''s necessary to pull him into the water at that time."


    "What are you going to do?" His eyes narrowed and he looked at her seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "I have seen Gu Liangyi''s behavior at that time. As long as I bully him, he will panic and want to kill me. As long as he starts on me, it will prove that he is guilty. Then you can also take this opportunity to convict Gu Liangyi."


    "How can it be? What if you are really affected by her? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "you don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    Mo Qingxian shakes his head and denies her story.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I know there is danger, and I will protect myself. Do you want to see the murderer get away with it?""Then I can''t see you in danger either."


    "You You are stubborn Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help cursing.


    Mo Qingxian''s voice is light, "no matter how you scold me, I won''t agree with you to do such a thing."


    Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth.


    Mo Qingxian clenched her hand and stared at her, "promise me not to do such a thing that worries me, OK?"


    "Please, please, I will promise you." She spoke casually.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Qingxian really asked.


    "I beg you, don''t do such a thing that worries me."


    Zhao Xiaoling trembled and looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Mo Qingxian grins bitterly and murmurs, "no one is as important as you. I only want you. Without you, I would feel that the world has no glory."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "I just want to help you."


    Mo Qingxian gently rubs her fingertips with her hand, and her voice is low and sweet. "You can do anything for me, but please don''t risk for me, don''t let yourself fall into danger, I can solve anything by myself, only if you have an accident, I can''t accept it."


    "Well, I''m not going to get involved."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Ji Chunan came to see that Zhao Xiaoling was ok, and Mo Qingxian seemed to be much better. After asking Zhao Xiaoling, she knew that most of her poison had been detoxified, and Mo Qingxian had been detoxified by her own hands.


    Ji Chunan is happy for her and says to her, "if the girl is OK, I''ve been thinking about how to detoxify the girl since I went back yesterday. Now that you can be OK, I feel much better."


    "Thank you for your worry." Zhao Xiaoling spoke in a warm voice.


    "I think you should go." Mo Qingxian cuts in coldly.


    Ji Chunan took a look at Mo Qingxian, nodded and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "girl, I''ll go first. If I have a chance later, please come to me again."

 Chapter 165

    "You won''t have such an opportunity in the future." Mo Qingxian is not happy to make a sound.


    Ji Chunan was stunned and blinked.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "OK, I''ll find you to teach you later."


    "Thank you, girl. I''ll go first." Then he walked away.


    His front foot out of the house, back foot Zhao Xiaoling then rushed to him, "he saved you, don''t talk to him like this."


    "I don''t like the way he looks at you."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes, "you think his eyes are attentive. I have no such feeling at all."


    Mo Qingxian''s voice is cool. "Naturally, you don''t have this feeling. Others are kind and kind to you. You take it for granted, but they have ulterior motives."


    His words let Zhao Xiaoling think of Fu law, she Xiu Mei a twist, unhappy voice opening, "what do you mean this? Are you calling me stupid? "


    "I didn''t..." What was she thinking? When did he say she was stupid?


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "you haven''t? I think you''re very good, very good! "


    With a snort, Zhao Xiaoling left.


    Mo Qingxian good, did not continue to lie in Zhao Xiaoling bed, now he is in his room.


    See Zhao Xiaoling leave oneself deliberately, Mo Qingxian brow twist up, don''t understand a way, "she after all why angry?"


    He can''t figure it out. Is he too slow? He doesn''t think he''s that slow.


    Or is a woman''s heart hard to guess?


    Mo Qingxian thinks that if Zhao Xiaoling leaves in such a rage, her anger will soon go away, but he doesn''t. He thinks too much, and her anger has never gone away. For the next three days, she doesn''t see him every day except for detoxifying him, and she doesn''t talk to him when detoxifying him. It''s like a cold war with him. Even if he takes the initiative to talk to her, she will listen to him I don''t see it.


    Mo Qingxian is depressed for this, but he doesn''t know how to coax her. He doesn''t know where the mistake is and how to coax her?


    Three days later, Mo Qingxian''s poison is clear, and people have recovered their spirit. Instead of focusing on Zhao Xiaoling, he thinks about Gu Liangyi. He has to think of a good way to force Gu Liangyi to tell the truth himself.


    After spending half a day alone in the room, Mo Qingxian comes up with an idea. After looking for Gu Zhenxiong, he goes to find Gu Liangyi.


    After the accident between Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling, the people who went with them didn''t go out again. They stayed squatting in their room every day.


    When Mo Qingxian went to find Gu Liangyi, he was sitting in the room drinking tea.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian, the teacup in his hand pauses, with a perfunctory smile on his face, "brother qingjue, you''re here."


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "this time I have an accident, is it what you did?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You are going to kill me when we are in a coma. Let Xiaoling see it."


    Gu Liangyi blinked his eyes and said calmly, "qingjue, what are you talking about? How can I do this kind of killing my brother? It''s just a sister-in-law''s illusion. She''s the illusion she saw after being bitten by a snake. "


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "you kill me, just because I am a common son, but I can do the marriage of my own son, so you are unwilling! You don''t think I''m worthy of such a match


    Gu Liangyi shrugged his shoulders, a calm, "nothing, I''m not unwilling."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him sarcastically, "you think you are a legitimate son. In fact, you are no different from me in my grandfather''s eyes. Even, because I am more loved by him, I live better than you in this house. He gives me what I want when I was young, and never suffers me."


    After a while, he sneered, "it''s you. You''re different. Although you''re a legitimate son, you can''t eat and wear freely, just because you don''t have grandfather''s preference!"


    Gu Liangyi had a smile on his face, but his hand holding the cup was tight.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, and he walked up and down in front of him, "you look down on me, but you''re upset to see that I''m better than you, aren''t you? Call me cheap seed, but I this cheap seed than you all are favored, in the heart very unhappy? I tell you, more than that, in the future, I will be the master of the general''s mansion! Be a general


    Gu Liang crushed the teacup fiercely and stared at him coldly. He said in a cold voice without temperature, "do you deserve it? How do you deserve to be a general? "


    Mo Qingxian''s voice was light. "You don''t know, that day, my grandfather told me privately that he wanted me to take his place as a general."


    Yang lips a smile, he complacent way, "even if you think I don''t deserve, so what?"? As long as my grandfather thinks that I am worthy, besides, no matter how unworthy I am, I am also a member of the family, the master of the family and the son of your third uncle! "


    "Damn you!"


    Gu Liang is easy to be angry.


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "so what? You can''t kill me. "


    "Can''t you kill me? What do you think you are? I can''t kill you? PoohWith a cold hum, Gu Liangyi rushes over and starts to move to him.


    Mo Qingxian dodges, "do you dare to do it to me? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Gu Liangyi sneered, "if you die, let me suffer any punishment! I don''t believe my grandfather will kill me just because I killed you. He can''t let himself lose two grandchildren! "


    Mo Qingxian squinted and rushed out of the room.


    Gu Liangyi immediately catches up.


    "Don''t go, you coward. Where are you going?"


    Ink leisure out of the room not far stopped, he looked at him, light way, "I did not intend to go, the room is not easy to play."


    Gu Liangyi snorted, and his body was sharp and relaxed.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands attacked him to meet Gu Liangyi.


    When fighting with Gu Liangyi, Mo Qingxian didn''t try his best. He just had to fight with him.


    After fighting with him for about ten moves, Mo Qingxian was knocked down by him on purpose and did not move.


    Gu Liangyi sneered and attacked Mo Qingxian''s neck, trying to break his neck and kill him.


    Mo Qingxian opens his mouth at this time, "brother Liangyi, don''t do stupid things, kill me, you will be punished."


    Gu Liangyi was already on the verge of success. He just wanted to kill him. Hearing this, he sneered, "I said, kill you, let me suffer any punishment."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "how can you think that? I''m your brother. How can you kill me? "


    "Bah, who is your brother?" Gu Liang spat and scolded.


    Mo Qingxian is speechless. Of course, he has no chance to say anything more. Gu Liangyi''s attack has come to him.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed. He turned over to avoid him and said, "come on, catch him for me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a group of guards rushed to Gu Liangyi.

 Chapter 166

    Gu Liangyi looked at them and said, "get out of here, get out of here."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him lightly and said in a voice, "brother Liangyi, I advise you to let go. This is the servant sent by your grandfather."


    Gu Liangyi stares at him, takes another look at his guard, and says harshly, "you son of a bitch, you dare to count me!"


    At that moment, he suddenly woke up, and his eyes flashed with a look of chagrin.


    Mo Qingxian, with a sneer in his eyes, said nothing.


    Gu Liangyi gritted his teeth. He didn''t do it well. He fought with these people.


    After a while, they caught Gu Liangfeng''s attention. They came out of the house and saw the situation outside. Their faces were solemn.


    Gu Liangfeng said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Liangyi took a look at him and said, "brother, save me. This bastard set me up to kill me."


    Gu Liangfeng is not as impulsive as Gu Liang. After hearing the words, he looks at Mo Qingxian and says, "qingjue brother, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said faintly, "this is my grandfather''s servant. They are going to catch brother Liang Yi, but he doesn''t want to do it with all his hands."


    Gu Liangfeng twisted his eyebrows and asked, "why did grandfather arrest him?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "he wants to kill me."


    "Brother, I am wronged." Gu Liangyi denied immediately.


    Gu Liangfeng pondered for a while and said to him, "you stop first, don''t fight. You can prove your innocence in front of your grandfather."


    Gu Liangyi''s eyes were twinkling. He didn''t follow his statement immediately. He hesitated for a while, and then he stopped fighting.


    He took the initiative to stop. Naturally, these guards did not attack him any more. They directly surrounded him and captured him.


    Gu Liang is easy to be captured. Looking at Gu Liang''s wind channel, "brother, you must help me. I am wronged."


    Gu Liangfeng nodded and said to the guards, "are you going to take him to see the general? I''ll go with you


    The guards nodded and said nothing, so they took Gu Liangyi to the direction of Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    Gu Liangfeng took a breath, talked with Zhou Yu, and followed.


    After they left, Mo Qingxian followed without expression.


    Gu Liangyi was taken to Gu Zhenxiong''s room, and the guards let go of Gu Liangyi.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him, eyes gloomy, "talk about it."


    Gu Liangyi said, "I don''t know what to say."


    Gu Zhenxiong sneered, "don''t you know? Then how did you get caught? "


    "I was set up by Qing Jue."


    "He wanted to kill me." Mo Qingxian walks into the room, glances at Gu Liangyi and opens his mouth in a light voice.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him coldly, "what do you say?"


    Gu Liang Yi''s eyes flashed. He wanted to deny it. He thought that he had a witness, so he admitted, "I was confused by his anger."


    "That is, you admit that you are going to kill him?"


    Gu Liangyi doesn''t make a sound. He looks at Gu Liangfeng.


    Gu Liangfeng saluted Gu Zhenxiong and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, Liang Yizi is impulsive. In a rage, it''s right to do some confused things."


    Gu Zhenxiong sneered, "should I? Is it right to kill your own brother? Such a descendant, my ancient family is not! If you are impulsive, you can kill people at will. Is there any family law? Is there any national law? "


    Gu Liangfeng lost his eyes to Gu Liangyi. Gu Liangyi immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake. "It''s my fault, grandfather. I''m too impulsive. I don''t ask my grandfather to let me go. You can punish me as you want."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him and said faintly, "grandfather, it''s a disaster for people who kill people impulsively to stay in our ancient house. I think we can get rid of him and drive him out of our ancient house."


    "You son of a bitch, why do you want my grandfather to drive me out?"


    Gu Liangyi pointed at him and scolded.


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "you dare to scold me like this in front of my grandfather, which shows how much you hate me! Grandfather, I suspect that he was the one who let the killer kill me before. Please give him to the government for investigation, and the government must punish him. "


    Gu Liangyi stares at him, but he doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t make a sound, looking at Gu Liangyi, who hated iron but didn''t make steel.


    Mo Qingxian glared at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "grandfather, if you connive at him now, you are harming him. If people like him are not treated seriously, they will only harm others and themselves in the future. Does grandfather want him to die miserably in other people''s hands in the future?"


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at Gu Liangyi in a gloomy voice. "I just want to ask you, is it you who let the killer kill qingjue?"


    Ancient cool easy to droop eyes, no sound.


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "if you have the courage to do it, don''t you have the courage to admit it? The descendants of my ancient family are such cowards as you? "


    Gu Liang was easily excited and said in a deep voice, "what if it''s me? If grandfather is so partial to him, I won''t accept it, and he will die! "


    Gu Zhenxiong had a complicated look on his old face. He gave a long sigh and sternly said, "come on, beat him fifty times for me! After that, he was thrown out of the ancient house. From then on, he is no longer a descendant of my ancient family. ""Grandfather!" Gu Liangfeng exclaimed, "are you willing to do this to your brother? He just made a mistake. "


    Gu Zhenxiong sneered, "plead for him again, then drive out together."


    Gu Liangfeng frowned and didn''t dare say anything more.


    Mo Qingxian took a look at Gu Liangyi and said, "is it you who assassinated me, or do you have an accomplice?"


    Gu Liangyi looked at him with a sneer, "do you need a partner to kill you? It''s just looking for a killer. I don''t need to do anything. I''m enough alone. "


    Cold Yang lips, Gu Liangyi staring at him, "Gu qingjue, you give me remember, if I don''t die, one day, I will come back to revenge."


    "It seems that the punishment is too light to just drive you out." Ink is quiet.


    Gu Zhenxiong twisted his brows and glared at Gu Liangyi with fierce eyes. This damned beast dares to provoke at this time. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Don''t drag him out yet." Gu Zhenxiong shouts out loud.


    Those servants immediately rushed in and dragged Gu Liangyi out.


    When he was taken out, Gu Liangfeng sighed, spoke to Gu Zhenxiong and left his room.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian stares at Gu Zhenxiong coldly, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    Gu Zhenxiong knew what he meant. He apologized and said, "I can only do this. If I''m more cruel, I can''t do it." It''s his grandson.


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "this time, she has nothing to do. If she has something to do, I will kill the mansion, and I will not hesitate."


    Gu Zhenxiong is speechless.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t say anything more and left with his sleeve.


    After Gu Zhenxiong watched him leave, he coughed softly. "This looks like my old style. I like it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, it''s not good." The emperor was in the imperial study quietly criticizing the memorials. Suddenly, there was a exclamation outside. The next breath, a little eunuch rushed into the imperial study.

 Chapter 167

    Seeing him, the emperor said, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? "


    Seeing that he was angry, the eunuch frowned and whispered, "emperor, I don''t mean that you are not good, but that the frontier is bad. Someone just reported that the frontier is in chaos, and those foreign enemies are attacking our frontier."


    The emperor frowned, "what about the person who came to report?"


    The little eunuch looked at the emperor and said in a low voice, "as soon as the man said this, he was not angry."


    The emperor black face, repeat his words, "come to have no gas?"


    The little eunuch nodded, "I should have come in a hurry. I didn''t have a rest, so I lost my breath after reporting the letter."


    The emperor''s face was dignified. Next breath, he said to him, "go and invite the ancient general to the palace."


    "Yes." The little eunuch left.


    Not long after, he took a few eunuchs to Gufu.


    When Gu Zhenxiong heard that the eunuch of the imperial palace had come to Gufu, he immediately went to the gate to meet him.


    The little eunuch took a look at Gu Zhenxiong and said directly, "pass on the emperor''s instructions. General Gu will go into the palace to see him immediately."


    Gu Zhenxiong answered, "yes, I''ll go into the palace now."


    The little eunuch didn''t say much, so he left gujia.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong immediately sent a carriage to the palace.


    To the palace, saw the emperor, see the emperor in that worry, Gu Zhenxiong face doubt way, "emperor, but what happened? I''m in such a hurry to call the old minister. "


    The emperor took a look at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a deep voice, "something happened in the frontier."


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned.


    The emperor told Gu Zhenxiong about the eunuch''s communication.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered for a while and said to the emperor, "I don''t know what the emperor plans to do?"


    The emperor said, "I''m going to send you to pacify the chaos."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes flashed and said, "I am duty bound."


    After a breath, he said, "but now that I''m old, I may not be able to do what the emperor asked me to do."


    The emperor thumped the table in front of him, but said, "what should I do?"


    "Choose a new general and let him lead the troops."


    The emperor sighed, "how can I choose a new general in such a hurry? Which offspring of your family is competent? "


    Gu Zhenxiong twisted his eyebrows and didn''t make a sound immediately.


    The emperor also said, "besides, if it is directly designated now, I''m afraid it''s not very good?"


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "no, there are too many grandchildren in our government. If they are appointed directly, most of them will not be convinced."


    "What should we do? Other people are not as familiar with military affairs as the people in your family. Your family are all soldiers. It''s more suitable to be a general. "


    Gu Zhenxiong thought and said to him, "emperor, I have a way to let the emperor choose the right general."


    The emperor glared at him, "what can I do?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "you can let all the descendants of the ancient family go to the battlefield with the old minister this time. If anyone can make the most of the greatest achievements, then who will take over the position of the old minister."


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and said, "this is a good method. All the descendants of your ancient family are in the army. If you want to do meritorious service, you must be able to come up with a good way to solve the border problems. If you have an ancient general, I believe they will not be in chaos."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, Lao Shen''s voice said, "I think so too. Let me sit down and let them do their own deeds."


    The emperor said in a loud voice, "that''s settled. It''s up to you to lead the army. All the descendants of the ancient family will follow the army."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes sank and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, all the descendants of my family are in the army, but one of them is not. This is my grandson who has been missing for more than ten years. He is a commoner, but he is smart since he was a child. I want to take him with me."


    After a pause, he continued, "but if you want to choose a general with merit, he has no position now. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to make merit."


    "A common son? Why has he been missing for more than ten years? How did you come back all of a sudden? "


    The emperor glared at him with deep eyes.


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "yes, he is the only son of concubines in my house. He disappeared in an accident and came back suddenly because he wanted to bring his daughter-in-law back to recognize his ancestors."


    "Listen to you, it seems that he didn''t want to be at home. Otherwise, how could he not come back for more than ten years?"


    Gu Zhenxiong was silent.


    The emperor said in a loud voice, "do you love your grandson very much? If not, why did you mention him to me and help him get the seal? "


    Gu Zhenxiong coughed softly and said, "I''ve been seen through by the emperor at a glance. I''m really embarrassed."


    The emperor pondered and said, "he didn''t take any credit. Suddenly, it''s not proper to be canonized. If he is really capable, he will be able to break through even if he has no position. If he can''t, it means that he is not qualified to assume the position of general."Gu Zhenxiong frowned, but nodded heavily, "emperor, I know, I will go back and wait for the emperor''s imperial edict."


    The emperor said faintly, "don''t let me down, general Gu. We must put an end to the border chaos."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes are firm, "the emperor can rest assured that the old minister will live up to the emperor''s trust."


    The emperor brushed his sleeve, "you back, go back to clean up, this is ready to lead the troops to pacify the chaos."


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhenxiong answered this and left the imperial study. He walked out of the palace and got on the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, Gu Zhenxiong sleeps. There are seven or eight descendants of the ancient family. Gu Ao has nothing to want to be a general. Gu Yuan and Gu Yan are not young enough to win. The rest are the younger generation of the grandchildren.


    Ancient Liangcheng, ancient Liangfeng, ancient Liangzhen, ancient Liangfu, and ink leisure.


    If he really has the ability, he should be able to win from the five and get the position of general, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling is looking at the flowers that he almost lost his life to pick. Suddenly he is called by Xiaolian. His body trembles and looks at her. "What''s the matter with you calling me suddenly?"


    Xiaolian looked at her and said, "Miss Zhao, I heard something just now."


    Zhao Xiaoling voice light, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaolian took a breath and murmured, "your masters and young masters are going to go out with the general."


    "Oh." Zhao Xiaoling light should a, suddenly think of what, blunt her way, "Qing Jue young master is among them?"


    Xiaolian nodded, "in."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "do you think he''s one of them? He didn''t serve in the army. Why would he go out with the army? "


    Xiaolian blinked her eyes and said, "I listen to those people who say that the emperor has issued an imperial edict to choose one of the descendants of the ancient family to be a general, and the one who has made the most achievements in this expedition can be a general."


    After a pause, she continued, "young master qingjue is also a descendant of the ancient family, and is also in this range."

 Chapter 168

    Zhao Xiaoling asks Xiaolian to put the flowers in her room cupboard and walk towards Mo Qingxian''s room.


    Seems to be waiting for her to come, ink quietly sitting at the table.


    Entering the room, seeing this scene, Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and quickly approached him. He was unhappy and said, "you''re going to fight. Don''t you plan to tell me?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, "so you know others will tell me, don''t you?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "I just don''t know if you want to listen to me. You haven''t talked to me these days. I told you that you didn''t hear me."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not have the good spirit way, "so you simply do not say? Well, you go now. If you go, I''ll go home and find someone to marry! "


    "You are my wife." His eyes were dark and angry.


    Zhao Xiaoling hissed, "now you know I''m your wife? Just now, don''t you think it doesn''t matter to me? "


    Mo Qingxian glared at her, speechless for a moment, and then said, "I''m leaving. Do you want to be angry with me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, "what if you want to get angry?"


    Mo Qingxian sighed. Wen Sheng said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t take the initiative to tell you. I''m waiting for you to question me."


    Zhao Xiaoling sat down in front of him and said to him, "I don''t trust you to go here. I want to go with you."


    Mo Qingxian glared at her, her voice was light, "how can a woman travel with the army? Besides, you don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. You are not suitable to follow the army. "


    "I can be a military doctor."


    "That''s even worse." Mo Qingxian has a black face.


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him.


    Mo Qingxian sighed, went to her and sat down, stroked her hand and said, "stay here and wait for me to come back, OK? I''ll fight for a general for you, and I''ll fight for a safe day for you. "


    Zhao Xiaoling wrung his brows and said solemnly, "all people regard you as their eyes. The people who poisoned you before didn''t find out who it was. I''m really worried about you going like this."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not such a stupid person. They will set me up again and again. Didn''t I solve Gu Liangyi this time?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and hummed softly, "you''re so happy to say that you didn''t even say hello to me, so you went to deal with Gu Liangyi like that."


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "you were angry with me before. I don''t know how to say hello to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows.


    Mo Qingxian said, "besides, this matter has been solved, so don''t mention it any more, OK?"


    "If you don''t mention it, you''re really stupid in dealing with Gu Liangyi."


    "Stupid? I''m following your way He retorted.


    Zhao Xiaoling lost his eye knife.


    "You mean I''m stupid?"


    Mo Qingxian called it unjust, "unjust, you said it was stupid."


    "I..." She choked. Is that right? Is that her fault?


    No, no, it''s not that way.


    After taking a breath, Zhao Xiaoling''s bright eyes looked at him and hummed softly, "although this is the way I think, this method is too reckless. I thought you were so smart that you would not use this method."


    Mo Qingxian smoothed his sleeve and said in a light voice, "I can''t find any evidence. If I want him to admit his crime, I can only use this method. Moreover, he is impulsive. This method is feasible for him."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I don''t believe you have no better way."


    "Maybe, but I don''t bother to think of other ways."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him coolly.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her with deep and serious eyes, "ling''er, don''t worry about me, OK? I can take care of myself and stop worrying about me. "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and didn''t answer immediately.


    After a meeting, she said, "I don''t want to stay here until you come back. I want to go home. What''s the matter with my unmarried daughter staying here?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "well, I''ll send you home. It''s not safe for you to be alone, so I''ll let the dark guard protect you to go home."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "they''d better protect you. Don''t follow me. I''m taking some medicine. It''s OK to go home safely."


    "I''m with my grandfather, and I''m good at it. There''s no problem with my safety."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and wanted to refuse him. Mo Qingxian pinched her face. "That''s settled. I''ll call out the dark guard and let them protect you."


    Zhao Xiaoling has no words. Mo Qingxian calls out the dark guard and tells them to protect Zhao Xiaoling from now on.


    The dark Wei altogether three people, three people got an order, heavy answer a, dodge body to retreat again.


    "Why do you keep secret guards?" Dark Wei leaves, Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian and asks.Mo Qingxian glared at her and said in a light voice, "I was often framed when I was a child. Later, after I came out of the house, I always felt unsafe. After I had the ability, I raised these dark guards."


    "That''s why I learn martial arts."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, glanced at him and said, "when are you going to start?"


    "The time set by the edict is one hour later, and now there is only half an hour left."


    She was suddenly a little reluctant, looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked the corners of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "why do you want to cry?"


    She didn''t want to admit that she wanted to cry. Her eyes blinked, looking for a reason, "you''re going to leave, but I haven''t got the tea you said you wanted to give me."


    "You mean the precious tribute tea?"


    Mo Qingxian remembers this.


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "is, you don''t plan to give me drink?"


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "since you want to, I''ll go to my grandfather and ask for some to drink for you."


    He got up and left.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he came back with a small box of tea.


    That box of tea is really small. It''s the size of rouge. The tea in it can be brewed two or three times.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "unexpectedly just gave me such a little."


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly. "We didn''t have many of them. My grandfather only had about ten such small boxes."


    Zhao Xiaoling can''t help but Tucao, make complaints about "the emperor is really mean."


    "The emperor is also stingy. Every minister who has merit will give him a little regularly. Originally, there were not many tributes."


    Zhao Xiaoling stretched out his hand, meaning to let him show her the tea box.


    Mo Qingxian handed over the small tea box.


    Zhao Xiaoling opened a look, eyes narrowed into a slit, the tea here is very fragrant, this tea is very special, is the fragrance, sweet kind, have not drunk, you can feel a very wonderful taste.


    It''s really good tea.


    Zhao Xiaoling closed the tea box and asked people to boil water.

 Chapter 169

    Mo Qingxian looked at her like this, squinted and said, "do you want to drink now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Mo Qingxian then said, "it''s just that. Don''t you plan to keep it for a while? Drink it in such a hurry? "


    "Good things need to be used up quickly. Besides, I hope to see you off with this tea. I hope you can have a safe journey."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound and sat quietly in front of Zhao Xiaoling.


    The water came quickly. In a quarter of an hour, a pot of newly boiled water came.


    Zhao Xiaoling poured out the water from the teapot on the table, poured some tribute tea into it, then poured boiling water into it to make tea.


    After brewing tea, she poured a cup for each of them and said faintly, "when you really drink tea, you should pay attention to it. There is a kind of tea called kungfu tea. Kungfu tea takes a lot of time, but it has a different taste."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "if we have time, I will drink Kung Fu tea with you."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling nodded and took the teacup to blow.


    The fragrance of tea into the nose is more fragrant and wonderful than before, as if it can make people enter a special realm.


    Zhao Xiaoling subconsciously closed his eyes and slowly tasted the fragrance.


    The fragrance of tea can make people calm. She doesn''t know about others, but she feels so.


    Immersed in the aroma of tea for a moment, Zhao Xiaoling slowly sips tea, red lips against the cup, unexpectedly let Mo Qingxian have a very attractive feeling.


    His mouth was dry and he drank his cup of tea in one gulp.


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his eyes and saw him drinking like this. He frowned, "how can I drink tea so quickly?"


    "Thirsty." He explained.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian coughed quietly and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    This time, he did not dare to look at her, for fear that he would want to rush at her.


    This time the taste, Zhao Xiaoling extremely into the role, Mo Qingxian has been absent-minded, think of some not.


    In this way, about half an hour later, Gu Zhenxiong said that he was ready to start.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the servant who came to call Mo Qingxian, looked at Mo Qingxian, raised his lips and said, "I won''t send you. You can go by yourself."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, cleared his clothes, left the room and walked towards the gate of the ancient mansion.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Life parting, death parting, are painful, there will be feelings, she suddenly thought, if one day, she can not have feelings, will not be so painful.


    However, if there is no emotion, what is the fun of living? But it''s just walking dead. Those who don''t want feelings are those who don''t want to live well. In other words, they are cowards who dare not accept the pain of feelings.


    She suddenly felt that people are great and can live with such pain for decades or even hundreds of years


    The day after the generals left, Zhao Xiaoling went to Wang Zhen and told her that he wanted to go home to get married.


    Wang Zhen was the only one who could be the master of the mansion when all the generals left. Hearing this, Wang Zhen frowned, "what do you want to leave with the general? If you don''t say that, I''ll send you a letter. Otherwise, you can''t go away like this. It''s not right to turn around and question me. "


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "the general knows this, and qingjue knows that he will go back long ago, but he has something to do. This time they are going to fight, I can go back. After all, I''m still an unmarried daughter. It''s not good to live in the general''s house."


    Wang Zhen nodded and said in a warm voice, "then I''ll send you back."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "no, I can go back by myself."


    "If something happens on your way, who will take the responsibility? When the time comes, qingjue will ask me for a daughter-in-law. What can I give him? " Wang Zhen asked with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought in secret, nodded, "OK."


    If she insists on refusing, she seems to have a ghost in her heart.


    Wang Zhen saw her answer, and said to her, let the family prepared a carriage, and then found two escorts to escort her.


    On the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling was about to leave. Xiaolian suddenly caught up with the carriage and stopped it. "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling lifts the car curtain and looks at Xiaolian.


    Carrying the burden, Xiaolian whispered, "Miss Zhao, I''ll go back with you to serve you."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "how can you, you are the maid of your family, how can you follow me to serve me? No way. "


    Xiaolian blinked her eyes and said, "I''ve been waiting on Miss Zhao for such a long time. When Miss Zhao is gone, I don''t know where I will be sent to serve her. Besides, I''m afraid that people in my family will deal with me. I''m afraid I will be miserable without miss Zhao. So I told the eldest lady to let me follow you. Please take me with me. I''ll follow you You can do it. Please take the maid with you


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Xiaolian said, "Miss Zhao, please help me. Take me with you. If I go back, I''m sure I won''t come to a good end. If I don''t follow my master''s maid, I will be bullied."Zhao Xiaoling thought that she was loyal when she followed her, and that there was no one to wait on him, so he nodded, "then you can follow me."


    Xiaolian is happy. "Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling hook lip, "get on the car."


    "Yes."


    Xiaolian should be the next sound, climbed onto the carriage and sat beside Zhao Xiaoling.


    She got on the carriage, and Zhao Xiaoling let the coachman go on.


    Xiaolian put the burden aside and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, where is your home? Is it far from here? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "far away."


    Xiaolian tilted her head. "I''m not afraid of it. If I take a carriage, I should be there soon."


    "But I''m not going to sit at home waiting for your young master qingjue to marry me when I get home."


    Xiaolian looked at her, "what does Miss Zhao want?"


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his eyes and said softly, "I want to Go to the frontier and watch them fight. "


    Xiaolian''s face changed.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Xiaoling gently pulled the corners of her lips and said, "if you change your mind, you can go back to Gufu now. I won''t say anything about you."


    Xiaolian shook her head. "I didn''t think about changing my mind."


    "But the frontier is very dangerous. I don''t know what will happen."


    Xiaolian took a breath and said in a soft voice, "Miss Zhao, you dare to go. Naturally, I dare to go too. But I don''t recommend you to go. You''re going to the frontier. If anything happens, what can you do?"


    "What''s the matter? I deserve it. I can''t let him go. I want to stay where he is and watch him."


    Xiaolian frowned and said, "Miss Zhao can''t abandon her own safety just because she can''t put it down. If master qingjue knew you had done such a thing, he would be very angry."

 Chapter 170

    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "he won''t know, I won''t let him know."


    "Miss Zhao didn''t think that if If something really happened to you, how sad would master qingjue be? You can''t let him go. Are you willing to make him sad in the future? "


    Zhao Xiaoling eyes, deep voice, "I have made a decision, will not change."


    Xiaolian sighed heavily, "now that you have made this decision, the slave girl will not say anything more. Anyway, where you go, the slave girl will follow you. The slave girl is now your servant girl, and the slave girl can only follow you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "you don''t have to follow me like this all the time. If you want, I can put you in my house and wait for them to come back before you go back."


    Xiaolian shook her head. "How can that be? How can you let Miss Zhao go to the frontier alone, but the maidservant enjoys happiness in Miss Zhao''s home? A slave cannot do such a thing


    "Going to my house is not necessarily a pleasure."


    Xiaolian shook her head again. "Even if it''s not hedonism, I don''t want to leave Miss Zhao to take risks alone. No matter how dangerous the place is, I want to follow Miss Zhao with you."


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Xiaolian pursed her lips and nodded, "afraid of death."


    After a few breath, she said, "but I''m afraid of death. I still want to follow Miss Zhao, because you are a good master."


    "I have been in Gufu for so long. You are the best master I''ve ever met. You seldom get angry with me like other masters. You don''t always look superior. I think you are very friendly."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head with a smile, "I was so capped by you."


    "What I said is true."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "just, no matter true or false, I don''t ask. Let''s have a rest. There''s still a long way to go."


    Xiaolian, well, she sat quietly and cleverly.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at her and closed her eyes to rest.


    It''s easy to sleep in such a wobbly place. Zhao Xiaoling fell asleep in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Xiaolian sees her leaning on the car and blinks. She supports Zhao Xiaoling and puts her body on her lap.


    Because Zhao Xiaoling was so moved, she opened her eyes and looked at her. Then she closed her eyes and lay on her legs to rest.


    With such a comfortable environment, Zhao Xiaoling did not wake up all the way.


    In this way, about an hour before the carriage, suddenly, a group of people and horses came face to face.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was very loud and scattered. It seemed that different people were walking separately.


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly opened his eyes, lifted the car curtain and looked out.


    See those scattered outside riding running black people, Zhao Xiaoling twisted eyebrows.


    "Who are these people, running so fast?" Xiaolian also lifted the car curtain and looked out. When she saw these people, she murmured.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said to her, "don''t worry."


    She lowered the curtain and squinted.


    Xiaolian made a noise and put down the curtain.


    As soon as they put down the car curtain, they seemed to hear the sound of horse''s hooves stopping outside. There was still a distance to listen to the sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, vaguely felt that something was wrong. These people should not be horse bandits, right? Horse bandits who specialize in robbery? In that case, they would be in danger.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sound of weapons outside, and there was a sound of people shouting.


    "Miss Zhao, there''s a fight ahead." The coachman opened softly near the door curtain.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, opened the door curtain and looked up. Those people who had seen before were divided into two groups. They were fighting. The clothes of the two groups seemed to be almost the same. They could not see who they were.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the coachman and said, "stay away from them and go on."


    The coachman was in a dilemma. "They took up almost all the roads. We have no other place to go. Even if we make a detour, we have to be next to them."


    "Can''t you go back now?" Zhao Xiaoling spoke in a deep voice.


    "No, if we find a place far away from them, and then wait, and then go there when they are finished?"


    The coachman thought it over before proposing.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "that''s it, according to what you said."


    The coachman answered, and he found a suitable place to stop, waiting for the end of the fight.


    The fight over there was a fierce fight. Zhao Xiaoling avoided them and watched the battle from a distance. When he saw that a man fell to the ground, Zhao Xiaoling said goodbye. Why should she, a modern soul, watch this scene? She was sick, very sick.


    Wring his brows, Zhao Xiaoling decided not to watch the battle any more, so he brushed the curtain of the car and sat back on the car to have a rest.


    "Miss Zhao." Xiaolian followed her for a while and saw that she didn''t look at it. When she just drew back, she couldn''t help calling Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "come on, what''s the matter?""I see the clothes those people wear seem to be the clothes of bodyguards. Most of them are the bodyguards of some imperial relatives or dignitaries."


    "And then? What do you want to say? "


    "These bodyguards can''t kill each other for no reason. They must have been ordered by two groups of people. Why do you only see these bodyguards, but not those who ordered them?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "so what? What does it have to do with us? "


    Xiaolian bit her lip and said, "under normal circumstances, it is impossible for two groups of people who are instructed to fight alone. There must be a master. If they fight like this, there is only one possibility."


    "What is it?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "A group of people who have been hunted down may be killed."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "what do you want to say is this?"


    If they are exterminated, they certainly don''t want other people to know about it. They just witnessed the extermination. Rao is that they don''t know what happened, but they still can''t stop those people from killing them. They are in danger!


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly looked at Xiaolian, then lifted the driving curtain and took a look in the direction of returning to the city.


    Now I don''t know if I can escape. It''s a little far from the city. Even if it''s full speed, it will take a quarter of an hour or two. If these people don''t chase them, it''s OK. If they chase them on horseback, they must be faster than them. After all, the speed of a carriage is not as fast as that of a single horse.


    "Miss Zhao, you''ll hide in a moment, and the maidservant will drive them away in a carriage until it''s safe for you to come out."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank and shook his head, "no, you can''t sacrifice yourself to save me like this."


    "But if we don''t, we''ll all be in danger."


    Xiaolian chuckles, "I think it''s worth saving Miss Zhao''s life with my life."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "can''t let you sacrifice so, I won''t allow you to sacrifice so."


    "Miss Zhao!" Xiaolian frowned.

 Chapter 171

    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said, "if we leave with all our strength, we will be able to escape. We really can''t. don''t we still have two guards? I believe that the guards of the general''s mansion have some skills, and they may be able to beat those who want to kill them. "


    Xiaolian tugs at her sleeve and doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling lifted the car curtain and looked at the driver. He told him the current situation.


    The coachman didn''t think about it. His face was a little dignified. After a while, he said, "Miss Zhao, if you want to escape, you can only run towards the front, not towards the back. It''s closer to run towards the front. It''s estimated that we can get to the town in about two quarters of an hour. Then we''ll be safe, but it will take longer to go back."


    "But if we go ahead like this, we are bound to meet them."


    The coachman took a look at the people in the fight, pondered and said, "they are still fighting. Let''s go there. They may not have time to take care of us. We can take the opportunity to pass by. If someone really deals with us, we can run immediately. If we can''t run away, let the two guards stop them."


    "Now those who are going to be killed are still alive, they are still in chaos, and these people who want to kill do not have the heart to deal with us. If they want to stop them, the probability is great."


    "Well As you say, if there''s a danger, you throw it out. "


    Zhao Xiaoling took out a bag of medicine from his arms and handed it to him.


    The coachman took a look. "What''s this?"


    "It''s self-defense. It''s ecstasy."


    The coachman nodded, took the medicine bag and put it in his arms. Suddenly, the guard came and told them the current situation.


    After hearing this, the two guards became dignified. They thought it was a bad job. Although it was hard, they could at least play for a while. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. They were really unlucky.


    Seeing their dignified faces, the coachman took a breath and said, "we''ll depend on both of you for a while."


    They nodded together.


    The coachman made no more noise and drove the carriage towards the fighting place.


    He drives the horse very fast, so as to avoid not being able to run fast when they run for a while. If these people really want to do something to them, it must be safer to run quickly.


    These people fight on the road. When the coachman comes near them, he goes around them. When he goes around, he observes the people fighting all the way. It seems that these people don''t mean to kill them. They still fight with each other very hard.


    The coachman''s heart was beating wildly, and he saw that he was going to walk around them and leave. Suddenly one of those people looked at their carriage and directly ordered, "don''t let them go."


    As soon as the driver''s face changed, he didn''t think about anything and drove the horse to run quickly.


    The two accompanying guards were even more nervous and prepared for the battle, intending to deal with them directly when they came.


    The majority of the people who wanted to kill them came to the carriage with big knives.


    The two guards looked at each other and immediately drew out their long sword to meet them.


    The two guards were scared to death and did not dare to despise them, so they were very cruel. They killed one person as soon as they made a move.


    Five people were left to fight with them.


    Seeing this, the coachman drove the horse at a gallop without hesitation.


    The man who gave the order saw that the carriage had gone, and he gave the order again, "go after the carriage, and don''t let them escape."


    "Yes." Someone answered and ran after the carriage.


    The coachman felt that someone was approaching and rushed to Zhao Xiaoling in the car. They said, "two girls, you sit down. I want to speed up."


    They immediately grasped what they could catch in the car.


    The coachman whipped the horse with a whip to make it run faster.


    The people who were chasing them were riding horses. Their speed was faster than that of the carriage. However, the carriage did its best, and they soon surrounded the carriage.


    There were two people chasing the carriage. After catching up with the carriage, they surrounded the carriage one by one, and raised their knives to stab the people on the carriage.


    When the coachman saw the man stabbing him with a knife, he threw the overpowering drug directly at him.


    The man fell to the ground soon after he was scattered.


    The driver was so scared that he drove the horse away.


    The man around the back of the carriage saw that the man who was going to kill them fell to the ground, and the carriage continued to fly away. With a cold hum, he quickly ran after them.


    Catching up with the carriage, he sneered and flew over to stab the driver.


    The coachman dodged the blow, but the man''s long knife stabbed him again, this time, directly to his abdomen.


    The coachman snorted. Next time, he was kicked out of the carriage by this man.


    Inside the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian look at each other and already feel that the situation is wrong.


    Zhao Xiaoling holds the poison bottle in his hand and is ready to scatter it when the man lifts the driving curtain. Xiaolian stands in front of her and intends to die at any time.


    At this moment, the man outside suddenly uttered a muffled voice, and then something fell to the ground.Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian frown at the same time, but they dare not lift the car curtain and look out.


    Waiting for a while, suddenly a person opened the door curtain.


    The poison in Zhao Xiaoling''s hand was immediately scattered, but when he saw the face, he was stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    "What is this?" Zhuo Tian touched the powder that she sprinkled on her face, and didn''t open her mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "poison."


    Zhuo Tian''s mouth smoked, "I''m kind enough to save you, but you poisoned me!"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and kindly reminded, "I advise you not to be angry. The more angry this poison is, the faster it will attack."


    "Give me the antidote." Zhuo Tian anxiously stretched out his hand to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "there is no antidote."


    Zhuo Tian stares at her, "what do you say? No antidote? What do you want me to do? I tell you, it''s a capital crime to kill your son. "


    Zhao Xiaoling calm way, "I''m the antidote of walking, what should antidote do?"


    "Why don''t you cure me now?" Zhuo Tian urged.


    Zhao Xiaoling ignored him and pointed to the carriage, meaning to let him sit on the carriage, while she went to the carriage door to see the situation.


    The man who chased them had been killed, and a sword was hitting the key point, while the coachman, lying on the ground dying, had nothing to do with it.


    Zhao Xiaoling jumped out of the carriage and went to the driver to check his condition.


    Looking at it, she went into the carriage again and took the medicine bag to treat the wound for him.


    After treatment, she said to the coachman, "fortunately, the stab is not deep and does not hurt the internal organs, otherwise you will die."


    There is no equipment in this place. There is no way to help him with complicated surgery.


    The driver said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and said to him, "can you still drive the carriage? Now get out of here. If anyone catches up again, we will die. "

 Chapter 172

    The wound was treated and the coachman was much better. He nodded, "it''s OK to drive the carriage. I can hold it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, helped the driver up and went to the carriage.


    In front of the carriage, they got into the car. Inside, Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhuo Tian, "Why are you here alone?"


    Zhuo Tian takes a look at her and doesn''t want to speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling added, "we''re going to run for our lives now. The carriage will go straight ahead later. If you want to go back, we''ll leave by ourselves when we''re safe, you know?"


    Zhuo Tian, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to the driver and told him to drive the horse forward.


    When the coachman answered, he ran with the carriage.


    When the carriage goes forward, Zhao Xiaoling takes out the silver needle and stabs Zhuo Tian carefully.


    Zhuo day hunshen taut looking at her, as if afraid that she accidentally stabbed the wrong place.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at it with a smile. After stabbing the needle, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t stab the wrong place. You saved our lives. I don''t want to kill the benefactor myself."


    Zhuo day curls a mouth, don''t have good spirit of way, "why do you can be chased to kill?"


    Zhao Xiaoling will just say the situation.


    After listening, Zhuo Tian twisted his brows and muttered to himself, "is that why you were chased?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "son, so why are you so far away from the capital? Can you tell me why? "


    Zhuo Tian took a breath and said, "I went out to play and was assassinated. All my bodyguards died. Just as I was going back, I passed by your carriage and saw that someone wanted to kill me, so I killed him."


    "Why were you assassinated?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "aren''t you the son of the world? Who dares to kill you? "


    Zhuo Tian sneered, "the emperor has been killed, let alone just a little son."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "that''s reasonable."


    "Then, why are you so far away? What''s more, you usually go to some places with good scenery or busy life. Your route seems wrong. "


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes twinkle and seem to conceal something.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him like this and dropped his eyes. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    I really don''t ask, I don''t say anything.


    Zhuo Tian pursed her lips and took a look at her.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling waited quietly.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, she slowly pulled out his silver needle.


    When the last silver needle came out, Zhuo tianmeng vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    After vomiting blood, he felt much more comfortable. He wiped his mouth, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "why do you take poison with you? Where are you going now? "


    "I take poison with me in case of danger. Just like I can save my life just now, I''m going back to my home. I think I''ve heard something about the men of the ancient family going to war?"


    "Well." Zhuo Tian, yes.


    The next breath said, "what do they have to do with your going home? Is it because your husband left that you were expelled from your ancient home? Because of your low status? "


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows, "son of a bitch, that''s what happens in your palace. The people in the ancient family are all civilians, and they won''t look down on civilians."


    Zhuo Tian said, "the world is like this. There are few people who can see everyone as impartial."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said in a low voice, "I''m too lazy to explain anything to you. Anyway, I''m going home to get married."


    Zhuo Tian was silent.


    No one spoke in the carriage.


    After a quiet journey, Zhao Xiaoling lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. She found that no one was chasing them. Her eyes flashed. Since no one was chasing them, she could have a rest in the next place. She just didn''t know what happened to the two guards.


    As the coachman said, in about two quarters of an hour, they were in the next town.


    To the town, Zhao Xiaoling immediately let the coachman to find an inn.


    When opening a room, she opened two rooms, then looked at Zhuo Tiandao, "Shizi, you can go."


    Zhuo day wring eyebrow, silent after a while, look to her way, "I want to follow you to go back to your home to play."


    Zhao Xiaoling embraces his chest in both hands, "son of the world, men and women are not related, do you know?"


    "You''re not my man. Why do you come back to my house with me?"


    "I saved you. I''m your benefactor. Can''t I take my benefactor home?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent, the number interest opens a mouth, "you don''t return to your home, go to my home to do what?"? Are you not afraid that your family is worried? "


    Zhuo Tian blinked and said calmly, "they won''t be worried. You can rest assured."


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles with cool eyes.


    She shook her sleeve and said in a voice, "son, if you don''t have money to go home, I can rent a carriage for you.""I have silver."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak any more. He just looked at him coldly and stared at him like this.


    Zhuo Tian is so looked at by her meeting, you you way, "I saved you, but want to go to your home with you to play, so resist?"? I can''t believe I saved a white eyed wolf


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I don''t think you just want to play. After all, what''s fun in a country girl''s home? There''s no place to live and play. How can the young master from your rich family want to play in such a small place? "


    Zhuo Tian bit his teeth and said, "well, if you don''t take it, then you don''t take it."


    He swung his sleeve and left.


    Zhao Xiaoling staring at his back for a moment, let the coachman go to the room to have a rest, he called Xiaolian to follow Zhuo Tian.


    Xiaolian saw her like this and whispered to her, "Miss Zhao, why do you want to follow him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "I want to know what he''s hiding from me."


    Xiaolian said, "I don''t think we need to take care of it. We don''t care what he hides from us. He likes to hide, which has nothing to do with us."


    Zhao Xiaoling takes an eye to sweep Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian blinked and said innocently, "is that what I said wrong?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded solemnly, "that''s right, very reasonable."


    Xiaolian opened her mouth and was about to say something. Zhao Xiaoling said, "however, I want to satisfy my curiosity. Besides, he is a son of a prince. He has a noble status. If you can have a good relationship with him, it''s always good for me, isn''t it?"


    She comes from a civilian family. If Mo Qingxian can become a general in the future, many people will admire him. I''m sure someone will want to be his wife. What about her? If she has a support, it''s OK. If she doesn''t, she will die miserably?


    Although he is a bit cynical, sometimes he treats people sincerely. It''s good for her to make friends with him.


    Xiaolian said, "Miss Zhao has a point. Let''s follow him."

 Chapter 173

    Leaving the inn, Zhuo Tian didn''t go far. After a long journey, he went to the roadside and sat down. Then he sat down on the ground and looked at the front with lax eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "it''s really not right."


    Xiaolian twisted her eyebrows and whispered in Zhao Xiaoling''s ear, "why is this son of a lifetime so lost? Shouldn''t he just find a carriage and go home? How does it feel like being abandoned? "


    "Abandoned? Was he abandoned by his family? No, he is the son of the world. When I was in his family, I saw that he was still very popular. How could he be abandoned by his family all of a sudden? "


    Xiaolian looks at her and rubs her head. She can''t figure it out.


    Zhao Xiaoling also failed to figure it out.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t move after he sat down. He just sat there for a quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, half an hour


    Staring at him for nearly an hour, Zhao Xiaoling sighed deeply, "well, you stay here. I''ll go to the inn to have a rest. I''m a little tired."


    Xiaolian answered, "Miss Zhao, when will the maid follow him? If he does not move all the time, what will he do? If he moves, where will the maidservant go with him? "


    You can''t always follow like this.


    Zhao Xiaoling leaned on his chin and thought for a while. He said, "that''s it. You wait until it''s dark. If he sits like this all the time, then go back to the inn after it''s dark. We don''t care. If he doesn''t sit, you''ll see what he does. When it''s dark, you''ll still go back to the inn."


    Xiaolian looked at the sky, "OK, I know."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and walked back to the inn.


    Into the inn, Zhao Xiaoling lazily stretched a stretch, originally wanted to sit for a while, feel a little sleepy, simply went to bed to sleep.


    She had been sleeping for half a day and only woke up after dark.


    Zhao Xiaoling opens his eyes and finds that it''s not long after dark. Thinking of Zhuo Tian, he immediately climbs out of bed and goes out of the room to see Xiaolian. When he walks out of the room, he just meets Xiaolian who comes with Zhuo Tian in a hurry.


    She unexpectedly is to drag Zhuo Tian to come of, a bit also didn''t want to respect his meaning.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly and said to her, "what''s the matter? Why do you talk about the son of heaven like this? "


    Xiaolian looked at her and youyou said, "Miss Zhao, my son wants to commit suicide."


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling stares at Zhuo Tian and says, "why can''t you open it?"


    Zhuo day wrung eyebrow, didn''t answer the meaning of her words.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian, "tell me what happened."


    Xiaolian emphasized her head and said, "I''ve been staring at Shizi just now. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. I suddenly got up and left, and I''ll catch up with him. As a result, after a long time, he came to a small river and seemed ready to jump down. I went to stop him immediately."


    "After stopping him, the maid dragged him all the way back to the inn."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Tian and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to die? Isn''t it good to be alive? It''s a pity to die. You don''t even have a daughter-in-law. If you die, you don''t even have a person to die. "


    Zhuo Tian glanced at her and said, "what do I have to do with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling hissed, "it has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t stop you from dying."


    "You didn''t stop me from dying. Why do you want your maid to follow me?"


    "I just want to see what you''re going to do." Zhao Xiaoling''s answer is very reasonable.


    Zhuo Tianleng snorted.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said, "let go of his hand and let him die. People who are not afraid of death dare not live. I despise him. Such people should die early, so as not to stay behind."


    Xiaolian loosens her hand and looks like she wants to persuade Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling was not moved, pointed to the outside and said, "go and die anywhere. Don''t die in front of me, or I''ll feel embarrassed."


    "You How can you say that to me? Do you want to die? " I have to jump in the weather.


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted coldly, "you are not afraid of death, are you afraid of others saying you?"


    Zhuo Tian stares at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and said to Xiaolian, "let''s eat. We haven''t eaten much all day. We''ll eat something delicious in the evening. We''ll eat whatever you want."


    "Really? What can I have? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "as long as you can buy, all right."


    Xiaolian blinked and said, "but I''m a little embarrassed."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "what are you embarrassed about? We''ve just experienced life and death today. It''s time to reward you. "


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "But I see what you''re going to do."


    Xiaolian looked at her deeply. After counting her breath, she said, "I want to eat fried veal. I heard that it''s delicious to fry it like this, and then pour some juice, but it''s said that it''s very expensive..."So far, she didn''t make any more noise and looked at her eagerly.


    Zhao Xiaoling hooked his lips, "OK, let''s see if we have it. If we have it, we''ll order it for you."


    Xiaolian nodded, "I still want to eat Huaji. It''s said that it''s delicious. I''ve only heard about it before, but I haven''t eaten it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "OK, I''ll give you some."


    "And..."


    Zhuo Tian stares at her, "you''re a common woman. How can you get so much silver and eat so many things? I think you took a lot of money from the general''s mansion, didn''t you


    Zhao Xiaoling swept over with a cold eye, "what do you mean by that? Don''t you think I stole money from the general''s house? "


    With a sneer, she said again, "don''t forget my identity. I''m not only a civilian, but also a doctor among civilians. Is it strange that people like me have silver?"


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him lightly and said, "besides, did I steal silver from the general''s house? What do you have to do with it? You''re not from the general''s mansion. Why do you care about me? "


    "What''s more, you are a dying man. You have no right to take care of others. You can''t take care of your own life and death, and you still do this kind of thing."


    "You..." Zhuo Tian choked for a long time.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his sleeve and said coolly, "Xiaolian, let''s go. Let''s eat and ignore this dying man."


    "Good." Xiaolian nodded and walked with her towards the dining place.


    Zhuo day see they ignore oneself, Wu from leave, Mou son gloomy chase past.


    Xiaolian sees that he follows them and drags Zhao Xiaoling''s sleeve. She seems to want to say something to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked her hand and shook her head without any trace.


    Xiaolian doesn''t think much any more and follows her silently.


    There is no fried veal, but it''s called Huaji. Xiaoer says he can buy it outside.


    So Zhao Xiaoling ordered a dish called Huaji, and then a few dishes and a pot of tea.

 Chapter 174

    Order good things, Zhao Xiaoling said to Xiaolian, "from today on, you don''t call me Miss Zhao, you call me ling''er."


    Xiaolian glared at her, "Miss Zhao, you are the master. How can I call your name?"


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "out of the ancient house, you and I are no longer the master and servant, outside don''t need to be so particular about."


    "But..."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, "you don''t want to call my name, don''t want to be too close to me?"


    "I have not."


    "Then call me by my name."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good After struggling for a while, Xiaolian answered.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said to her, "after dinner, we''ll turn around and come back. Tomorrow morning, we''ll find a coachman. Let him go back by himself."


    Xiaolian frowned, "is that ok? He''s from the ancient mansion. In this way, ling''er, there won''t be half of the people from the ancient mansion around you. They will lose your news. "


    "Aren''t you from Gufu?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Xiaolian said, "I''m following ling''er. I don''t need to go back to the house, but the coachman wants to go back."


    "But he''s hurt. It''s immoral to let him go with it."


    Xiaolian is a little embarrassed. "If not, we''ll stay here for a day. After he goes back to the mansion and tells the eldest lady about this, I believe the eldest lady will send someone to come here to protect linger. Then we''ll go back. How about that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not say anything.


    Xiaolian said, "if you go by yourself in this way, if there''s anything else on the road, there''s no one to protect."


    "Well, let him go back to the mansion and tell the eldest lady that if she wants to send someone to escort me again, we''ll wait. If she doesn''t send someone, we''ll go by ourselves. I''ll only wait for tomorrow."


    "Well." Xiaolian nodded, did not make a sound again, quietly waiting for the meal to come up.


    After a while, the meal was served.


    As soon as the meal came up, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiao Lian took chopsticks to eat, and did not pay any attention to the meaning of Zhuo Tian standing beside them.


    Zhuo Tian saw two people eating, took a breath, sat directly opposite Xiaolian, and then grabbed Xiaolian''s chopsticks to eat.


    After Xiaolian was stunned, she got up in silence and went to find Xiaoer to ask for chopsticks.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not stop, just quietly eating their own things.


    Zhuo Tian seems to have the intention of robbing her. He ate it very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he ate a few small dishes she ordered, as well as the bought chicken named Huaji.


    Among them, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian did not eat a few.


    Xiaolian blinks her eyes and looks at Zhao Xiaoling. She seems to be asking, what can I do if there is nothing left?


    Zhao Xiaoling calm way, "go, let''s eat."


    I haven''t eaten much yet. What kind of food should I eat? Xiaolian complained in her heart, but she didn''t say much. She silently put down her chopsticks and walked out of the inn with Zhao Xiaoling.


    "It''s getting dark. What''s it like for two girls to go out?" Zhuo Tian makes a cool voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling ignored him and continued to take Xiaolian out of the inn.


    Zhuo Tianleng snorts and catches up.


    At night, most cities and towns have some places for entertainment, and the places for entertainment will be very busy at night. Naturally, the town they come to is no exception.


    After Zhao Xiaoling took Xiaolian for a while, he saw a lively place. There were many people walking around, and there were many food stalls, such as sugar water, pancakes, special noodles, steamed buns and so on.


    Taking Xiaolian into the bustling place, Zhao Xiaoling keeps buying food for Xiaolian.


    After buying a pile of food, she took Xiaolian and ate with her.


    After Xiaolian ate a few mouthfuls, her eyes flashed, and she approached Zhao Xiaoling and said, "it turns out that ling''er, you have such an idea."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped her eyes and whispered back to her, "if our meal is not eaten, this time it will be really delicious."


    But if they are eaten, they will have to make up for it.


    Xiaolian looked at Zhuo Tian, who was not far away from them. She blinked, "I don''t know why Shizi can''t think of it and why he wants to die. His status is so noble. He lives a life of clothes and food. What''s more, he wants to die."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "who knows, but I think it must have something to do with his being assassinated this time."


    Xiaolian bit the steamed stuffed bun, and the juice in it overflowed. She took her mouth and licked it. Suddenly, she said to Zhao Xiaoling, "ling''er, we met Shizi a little bit ahead. Do you think those bodyguards have anything to do with Shizi?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and suddenly stopped, "what do you say?"


    "I said..."


    Before she could say anything, Zhao Xiaoling went to Zhuo Tian.


    In front of Zhuo Tian, Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said, "that''s to kill our bodyguards, that''s to kill your assassins, right?"


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "it''s impossible that the two places where the accident happened were so close. We were being tracked when we suddenly met you, and these bodyguards were obviously not ordinary people."


    Zhuo Tian pulls a lip, the voice is indifferent, "this is just your guess just, you have no evidence to prove what you say is true."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve decided."


    Zhuo Tian''s eyebrows jumped.


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips, evil evil mouth, "I decided to send you back to the palace, I believe there must be someone looking for you in the palace."


    "I won''t go back with you!" He spoke directly in anger.


    Zhao Xiaoling held his chest in both hands, "did you show your horse''s feet? If you really have no problem, why don''t you go back with me? "


    Zhuo day don''t cross a face, don''t have good angry way, "why should I follow you to go back?"? I''ll go back if I want to, and I won''t go back if I don''t want to. "


    "Well, I''ll send someone to the palace to inform you that you are here."


    "You dare!" Zhuo Tian pinches Zhao Xiaoling''s neck.


    It seems that he really wants to strangle her.


    Xiaolian saw this scene, her face changed, she rushed to beat Zhuo Tian''s hand, "what are you doing? Let her go. "


    Zhuo tianmeng threw away Zhao Xiaoling and said, "don''t mind my business, or I''ll be rude to you."


    What happened to him? Why on earth would someone assassinate him? Why on earth did he dare not go back to the government? Why on earth did he want to die?


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his neck, puzzled thinking.


    Xiaolian went to hold her body and asked her, "ling''er, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed twice and shook her head. "It''s OK."


    After taking a deep breath, she looked at Xiaolian and said, "I''ve changed my mind. Let''s find another driver to go back."


    "Why don''t you wait for the first lady to send someone?" Xiaolian doesn''t understand why she changed her mind.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "because I''m not going to let the coachman go back."


    "Why?" She still doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 175

    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "now it''s obvious that the people who want to kill Shizi are from the royal family. If they lose us this time, they won''t let us go. Moreover, Shizi is OK. They certainly know that they don''t plan to stay behind since they dare to kill him. They may wait for Shizi to go back at the gate of the city. I''m afraid they will see him when the coachman goes back, When you recognize him, you will kill him. To let him go back is to let him die. "


    Xiaolian frowned, "they should not have such a good memory, right?"


    "If they have a good memory, don''t we kill people?"


    Xiaolian bit her lip and was silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "as for the security problem you said, I believe I am safe. In fact, someone is protecting me, someone is protecting me in secret."


    "Yes? Why didn''t you see it? If so, why don''t people come out? "


    "I didn''t call them out."


    Xiaolian looked at her, looking strange, "ling''er, do you want to call the person who protects you? They should come straight out at a time like today. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "they don''t always stare at me. How can they come out to protect me anytime and anywhere? Naturally, I have to follow orders. Besides, I don''t want to expose them until the most dangerous time. "


    "What''s the good of hiding them? Why do we have to wait until the most dangerous time? "


    Zhao Xiaoling dozes off her eyes, and the secret guard is her capital to protect her life. If she is exposed early, people will be on guard. As long as she is exposed once, it''s not easy to protect her life later. If someone really wants to harm her, the deeper she hides, the better.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t bother to explain so much to her, but said, "let''s go back to the inn. Tomorrow, we''d better find a coachman. It''s better to change a carriage and leave."


    "Good."


    Holding Zhao Xiaoling, Xiaolian walks silently towards the inn where they stay.


    Zhuo day looked at them, wrung eyebrow, still followed up.


    When entering the inn, she found that Zhuo Tian followed them into the inn. Xiaolian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "the son of the world has followed us in. Do we care about him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no matter."


    Taking a breath, she said, "he doesn''t say anything for a day. We don''t care about him for a day."


    Xiaolian whispered and helped her back to her room.


    Send her back to the room, Xiaolian will come out of the room to draw water for Zhao Xiaoling cleaning.


    In and out of the room once or twice, Xiaolian also saw Zhuo Tian standing outside the room, but when she came out of the room with water, she found that Zhuo Tian had disappeared.


    Xiaolian immediately went back to her room and told Zhao Xiaoling about it.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "regardless of him, we''ll see it tomorrow. Let''s sleep."


    "Oh."


    This sound should be, Xiaolian Wu from the water from a clean.


    After cleaning, they lay on the bed to rest.


    Zhao Xiaoling slept during the day, and then lay down at night, tossing and turning for a long time.


    Xiaolian is tired and sleeps fast. Zhao Xiaoling turns over a few times and finds that she has fallen asleep.


    After a meeting, Zhao Xiaoling found that he was not sleepy at all, so he climbed out of bed and went to the back yard of the inn.


    When I arrived at the gate of the backyard, I was suddenly frightened by the shadow in front of me.


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to exclaim, but he heard Zhuo Tian speak softly, "it''s me."


    In the dark, Zhuo Tianyin can clearly see Zhao Xiaoling in the light of the door, but she can''t see him.


    Zhao Xiaoling heard his voice, blinked, went to the mouth, "why do you come here?"


    Zhuo Tian dozed off his eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling raised his lower lip, walked up and looked up.


    Although the night is dark, the moon hanging high, not much cloud cover, so looking at the sky is very bright.


    When I get used to it, I know a lot in front of my eyes. Even in the dark, I still feel that some things in front of me are very clear.


    "Isn''t it proper for you to come to this courtyard alone so much of the evening?" Quiet meeting, Zhuo day seems to be a little uncomfortable, after all is a voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "what''s wrong?"


    "You''re a girl. You come to this inn in the middle of the night. It''s just me here. If someone else is going to see you, maybe they''ll give you some thought. Your innocence will be ruined."


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed eyes, voice light, "I look ugly, others see what can''t mind, is the mind, want to resist is also easy, won''t be so light, let people succeed."


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and said in a cool voice, "you are calm."


    Zhao Xiaoling stretched a waist, quietly looking at the top, speechless.


    Zhuo Tian was quiet for a while, and then he felt bored. He said to her, "do you want to know something about me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not answer.


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and said, "if you really want to know, I''ll tell you.""What does your business have to do with me? I don''t need to know. "


    Zhuo Tian seems to be choking in his throat.


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles and looks at him. "You don''t want to tell me all the time. Why do you want to tell me all of a sudden?"


    "There are conditions, of course." Zhuo Tian stood up.


    Zhao Xiaoling closed his sleeves and whispered.


    Zhuo day uneasily drooped to drop Mou, voice way, "the condition is not difficult, is very easy, as long as you promise, I will tell you."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes flickered, and he said, "how, how? You''re afraid I''ll embarrass you? I''m not going to embarrass you much


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly raised his lips, showing a smile, "well, then you talk about your conditions, if it''s really not difficult, I''ll buy a curiosity."


    "Take me to your house."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling is very straightforward.


    "You agreed?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, said, "yes, but I want you to tell me the cause and effect of everything."


    Zhuo Tian stares at the ground with a complicated expression on his face. His figure in the moonlight appears lonely.


    Zhao Xiaoling waited, but for a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    After a meeting, he said slowly, "have you ever seen your father kill his own child?"


    Zhao Xiaoling look a Lin, sharp eyes look at him, "you mean, the person who killed you is your father?"


    Words just fall, she a face serious way, "I don''t believe your father king will have no injustice without reason to kill you."


    Zhuo Tian sneered, "nature will not have no reason, but there is no big reason."


    "Because of what?" She asked carefully, such a thing is very sensitive, she is afraid that it will hurt him.


    Zhuo Tian''s voice is gloomy, "that side imperial concubine who harms you, she designed to frame me, let father king think I did something to her, father king fury under, have a big temper to me."


    "Only you suffer?" It''s impossible, isn''t it?

 Chapter 176

    Zhuo Tian sneered, "This Slut just wanted to design me. She thought that as long as she explained to her father several times, he would believe her innocence and forgive her lightly. Maybe he would feel guilty and spoil her again. But she didn''t think that he didn''t care whether she was innocent or not. When she had this kind of thing, he just felt ashamed, so the night I was framed by her, he said He found someone to deal with her, then announced her sudden death in the house, and disposed of her body on the spot. "


    "I''m my father''s own son. I''m his own son, and I''m also his son. In order to protect my face, he found someone to prove my innocence after the slut died."


    "I thought he really believed me. Unexpectedly, within two days, he assigned me to work, but on the way, he let these people kill me."


    "After this, some of my loyal followers protected me, put me in a safe place, and then led these people away. Unexpectedly, you met them."


    Zhao Xiaoling tightened his brows, but he didn''t say it, and he had a guess.


    However, he still said, "I saved you by accident. I wanted a carriage, so I killed him. I was going to kill the guard and leave with your carriage."


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered her eyes.


    Zhuo Tian took a deep breath and said, "I was treated like this by my father. I thought it was meaningless to live, so I wanted to die. But unexpectedly, your maid stopped me."


    "Do you want to die now?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at him, her eyes are a little complicated, did not expect that the final fact is actually like this, she is in a very complicated mood, if it is her that happened, it should be the same as him.


    Zhuo Tian looked at her and shook his head. "I don''t want to think about it for the moment."


    "Why does that side imperial concubine design to frame you suddenly?" Zhao Xiaoling nodded and asked suddenly.


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lower lip, "that slut is not willing because I am ignored by my father."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed, "you are because I deal with that side imperial concubine?"


    Zhuo Tian nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling


    So I think it''s because of her.


    She suddenly felt a little sorry for Zhuo Tian, but she just burned her hand, now it''s all right, but he lost his father''s trust, and now he is homeless.


    "What are you going to do next?" After a moment''s silence, she asked about the business.


    Zhuo Tian looks at her, "haven''t I already said that?"


    "Your plan is to come home with me? Isn''t that your ultimate goal? "


    "I want to find a place to be quiet. I don''t want to stay anywhere else. It''s best to go home with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling light cough, "in fact, I don''t plan to stay at home, you can''t stay at home for two days, I suggest you find a quiet place to meditate."


    "Aren''t you going home to get married? Why not stay at home all the time? Are you going to go home for a few days and then go back to Gufu? "


    "Since I''m back home, I won''t go back all of a sudden before I get married."


    Zhuo Tian looked at her, "so what''s your plan?"


    Zhao Xiaoling quietly, after counting the breath, he said, "I should not have told you the need, right?"


    Zhuo Tian frowned and said, "I told you everything. Can''t you tell me?"


    "You told me only when I promised you."


    "Then you won''t let me stay at your house now."


    "You can stay at home, but I don''t think I can stay at home for long. If you don''t mind, it''s OK to live in my parents."


    Zhao Xiaoling has a leisurely voice.


    Zhuo Tianjun''s eyebrows are high and his teeth are grinding.


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his ears and shrugged, "if you want to go with me, please come early tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first, so I won''t stay any longer. If someone bumps into me, I may end up stealing my lover, and I can''t wash myself when I jump into the river."


    Before he spoke, she walked into the room briskly.


    Zhuo Tian stood for a moment, opened a room and checked in.


    Because the question has been answered, Zhao Xiaoling back to the room, a down sleepy, soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Zhao Xiaoling woke up and found that Xiaolian had got up, dressed well and combed her hair neatly.


    See Zhao Xiaoling wake up, Xiaolian called her, asked, "I go to help you get water to wash your face?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Xiaolian left the room.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling got up and dressed, then went to the dresser to brush her hair.


    The hair is still combing. Xiaolian brings water.


    When I saw her combing her hair, I took the initiative to help her.


    Zhao Xiaoling let her go, and spoke to her, "from today on, we will go with my son, he will go with me to my home."


    "Well, you said yesterday that he didn''t hide all day, and you didn''t care about him at all. Why did you suddenly change your mind today?"Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip smile, "yesterday I have to know all know."


    Xiaolian was surprised. "When did this happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and did not explain.


    Xiaolian combed her hair and whispered, "I''ll go to the coachman, and we''ll go back together after dinner?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "by the way, tell the coachman yesterday to find a place to stay, and then go back to the capital after a period of recuperation, so as to explain the cause and effect of this incident."


    "Yes."


    Xiaolian light should, left her room.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the round face in the mirror and couldn''t help sighing. After working hard for such a long time, she didn''t know when she would reach the weight and figure she wanted.


    After talking to the injured driver, they went to find a new driver and carriage. After having breakfast with Zhao Xiaoling, they packed up and planned to go home.


    After packing things, Zhao Xiaoling thought that Zhuo Tian didn''t appear all the time. He couldn''t help wring his eyebrows.


    Why has he been absent since he wants to go with him? Is he going back? You should say hello to her, so where is it?


    Pondering for a while, Zhao Xiaoling takes Xiaolian to check out at the counter at the door, and asks the shopkeeper if there is a person named Zhuo Tian who has opened a room.


    The shopkeeper turned over the record and nodded, "yes."


    "In what room?"


    "Room three."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Xiaolian and looks at her for a few seconds. Then, they walk in the direction of room 3.


    At the door of the third room, Zhao Xiaoling glances at Xiaolian, who immediately reaches for her hand and knocks on the door.


    Knock, knock.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    After the meeting, there was movement in the room. After counting the breath, someone walked slowly to the door and opened it.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian, Zhuo Tian rubbed his eyes, "Why are you so early?"


    "Brother, are you too early? You don''t see what time it is now. It''s almost past the hour. " Zhao Xiaoling was speechless for a while.


    People here always get up early, and they get up again after the hour. That''s the same reason that modern people sleep until noon.

 Chapter 177

    Zhuo Tian looked at the sky and said calmly, "it''s still early. Now it''s a good time to sleep."


    Zhao Xiaoling is too lazy to argue with him about this. She holds her chest in her hands and looks at him coldly. "Are you going to continue to sleep or get up and go with us? If you''re going to get up, we''ll give you a cup of tea. After that, we''ll go straight away. If you want to follow us, you''ll have to catch up. However, it depends on your ability to catch up. "


    Zhuo Tian beat a spirit, immediately closed the door and rushed into the house.


    Xiaolian stayed for a while, looking at Zhao Xiaoling, "what does Shizi mean?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and asked her to leave the inn. She went to the carriage she was looking for and sat down.


    The time of a cup of tea is very fast, almost no effort to wait, the time passed.


    Just as it was about time, Zhuo Tian rushed out of the inn, but at that time, his collar had not been buttoned up, and his head was in a mess, it seemed that he had not combed it well.


    Seeing this, Xiaolian chuckled.


    Zhuo Tian came out of the Inn and found that there was a man in the carriage at the door. He looked at him with a straight smile and a black face. He jumped into the carriage and then spoke to her fiercely, "do you dare to laugh at me? Don''t you want to live? "


    Xiaolian''s smile stopped and she didn''t dare to smile any more.


    Zhao Xiaoling stands in front of Xiaolian and looks at Zhuo Tiandao coldly. "Don''t kill her, but just smile. Why do you want to kill someone?"


    Zhuo Tian clenched his teeth and said, "I''m a noble son. How ever did anyone laugh at me like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling sleepy eyes, voice light, "I advise Shizi you don''t make such publicity, or let people know, it''s very easy to spread to the ears of people who shouldn''t pass, when the time will happen what shouldn''t happen, no one knows."


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and sat opposite them.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip, lifted the car curtain and said to the driver.


    The coachman immediately drove the horse forward.


    Zhao Xiaoling returned to the carriage and said to Zhuo, "Shizi, I don''t think I can call you Shizi any more. If you don''t give us a name, we can call you Shizi."


    "My name is Zhuo Tian. You can call me Mr. Zhuo."


    "Master Zhuo." Zhao Xiaoling made a sound immediately.


    Zhuo Tian nodded.


    But Xiaolian whispered, "ling''er, Zhuo''s surname is Huang''s. It''s not right to call Zhuo childe."


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and nodded, "yes, I forgot. I''ll call you childe Tian."


    "It feels strange." Zhuo Tian''s brows are tightening.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "what do you want to call it?"


    "Just call me Zichen. "


    "Zichen?" Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and asked, "why do you call this?"


    "This is my word."


    Zhao Xiaoling, well, "we''ll call you childe Zichen later."


    "It''s Zichen." Zhuo Tian spoke firmly.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows and said, "why can''t you call me childe?"


    "I don''t like it. Didn''t you say you can''t make it public? Since I have decided to go back to your home with you, I should do as the Romans do. I think the people you know in your family are all named directly. Coupled with childe, it always seems abrupt. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, but he didn''t ask, and he didn''t speak any more.


    She doesn''t speak, Zhuo Tian naturally doesn''t make a sound.


    They didn''t speak, and Xiaolian, a servant, didn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    In this way, the three people are all speechless along the way.


    It took them a few days to go back to her home. Besides, they were not in a hurry. Sometimes they took half a day to have a rest and walked more slowly. It took them nearly half the time to get to Yanghe city.


    When she arrived here, Zhao Xiaoling was a little excited. She hadn''t seen Zhao Dagang for a long time, but she missed them. I don''t know if Zhang Yu''s child has been born. It seems that she has been away for several months now. According to these days, she will be born soon or already.


    Thinking that Zhang Yu might have a baby, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly stops the coachman.


    "What? What are you going to do? "


    Zhuo day doubts to look at her to ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip smile, "I want to buy some things home."


    Zhuo Tian squints his eyes and says nothing.


    Xiaolian looked at her and asked, "what are you going to buy, ling''er?"


    "I want to buy a chicken to kill and take back, and then buy some herbs, and buy some small clothes."


    "What do you do with little clothes?" Xiaolian asked again.


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, eyebrows are smiling, "my mother should have children, I buy some back to the children."


    "Your mother has a baby?" Xiaolian looked up and down at her and whispered, "you are so big, your mother still has children?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "can''t you? It''s OK to be old. "


    Xiaolian pursed her lips, "can be can, just at this time of birth, always feel strange, are when the mother-in-law''s age, but also give birth to children, it''s not nice to say, besides, your mother is now this age, give birth to children can support?"Zhao Xiaoling arms chest, looked at her, but did not answer.


    Xiaolian was staring at her for a while and said to her, "what are you looking at? Is there something wrong with what I said? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    There''s a problem. In this prosperous Ming Dynasty, it''s nothing to have a child at the age of thirty or forty, but she has such a modern idea. It''s unbelievable.


    "There are so many children in their thirties and forties. Why do you have this idea?"


    Is she, like her, born again?


    In that case Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. She thought it necessary for her to observe how many people were born like this.


    Xiaolian scratched her head and murmured, "I saw a lot when I was young. Many women gave birth to children in their forties. As a result, they died within two years of giving birth to children, and no one raised them. Those children had a miserable life, and most of them gave birth to a son in their forties. Their reputation is really bad."


    Indeed, Zhang Yu wants to have a baby, but also to have a son.


    Zhao Xiaoling tugged at her lips and didn''t tell her much about it. She just said to her, "let''s get off the car and go shopping."


    "Well."


    They got out of the carriage.


    There was no need for Zhuo Tian to go shopping, and he was too lazy to go, so he stayed in the carriage waiting for them to come back.


    After waiting for half an hour or so, Zhuo Tian got bored and got off the carriage.


    Get off the carriage, he is ready to find a direction to find Zhao Xiaoling, they just leave the carriage, was fiercely hit.


    Zhuo Tian bumps into the frame of the car. He immediately jumps up and stares at the man who hit him.


    However, seeing the person who hit him, Zhuo Tian was stunned, and the swearing words he was going to say disappeared on the spot.


    This man is a pregnant woman with a big belly. She looks very bad and walks wobbly. It should be because of this that she bumps into him.


    Forget it. It''s a pregnant woman. It''s just virtue.

 Chapter 178

    Secretly this idea falls down, Zhuo day plans to leave, but this pregnant woman unexpectedly fell directly on the ground.


    Zhuo Tian


    Do you care about her?


    He secretly thought, he is not such a kind person, should not care.


    Although he thought so, he was still a little sorry. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth, said to the driver, and went with him to carry the pregnant woman into the carriage.


    Carrying the pregnant woman into the carriage, Zhuo Tianchong said to the coachman, "go, find a hospital to send her in, and we''ll come back here."


    "Good." The coachman answered, and he drove the carriage to the hospital.


    The front foot of the carriage left, and the back foot, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian returned to the place where the carriage stopped with their things. When they saw that the carriage was gone, Xiaolian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "ling''er, did we get off the carriage from here before?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "Where''s the carriage?" Asked lian''er.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it should be that we spent too long, so they went to find a place to rest."


    "But where shall we find them now?" Xiaolian looks resentful. If she looks empty handed, it''s OK to say that now they are carrying a few Jin things.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "look for it, look for a while. If we don''t find it, let''s find another carriage to go back to my house."


    "Good." Xiaolian answers again, and they look for the carriage side by side.


    Looking for a little while in this way, Xiaolian saw the carriage stopped in front of a hospital, and immediately exclaimed, "ling''er, where is the carriage? Look."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the place she was looking at. Sure enough, she saw the carriage. The coachman was still standing in front of the carriage, which was very conspicuous.


    Two people didn''t say more, immediately carrying things to go that way.


    Walking to the carriage and putting things down, Zhao Xiaoling looked at the coachman suspiciously, "where are the people on the carriage?"


    Zhuo Tian is not in the car.


    The coachman pointed to the hospital. "It''s inside."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the medical school, pushed his lower lip, and walked towards the medical school.


    Xiaolian didn''t follow her. Seeing her go, she stood quietly in front of the carriage and waited.


    Enter inside, scan a circle, she didn''t see Zhuo Tian, think the coachman can''t lie, she went directly to the manager of the hospital in front of him and asked, "do you have a young boy here? He''s very handsome. "


    The shopkeeper said to her, "did the girl come in with a pregnant woman?"


    Pregnant women? Zhao Xiaoling eyebrows jump, "where are they?"


    The shopkeeper pointed to the back of the hospital. "They''re back there."


    After nodding and thanking, Zhao Xiaoling went to the back of the hospital.


    There is a small room behind the hospital. Zhao Xiaoling sees the room behind. Before entering the room, she vaguely hears Zhuo Tian talking. She immediately walks towards the room.


    There are three people in the room, one is Zhuo Tian, the other is a woman lying on the bed with a big stomach, and the other is an old man, who should be the doctor of the hospital.


    When she went in, the old man was watching Zhuo Tian tell him about the woman.


    Take a look at the situation inside, Zhao Xiaoling jokingly said to Zhuo Tiandao, "Zichen, where did you pick up the pregnant woman?"


    Zhuo Tian took a look at her and said helplessly, "after waiting for you for a long time, you didn''t come back, I wanted to find you. As a result, I was ready to find you. I was hit by this pregnant woman. Then she hit me and suddenly fell down. I sent her to the hospital."


    "Oh..." Zhao Xiaoling long should be a, eyes fall on pregnant women, originally just want to see her, but in see her appearance that moment, she directly rushed to the past, "mother!"


    Zhuo Tian stares at her, "what do you call her?"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not answer his words, she directly reached out to Zhang Yu''s pulse.


    Zhuo Tian wrung his eyebrows and said, "do you think she''s your mother? The doctor said your mother is going to give birth, but now she is very weak. If she wants to give birth, she may not be able to give birth by herself. "


    Zhao Xiaoling tightened his brows and said to Zhuo Tian, "go and get my silver needle."


    Zhuo Tian nodded and was ready to leave. Zhao Xiaoling said, "forget it, you and I will lift my mother into the carriage. Now I will take her home."


    Zhuo Tian looked at her, "are you going to take your mother home? Your mother is going to give birth, and now it''s not suitable to go on the road, is it


    Zhao Xiaoling fixed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s not so easy for her to give birth. Besides, she can''t give birth to a child outside. It''s more inappropriate to give birth to a child on the way."


    Zhuo Tianmo, muttering in his heart, it''s not sure whether he can be born completely. Now who still wants to be born.


    "Carry her with me." She said no more, urging.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t say anything more. He went directly to raise Zhang Yu with her and walked out.


    Carrying Zhang Yu into the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling asks Xiaolian to take care of Zhang Yu first, while he goes to the hospital to buy a lot of herbs and medicines.She returned to the carriage and immediately asked the driver to go to Qinghe Village.


    But the coachman said, "girl, where are you talking about? You point out the way. I don''t know the way."


    Zhao Xiaoling, in response, reported a route to the coachman.


    The coachman nodded and wrote it down, and she followed the route she said.


    Because he didn''t know the way, Zhao Xiaoling watched the journey all the way, for fear that he would go the wrong way.


    Fortunately, he was very smart and didn''t go wrong all the way.


    Back to her home in Qinghe Village, she saw that the door was locked. Zhao Xiaoling took the key from Zhang Yu, opened the door, carried Zhang Yu into the room and put her on the bed.


    Put her on the bed, Zhao Xiaoling took the silver needle to stab the acupoint and woke her up.


    Zhang Yu opened her eyes and saw Zhao Xiaoling sitting in front of her. She said incredulously, "I''m not dazzled. Are you ling''er?"


    Zhao Xiaoling should be, "Niang, you have no eyesight, it''s me."


    Zhang Yu was a little excited. "It''s really you. You''ve come back. You''ve come back! I thought I would never see you in my life. "


    Seeing her so happy, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t resonate with her. She gritted her teeth, looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Niang, what''s the matter? Didn''t I take care of your body before? Why are you so empty now? What''s the matter with you? Do you want to kill yourself? "


    Zhang Yu pursed her lips and her eyes dropped.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank and said, "can''t it be because I''m missing, so you''ve been thinking about me, thinking about me, and didn''t take good care of your body?"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhao Xiaoling beat the head of the bed, "Niang, how can you be so willful? You don''t care about the baby in your stomach? Just because I don''t care about my body so much. "


    Zhang Yu burst into tears and choked out, "if you''re gone, what else do I want to have children? I wash my face with tears every day. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to find you. You''re the child I''ve loved for more than ten years. If you don''t see me, I''ll be gone. I can''t find you. I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 179

    Zhao Xiaoling biting teeth, a burst of chagrin, blame her, blame her, how she did not let Mo Qingxian back to her home notice? She was taken away all of a sudden and never went back. Zhang Yu and they would be worried. She didn''t think about it. At first, she only thought about Mo Yu and wanted revenge. Later, she left Mo''s home and went to Gu''s home. She didn''t think about it. She was so selfish that she didn''t think about them


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t write to you." She opens her mouth to Zhang Yu with guilt.


    Zhang Yu shook her head and grinned, "what are you talking about? I''m satisfied that you''re OK. "


    Zhao Xiaoling heart a sour, blunt Zhang Yu way, "Niang, I will help you safe birth of children, will certainly protect your life."


    Zhang Yu took a breath and said, "I don''t matter. Anyway, you have to keep the baby."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and complained, "how can Niang say such words? I won''t let anything happen to you. "


    Zhang Yu didn''t answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said, "I''ll give you some medicine. You can boil it for my mother."


    Xiaolian nodded, waiting for Zhao Xiaoling to give the medicine to her hand. She took it and went to the kitchen to boil the medicine.


    After she left, Zhang Yu looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "ling''er, although I''m glad you''re back, I still want to know what''s going on. Why didn''t you say you didn''t see her? I haven''t heard from you


    "Something happened to me at the beginning. Later, I was saved by master Mo, and I followed him all the time. I didn''t expect to come back and report a letter."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu asked nervously.


    "Someone forced me to treat someone, and they didn''t let me go."


    Zhuo Tian''s eyebrows jump, she should not be talking about him, right? Is that him?


    "You said..." He couldn''t help talking.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, picking eyebrows, "it''s not you."


    Zhuo Tian was relieved, but he felt much more stable.


    Zhang Yu twisted her eyebrows, a complex face, "I didn''t expect to be such a dangerous doctor, after you still don''t help people see a doctor."


    She became a doctor just to earn money to get revenge. Now she has got revenge, and she doesn''t need money any more, and she doesn''t need to help people see a doctor.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I won''t be a doctor any more."


    Zhang Yu nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "Niang, how do you feel now?"


    Zhang Yu looked at her and shook her head. "My mother is OK. I''m much better now."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "how can you go out with such a big stomach? If you didn''t meet Zichen this time, you wouldn''t know what to do. "


    "I''m too bored at home. I want to go out and look for your father. I don''t know I have a stomachache on the way."


    Listening to her mention of Zhao Dagang, Zhao Xiaoling thought of him and said to Zhang Yu, "you are going to have a baby now. I''ll ask someone to find your father back. When you have a baby, he must be here."


    Zhang Yu glanced at her, puzzled, "why did your father have to be here when I gave birth? How can a man be there to have a baby? "


    Zhao Xiaoling wrung his brows, "only in this way can father love you more, know how much suffering it is to have a child, and feel how difficult it is to have a child."


    Zhuo Tian glared at her and said in a quiet voice, "it sounds like you have a lot of resentment. You have never been treated like this."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "I saw in the play that too many women were treated unfaithfully. Can''t I have a grudge in my heart?"


    Zhuo Tian was a little surprised, "you even watch the drama."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "please go out. My mother is going to have a baby. You are not suitable to be here."


    Zhuo Tian choked, looked at them and left here in silence.


    Looking at his back, Zhang Yu counted his breath and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "who is this young master?"


    "His name is Zichen. He''s a friend I met outside."


    "It''s an extraordinary sight." Zhang Yu boasted, silent twice, and then said, "is he married?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyebrow angle smoked, vaguely can guess her idea, her eyes a little bit empty, whispered, "mother, I''ll go to find someone to find my father back, you have a rest, take good care of yourself, with your situation, there are still a few hours left."


    Put words, wait for her to say what, Zhao Xiaoling got up to leave.


    After she left, Zhang Yu frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter? I just asked... "


    Out of the house, Zhao Xiaoling found a familiar person in the village and gave him money. He went to find her father.


    After telling the man to leave, Zhao Xiaoling went back to Zhang Yu''s room.


    After observing for half an hour in the room, Xiaolian''s medicine was boiled.


    She brings the medicine up, and Zhao Xiaoling blows it directly to Zhang Yu.


    Feeding her this medicine, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Niang, the medicine I gave you is Qi tonic. Now your body is very weak. If you want to produce it yourself, you have to replenish some Qi."After taking a breath, she said, "I''ll see the situation later. If you can''t give birth by yourself, I''ll help you to dissect the child."


    Zhang Yu didn''t think much when she saw that she was so calm, but she just said yes.


    After drinking the medicine, Zhang Yu began to have abdominal pain, bursts of abdominal pain, and the interval was very short.


    Zhao Xiaoling nervous, let Xiaolian to burn hot water, and she flurried in the room to find something ready to produce.


    After looking for things, she went back to the room and stared at Zhang Yu nervously, waiting for her final attack.


    Now although it''s abdominal pain, and the interval is very short, it''s not time to give birth to children.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Zhang Yu began to work hard, and her body began to turn red.


    Zhao Xiaoling inexplicably flustered, grasp Zhang Yu''s hand, let her try to give birth, if can give birth to the best, if can''t give birth to, she again caesarean section.


    Although she had done the operation for others, it was still very dangerous. She didn''t have to use it as much as possible.


    "Ling''er, my mother is in pain." Born a quarter of an hour, has not been born, Zhang Yu pale face to Zhao Xiaoling called.


    Zhao Xiaoling tightened his brows and said solemnly, "if you really can''t be born, I''ll help you produce. You Can I help you? "


    Zhang Yu was about to speak when Zhao Dagang''s voice sounded outside. Next time, Zhao Xiaogang directly pushed the door into the room.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling in the room, he didn''t ask her how she came back. He directly cared about Zhang Yu, "how is your mother now?"


    "She''s going to give birth, but the baby hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know if my mother can give birth. If she can''t, she''ll have to be dissected."


    Zhao Dagang anxiously looked at him, "how to dissect? Will your mother be ok? Will the child be ok? "


    Zhao Xiaoling face dignified, "I can''t guarantee it will be OK."


    Zhao Dagang looks very ugly.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said in a voice, "if you can, it''s better to let my mother give birth by herself. If you depend on me, it''s very dangerous."

 Chapter 180

    "But I can''t be born. I don''t have the strength." Zhang Yu suddenly cried, a look of collapse.


    Zhao Dagang quickly walked to the bedside and sat down. Holding Zhang Yu''s hand, he said, "ling''er has come back. You must have a good baby. Don''t worry!"


    Zhang Yu looked at him with tears in her eyes, "in charge of the family, I can''t move. It hurts. It hurts."


    Zhao Dagang was in a hurry, but it was useless.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at this scene, some helpless, do not know how to do.


    After a moment''s silence, her eyes flashed and she said to Zhang Yu, "Niang, I''ll stimulate you with a silver needle. After a while, you''ll try your best to fight for the birth of a child, you know?"


    Zhang Yu looked at her, confused.


    Zhao Xiaoling said seriously: "I can only use the silver needle this time. If you can''t give birth to it, you can only dissect it. So, in order not to be dissected, you must try your best to give birth to it."


    Zhao Dagang looked at Zhao Xiaoling and Zhang Yu. He said in a deep voice, "daughter in law, I''ll help you to have a baby. You must have one."


    Seeing that they encouraged her so much, Zhang Yu nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath and stabbed Zhang Yu with a silver needle.


    After she pulled out the silver needle, Zhang Yuli felt that her body had more strength. At this time, the pain in her abdomen was severe. She quickly used the strength to push the fetus in her abdomen.


    "It''s coming out." Zhao Dagang suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and quickly began to deal with the baby and the umbilical cord.


    When Zhang Yu heard this, she closed her eyes and fainted.


    When Zhao Dagang saw the child coming out, he was just about to say something to Zhang Yu. Seeing that she was dizzy, he turned white and looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "girl, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Zhang Yu and said, "it should be off force. It''s OK."


    Zhao Dagang was relieved.


    After Zhao Xiaoling deals with the child, she gives the child to Zhao Dagang and asks him to take the child out of the room. She calls Xiaolian to deal with Zhang Yu''s production.


    When she and Xiaolian finished this, it was already two quarters of an hour later.


    When he walked out of the room, Zhao Xiaoling felt as if he had been beaten, and felt very hard.


    She glanced in the room and found that Zhao Dagang was holding his newborn child and was giggling. Zhuo Tian sat not far away from him and stared at him. There seemed to be some strange feeling in her eyes.


    "Dad." Zhao Xiaoling called.


    Zhao Dagang looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said with a silly smile, "ling''er, I have a son."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "I know you have a son, but you should put the child in the room and on the mother''s bed. The child was born. It''s too small and needs to be put on the bed to rest."


    Zhao Dagang gave the child a look and sent him into the room.


    Put the child, Zhao Dagang back to Zhao Xiaoling in front of her mouth, "you tell Dad, how can you be missing? Now how did you come back? Who are you and the girl around you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling hung his eyes and didn''t know how to tell him about it.


    When Zhao Dagang saw that she was silent, he thought, "what? Don''t you want to talk to dad? "


    "I''m thinking about how to tell Dad."


    "Say it from beginning to end."


    Revenge must not be said. As for entering Gufu and Mo Qingxian''s identity, if they want to get married, they must know.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoling slowly said, "at the beginning, I was suddenly taken away and forced to go for medical treatment, so I disappeared. The man took me to the place to help others treat their illness, but he told me that I couldn''t go until I was cured. Fortunately, I was saved by master Mo unexpectedly. In order to repay him, I followed him all the way. Unexpectedly, he was the grandson of the capital general. I went to the general''s residence with him and spent some time with him. He fell in love with me and wanted to marry me... "


    She stopped here and took a look at Zhao Dagang. Zhao Dagang stared at her as if he didn''t believe what he had just heard was true.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly, and then said, "originally, I was ready to come back to tell you, and then to be married. But when I was about to come back, he was sent to the frontier to fight. I saw him off before I came back. This girl was my maid when I was in the general''s house. As for this young man, he was a friend of his, and he was familiar with him. This time I went home to be married, he was not at ease I''m here to escort me back. "


    Her words fell for a long time, but Zhao Dagang didn''t respond.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this and called him in a low voice.


    Zhao Dagang looked at her and said, "do you think you are going to marry Mr. Mo?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    "How is that possible? How could he marry you? " His surprised expression was like seeing a meteor fall in front of him, totally unbelievable.


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Is she so bad? So bad that he won''t be fantasized at all?


    "Poof..." Zhuo Tian was chuckling.Zhao Xiaoling''s resentful eyes swept in the past.


    Zhuo Tian coughs lightly. He is good at covering half his face to hide the smile on his face. But because of the movement of the smile, he can''t cover it.


    Zhao Xiaoling grinds his teeth and looks like a knife.


    "Daddy Next breath, she called Zhao Dagang heavily.


    Zhao Dagang looked at her and blinked.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "do you mean I''m cheating you? What''s the advantage of me lying to you? "


    Zhao Dagang was silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, "don''t believe it, anyway, I''m telling the truth."


    Zhao Dagang tightened his brow and said, "apart from anything else, if master Mo really intends to marry you, I won''t allow him. He has been sent to fight now. I don''t know whether he will live or die, and I don''t know when he will come back. I won''t allow you to wait for him like this. Besides, fighting is very dangerous. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s not good for you if he is disabled ¡£¡±


    Zhao Xiaoling mouth corner smoked to smoke, "Dad, you so curse him, not good?"


    Zhao Dagang looked at her with a powerful look in his eyes. "It''s not a curse. I''m telling you the truth. He''s a man who has no power to bind a chicken. How can he be good on the battlefield?"


    "Well What if he knows martial arts? " Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Dagang looked at her, "does he know martial arts?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Zhao Dagang did not speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling clenched her lips.


    After the meeting, Zhao Dagang said, "even if he knows martial arts, there is no guarantee that he won''t die in the battlefield. Those generals and soldiers are all martial arts, don''t they still die in the battlefield?"


    Silent, he said cautiously, "Dad can''t give you a good husband, but at least dad can find you a living husband with healthy limbs, so that you won''t be widowed."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his forehead. It never occurred to him that Zhao Dagang didn''t agree with her marriage to Mo Qingxian. I don''t know what kind of mentality the people of the ancient family would have when they heard what he said. Fortunately, there are no people of the ancient family here, otherwise it would be passed back, ha ha.

 Chapter 181

    "Uncle, that''s not true. If you don''t have a good husband, it''s better not to have one." Zhuo Tian suddenly cut in.


    Zhao Dagang looked at him and frowned, "young master, I know you are his friend, but don''t talk to him. This is my daughter. I don''t want my daughter to directly ruin this half of her life."


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and speechless looked at Zhao Xiaoling, as if to say, "your father doesn''t seem to be any better than my father."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and changed the topic. "Dad, now that my mother has just given birth to a baby, she needs to eat something. I''ll make something for her."


    She immediately slipped to the kitchen.


    Xiaolian sees this and keeps up.


    Entering the kitchen, Xiaolian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "ling''er, what can I do if your father doesn''t agree with this marriage?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said jokingly, "what? I heard that I may not be the master of Gufu. Do you plan to go back to Gufu? If so, I won''t stop you. "


    Xiaolian stamped her feet, "ling''er, I don''t mean this. I didn''t think about going back to the ancient mansion. Now I''m talking about you. What can I do if your father doesn''t agree with you?"


    "Then don''t marry." Zhao Xiaoling answered lightly.


    Xiaolian stares and says, "don''t you marry? You''re not going to get married? "


    "Can''t you?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Xiaolian moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t clear the willows for a long time.


    After a long time, she finally made it clear, "no, but you really don''t want to get married? Don''t you like master qingjue? You don''t want to marry him? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, "who said you must marry if you like it?"


    Xiaolian stretched out her hand and scratched her head. She was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    She pulled her sleeve, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "the whole ancient house knows that you are the future daughter-in-law of the ancient family, and you have lived in the ancient family for so long. If you don''t marry, the people of the ancient family will not let you go."


    "You think they''re going to get angry with me?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Xiaolian nodded, "certainly."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Xiaoling asked again.


    Xiaolian wants to cry without tears, "how do I know what to do? I''m just a little maid, and I''m not smart. "


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw that she was forced to do so, he chuckled.


    Xiaolian didn''t understand and looked at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Xiaoling way, "tease you."


    Xiaolian blinked, but she didn''t respond, "what did you say to tease me?"


    "What I said just now was to tease you."


    Xiaolian speechless, youyou glared at her, "how can you do this? Are you happy to see me in such a hurry? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "happy, but also very interesting."


    Xiaolian bit her lip and was silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling leisurely looked at her for a while, while picking vegetables, while opening a way, "if I want to do things, others can''t stop."


    Xiaolian''s eyes flashed, "do you want to marry with your father on your back?"


    Then she muttered to herself, "it''s not good, but they should be able to figure it out in the future. If you marry to the ancient family, you will be more popular and spicy than here."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to refute her words. She just said coolly, "once, my father didn''t allow me to help people see a doctor, but in the end, I succeeded in persuading him with action and he agreed. So, no matter how difficult it is, as long as I''m willing, it will be successful."


    Xiaolian looked at her, "so would you persuade your father to agree to the marriage?"


    "Well."


    Xiaolian was relieved. "Then I''ll wait for you to persuade your father."


    Zhao Xiaoling closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    Now that Zhang Yu had finished production and could not eat anything, Zhao Xiaoling made porridge for her and fried a small dish for her to eat.


    She had a bad appetite. She didn''t eat much. She only ate half a bowl.


    Carrying the bowl out, Zhao Xiaoling thought of something and said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, can you find a place for Xiaolian and Zichen to settle down? From today on, they will stay at home with me."


    Zhao Dagang took a look at Xiaolian and Zhuo Tian and frowned, "we have no other place to live in."


    "You can ask if there is anyone in the village willing to rent two rooms..."


    Her words just export, small lotus then way, "work properly son, I live with you one go, don''t need another live."


    Zhao Xiaoling patted his brain and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot. You can sleep with me."


    Xiaolian grinned and made no more noise.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhao Dagang and said, "just find a place for him to sleep."


    She pointed to Zhuo Tian.


    Zhao Dagang was about to speak. Zhuo Tian said, "I can sleep anywhere. I don''t have to make special arrangements."


    "Sleep anywhere?" It''s Zhao Xiaoling speaking.She squinted and looked at Zhuo Tian, "don''t you dislike it?"


    Zhuo Tian dozed off his eyes, and his voice was light, "I don''t want to give up."


    Zhao Xiaoling can''t believe it. He is a noble son. He is willing to sleep anywhere. Tut, it''s strange.


    "Not on the ground?" She asked.


    Zhuo Tian looked at her, gnashing his teeth, "do not dislike."


    Zhao Xiaoling clapped his hands and said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, you can make a shop in this room and give him sleep at night and put it away during the day."


    Zhao Dagang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhuo Tian. Can this young man sleep on the floor?


    Zhuo day receives his line of sight, opening a way, "so arrange according to Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Dagang Oh should be a, some did not return to God.


    A smile flashed in Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes and he took the bowl to the kitchen.


    After calling Zhang Yu to eat, Zhao Xiaoling finds that she is hungry. She looks at the sky. It''s late. It''s time to have dinner.


    In his mind, Zhao Xiaoling pulls Xiaolian to make dinner.


    After dinner, they wash up. Zhao Xiaoling pulls Xiaolian into the room to have a rest. Zhuo Tian looks at Zhao Dagang and lays down on the ground to sleep.


    Originally, he was very repellent to this, but after lying down, he unexpectedly felt very comfortable. After lying down for a short time, he was sleepy and fell asleep.


    Zhao Xiaoling got up early in the morning and opened the door. He found that Zhuo Tian was sleeping soundly on the ground. He couldn''t help but raise his lips. He didn''t think that he really didn''t want to give up and slept so soundly. However, people could see that he didn''t sleep well on the ground and couldn''t let him sleep so well during the day.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling called Zhuo Tian in the past, but was suddenly dragged by him to the ground, his whole body turned up.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t react. When he pressed on her and was ready to kiss her, she realized the problem and didn''t want to reach out and hit him in the face.


    Zhuo Tian moves, slowly opens his eyes and looks at Zhao Xiaoling. At first, his eyes are confused. Soon, the confused color is replaced by startled realization. Next breath, he turns over and leaves her body and turns his back to her.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." He opened his mouth.

 Chapter 182

    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, got up, walked to him, looked at him and said, "what happened to you just now?"


    He looks strange. He doesn''t mean to belittle her. Besides, if she doesn''t really like her, how can he belittle her?


    Zhuo Tian blinked, but his ears were red.


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "what happened to you just now? You''re not dreaming, are you? You think I''m the woman of your dreams? "


    Zhuo day seems to be said in the heart of the idea, just not red face brush red.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly, "as expected, you had that kind of dream in the morning."


    She closed her lips and chuckled.


    Zhuo Tian stares at her, obviously annoyed and angry, "you are not allowed to laugh, if you want to laugh again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Zhao Xiaoling picked his eyebrows and said to him, "how are you going to be rude? Hit me? "


    Zhuo Tian bit his teeth, looked at her for a long time, said, "I tell your father, what you said yesterday is deceitful."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "you dare! If you tell my father, I''ll tell him to go


    "You..."


    Zhao Xiaoling hummed coldly, "who is afraid of who? Anyway, if you tell my father, I will be told by him at most. If I tell your father, you should know what will happen to you. "


    "What father is not father, I heard you calling Father early in the morning."


    Zhao Dagang suddenly pushed out the door and looked at them.


    They look at Zhao Dagang at the same time.


    Zhao Xiaoling reacted very quickly, she said with a smile, "nothing, Dad, are you going to do business today?"


    Zhao Dagang said, "if you want to go, you can take care of your mother at home. I have to earn money."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded. He had a good sense of this. Without money, he was not qualified to talk about anything else. Besides, he had no practical effect at home.


    Zhao Dagang didn''t speak any more. After cleaning up, he went out.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Two people''s quarrel and embarrassment so inexplicably resolved, Zhuo Tian has some complex, he rubbed his head, sat on the chair in a daze.


    Not long after Zhao Xiaoling gets up, Xiaolian wakes up. When she gets out of the house, she sees Zhuo Tian sitting on the table in a daze. Xiaolian tilts her head and goes out to find Zhao Xiaoling.


    See Zhao Xiaoling in making breakfast, Xiaolian immediately help her burn a fire.


    When burning the fire, Xiaolian suddenly raised her head and asked, "ling''er, I just saw Zichen sitting in a daze in the room. Did he sleep on the floor yesterday?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "really, what is there to doubt? Why don''t you sleep on the ground? "


    Xiaolian youyou way, "he is a son of the world, actually really sleep on the ground."


    Then she murmured, "should we give him our room and let''s sleep on the floor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling in the hands of the action, looking at Xiaolian way, "why can''t he sleep on the ground, we can sleep on the ground?"


    "He''s the son of the world. His status is different."


    Zhao Xiaoling cold hum, "you remember, in my family, there is no identity difference, everyone is the same, don''t because whose identity is special on special treatment."


    "But..."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, "what can you ask the son of heaven to do?"


    Xiaolian shook her head. "I didn''t ask for it."


    "Since there is nothing to ask for, why care about his identity? He didn''t tell us his identity. Why should we care about his identity? "


    Even if he didn''t talk about identity, but his identity was there. She knew it. How could she not care?


    Xiaolian murmured in her heart, but she didn''t use this to refute Zhao Xiaoling. Instead, she said obediently, "then I don''t care about his identity in your house any more."


    Zhao Xiaoling, well, should stop talking and do his own thing.


    Breakfast Zhao Xiaoling is porridge, plus a few cakes, porridge, let Xiaolian they eat, she is sent into the room let Zhang Yu eat.


    After a night''s rest, Zhang Yu was much better and ate a lot. She ate two bowls of porridge and two cakes.


    Zhao Xiaoling is happy and asks Zhang Yu to have a good rest. He goes out of the room.


    Out of the house, found that Xiaolian and Zhuo Tian two people will porridge and cake out, but did not move, Zhao Xiaoling doubt way, "why don''t you eat?"


    Xiaolian looked at her and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Don''t wait for me. Wait for me to do something."


    Words fall, she Wu takes empty bowl into kitchen, oneself helped oneself Sheng a bowl to come out.


    Sitting in front of them, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I told you to eat first. Don''t wait for me."


    Xiaolian said, "if you don''t eat, I won''t eat."


    She doesn''t eat. She can understand. After all, she is used to slavery, but what about him? Zhao Xiaoling looks at Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo day ignored her eyes, Wu took a bowl and chopsticks to eat.


    Look at her like this, Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, also did not want to ask his meaning.After dinner, Zhuo tianwu went out for a walk.


    Xiaolian went to wash the dishes, while Zhao Xiaoling went to Zhang Yu''s bedside to talk with her.


    "Mother, I''m going to get married."


    Zhang Yu was shocked by her words, "what do you say? You''re getting married? Who are you going to marry? "


    "It''s Mr. mo."


    Zhang Yu narrowed her eyes and said incredulously, "how can you marry Mr. Mo? He''s going to marry you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and nodded, "he wants to marry me."


    Zhang Yu looked at her and touched her head. "Didn''t you really talk nonsense? How could he suddenly marry you? That young master Mo is not an ordinary person. He is so powerful. How can he marry a girl who has no appearance or family background? "


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''ve been out with him for a while. He likes me and plans to marry me."


    Zhang Yu still can''t believe it, but she doesn''t think it''s normal. Is what she said true?


    "Not only does he want to marry me, but he''s not an ordinary landlord. He''s the grandson of the capital general. Now he''s on the battlefield."


    Zhang Yu was stunned.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "mother, I told my father about this. I came back this time to get married. When he comes back from the battlefield, I''ll wait for him to marry me."


    Zhang Yu blinked, with a complicated look and no voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling said again, "however, Dad heard that he went to war on the battlefield and didn''t agree with me. Niang, please help me to persuade him."


    Zhang Yu looked at her, "he doesn''t agree? Did he say why? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "it''s said that when master Mo went to the battlefield, he didn''t know his life or death, and he didn''t know when he would come back, and he was afraid that he would be disabled or something."


    Zhang Yu nodded, "your father has a point."


    She took a breath and said in a voice, "although this young master Mo is excellent and a rare lover, if he really doesn''t know whether he will be disabled or not, my mother won''t allow you to marry him."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "mother, but I like him. If I don''t marry him, I don''t want to marry other people."


    Zhang Yu twisted her brows, "don''t be so willful."

 Chapter 183

    "He likes me, and I like him too. It''s the best for me to marry him. Do you want me to marry someone I don''t like and don''t know if I will? At the beginning, Li Rongshen was the one you chose, but why did he promise to marry me? Didn''t he marry me in the end? It turns out that if you don''t really like it, even if you buy it with money, it''s useless. If you want to find one, you''d better find one who likes me, and I''d better like him too. This is a good match, otherwise you will only be unhappy. "


    Zhang Yu sighed deeply, "but if master Mo dies in the battlefield, don''t you want to be widowed? Even if you don''t die and end up half disabled, what will you do after you marry him? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looks resentful, "can''t you and dad go to a good place?"


    Zhang Yu''s face is dignified and her voice is complex. "It''s not that my mother doesn''t think of a good place, but that my mother can''t think of a good place. Only by imagining the worst, can we consider this matter. You are our favorite daughter. We hope you will be happy and don''t want you to be unhappy."


    "Mother, let me tell you this. No matter whether he is dead or alive, disabled or whatever, I''ve decided on him. If I can''t marry him, I''d rather be a nun."


    "You..." Zhang Yu looks at her anxiously.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "mother, I don''t regret it. Since I like him, I don''t intend to regret it. Let me marry him. I won''t blame you for anything in the future."


    Women''s heart is always soft, and Zhang Yu just gave birth to a child, more no resistance.


    She sighed heavily and said to her, "if you have to marry, my mother won''t stop you, but you should remember what you said today."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I have no regrets."


    Zhang Yu wrung her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if I can convince your father. Your father''s temper is very hard. It''s hard to say whether he will agree with this."


    "As long as my mother is willing to try her best to persuade me, I believe he will agree. If we work hard, he will agree." Zhao Xiaoling smiles.


    Zhang Yu took an eye to see her one eye, "you already calculated?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and didn''t answer.


    Zhang Yu gathered up the quilt and asked her, "you tell my mother, if my mother is not moved by you, what are you going to do? Are you going to marry him behind our back? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no way."


    "If you are not moved by me, I will think of other ways. Anyway, I will not give up."


    Zhang Yu nodded and felt more comfortable. "You are still filial. If you dare to marry him behind our back, my mother won''t help you."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly, reached out and stroked her body, and said, "I''m your good daughter. How can I do that?"


    Zhang Yu chuckles, "you just coax your mother."


    "I mean serious. How can my mother say I''m trying to coax you?"


    Zhang Yu was about to say something when the little guy around her burst into tears. She immediately picked up the little guy and coaxed him.


    With Zhang Yuxiang''s help, Zhao Dagang agreed with Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian within two days. However, he had the condition that if he didn''t come back within one year, she would marry another.


    Zhao Xiaoling originally wanted to refute him, but she thought about it and didn''t rush to say it, so she didn''t refute it and swallowed it.


    After giving birth to her baby, Zhang Yu couldn''t stay in bed for more than ten days and began to get out of bed to do some simple things. In addition, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian did all the other things.


    He stayed at home for 20 days. On this day, Zhao Xiaoling found Zhuo Tian and said to him, "are you going to stay at my home?"


    Zhuo Tian looked at her, voice light, "what do you want to say, speak straight."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "I''m going to leave home."


    "Where to?" Zhuo world consciousness asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak.


    Zhuo Tian frowned and said, "I''ll follow you."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and shook his head, "it''s not suitable."


    "Why not?"


    "The place I intend to go is not suitable for you."


    "Where are you going?" Zhuo Tian looks curious, "what is not suitable for me to go?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to say it at first, but on second thought, it didn''t matter, so he said, "I''m going to the frontier."


    "You''re going to..." He exclaimed, words have not yet said, was Zhao Xiaoling rapid response to cover the mouth.


    Zhuo day Mou a Shan, think of before almost despise her affair, the ear root is red.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t notice his situation, just whispered to him, "don''t be so loud."


    Zhuo Tian nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately let go.


    Her hand loosened, Zhuo day vomited a breath, this just slowly of open mouth, "you go to frontier do what?"? You can''t fight or do anything. Why do you want to go to such a dangerous place? "


    "You''re in charge?" Zhao Xiaoling didn''t retort.


    After counting the interest, she said, "anyway, I''m going to leave. I just told you in advance. If you want to stay at home, stay at my home. If..."Later, she hasn''t said, Zhuo Tian has said, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with his eyes, "no way."


    Zhuo Tian laughingly said, "why not? You can go. Why can''t I? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll die there by accident."


    Zhuo Tian''s voice is light and light way, "what does it matter if I die there?"? They want me dead anyway. "


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "in this way, I will feel that I am taking you to die. You''d better not go."


    "If you go, I will follow you. Even if you don''t want to, I will follow you." He spoke in a deep voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that my noble son is actually a follower. He likes to follow others."


    Zhuo Tian glares at her angrily.


    After counting the interest, it seems that he suddenly figured it out and said in a light voice, "whatever you say, anyway, I''ll follow you."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinds his teeth. After a while, he says, "well, since you''re willing to follow me, I''m not afraid to take you. Anyway, life is yours."


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips.


    Zhao Xiaoling left.


    After she left, Zhuo Tian looked at the sky and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of death. Where else can''t I go? Isn''t that the frontier? You''re a woman. Why don''t I? "


    After finishing with Zhuo Tian, that day, when Zhao da just came back, Zhao Xiaoling told him that he was going to travel far away.


    Zhao Dagang frowned at her and asked, "where are you going?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said, "someone came to me and asked me to see his master. I''m going to see him."


    Zhao Dagang said, "if it''s too far away, don''t go. It''s not good if there''s any danger on the way."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "Dad, he promised a heavy reward, one thousand taels of silver."


    Zhao Dagang said, "you say a thousand taels of silver?"

 Chapter 184

    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, so much silver, where can I earn? Even if it''s far away, it''s OK."


    Zhang Yu is good out of the room, heard this, she rushed to Zhao Xiaoling way, "don''t go, don''t go."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "Niang, one thousand taels of silver, isn''t it a waste of silver not to go?"


    Zhang Yu is holding the child. Hearing the words, she takes a breath and says, "if you are cured, it''s OK to say that if you are not cured, maybe something will happen. It''s not easy for you to come back. My mother doesn''t want you to do such a dangerous thing again."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t answer. He just secretly thought about the way to persuade them.


    Quiet meeting, she is still trying to find a way, Zhuo day suddenly approached two people to their mouth.


    "Uncle and aunt, you don''t have to worry about being embarrassed if you can''t cure her."


    They look at Zhuo Tian together.


    Zhuo Tianwen said in a voice, "I can protect her from being embarrassed. You can rest assured."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to Zhang Yu and Zhao Dagang, "yes, my father and mother, his status is not ordinary. He can certainly protect me. Let me go. I have to earn money as a dowry. I can''t be too shabby when I get married to the general''s house, can I? If the dowry is not respectable, I will be looked down upon. "


    Zhang Yu twisted her brows, as if it was difficult to get on.


    Zhao Dagang said to Zhao Xiaoling, "who is he?"


    "He is..." Zhao Xiaoling prolonged his voice for a long time. He coughed softly and said, "he is the son of the prince, the son of the prince."


    Zhao Dagang was shocked and looked at Zhuo Tian, but he couldn''t believe it. "Can the prince sleep on the floor of our house?"


    Why can''t you sleep? Do you want to share the high and the low when you sleep on the ground? "


    Zhuo Tian coughed lightly and said, "uncle, I''m willing to sleep. I don''t want to go out to sleep, so I''d rather sleep on the ground."


    "But..."


    "Does Dad think he can''t protect me, or don''t you believe his identity?" Zhao Xiaoling asked directly.


    Zhao Dagang squinted and said nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and looked at Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo Tian took out a jade pendant from his body and handed it to Zhao Dagang to see, "this is the jade pendant to prove my identity. There is a royal logo on it."


    How can Zhao Dagang understand the jade pendant? However, with the appearance of the jade pendant, he felt that what he said could not be a lie.


    "Why would a son of a generation escort you home and stay in our family for such a long time?" He asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his head and felt a headache. If a lie falls, he will use a lot of lies to mend the hole, or he will be punctured soon.


    Zhuo Tian looked at Zhao Dagang and said, "he and I are excellent friends. If he is not here, I will take good care of Miss Zhao for him. As for living in your house, it''s just because I want to play here, but I don''t want to live in other places, so I''m willing to sleep on the floor."


    Pulling his lower lip, he said in a warm voice, "when you go out, you should be free and easy. You can''t be as fastidious as you are at home. I just want to experience life outside, so I don''t want to be too nice to myself."


    Zhao Dagang is dumb. I don''t know what to say.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "Dad, you can let me go out to help people see a doctor."


    "Uncle, you can agree. It happens that I can travel around again." Zhuo Tian asks.


    Zhao Dagang looks at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu gritted her teeth and said, "well, you can go if you want, but you can''t lose the news this time."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll write to you when I get there."


    Zhang Yuen should.


    When Zhao Dagang saw that she agreed, he didn''t object any more.


    Two people have no opinion, Zhao Xiaoling packed things that day, the next morning and Xiaolian and Zhuo Tian left home, toward the border direction.


    Xiaolian doesn''t know that Zhao Xiaoling is planning to go to the frontier this time. On the way, she asks where she is going.


    Zhao Xiaoling smell speech, look to her way, "I want to go to the frontier."


    Xiaolian was stunned and said, "is the person you want to treat in the frontier? What a coincidence? "


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, "don''t you know? I''m not really going to help people


    Xiaolian stares, "are you cheating your parents?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Xiaolian swallowed her saliva, "you said there was no loophole, I believe it."


    Zhao Xiaoling calm way, "if even you don''t believe, they more impossible to believe."


    Xiaolian blinked, "but you cheat your parents like this, OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her, "besides, I have no other way to leave."


    Xiaolian pursed her lower lip. "You can''t cheat them like that. If they know you''ve gone to the frontier, they''ll be very sad. If you have something wrong again..."


    "Bah, no crow mouth." Zhao Xiaoling interrupts her.


    Xiaolian followed bah and said, "I always think it''s bad that you don''t tell them the truth."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, gently pulling the sleeve, voice light, "but if you tell them, they will not let me go, in order to go, I can only hide from them."Xiaolian Nuo lips, want to say what, do not know what to say.


    After a while, she said, "your parents really love you. If only I had such a kind of parents."


    Zhao Xiaoling is going to say, "don''t you?" However, before her words came out, it suddenly occurred to her that if she had parents, she would not be reduced to a maid now.


    What''s more, if there are parents, they will not love her. Otherwise, how can they let her be a maid?


    Mind down, Zhao Xiaoling warm voice said, "nothing, after my parents, you can be their own parents, I''ll go back and say to them, let them recognize you as a dry daughter."


    Xiaolian smiles and squints, "OK, thank you, ling''er."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound. She lifted the curtain of her car and looked out quietly.


    Xiaolian looked at her for a long time, but she was silent.


    The border is ten days away from Yanghe City, but fortunately, it is safe all the way. Zhao Xiaoling thinks they will arrive safely. However, when they are about to enter the border, Zhao Xiaoling meets a lot of bandits, and a lot of them surround them.


    "There are at least 20 rogue bandits. What should we do?"


    Sitting in the carriage, looking at the bandits outside, Xiaolian pale to Zhao Xiaoling mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said nothing.


    Xiaolian looks at Zhuo Tian again, "Zichen..."


    Zhuo Tian fixed his eyes, looked at them and said, "I''ll lead them away in a moment, and you''ll run away in a carriage."


    "More than 20 people, how can you lead them?" Zhao Xiaoling spoke coolly.


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows.


    Xiaolian squints at Zhao Xiaoling and says, "call out the person who protects you? Let them deal with these bandits. "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, those people can''t deal with these bandits. Now they have to rely on wisdom."


    "But how to rely on wisdom?" Xiaolian looks at her with eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips, opened the car curtain and looked at the bandits. Then he calmly stepped out of the carriage and saluted them. In a soft voice, he said, "Hello, brothers."

 Chapter 185

    She is not very good-looking, but her voice is crisp enough to make people want to dance.


    A group of bandits around them couldn''t help but get up. Among them, the leader of the bandits said to Zhao Xiaoling, "little lady, you are very polite."


    Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, Jiao Di Di''s voice said, "to you brothers, the little girl naturally should be polite, the little girl is just a poor little girl, how can you be rude to the brothers."


    The leader was tall and big. He was at least two meters tall, but he was not ugly. On the contrary, he had the taste of heroism. Hearing the words, he laughed, "you are so smart. You must know what we are doing in the carriage. You are smart. Take out what you should take."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the man with a pair of water eyes and said, "do brothers want silver?"


    The bandit leader, um, should say, "yes, take out as many as you have."


    "Does my brother believe me?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    The bandit leader''s fierce eyes looked at her, but his face was filled with a smile, "what does that mean?"


    "If my brother believes in me, I will give you all the money. If my brother doesn''t believe me, you won''t believe how much I will take."


    The bandit leader leisurely said, "I believe you, take it."


    Zhao Xiaoling said gratefully, "thank you for your trust, but I have another question to ask."


    "He said


    "With the silver, my brother will let us go?"


    The bandit leader said in a loud voice, "take out the silver and let you go."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "that elder brother and wait."


    Her words fell and she got into the carriage slowly.


    After a few breath, she took out a bag of silver, went to the bandit leader and handed it to him, "brother, this is all our silver. There is not any left. You see."


    That''s a lot of silver, at least a hundred Liang.


    The bandit leader squinted, reached for the silver, took a look at it, looked at the carriage, and said in a loud voice, "let''s go."


    When he said that, the bandits around the carriage immediately backed away.


    The bandit leader took a meaningful look at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "little lady, I met you for the first time in such a long time. You are so calm when you meet bandits."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "brother joked, little girl flustered, but flustered face not flustered."


    "What a flustered face. Don''t be flustered. Are you married?" The bandit leader must look at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips with a smile, deliberately joking, "brother, but you like me? Then I''ll say sorry to my brother. I''ve been married for several years. Now I''m going to find my husband. "


    The bandit leader frowned regretfully and said, "my name is Yi Ling. If we have a chance to see each other in the future, if you need any help from me, I will help you at that time. I will only pay you back this silver."


    "Thank brother Yi first."


    The bandit leader reached out and lifted her chin, rubbed her finger on her chin, and next time, he threw away his hand and left with the bandits.


    After they left, Xiaolian got out of the carriage and rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "ling''er, how are you? Are you ok? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and shook his head.


    Xiaolian swallowed her saliva. "That man looks terrible. It''s terrible."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and walked towards the carriage.


    Xiaolian catches up.


    Two people on the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling let the driver continue to drive.


    The coachman was so scared when he saw the bandit. When he heard her, he immediately recovered, raised his whip and drove the horse away.


    On the way, Zhuo Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoling, with a quiet voice. "I didn''t expect that you would solve these bandits so easily."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "easy? We have all the money we have. "


    Zhuo Tian youyou said, "most bandits kill people and rob money. It''s very good for you to do so."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled lower lip, voice light, "these people don''t look like murderers, otherwise, I hand over silver is useless."


    "How do you see that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows, "how can you see that? If those people really want to kill people, they won''t talk nonsense to us, but when I talk to him, he still wants to make fun of me, which means that they are not killers. "


    Zhuo Tian shrugged, "not necessarily."


    "Moreover, I see that they look embarrassed, but there is no color of desperation in their eyes, so I don''t think they can be the kind of people who will kill."


    "You have observed it so carefully."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, looked at him and said, "Zichen, what you should think about now is how to settle down. Now we don''t have any money on us. If we can''t think of a way before we settle down, then we will sleep out."


    Zhuo Tian tightened his brows, and Zhao Xiaoling said, "also, we don''t even have money to eat. We may be hungry."Zhuo Tian''s brow tightened even more.


    "It''s a small matter that we don''t have money for food and accommodation. The money for the carriage hasn''t been paid yet. We may be killed by the coachman."


    She continued to speak.


    Zhuo Tian grinds his teeth and says to her, "what do you think? Why didn''t you keep a little before? Anyway, he didn''t search our people. If you leave a little, he won''t know. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looks light, "the bandit leader is a smart man. He can definitely see if we have hidden money secretly. Once he finds out that I''m lying, he may be a killer. I can''t do such a thing."


    Zhuo Tianleng snorts, disdaining this.


    "I can''t guarantee that I won''t be found out by him. If I do such a guilty thing, I will express it somewhere."


    "Ling''er, otherwise, let''s help people work and earn some money?" Xiaolian looks at them and opens her mouth to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and asked faintly, "what are you going to do?"


    "No matter what we do, we can only do it if someone asks us."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I can''t do it."


    Xiaolian choked and immediately changed her tongue, "no matter what I do, I can do it."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said, "the three of us depend on you to work alone?"


    Xiaolian blinked, "how about that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo Tian''s neck was stiff and he whispered, "do you want me to work? Although I''m only Zichen now, I haven''t done anything. I can''t do anything. Even if I have to work, people won''t accept me. "


    "I''ll see it when I get to the place first. I really can''t. I''ll sleep in the open before dining."


    "Then sleep in the open!" Zhuo Tian directly clapped the board, "you don''t have to find a way to earn money."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t answer, just gave him a cool smile.


    That day, at night, Zhuo Tiancai found that it was not easy to sleep in the open air. He could bear it, but he couldn''t bear it. This frontier was not as cold as other places in the Ming Dynasty. It was very cold at night. It was very cold outside, even in the carriage.

 Chapter 186

    Zhuo Tian shrank on the carriage for a while. He just jumped off the carriage and walked on the ground, rubbing his hands while walking.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this, he laughed and said to Xiaolian, "this is what he said about sleeping in the open."


    Xiaolian youyou said, "ling''er, I''ll find something tomorrow. I''m sure I can find something to earn some money. At least I''ll fill our stomachs."


    Now they have entered the frontier, but by the time they got here, it was too late to find any chance to earn money, so they had to sleep in the open at night.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at her and said in a warm voice, "first see if you can find someone to let me see a doctor. If you can, it''s much more profitable than working for someone."


    Xiaolian nods.


    Neither of them spoke any more, so they hugged each other for warmth.


    After holding for a while, the coachman suddenly came up to the door curtain and said in a low voice, "two girls."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The coachman said, "you don''t have any money for food and accommodation. What''s left is the money for the carriage Do you have any silver to pay for it? "


    When he told Zhuo Tian that there was no silver, the coachman didn''t hear it.


    Hearing the rickshaw puller''s question, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. He opened the car curtain and said to the rickshaw puller, "we''ll have money to pay. If we can''t, we''ll borrow some money to pay. Don''t worry, it won''t short your money."


    The coachman frowned, "I sympathize with you, but I can''t take you for free just because I sympathize with you. As for me, I''ll suffer a little. The road I brought you is not silver."


    "Do you want to leave us behind?" Zhao Xiaoling asked, frowning.


    The coachman said helplessly, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave you, but I can''t always take you with me, can I?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and said to him, "in that case, you can put us down tomorrow, but before you let us go, I want to earn some money and pay for your car."


    "No, I''m sorry to put you down like this. I''m sorry to ask you to pay for the car again."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "we should have paid for the car, but now we just pay as usual. You don''t need to apologize to us."


    When she said this, the driver felt more and more guilty. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you can pay for the car, I''ll take you to your destination."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said gratefully, "thank you very much. You can''t wait for tomorrow. I have something to be. Anyway, I want to get some silver."


    The coachman said, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer speak, she secretly sighed, silently thinking about Mo Qingxian, she is very close to him, right? Would he feel her so close to him? Did he feel her coming? It is said that a lover has a heart. If they are in love, he should have a little feeling, right?


    Smile, Zhao Xiaoling can''t help thinking, if he saw her appear in front of him, should be very happy?


    However, after he was happy, he would be angry, very angry, would drive her away, let her leave this place of right and wrong, after all, this place is chaotic, foreign enemies are attacking here, people here are flustered, very unsafe.


    It was too cold at night, and Zhao Xiaoling had been thinking about making money. She didn''t sleep that night.


    At dawn, she took Xiaolian out of the carriage and went to the doctor''s office with her.


    The quickest way to help people see a doctor and earn money is to borrow the place of the hospital, but it has to be approved by the people of the hospital.


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling thought silently that the people in the hospital did not necessarily want a foreign doctor to come into their hospital. If she was not good at medicine, wouldn''t she smash their signboard?


    Zhuo Tian is far away from the carriage when he walks outside at night, so he doesn''t hear the conversation between Zhao Xiaoling and the coachman. In the morning, when it''s dawn, Zhuo Tian plans to go back to the carriage to drive with Zhao Xiaoling. But before he returns to the carriage, he sees them get out of the carriage and walk forward. He doesn''t hesitate to follow them.


    The coachman watched them go and drove the horses up.


    In front of a hospital, Zhao Xiaoling stops at the door and walks into the hospital.


    "Are you going to see a doctor or take medicine?"


    As soon as they went in, a small two rushed to ask them.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said to him, "we want to talk to the shopkeeper about something."


    The second child looked at them, said a word, waited, and then left them, doing his own work, cleaning the inside of the hospital, cleaning up the herbs and so on.


    Xiaolian took a look at him and whispered to Zhao Xiaoling, "I don''t think he likes us very much."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Zhuo Tian catches up with the two people and sees them enter the hospital. He immediately follows them and comes up to them and says, "what do you want to do when you go to the hospital?"


    Two people looked at him one eye, Zhao Xiaoling did not make a sound.


    Xiaolian opens her mouth and whispers to Zhuo Tian about their purpose.Zhuo day listen to, haven''t said what, that ear tip hear her words of small two walked to three people in front of, don''t have good spirit of blunt three people open mouth, "our family don''t need a doctor, you go."


    Xiaolian frowns and looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t mean to leave, but said softly, "I''m not going to be a doctor here. I want to rent your place to help people see a doctor. I''ll pay for it."


    Little Er Leng hum, "we doctors don''t have much business. Don''t many people come here to grab jobs?"


    "If you don''t want to, why are you so impolite?" Xiaolian was angry, but she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    The second child stares at her, "don''t you leave soon?"


    Xiaolian angrily hums, and pulls Zhao Xiaoling to leave. Zhao Xiaoling hesitates for a while, but follows her to leave the hospital.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t leave. He stood in the same place and looked at Xiao Er coldly. His voice was cold. "Do you want to die?"


    He was fierce and frightening. He stepped back two steps and his voice trembled. "What do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to be rude to me, I will report it to the official. "


    Zhuo Tian is about to speak, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly called him, "Zichen, come out."


    Zhuo Tian doesn''t move. He looks at Xiao Er coldly, as if he wants to teach him a lesson.


    Zhao Xiaoling takes a breath, pulls away Xiaolian''s hand, and goes to drag Zhuo Tian out.


    Out of the hospital, she looked at Zhuo Tian and said, "what are you going to do? Are you going to teach this sophomore a lesson? What''s wrong with them? What qualifications do you have to teach others? This is someone else''s hospital. We''re here to ask for help. Are you good enough to be rejected and want to hit someone? "


    Zhuo Tian twisted his brows and said in a gloomy voice, "I''m so dignified..."


    "At the beginning, I told you not to follow me. You must follow me. Now what''s your status? What''s your status here? You are just an ordinary person. Don''t put on airs of identity. If you really want to be your son, go back to the palace for me. "


    She said very impolitely, Zhuo Tian that handsome face once black, his eyes seem to dye fire, eyes burning.

 Chapter 187

    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, holding his chest with both hands and staring at him, "what? You are angry. Very angry? Want to strangle me? You can''t stand people saying something. What''s the qualification to live outside here? You are a waste, a waste raised by others. I don''t think your father needs to deal with you. Anyway, you can''t live outside. "


    Zhuo day hate glared at her one eye, throw sleeve lift step to leave.


    Xiaolian saw him go and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "ling''er, what are you doing to stimulate him so much?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said coldly, "some people, if they don''t wake him up, he will never live wisely. If he has been following us with his identity, then it''s better not to follow him."


    Xiaolian pursed her lips and was silent.


    After counting the breath, she asked, "so we don''t care about him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "it''s important to earn money. If he is such a big man, nothing will happen."


    Xiaolian nodded, "let''s make money."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say any more, so he went to other hospitals with her.


    Seeing this, the coachman quickly followed them again.


    There are four or five hospitals in this area, but after they ran to all the hospitals, they didn''t find a hospital willing to accept them. Even if Zhao Xiaoling said that he would give them 60% of the money, they didn''t want to.


    Out of the last hospital, Xiaolian looked ugly and said, "otherwise, I''d better find a job. If we go on like this, we can''t earn money even if we spend a day."


    Zhao Xiaoling dropped his eyes, thought about the meeting, and said to her, "well, I''ll leave you. You go to find something to earn money. I''ll go to see someone to earn money. We''ll meet at the place where the carriage stops before dark."


    Then she looked at the coachman and said, "we are going to earn money separately. You can stay here. Before dark, we will come back and pay for your car with the money."


    The coachman glared at them and nodded.


    They didn''t delay any longer, so they separated and went to earn money.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to see a doctor, you can''t see a doctor in the hospital, so you can only make money by being a traveling doctor.


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t expect that one day she would go back again and become a traveling doctor to earn money.


    It''s not easy to be a travelling doctor. This is what Zhao Xiaoling realized at the beginning.


    After wandering in the street for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling was a little discouraged because he couldn''t find anyone to see him.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly heard someone calling.


    "Come on, sugar for free, sugar for free."


    She immediately looked at the caller, who was a sugar seller. He set up a small stall by the side of the road. When the passers-by heard the sound, they immediately went over.


    Zhao Xiaoling also joined in the past.


    In front of the stall, she heard the sugar seller rush to the people who were passing by and say, "if you buy a piece of sugar, you can eat a small piece for free."


    He pointed to a small piece of sugar that had already been put away. The sugar was as big as the nail cap, and it was pitifully small. Zhao Xiaoling naturally didn''t pay attention to such sugar, but these onlookers wanted to buy sugar one after another because of his words.


    This candy is not cheap. It''s very attractive to give a small piece for free. After all, this candy is just as small as the palm.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, and retreated to open a small stall.


    "Free..."


    She mumbles these two words, free? She can also attract people for free, and wait until they see it, right?


    Zhao Xiaoling looked for a lively place and cried out, "free to help people see a doctor, you can see any disease."


    After calling the meeting, there were people around.


    Three or four people around to Zhao Xiaoling, they looked at Zhao Xiaoling.


    After a meeting, a woman said to Zhao Xiaoling, "do you really help people see a doctor for free?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, it''s free."


    "Then you can see it for me." The woman reached out to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling holds her hand in one hand and her pulse in the other.


    After the meeting, she said, "you are suffering from dampness. You need to take more dehumidification or medicine to remove dampness."


    "You can prescribe me a medicine to get rid of dampness." The woman spoke.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said to her, "I can prescribe a prescription, but I don''t have the pen and ink to write it to you. I''ll report it to you. You can catch it yourself."


    The woman frowned, "but I can''t remember."


    "Then you can bring pen, ink and paper. I''ll write it to you."


    The woman nodded and went to look for pen, ink and paper.


    After she left, the remaining three looked at each other, and one said, "you can see anything?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    The man said, "what if the brain is crazy?"


    "It''s OK, but it can''t be cured. It takes a long time to cure."


    That person Oh should a, didn''t say what, lift step to walk.As soon as he left, another man followed.


    With such skill, only one person is left around.


    This is a young man. He looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "can you cure the wound? Come with me and help people heal. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said in a warm voice, "little brother, I will treat the injury, but I can''t go with you to help people treat the injury."


    "Why?"


    "I''m talking about helping people see a doctor for free, but I''m not talking about helping people treat a disease for free. It takes money to treat a disease."


    The young man glared at her and said, "aren''t you cheating?"


    "I do the same thing as the doctor. They charge for medical treatment, but I do it for free. How can it be called cheating? When did I cheat? "


    "You..."


    Zhao Xiaoling Dingding said, "brother, if someone in your family is injured, I advise you to go to other doctors for treatment. Of course, if you like, I can also treat it, only for a fee."


    With a slight smile, she added, "but I promise my fees are lower than those of other doctors."


    The young man stared at her for a long time and said, "the man''s leg is rotten. What can you do to cure him?"


    "Dig out the rotten meat on his legs, and then apply the medicine to let him rest for a period of time, waiting for the new meat to grow slowly."


    "Do you have a way to get rid of the rotten meat and not let him die?"


    "It depends on what happens."


    The young man was speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not mean to talk to him any more. He raised his voice and called again, "free treatment, free treatment."


    So called a few words, and someone came to ask Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "free."


    The man stretched out his hand to let Zhao Xiaoling feel his pulse and said, "recently, I always feel that my body has no strength. It''s like being sucked by people. I feel that my feet are soft when I walk."


    After a meeting, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "this is kidney disease."


    "Kidney disease? How to treat it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "don''t touch women, take a rest for a while, and then recuperate with tonic food. I believe you can recover a lot in less than half a month."

 Chapter 188

    There was some red on his face, and he said, "what do you want to eat to recuperate?"


    "Beef, beef, black rice, black beans, mutton, and other herbs can tonify the kidney. Just add them to the food and eat them. These herbs are gouqi, huangqi and TAIZISHEN."


    The man, after thanking him, walked away.


    After the man left, the young man said, "how much lower do you charge than others?"


    "It''s about a fifth of what they are." The normal doctor''s fee for seeing and treating people is about 100 Wen, or even more expensive. She doesn''t have to pay so much as long as it''s enough for her to pay for the carriage, and then they can eat temporarily.


    "Well, come with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to him, "is the person you want to see hurt his leg?"


    Young people should.


    Zhao Xiaoling again way, "that can have medicine?"


    The young man nodded, "yes, but after the medicine, it didn''t work, and the legs were rotten."


    "Since it doesn''t work, you have to change the dressing. If you don''t mind, you can take me to the drugstore. We can buy the medicine and then treat it. This will save time."


    The young man nodded again and took Zhao Xiaoling to the drugstore.


    To the medicine shop, Zhao Xiaoling himself with the healing medicine, let the people of the medicine shop catch some.


    After grasping the medicine, she left with the young man.


    The young man led her all the way to a shabby looking hut. He pointed to the hut and said, "the man I want you to treat is here."


    No wonder he wants people who are free of charge. It seems that they don''t have much money at home.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw the broken house and muttered in his heart.


    Taking a breath, she nodded and followed him to the cabin.


    Into the house, with him into a room in the house, Zhao Xiaoling saw the need for her treatment.


    The man was a man about the same age as the young man. He was lying on the bed with a pale face. When he heard them coming into the room, he just opened his eyes and looked at them, but he didn''t do anything else. He didn''t even say a word.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed the lip and said to the young man, "please show me his injured leg."


    The young man nodded, lifted half of his quilt, raised his injured leg, pointed to the leg and showed her, "this is his injured leg."


    The injured leg is his left leg. There are no pants on his left leg. The injured part can be seen clearly.


    His left leg was injured from the root of his leg to the front of his knee. Judging from the wound, it seems that he was scratched from the root of his leg to the front of his knee with a knife. His wound is now a black, like the kind of blood black, look a little nauseous.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow, reached out and pressed it where he was injured.


    The man immediately glared at Zhao Xiaoling, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "pain?"


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should be a, along just press the place next to and press up, press after, and asked, "pain?"


    The man looked at the young man and said to him, "what are you bringing her for? Why look at my legs? "


    The young man blinked and said, "she''s here to help you see a doctor."


    The man looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "see a doctor? Woman


    The young man nodded.


    "Why do you want a woman to see me?" Asked the man.


    The young man muttered in his heart, because it''s cheap.


    Of course, he couldn''t say it directly, so what he said was, "because she''s good at medicine."


    The man gave a cold hum.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at them and said to the man, "does it hurt? Please answer me


    The man looked at Zhao Xiaoling one eye, cold hum voice, "no pain."


    Zhao Xiaoling then pressed down and asked him if it hurt.


    After the men are very witty back to her words.


    After pressing, Zhao Xiaoling looked at the young man and said, "go and get a knife. I''m going to dig meat."


    "Are you going to dig meat? Will he be OK after digging like this? " The young man looked anxiously at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyes and said, "No."


    "But when he was injured, he almost died. Now you dig out the meat, doesn''t it mean that he will be injured again? Is it really going to be ok? "


    Zhao Xiaoling calm way, "in a very short time to dig out the meat and then medicine, it will be OK, the amount of bleeding is not big, you say the situation should be because the amount of bleeding is too big."


    Words fall, Zhao Xiaoling squint at the injured man, said, "there is a problem I don''t understand, what is the situation will let you fall on the leg so big wound?"


    The man frowned and did not answer her.


    The young man said in a voice, "you don''t have to ask, you don''t have to worry, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling, oh, no more.The young man didn''t say anything. He took the knife.


    He brought the knife, and Zhao Xiaoling asked him to disinfect it with fire.


    The young man looked at her and seemed to complain about her. Why didn''t he say it together.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked. Could she say that she had just forgotten this?


    He took the fire, and Zhao Xiaoling disinfected the knife and began to dig the carrion on the injured man''s leg.


    Although the meat on this man''s legs is rotten and useless, it''s still very hard for him to watch someone dig his own person. He doesn''t look at the scene anymore.


    Looking at him like this, the young man worried, "Wei tie, are you very uncomfortable?"


    Wei tie shakes his head.


    The young man was relieved and looked closely at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling started very quickly, but he dug up all the carrion on his legs with a cup of tea.


    The rotten meat was dug out, and the bright red flesh and blood appeared on Wei tie''s legs, which looked very infiltrating.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately asked the young man to take her medicine to the wound.


    The young man put her medicine on the wound according to her instructions.


    The wound was bleeding, but after a while, the blood stopped.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling was relieved, looked at the young man and said, "brother, in the next few days, if you take medicine twice a day, you should grow some new meat in three days, and it will be much better then."


    The young man nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately opened his mouth and said, "I''ve cured people. I''ve told them what they should do. Now it''s time to pay money, right?"


    The young man glanced at her, called her out of the room and said to her, "I only have 20 Wen, OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was not in a hurry to refuse him. He just looked at him and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the people in the room?"


    The young man said coolly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "just curious, you answer me, I only charge you 20 Wen."


    The young man took a breath and said, "he''s my brother."


    "You are not related by blood?" He was talking about brothers, not brothers or brothers. Obviously, there was no relationship between them.

 Chapter 189

    The young man nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a light voice, "since it''s not related by blood, why are you willing to take out so much money for him?"


    Only 20 Wen, which should be all his money now.


    The young man glared at her in a quiet voice. "He and I grew up together. We are all children without parents. What if we have no blood relationship? We are brothers. Shouldn''t I spend money for my brother? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "for your loyalty, I''ll charge you 15 Wen."


    The young man was stunned, "do you only accept 15 Wen? Why? "


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips, shallow smile, mouth, "I am happy ah, I am willing to only accept so much."


    The young man didn''t speak. He took out fifteen Wen from his arms and handed it to him.


    After handing her the money, Zhao Xiaoling asked to leave. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked back at the young man and said, "if you have other friends who need to see a doctor, please come to me. I''ll help you see a doctor with the least money."


    The young man looked at her, "where do you live?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "there''s no place to live. When I got to the frontier, my silver was robbed. Now I don''t have any money on hand and I don''t have a place to live. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t be looking for people to see a doctor on the street."


    She grinned bitterly, but her face was light.


    The young man looked at her, hesitated and said, "if you don''t mind, you can live in my family. Although our family is poor, there are still some places to live."


    "But I have a few people in my party, and I have to travel. This is not my destination."


    She''s not going to stay here.


    The young man glared at her and said, "how many people are there in your party? Why do I only see you?"


    "They They have gone to earn money, and we have made an appointment to meet. "


    The young man answered and asked, "what''s your destination? Are you passing by the frontier? "


    "I''m not passing by the border. My destination is the border, but I''m going to the center of the border, not the surrounding area."


    "What are you doing in that central area?"


    "Stay there and wait."


    "Who are you waiting for?" The young man asked again.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said in a quiet voice, "are you asking too much? You didn''t want to answer my question about your brother''s leg injury, but you asked me so happily. "


    The young man raised his lower lip and said to her, "the injury on his leg is not that I don''t want to answer you, but it''s a shame. He and I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Shame?" Zhao Xiaoling''s puzzled eyes toward him.


    The young man nodded, "since you are a good man, I will tell you that the injury was scratched by the foreman when we were fighting for wages. We had a fight with him, but the foreman came out with a knife and cut us. As a result, Wei tie was not defensive, so he cut us."


    "For money? He doesn''t pay you, and he cuts you with a knife? "


    The young man shook his head. "It''s not that he didn''t give it, it''s that he bucked it. We''re not convinced. We''ll fight with him."


    "You are just fighting for your own wages. How can you be ashamed?" Zhao Xiaoling is dissatisfied with his statement.


    The young man said quietly, "everyone has been embezzled, but we don''t complain. We are the two leaders. We all laugh at us and complain that we shouldn''t fight for this salary, because after that, the foreman seldom chooses us because of us."


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "don''t feel humiliated. You are not wrong at all."


    "But we have done harm to our people." The young man whispered, "even if we think we are right, we can''t harm people."


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know how to say it. She is just a small person. No matter how righteous she is, nothing can be changed.


    She looked at the young man and said, "do you work all the time to earn money?"


    "Well, yes, we have been working for people to earn money ever since we were sensible."


    "Didn''t you think about doing something? Or, it''s OK to join the army. At least you can have a meal, and maybe you can be a small officer. "


    With the help of his lower lip, Zhao Xiaoling said, "although sometimes it''s very dangerous, it''s not necessarily good for you. If I have no father or mother like you, and I don''t have a particularly good money making business, I think I''ll have a fight."


    "Can he join the army now?" The young man asked her.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m just talking about it. I don''t know the standard for joining the army."


    The young man nodded and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "girl, thank you for your help. If I can be a little officer or something in the future, if I can meet you again, I will repay you."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "you don''t have to repay for pointing the way."


    The young man pursed his lips and said, "my name is Wei''an. I don''t know what your name is, girl."


    "Zhao Xiaoling."


    She gave her name.Wei An nodded. After two breaths, he said, "if there are other people who want to treat, they can come to you. But if you want to leave, there is no place to live. If there are people, where can I find you?"


    "I will stay where I met you before dark today. You can go there and find me."


    Wei An''s eyes flashed and suddenly said to her, "Miss Zhao, I have a proposal."


    "What?"


    "I''ll help you find someone to see a doctor, you give me dividends, I pull a person, you give me a penny, how about?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and nodded, "yes."


    Wei An grinned. "That''s settled."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart. Maybe business is your way out for people like you."


    Wei An shakes his head. "No, I don''t have the capital to do business."


    "You can save it."


    "How long will it last? Too long. " Wei An youyou said, "I still decide to become a soldier. If I can''t find a way out in this respect, I will become a soldier for a few years and do small business with silver."


    "You have a good calculation."


    Wei An grinned, "I don''t want to talk to the girl more. I have to find someone to see you. Then I will say that the cost of your treatment is one fifth of that of others."


    "All right, you go. I''ll go, too."


    Two people respectively, Zhao Xiaoling returned to before followed him to leave the place, and there shouting for free to help people see a doctor.


    With his previous experience, Zhao Xiaoling was much smoother this time. He helped several people to see a doctor for free. Then when he met a patient who needed treatment, Zhao Xiaoling explained to him the charge.


    The patient was also a poor man. When she heard that there was a charge, but the price was not high, she was allowed to treat him.


    This time, she made another twenty or thirty Wen.


    Soon after this time, Wei An began to take people to see Zhao Xiaoling. He only charged one fifth of the cost of seeing a doctor and treatment.

 Chapter 190

    Although he didn''t receive much, Wei An didn''t know where to find the way. In half a day, he found a lot of patients. In the end, Zhao Xiaoling made nearly one or two silver.


    After giving it to Wei An, Zhao Xiaoling still has hundreds of Wen left.


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little surprised. She thought it was amazing to make a hundred and eighty Wen today. Unexpectedly, she made so much money. It all depends on Wei An. Should she stay here a few more days and wait until she makes enough money? Or, take Wei An? This guy is so powerful.


    Mind flashed by, Zhao Xiaoling did not stop to stay, Wu Ziji step toward the place and Xiaolian agreed to go.


    When she got there, she saw the coachman, but she didn''t see Xiaolian. She took a breath and went over to wait in front of the carriage.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Xiaolian to come back until it was dark.


    At that time, she was tired, and her pace was slow, as if it was extremely difficult.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately went to support her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaolian looked at her, grinned and said, "ling''er, I''ve earned money. Look."


    She raised her hand and handed her some copper coins.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said in a dignified voice, "did you spend a day earning these copper coins?"


    Xiaolian lowered her head and whispered, "I''m useless. I can''t earn more money."


    "What have you done all day?" Zhao Xiaoling frowned at her.


    "I helped people wash clothes for a day and pick up water for an hour."


    Zhao Xiaoling reached out and stroked her head and said softly, "you are tired today. Don''t make this kind of money tomorrow."


    "But if I don''t earn money, what shall we do?"


    "I''ve been helping people see the doctor all day, and now I have money on hand."


    Xiaolian looked at her in surprise, "really?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "is it difficult for me to cheat you?"


    Xiaolian was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Drop words, she body a soft, unexpectedly is direct coma in the past.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed, he immediately called the coachman over and carried her on the carriage with him.


    Take her to the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling help Xiaolian will pulse, face some dignified, she is not very good now, I do not know is too tired, or last night was cold, the body is very empty, pulse is very unstable.


    After finishing her pulse, Zhao Xiaoling lifted the curtain and asked the driver, "did you see Zichen today?"


    The coachman shook his head. "I haven''t seen it."


    "Please send us to an inn. I have money."


    The coachman answered and drove the horse towards the inn.


    Because the money in his hand is not much, Zhao Xiaoling let him choose a cheap looking Inn, and took Xiaolian to his feet.


    After settling down, she treated Xiaolian with a silver needle, and asked Xiaoer to bring some food to the room, then woke Xiaolian up.


    Xiaolian opens her eyes and feels comfortable. She sweeps around and finds that this is a room. She looks at Zhao Xiaoling with doubts and says, "ling''er, where is this?"


    "Inn."


    "We''re staying in an inn? Do you have any silver for an inn? You should save the money? Is eating more important than living? "


    "I''ve made a lot of money today. You don''t have to worry about living."


    Xiao Lian was afraid of being poor, but she couldn''t help saying, "even if there is money, we can''t waste it like this. Let''s just find a place to live. We don''t need to live in an inn."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to explain to her. He just let her go to eat and walked to the table.


    When Xiao Lian saw the food, she couldn''t think much about it. She immediately climbed out of bed and rushed to the table.


    To the table, Xiaolian holding a bowl with chopsticks to eat.


    After a few bites, she suddenly rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "ling''er, where''s Zichen? Do you know where he is? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xiaolian looks a little complicated, "we just walk away with him?"


    "Why? You don''t want him? "


    Xiaolian said in a low voice, "they all came together. They suddenly separated and were not used to it."


    Zhao Xiaoling said coldly, "after a long time, you will get used to it. Since he didn''t come to us, it shows that he doesn''t want to be with us, so why should we miss him?"


    "Maybe it''s because he was told by ling''er that it''s hard for him to come back to us."


    Zhao Xiaoling leered at her, "it shows that he hasn''t woken up, so we don''t need to think much about him."


    Xiaolian sighed, but did not make any more noise. She just ate in silence.


    After eating, Zhao Xiaoling took water to wash them.


    When she went back to bed, Xiaolian couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know if Zichen has a place to sleep. If not, he will stay up all night. I don''t know if he can make it through. It''s so cold outside..."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, cool eyes, but silent.Xiaolian took a look at her from the corner of her eye and whispered, "or let''s find him? If he has a place to rest, needless to say, if he has no place, let''s Let him stay? It''s cold at night here. If he gets sick or something We can''t be helpless, can we? "


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t know you were such a kind person. I can''t see people die yet."


    Xiaolian bit her lip, "if Ling''er, you don''t want to, but I don''t think he saved us after all... "


    Zhao Xiaoling eyebrows jumped, took a breath, the next breath, turned out of bed wearing clothes.


    "Where are you going?" Xiaolian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "look for him everywhere, if half an hour, can find, then bring him back, if not, I at least try my best."


    Xiaolian grinned, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you''re a little weak. If there''s a cold wind, you''ll be seriously ill. I don''t want to waste the soup on you. Our money is very precious."


    Xiaolian, well, "then I''ll wait here and wait for you to come back."


    Take the lantern out of the inn, Zhao Xiaoling found a direction to search Zhuo day.


    If he doesn''t have money, if he doesn''t have a place to go, he should wander around like last night. She should be able to see him at a glance.


    I don''t know if Zhuo Tian has found a place to settle down. Zhao Xiaoling spent more than half an hour looking for it, but he got nothing. Finally, he went back to the inn with a lantern to have a rest.


    Xiaolian lies on the bed and waits. She finds her face calm and comes back. Suddenly, she has a bottom in her heart. She doesn''t see Zhuo Tian.


    She sighed, but said nothing.


    After a night''s sleep, Xiaolian was much better. In the morning, she got up and went out of the inn.


    Zhao Xiaoling knew what she was doing, so she didn''t care. When she woke up, she washed and combed her hair and ate breakfast.


    Before breakfast, Xiaolian came back.


    See her, small lotus you you way, "work properly son, I found son Chen."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "what do you say? Did you find him? Where is he? "

 Chapter 191

    "He''s a junior in a restaurant."


    Zhao Xiaoling, oh, yes.


    Xiaolian said, "I''ll ask him to come back with me. If he doesn''t come back with me, he also told me to leave him alone."


    Zhao Xiaoling voice cold, "this is very good, he has food to eat, there is a place to be on the line, we do not have to care about him."


    Xiaolian pursed her lips and said, "I watched him for a while. He was yelled around in the restaurant. It looks like..."


    She didn''t say the following.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound, just eating.


    After a meeting, she said, "after a while, we''ll go out to help people see a doctor and earn money. I''m going to earn money for three or five days and leave here."


    "No more of him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, and her voice was cold. "Before you said it was cold outside, I don''t know if he could survive. Now he has a place to live, and he can earn money by himself. Why do you have to take care of him?"


    "I..." Xiaolian speaks English.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes without temperature swept from her, "how? Do you pity him or like him? Don''t want him to be a sophomore? If it''s pity, he doesn''t need anything now and can earn money. How can you pity? "


    "I didn''t like him." Xiaolian denied it without hesitation.


    Zhao Xiaoling laughed, full of sarcasm.


    Xiaolian dropped her eyes and made no sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, cold mouth, "so, I give you a choice, you can choose to follow me, or follow him, if you choose to follow me, then don''t care about him, if you choose to follow him, that''s good, from today on, I and you separate."


    "I''m your slave. I won''t follow Zichen."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said, "you can''t be my servant. You are from Gufu. Now you have left gujia. If I want, I can let you go and let you follow Zichen."


    "I don''t follow him, I just It''s just that I feel uncomfortable to see him do such a mean thing. I don''t like him. I really don''t like him at all


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "I told you, people are the same, no one''s identity is special, to be special is to return home and then special, go out, talk about what identity?"


    Xiaolian scratched her head with her hand. She looked timid and didn''t speak again.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at her and said, "let''s eat. Let''s leave him alone for the time being. Before we leave, we go to find him and tell him that if he is willing to follow us, he will follow us. If he is not willing, he will come back to us after he has figured it out. When we get to the destination, we will send him the address so that he can find us if he wants to ¡£¡±


    Xiaolian eyes a bright, grateful looking at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling uncomfortable don''t cross a face, "I just see in he once saved our share."


    Xiaolian said with a smile, "ling''er, you are a good person and a kind person."


    "Not as good as you."


    I haven''t settled yet. I''m just thinking about other people.


    Xiaolian vomited, but didn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling pointed in front of the way, "eat, eat quickly, eat to earn money."


    "Good."


    After eating, Zhao Xiaoling takes Xiaolian out of the Inn and goes to Wei tie''s house to find Wei An. She tells him that she has decided to stay here for a few days and let him continue to find someone to see her.


    Wei An made a lot of money yesterday. Today, when she said that, she was very happy and said to her, "since you have decided to stay for a few days, you should stay in Wei tie''s house from today on. I''ll directly find someone to let you see the doctor, so as not to make you stand outside."


    Zhao Xiaoling, well, "then I''ll stay at his home."


    Wei An asked them to stay here, and he didn''t delay at all, so he went out to find someone.


    On this day, Xiaolian saw the speed of Zhao Xiaoling''s making money. In one day, she made more than one or two pieces of money. Although she shared some Wei''an, the big head was on her.


    Xiaolian is tongue tied. After returning to the inn, she says to Zhao Xiaoling, "ling''er, you are such a treasure that you can earn so much money."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and coughed, "it all depends on Wei An. If it''s not him, how can I earn so much money?"


    Xiaolian nodded and said, "with the speed of earning silver, if we earn one or two months, we will have tens of taels of silver."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "it should not be so exaggerated. Now it''s just the beginning of seeing a doctor. Maybe many people with old diseases come to see me when they see it cheap. If it''s a long time, there won''t be so many people, and their income will be less."


    Xiaolian Nuo lips, said, "even so, it is also much stronger than me, I worked so hard for a long time to earn a few Wen, but you, so casually can earn so much."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, voice light, "then you want to learn medicine?"


    "If you study medicine, you can earn as much as I do."


    Xiaolian''s eyes twinkled, "can I learn?"Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, but if you want to learn medicine, you need to recite all kinds of herbs, names and efficacy. These are the basis."


    "Ah, and carry those things?" Xiaolian frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her seriously, "do you think it''s very simple? If it''s so simple, why can a doctor earn so much money? They have also worked hard. If they don''t work hard, they can''t get what they want. "


    "It''s like studying hard for ten years. Once you get it, you can make a smooth progress. If you don''t get it, you''re also a small official. You can enjoy your salary and be worshipped. You don''t have to worry about your livelihood."


    Xiaolian blinked and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said in a light voice, "so are you going to study medicine? If you are willing to work hard, you can do it. "


    Xiaolian youyou said, "it''s not that I don''t want to. I can''t recognize many words. It''s more difficult for me to carry herbs than to ascend to heaven? What''s more, it''s hard to remember these effects. "


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "after a long time, you will naturally remember that you spent more than ten or twenty years, it should be almost the same."


    Xiaolian shook her head desperately. "No, I don''t want to study for more than ten or twenty years. I''d rather be a slave for my whole life than a doctor."


    "If you think about it, if you spend more than ten or twenty years to learn it well, then you will not have to worry about life in the future, isn''t it very good?"


    Xiaolian said, "I''m not young now. In ten or twenty years, I''m almost old. At that time, I should think about how to look after my grandson. I don''t have the heart to help people see a doctor and earn money."


    Zhao Xiaoling picks eyebrows, "so you mean you have already thought about when to get married? What kind of person are you going to marry? "

 Chapter 192

    Xiaolian blushed and said angrily, "I can''t be the master of marriage. I want the master to marry me. What''s the use if I think about it?"


    "Oh, you call yourself a slave again? Didn''t you call me before? Are you in a hurry? " Zhao Xiaoling joked.


    Xiaolian bit her lip and looked resentful, "ling''er..."


    The sound is biting to death, which is enough to prove how complicated the speaker''s mind is.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, calm way, "forget it, you don''t learn it."


    Xiao Lian Mou a Shan, immediately follow her to change the topic, "I go to fetch water to give Ling Er your bath."


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, he went to Wei tie''s house for five days in a row. Before dark on the fifth day, Zhao Xiaoling and Wei An said that they would leave tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Wei An''s face was a little complicated.


    After a moment''s silence, Wei An said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, Miss Zhao is going to find a place to wait. I wonder if we can go with you and wait?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, some surprised, "do you want to follow me?"


    Wei An nodded, "think, with you, there is food to eat, we do not have to run around."


    Zhao Xiaoling dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    Wei An looked at her quietly and said, "Miss Zhao, if you let us follow, then I can ask for less dividends in the future, just a little, enough for our life."


    "Have you ever thought that if you follow me, you can''t follow me all the time. If I stay in a place for a long time, people will be familiar with me, and they won''t need you to do anything, will they?"


    Wei An was stunned. He looked at her and said, "at least we can earn a little money in a short time. After that, we don''t need us any more. It''s the same if we go again."


    Zhao Xiaoling pondered and nodded, "if you want to, it''s OK. You''ll leave with us tomorrow."


    Wei An nodded, "thank you, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "tomorrow we''ll pick you up after we''ve packed up. You''ll be waiting for us at home."


    "Good."


    This sound falls, Zhao Xiaoling takes Xiaolian back to the inn.


    That night, they had a rest in the inn. The next morning, they packed up and left the inn, and then went to the restaurant where Zhuo Tian worked.


    When they arrive at the restaurant, Zhuo Tianzheng is standing in front of a table and being taught by the boss of the restaurant.


    He said very hard to hear, but Zhuo Tian did not retort, let him say.


    When he finished, he went to do his own work in silence. He didn''t mean to be unwilling at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw this scene, his eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that Zhuo Tian would be pointed at by the nose and scolded like this, but he didn''t resist. It seems that he has figured it out.


    Nuo lower lip, Zhao Xiaoling approached Zhuo Tian, softly called him.


    Zhuo Tian glared at her and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Miss Zhao?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "I came to ask you if you would like to go with us. Now we are going to leave here. If you want to, please come with us."


    Zhuo Tian frowned and said nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. When we go to the place where we want to live, we will tell you the address. If one day you think it through and want to find us, welcome to go."


    Zhuo Tian coldly looks at her, voice is cold, "I won''t go to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "if you don''t look for it, it''s OK. Anyway, we''ll go first, and someone will send a letter to you to tell you the address."


    Put down words, she does not say much, this took Xiaolian out of the restaurant, on the outside of the carriage.


    On the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling points out the place with the coachman, who takes them to Wei tie''s house.


    To his door, see two people standing at the door waiting, Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip a smile, "it seems you are ready."


    Wei An grinned and said, "of course, we have to be ready. We are going to earn money."


    "Get in the car."


    Wei An nodded and helped Wei tie into the carriage.


    When the carriage came up, the two men seemed a little crowded, but they didn''t make people uncomfortable.


    Then the coachman drove the horse forward to the center of the frontier.


    On the way to the central part of the border, Zhao Xiaoling heard people talking about the military situation and the soldiers of the ancient family fighting.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling wanted to inquire more about it. However, it was just the ordinary people. There were very few things that could be inquired about here. Almost nothing else could be inquired about except this.


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little disappointed, so he didn''t inquire here any more.


    To the center of the lot, Zhao Xiaoling and Wei an first found a place to fall, and then began to earn money career.


    Although they made a lot of money before, they spent it all the way. When they got to the place, they paid for the car and rented a place to settle down. Now they don''t have much money.Fortunately, relying on Wei''an, it''s not difficult to earn money. One day''s work is all seven or eight dollars, sometimes more than one or two.


    After staying here for a month, Zhao Xiaoling occasionally heard the news of Mo Qingxian. He made contributions on the battlefield and was widely spread by the people in the frontier. Everyone was very happy. Of course, this was not only because he made contributions, but because he did not lose a soldier.


    Zhao Xiaoling is happy for him, also silently thinking about the time he left the frontier.


    It will take at least a year. Up to now, she has been in the frontier for one month, plus the previous period, at least two or three months, but now she has not heard any better news, which means that it will be a long time before the end of the war.


    A year? She''s about twenty, isn''t she? When she first became Zhao Xiaoling, she was 18 years old. Now it has been nearly a year. When he left the frontier a year later, she was almost 20 years old.


    She was thinking, if other people knew that she had not been married at the age of 20, would they say something about her behind her back, just like a modern woman who has not been married at the age of 30.


    "Ling er." Xiaolian interrupts her thoughts.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s a festival here. It''s going to be very busy outside. Shall we go out and join in?" There is a light in Xiaolian''s eyes.


    "If you want to go, go ahead and take a day off tomorrow. Let Wei an not go out to look for people."


    Xiaolian, well, she went to tell Wei an about it.


    Wei An is also very happy to hear that Zhao Xiaoling is going out to join the fun tomorrow. He tells Wei tie that he will have a good time tomorrow.


    Wei tie took a cool look at him and said, "do you have any silver in hand?"


    "What do you mean?" Wei An looks at him suspiciously.


    Wei tie pulled his lips and said in a faint voice, "you must want to spend money when you go outside, don''t you? If you don''t spend money, you won''t enjoy yourself, but do you have any money on hand? If there is silver, how much? Are you sure you can have a good time? Are you sure that silver will sustain you? "

 Chapter 193

    Wei An choked and thought about the money he had. He lost interest in the moment. He really couldn''t support him until he had a good time. Now he only had a few money on hand, but he still managed to save it. He can''t spend it like this. OK, just think he''s going to spend it like this, but it''s not enough.


    Xiaolian saw that Wei''an''s interest had been knocked down, and she was smiling at Chongwei railway. "Brother Wei tie, who said that you can''t enjoy yourself if you just stroll around? We can''t afford it. Don''t we go shopping? Even if you look at it, you should feel pleasant. Why do you have to have it? "


    Wei an agreed to see to Wei tie, "Xiaolian said very reasonable, do not have to have."


    Wei tie light way, "anyway you stroll, I don''t go to stroll."


    "Why?"


    Wei tie looked at his leg.


    Although the leg injury has been cured, but because of the injury and not good treatment, although met Zhao Xiaoling, she saved, but his leg has left sequelae, even if saved, there will still be some lame, he can''t walk like normal people.


    Wei An looked into his eyes and frowned, "in fact, it''s nothing. You just have a little problem walking. It''s not a big problem. You don''t have to care. No one will care."


    Wei tie laughed, "don''t comfort me, who won''t care?"


    "I don''t care." Wei an answered immediately.


    Xiaolian followed and said, "I don''t care."


    Then she said, "brother Wei tie, you can play with us. Don''t stay at home all the time. Don''t you feel bored?"


    "Yes, Wei tie, let''s go shopping together." Wei An followed suit.


    Weitie didn''t move.


    Xiaolian said, "brother weitie, would you like to join us? We two women need two men to protect us together. You don''t want us to only protect brother Wei An. Who do you want him to protect us? "


    Wei tie opened his mouth, spit out two words after a while, "OK, I''ll go out with you."


    Xiaolian grins and talks with Wei an about what she wants to visit.


    ¡­¡­


    They got up early the next morning and went out to the morning market.


    Although there are many people in the morning market, there are many people coming and going. But on this day, there are many people coming and going in the morning market.


    Along the way, Zhao Xiaoling and they were squeezed in the middle of the crowd.


    In order not to let Zhao Xiaoling be eaten tofu, Xiaolian hugs her tightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling funny way, "you hold so tight, people still think we how."


    Xiaolian looked around defensively, "if you don''t hold it, you can''t see these people are crowded like this. If I don''t protect you, you will be taken advantage of."


    "There''s nothing to take advantage of. I''m not a beauty."


    Xiaolian frowns and doesn''t argue with her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the situation, sighed and said to her, "let''s find a space to leave. It''s too crowded."


    "I agree." Wei an suddenly came up to them.


    Wei An and Wei tie follow behind them, but in order not to be squeezed on them, they are as far away from them as possible.


    Xiaolian takes a look at him and sweeps around. There are all heads here, and she can''t see where to leave.


    "Go ahead first." Zhao Xiaoling also swept an eye, didn''t see can leave of gap, wrung eyebrow opening.


    Xiaolian, no more words.


    After being pushed for a while, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, and then someone screamed. Almost in an instant, a vacant space was left somewhere.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking that way.


    The open space was not far away from them. Zhao Xiaoling and they could see the situation there. There was a man who attacked with a knife. The scream and scream just now were made by one person, and the man was lying at the foot of the murderer.


    Almost to see what happened, the crowded people around seemed to be crazy, and at the same time, they scattered around the assailant.


    But there are so many people here. It''s not easy to disperse in a moment? This not only failed to disperse, but also injured many people.


    The man with the knife didn''t stop after the attack, but Yang Dao continued to attack the people around him. After a few breaths, he killed five or six people around him.


    Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian look at each other, and their hair stands up.


    Xiaolian hugged Zhao Xiaoling tightly and said, "ling''er, let''s go. This must be a madman."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips. She was in a panic. Rao Shi knew how to cure. Rao Shi didn''t think she was afraid of death, but she was also frightened by this scene.


    However, after being scared for a while, she suddenly felt strange. Why did this person happen to be here with knives on this day? Is it revenge? No, it shouldn''t be. People in the border areas should all agree with each other. Even if they hate the world, they should go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and vent their anger. How can they be mad at their own people?After a flash of thought, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help looking at the assailant. He seemed to be different from the people in the frontier. His face was deeper and his eyes deeper.


    He''s not from the frontier?


    Zhao Xiaoling had this kind of speculation in his heart.


    She suddenly thought of a thing, he should not be those foreign enemies sneaking into the border to create civil strife, right? In this case, the frontier officers and soldiers will certainly be distracted, and there will be negligence against the enemy.


    So are these foreign enemies doing this?


    No, they can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoling looked at the assailant and cried, "he is a man of foreign enemies and deliberately creates civil strife. Let''s go up together and kill him!"


    Although it was chaotic here, Zhao Xiaoling''s voice clearly spread to the nearby people. All of them stopped to run away and looked at the murderer.


    The assailant immediately looked in the direction of Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t hide. Anyway, he glared at him.


    The assailant sneers, Yang Dao cuts in the direction of Zhao Xiaoling.


    Xiaolian is scared to death. She says to Zhao Xiaoling, "what should I do? He''s coming to us. "


    Although people nearby heard Zhao Xiaoling''s words and looked at the murderer, they didn''t attack him directly because of her words. They were unarmed. How can they deal with the villain with the murder weapon?


    This meeting son this murderer cuts toward Zhao Xiaoling, the person who crowded in front of her not only didn''t meet past, on the contrary, in order to protect life, each retreated.


    After they retreat, Wei tie and Wei An rush to protect them.


    Now they can''t escape. The only thing they can do is to fight the murderer.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw their action, he felt warm, but he didn''t want them to die in vain. Although they were tall and big, they were just ordinary people. They certainly couldn''t deal with the murderer with a long knife.


    With this in mind, Zhao Xiaoling takes out a bag of things from his body, opens it secretly, and then squeezes in front of Wei tie and Wei An.

 Chapter 194

    As she pushed past, the assailant just raised his knife to cut it.


    Speaking late, then fast, just when Zhao Xiaoling''s things were about to be scattered, a long arrow shot through the heart of the assailant.


    When his heart was pierced, the assailant snorted and fell to the ground.


    After he fell down, everyone was supposed to be very happy, but the crowd nearby suddenly gave out several screams at the same time. The next breath, everyone scattered around like crazy.


    Zhao Xiaoling fixed his eyes and found that people fell to the ground in every screaming place, and there was a strong smell of blood.


    Damn it, these foreign enemies have sneaked so many people in. Have they planned to create a lot of civil strife at the same time and make the people panic?


    What to do? What should we do? What can she do?


    Before, we could rely on the strength of the masses to solve this foreign enemy, but now there are so many, what can she do?


    Just when she was at a loss, suddenly a man with a sword rushed to the vicinity of an assailant and fought with him.


    Fight with him for a while and he''ll get rid of him.


    He immediately flew to attack the second foreign enemy.


    So, repeatedly, after killing four or five people, Zhao Xiaoling and others became safe, and the man with the sword continued to kill others.


    "Ling''er, do you think this person is familiar?"


    The people around Xiaolian and Zhao Xiaoling scattered after they were safe, but they stood still and looked at the man who drew the sword to help them.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and muttered out two words, "easy to make."


    Xiaolian looks at her in confusion.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to her, "that''s the head of the bandit."


    "No way. How can he help us get rid of our enemies?" Xiaolian did not hesitate to veto.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said in a cool voice, "why can''t he help us get rid of foreign enemies? What is impossible? "


    "He is a bandit, a villain."


    "The villain is not born to be the villain, maybe it''s the last resort of the times, or maybe they just choose to do evil."


    "Let''s go and get out of here." Wei An patted Zhao Xiaoling on the shoulder and spoke to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the two, and then took another look at Yi Ling, who was still fighting. He nodded, "well, let''s go back."


    It''s no use for her to stay here. She can''t help kill people.


    Four people are going to leave, suddenly hear the fighting crowd issued a dull hum sound, this sound let Zhao Xiaoling subconsciously see past.


    At this glance, she found that it was Yi Ling who made a dull hum.


    He was stabbed to the chest and wet with blood.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face sank and walked towards them without hesitation.


    "What are you going to do?" Wei''an grabs her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, voice cold, "save our people hurt, we can''t just ignore."


    But what can we do


    "He helped us." She spewed out five words with a calm face.


    Wei tiemou sinks, picks up a piece of wood from the ground and walks towards them.


    "Wei tie, what are you doing?" Wei An wants to stop him, but Wei tie walks fast and doesn''t pay any attention to his meaning.


    Wei An gritted his teeth and wanted to stop him, so he chased him.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, pulled the things that he had felt before tightly, and walked towards the place where Yi Ling was.


    The reason why Yi Ling was injured was that all the foreign enemies gathered together to kill him. He was stabbed by one of these people.


    After being stabbed, Yi Ling''s movement is a little slow. In this way, they hurt him a few times after a few breath.


    Wei tie came up to them and attacked one of them with wood.


    That person does not defend, is hit fiercely by Wei tie, next breath, he raises a knife to attack to Wei tie.


    Wei tie holds the wood to resist, but the wood is cut off by a long knife.


    When it was late, it was fast. After the wood in his hand was cut off, the man wanted to kill Wei tie, but Wei tie turned around and ran away.


    The man was stunned, and immediately chased Wei tie.


    See Wei tie lead away a person, Zhao Xiaoling looked for an opportunity to scatter the medicine bag in the hand to fight in the circle.


    There were six people in the fighting circle, including Yi Ling. Zhao Xiaoling suddenly threw such a surprise. All of them acted, but they didn''t seem to react.


    Zhao Xiaoling takes advantage of this time to catch Yi Ling.


    She just caught Yi Ling, and those who killed him all fell down.


    And the Yi Ling in her hand also passed out at the same time.


    Easy to make coma, Zhao Xiaoling in the hands of a heavy, she bit her teeth, looked at the side of Wei An, rushed to him, "help me support him."


    Wei An Leng next, quickly reached out to help Yi Ling.After giving him to Wei''an, Zhao Xiaoling looked at the foreign enemies who fell to the ground and said to the masses, "they are foreign enemies. Damn it, please send them to the government for disposal."


    After seeing the killing with their own eyes, they were very angry at the moment. Hearing the words, several people went over without hesitation and dragged the people on the ground to the direction of the government.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling hurriedly said, "when you hand over the enemy''s people to the government, you can still reward them for their merits. Don''t forget to ask for rewards from the adults."


    There were two or three people on the ground. As soon as she said this, someone rushed over and dragged them away quickly.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and looked at Wei An and said, "carry him on your back. Let''s go back to treat him."


    Wei An pursed his lips, nodded, and went to the place where they lived.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately followed.


    Xiaolian had been following them. Seeing that they had left, she did not hesitate to follow them.


    Take Yi Ling to his residence and help him cure his injury. After taking medicine, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thinks of Wei tie and says to Wei An, "where''s Wei tie? Did he come back? "


    Wei An shook his head, his face dignified way, "do not know how he is now, there is no accident."


    Zhao Xiaoling Mou son a sink, Chong Wei An way, "you take the weapon, take the self-defense medicine, go out to look for him."


    Wei An nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling gave Wei an the self-defense medicine he was carrying.


    After Wei An took the medicine, he took a weapon and went to find Wei tie.


    After Wei tie led the man away, he wanted to find a place to hide. When the man left, he came out again. However, he was not willing to let the man go back to harm him. Instead, he found an iron stick and hid it in a place where no one was. When the man looked for it, he took the opportunity to beat him with the iron stick.


    The man was also hit by him.


    After being hit, that person is muddled, for a moment Leng is on the spot, Wei tie is afraid that he returns to God, immediately hit again a few times.


    After a few blows, the man fell to the ground and did not move.


    Wei tie Mou a sink, cautiously close to the past, explored his breath.

 Chapter 195

    After sniffing, Wei tie bah, not angry way, "let you attack our frontier, dead deserve it."


    Spitting out this sound, Wei tie shook his sleeve, left here and went to the place where they lived.


    When he came not far from their home, he met Wei an who came out to look for her.


    Seeing that he was ok, Wei''an was overjoyed and asked, "Wei tie, are you ok?"


    Wei tie grinned, "of course, it''s OK. How can I be ok?"


    Wei An said, "I thought you would be killed by that man."


    Wei tie snorted, "how can I be killed so easily? I killed that foreign enemy. These foreign enemies were so hateful that they provoked war and wanted to create civil strife for us. I killed him directly. "


    Wei An looked at him with conviction, "you are so powerful."


    Wei tie Mou son is gloomy, "offend my frontier, how can leave them."


    Wei An stares at him, complexion way, "you this kind of psychology, should join the army, defend the country."


    Wei tie glanced at him and said, "do you want me?"


    "I don''t know. Do you really want to go?"


    Wei tie nodded, "if you want to go, I don''t have your mouth and Miss Zhao''s medical skills. My legs are still like this. There''s no way out in the future. It''s better to be a soldier and defend the country."


    Wei An''s eyes flashed and said to him, "Miss Zhao said that if we have nothing to do, we can join the army. She said that we can have a meal. Maybe we can be a little officer."


    "Then let''s go and inquire? If you can, join the army? " Wei tie rushed to him excitedly.


    Wei An said, "I..."


    "You don''t want to go?" Weitie asked.


    Wei An pursed his lips and replied truthfully, "I''m afraid I don''t have that ability. I just want to live and earn money, but I don''t want to risk my life."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go and inquire, and see if they accept me. If they accept me, I''ll go and be a soldier."


    Wei An wrung his brow. "Do you want to go alone?"


    Wei tie said with a smile, "if you don''t go, I can''t force you to go. Of course, I''ll go alone."


    Wei An is struggling.


    Wei tie reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Wen Sheng said, "don''t embarrass yourself. If you don''t want to go, you can think of other ways. Anyway, I''ve decided now. I''m going to join the army."


    Wei An hesitated for a while and said to him, "I''ll join the army with you."


    Wei tie looked at him, "why did you change your mind to join the army with me?"


    Wei An youyou said, "I don''t want to be alone. Anyway, I don''t know what to do later. I might as well join the army with you."


    "But aren''t you afraid that something will happen then? Life is always in danger when you go to war. "


    Wei An looked at him with a smile, "if I die, I will die with you. I don''t want to die alone, so I will feel very lonely."


    "I think Miss Zhao lacks a servant. If you don''t want to follow her, she will let you stay with her as long as you are willing to follow her. Then you will have a place in the future. I''ll come back to you if I can stand a military merit or something. If I don''t have the ability to die in the battlefield, you can help me set up a monument and come to see me once a year It''s over. "


    Wei An frowned, "I..."


    He didn''t say anything, but Wei tie interrupted him. "It''s settled. I''ll tell Miss Zhao about it when I go back."


    Wei An hesitated and did not refute.


    Seeing that Wei tie came back safely, Zhao Xiaoling was relieved that he was OK.


    Wei tie saw Zhao Xiaoling, took a breath, and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, I''m going to join the army."


    "What did you say? Are you going to join the army? "


    Wei tie nodded, "yes, I plan to join the army, but I don''t want Wei An to follow me, and he doesn''t plan to join the army, so I hope you can take him in. He and I have depended on each other since childhood. Although we are not brothers, we are better than brothers. I am a little older than him, like his brother and his father. I hope to entrust him to you, you Will you take care of him for me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Wei''an. Wei''an wants to talk and stops. He doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said, "do you want him to follow me? But as a woman, I can''t accept a man, can I? "


    Wei tieyou said, "he can do anything, as long as he has enough to eat."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and glanced at Wei An, but did not answer.


    Wei tie said again, "you two women''s life is always not very safe. If you have Wei An, you still have a man who won''t be harassed, right?"


    "Well, I''ll keep him by my side." Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth.


    Wei tie said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "don''t thank me. It''s you who convinced me to use him."


    Wei tiewen said in a warm voice, "I''ll go to find out if there is a local conscription in a moment, and then I''ll join the army."Zhao Xiaoling dropped his eyes and said to him, "if you can enter the barracks, I hope you can help me to have a look..."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped.


    "Look at what?" Wei tie asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath, shook his head, "forget it."


    "Miss Zhao, if you have anything to say, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "forget it, it''s not an important thing. Besides, he doesn''t want to hear from me."


    Wei tie didn''t know, so, "Miss Zhao, what are you going to do?"


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, looked at his inquisitive face, pursed his lower lip, and said slowly, "my husband went to the military camp to fight. I wanted you to help me see him, but I think it''s OK. If he knew that I came here to see him, he would be angry."


    Wei An looked at her clearly and said, "so Miss Zhao, the person you are waiting for here is your husband, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Wei An squinted and said, "you came here to wait for him behind your back?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded again.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, voice cool, "so?"


    Hearing that she was not very happy, Wei An choked on the spot when he wanted to be funny. He shook his head and said, "there''s no reason."


    Zhao Xiaoling hummed coldly.


    Wei tie took a look at them and didn''t wait much, so he said goodbye to them and went to find a place to recruit.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ling opens his eyes and finds himself lying in a strange place. His wounds seem to have been dealt with. His eyes sink and he slowly sits up and looks at the door of the room.


    After a few breaths, he climbed out of bed and looked at the situation.


    Go out, see a person sitting outside the house, in front of her put a table and a stack of paper, next to the pen and ink.


    In front of her desk stood a line of people of different ages and genders.


    Yi Ling squinted and walked out.

 Chapter 196

    "It''s not a big problem for you. As long as you have a good rest, you don''t need to take any medicine."


    He heard the voice of a woman''s mouth. Although she turned her back to him, it let Yi Ling know who she was.


    "It''s you!" Yi Ling looks at Zhao Xiaoling and exclaims.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with a light look, "you wake up."


    Yi''s eyes flashed and said, "did you save me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, nodded, and then asked him, "don''t you know?"


    Yi Ling shakes his head, "I was confused at that time, and I didn''t know clearly."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, no more words, continue to help people look at the diagnosis.


    Yi Ling saw that she was busy, so he didn''t talk to her any more. He stood in the same place for a while and went into the room to have a rest.


    At lunch time, Zhao Xiaoling had a rest time. She stopped to see the doctor and went to her room to see Yiling.


    He was half sitting on the bed in a daze. He didn''t know what to think. When she passed by, he didn''t seem to notice her coming, and his eyelids didn''t move.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled lower lip, soft voice way, "do you feel OK?"


    Yi makes Mou one Shan, see to her, "are you a doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Yi Ling looked at her with a complicated voice. "I didn''t expect that women of your age would become doctors."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "it''s nothing strange for a woman to be a doctor, but I''m very curious about you. Why did you interfere in yesterday''s business?"


    "Yesterday?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said solemnly, "you''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. Now it''s the next morning."


    Yi Ling frowned.


    "Can you tell me why? How can you, a rogue bandit and a wrongdoer, interfere in yesterday''s affairs? Do you have anything to do with what those foreign enemies do? "


    Yi Ling looked at her and said in a dignified voice, "how do you know it''s a foreign enemy?"


    "I I guess Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "how else do you think I know?"


    "You just guess?" Yi Ling squinted.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, I guess. Before, I thought he was just trying to retaliate against the evil people in society, but later I thought, how can there be evil people in this place? In addition, he looks different from the people on the border side, so I guess he''s a foreign enemy. "


    Yi Ling looked at her with a look of appreciation. "I knew you were a smart woman for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were really smart, very smart."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and said, "can you tell me why you are in charge of this?"


    Yi Ling said faintly, "it''s not my wish to be a vagrant. I just have to be a vagrant because I don''t have money."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips.


    Yi Ling said, "in fact, I''ve been watching these people for a long time. I know they are the foreign enemies who sneak into the border area, but I want to know what they are going to do, so I''ve been watching them."


    "Are you alone?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "where are your brothers?"


    But there are more than 20 people. Why didn''t you bring them with you?


    Yi Ling said faintly, "we all have no time except me. I don''t want them to follow me to death, so I threw them away."


    "You are very kind."


    Easy to make doze eyes do not speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "Mr. Yi, you should be ok now, right? Can you leave my house if you can? "


    After a pause, she said, "although you have saved me, I don''t want to keep a strange man at home for too long. It will damage my reputation."


    Easy make wring eyebrow, light way, "I go now."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit lip, went to the room, took some silver back, handed him, "here you are."


    Yi Ling glared at her, "what do you mean?"


    "You have saved me. I have nothing to repay. I can only repay you with silver."


    Easy to make cold mouth, "I save you not because of silver."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "I know, but after all, you saved me. I''ll drive you away. I have nothing else to repay you. I can only use silver to make up for it. Take it."


    Yi Ling shook his head, "no, I took so much silver from you before. Enough, I don''t need to give any more silver."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "you are a rogue bandit. How much money do you have to pay for it, but you are not willing to accept it."


    Easy to make sweep her, voice cool light, "little lady, talk so ugly, very easy to be beaten."


    With a smile in his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling handed the silver to him and said, "take it as the silver I donated to you. You are helping us to do good deeds in the Sheng Ming Dynasty. You are helping the people. We should take the silver to support you."


    Yi Ling wants to give it back to her. Zhao Xiaoling immediately says, "if you don''t want to take it, then take it as if I hired you.""Hire me? What are you going to hire me for? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "I don''t need you to do anything for the time being, but if I can invite a master like you, you can help me when I want to do something."


    "When can you want to do something?"


    Zhao Xiaoling definitely nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "and only you can accomplish this kind of thing."


    "Oh no, there''s a good chance you can''t help me."


    "What do you want to do? I''m a little curious. " It is easy to make you open your mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "my husband is a soldier in the military camp. What I want to do is related to him. That''s all I can tell you. Only when I need you to do something, I will tell you more."


    Easy to make smile, "you cover up like this, I doubt you are not an ordinary person."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "I''m an ordinary person."


    "Who believes it?" He picked his eyebrows and spat out two words.


    "Don''t believe it."


    Yi Ling shrugged, took the silver and said to her, "go out, I''m going to get dressed and go."


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately turned and left the room.


    When she left, Yi Ling slowly picked up the clothes beside the bed and put them on.


    Dressed, he grinned, gently touched the injured place, although after a night, but still painful.


    After a moment of forbearance, he went to the door of the room.


    Open the door, see Zhao Xiaoling standing not far from the door, easy to make deep voice mouth, "goodbye."


    Zhao Xiaoling called him, "wait a minute."


    Easy to make pick eyebrows, "what else to say?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "you''re injured. I know you can find a doctor, but I''ve prepared the medicine for the wound. You can take it away and change the medicine directly at that time. It''s OK for you to have a rest for half a month, but you don''t have to do anything during this period, otherwise the wound will be difficult to recover."

 Chapter 197

    Yi Ling glanced at her and said coldly, "I know."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, went into the room and handed him the medicine for the wound.


    After taking the medicine, Yi Ling didn''t stay much and left.


    Easy to make the front foot go, hind foot Xiaolian brought out the meal.


    See Zhao Xiaoling standing at the door seems to be looking at something, Xiaolian a face puzzled way, "ling''er, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, Mr. Yi just left." Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and opened his mouth.


    Xiaolian was surprised. "He''s gone? Did he leave so soon? "


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "well, I was driven."


    Xiaolian frowned. "He''s our Savior. Isn''t it good to drive him away like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "if we don''t hurry up, we can''t sleep here. If he doesn''t go now, Wei An has no place to sleep."


    Wei tie doesn''t need them to manage now. He will find the place for conscription tomorrow and go directly into the barracks.


    Xiaolian thought about the ground where Wei An was sleeping yesterday and blinked, "even if it is like this, it can''t let him go so fast. He is so heavy."


    "He was not seriously injured. He was treated with medicine in time. Fortunately, he has the ability to leave."


    Xiaolian opens her mouth and wants to say something. Zhao Xiaoling says, "besides, people like him are not suitable to stay here."


    "Why?" Xiaolian doesn''t understand and looks at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling eyes deep, "because we don''t know him, and he is not we can control the person, if easily stay this kind of person, then what happened, we are too late to regret."


    Xiaolian tilted her head and nodded. She didn''t think much about it. "Let''s have a meal. It''s cooked."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "go and ask Wei An to have dinner."


    "Oh." Should this sound, Xiaolian went to find Wei An, Wei An now have nothing to help them do some firewood to draw water work, now he went to draw water.


    ¡­¡­


    Barracks.


    Mo Qingxian went to guzhenxiong camp to see him, "grandfather, you look for me."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him with a happy look on his face. "With the momentum of your contribution, you should soon become a general."


    Mo Qingxian doze eyes, look light, "I just want to be able to quickly leave the border."


    "You mean defeat the foreign enemy and leave here?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered for a while and said in a deep voice, "it''s not so fast. It will take at least a few years. Fighting is not a matter of time and a half."


    "How many years?" His pretty face was twisted to death, full of tangles.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Gu Zhenxiong looked at him like this and made a sound of doubt.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him and said in a light voice, "after a few years, my daughter-in-law is in her twenties. It''s too late to marry me again."


    Gu Zhenxiong coughed softly, "you are thinking about your daughter-in-law."


    Mo Qingxian blinked and didn''t answer.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at him and said in a loud voice, "if you want to go back ahead of time, it''s OK. As long as you repel all the foreign enemies and make them dare not come back, you can go back to Korea."


    Mo Qingxian glared at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "unless the army is absolutely dispatched by me."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked embarrassed. "How can this be done? You are just a little general now. Although you have made contributions, that''s all. It''s impossible for you to dispatch the army absolutely. "


    Mo Qingxian frowned for a moment and said to him, "grandfather, I have a way to make us win."


    "You said


    "Give me a team, I can train them successfully in a month, and then attack the enemy with me as a pioneer team."


    "Oh? What''s the use of such a pioneer team? "


    "My vanguard team, I will want them to absolutely be able to fight against ten with one and against hundred with one. As long as there is such a vanguard team, then there is absolutely no problem to win."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him and said, "it only takes a month to train out?"


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted and said, "since you can train such powerful soldiers in a month, you should directly train all the troops like this. If so, what foreign enemies are we afraid of?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said, "if you have more, you can''t train successfully. The less people you have, the better you can train."


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Gu Zhenxiong looks puzzled.


    Mo Qingxian fixed his eyes and gently stroked his fingertips to open his mouth, "one is that there are too many people, it''s not easy to manage, the other is that if there are too many people, there are too many thoughts, so he won''t train wholeheartedly, so it''s impossible to train successfully."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, looked at him and said, "how many people do you need for your vanguard team?"


    "Five hundred."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "I''ll give you 500 people."


    "My grandfather can''t let people know about these 500 people. He has to train them in secret.""Do you mean your uncles and cousins?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    "They are all from my ancient family. How can we not know?"


    "I thought grandfather knew." His voice was cold and cold.


    Gu Zhenxiong coughed lightly. He said nothing more. He said, "I''ll let 500 candidates come out, and then I''ll find a chance for you to take them away, so that they won''t know."


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    That night, Mo Qingxian did not appear in the barracks, but was suspected by Gu Liangfeng.


    Gu Liangfeng and Gu Liangzhen and Gu Liangfu sat around a table, guessing where Mo leisurely went.


    "What did you say he did?"


    "Did grandfather give him a task?"


    "Maybe he has made some contribution."


    "Before he made that contribution, everyone praised him and looked up to him. If he made any contribution again, he would be a general..."


    The three were silent.


    Gu Liangfeng coughed softly and said, "I''m convinced of both my brothers, who are the generals. I''m only convinced of qingjue. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    He stopped for a few breath and said slowly, "he''s a concubine. All our legitimate sons are not generals. How can you make me comfortable?"


    Gu Liangzhen took a look at Gu Liangfeng and said in a soft voice, "I don''t think it''s anything to give a concubine, just..."


    His voice lengthened, "is he really the concubine of our ancient mansion?"


    "So far, he hasn''t produced any evidence to prove that he is a descendant of our ancient mansion, that is, his grandfather recognized him, but I don''t think he is our third brother."


    "How old was he ten years ago? Even if I didn''t die by chance, I couldn''t survive well and come back with all my skills. "


    Gu Liangfu agreed and nodded, "I think brother Liangzhen is right. I don''t think that qingjue is our third brother."


    Gu Liangfeng looked at them and said, "whether you think it or not, my grandfather thinks he is. Now it''s meaningless to discuss whether he is my younger brother. Even if he is not, if you really let him make too much contribution, then the position of general will be his. The emperor will certainly give him the position of general."


    "The emperor is looking at talent, not whether he is a member of the ancient family. Even if he is not a member of the ancient family, as long as he has talent, he will be a general."

 Chapter 198

    Gu Liangfu and Gu Liangzhen are silent.


    After a meeting, Gu Liangfu looked at Gu Liangfeng, "what can we do to prevent him from making contributions?"


    "Stop him!" The ancient cool wind flashed in my eyes.


    He said quietly, "as long as we stop him, we can make sure that he won''t make contributions. The three of us won''t make contributions for the time being. Let''s pull him down first, and then we can compete fairly when we have solved him. How about that?"


    Gu Liangfu looked at Gu Liangzhen, but neither of them answered immediately.


    After a meeting, Gu Liangzhen said, "brother Liangfeng said how to stop it."


    Gu Liangfeng squinted and said, "let''s find out where Gu qingjue is now, then find out his purpose, and then obstruct him. We must not let him succeed."


    "Well, let''s split up."


    This voice falls, three people deliberated some time, really separately investigates this matter.


    However, Mo Qingxian''s work was carried out in secret. Except Gu Zhenxiong and Mo Qingxian, no one knew what he had done and where he had gone. They inquired for several days, but they didn''t hear anything.


    Three people are extremely discouraged, more and more feel that Mo Qingxian is doing something important, but they are very helpless, can''t find, can''t find, they can do only wait, but waiting is the most painful, three people wait for several days, people are almost crazy.


    On this day, Gu Liangfeng took the initiative to find Gu Liangfu and said to him, "brother Liangfu, my grandfather must know where he''s going and what he''s doing. Don''t you ask him?"


    Gu Liangfu glared at him, "why do you want me to inquire?" Isn''t it better for him to inquire?


    Gu Liangfeng coughed and said, "it''s normal for you to inquire. If I go to inquire, it''s hard to avoid what my grandfather thinks. Do you want my grandfather to see what we think?"


    Gu Liangfu looks at him suspiciously. Shouldn''t he take him as an outsider?


    Seeing his suspicions, Gu Liangfeng frowned and said, "don''t you think I''m banging you? Liang Fu, have you ever seen me cheat you? Am I so untrustworthy of your trust? "


    Gu Liangfu dropped his eyes and retorted insincerely, "I don''t distrust you. I''m just afraid that my grandfather won''t say it."


    Gu Liangfeng squinted and said, "if you don''t ask, how do you know if your grandfather doesn''t? If he''s willing to say it, won''t he be able to get it? Well, he didn''t want to say that. Doesn''t that prove that qingjue is really doing something important? Then we have to work harder to find him. Once he is successful, what else can we do? "


    Gu Liangfu didn''t want to see that. He nodded, "I''m going to find my grandfather."


    Words fall, he goes to go to Gu Zhenxiong in the camp.


    To the camp of Gu Zhenxiong, Gu Liangfu saw Gu Zhenxiong reading the book of war in it.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhenxiong looked up at him with a faint voice.


    Gu Liangfu said, "it seems that I haven''t seen qingjue''s younger brother for some days. Does grandfather know where he has gone?"


    "He has something to do." Gu Zhenxiong vomited out three words and stopped. He didn''t say anything else.


    Gu Liangfu blinked and said, "what''s the matter with him? Can''t grandfather talk to us? Even if you keep it from outsiders, do you still keep it from your own family? Don''t you regard us as your descendants? "


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him, and his voice was cold. "This is a secret. Do you have to ask what you want?"


    Gu Liangfu saw that he was angry, his heart trembled, and said, "grandfather, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to inquire about the secret, but I don''t understand why you should ask the third brother to do the secret instead of let us do it."


    After biting his teeth, Gu Liang replied, "is it a bit eccentric for grandfather to do this?"


    "It''s dangerous for him to do something. Why do you want to do it? Then you steal the military map of the foreign enemy for me. "


    Gu Liangfu''s face changed. How could the foreign enemy''s military plan be easily stolen? It''s hard to find the military map. Even the foreign enemy''s barracks is hard for him to sneak in. If he goes in, isn''t he going to die?


    "What? Why don''t you talk? " Gu Zhenxiong looked at him coldly.


    Gu Liangfu''s eyes were gloomy. "Grandfather, is Qing Jue stealing the military map?"


    "No, but what he does is similar. If you think you can do his thing, steal the military map as I said. If you can''t do it, then Now get out of here, get out of here


    Gu Liangfu looks very ugly.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him fiercely and scolded, "everyone only knows that I''m eccentric, but you''ve made some achievements! I don''t have the ability to blame others. What''s your psychology? If you can''t be a general, it''s useless for you. Everyone has a chance. If you don''t work hard, you don''t want others to make contributions! What a dirty mind


    Gu Liangfu was scolded so pale that he looked at him with gloomy eyes. A moment later, he took a deep breath and drooped his head and said, "grandfather, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said in a deep voice, "if you can figure it out, it''s the best. If you can surpass qingjue''s achievements, then you can be a general. Don''t always think about him.""Yes, grandfather, I know."


    "Go ahead."


    "Good."


    Leaving the tent camp, Gu Liangfu''s eyes were gloomy, and he said that he was not partial to ink. At the beginning, he was a man who was nothing and could let him take his troops to sneak attack. Isn''t that partial? They said they wanted to lead the troops to fight, but he didn''t agree. At least they had been on the battlefield!


    Gu Liangfu left Gu Zhenxiong''s barracks and told Gu Liangfeng about it. With the appearance that I figured it out, he advised him, "brother Liangfeng, I don''t think you want to stop him. Let''s make our own contribution."


    Gu Liangfeng, who was convinced by him, nodded, "OK, I know. I won''t think about it any more."


    Gu Liangfu, eh, didn''t stay here much. He left his camp and went to Gu Liangzhen''s camp. Then he told Gu Liangzhen about it.


    After hearing this, Gu Liangzhen frowned and said, "Gu Liangfeng is using you as a tool to make you fight for him."


    Gu Liangfu glared at him and said in a deep voice, "elder brother, I don''t want to talk about Gu Liangfeng. I can see his idea clearly, and I''m not his knife. I do it voluntarily. What I''m worried about now is that my grandfather treats Gu qingjue like this. If we can''t find a good way to solve it, then the position of general will become a foregone conclusion."


    Gu Liangzhen pondered for a while and said to him, "with grandfather''s attitude now, it''s better for us to wait and see what happens."


    "But if he makes more contributions, let''s..."


    Gu Liangzhen sneered, "it''s not so easy for him to be a general. As long as this battle is not finished, he can''t be a general, and it takes a long time to finish..."

 Chapter 199

    Gu Liangfu calmed down and looked at him several times, but he didn''t make any more noise.


    January time, in a flash.


    One month later, Mo Qingxian returned to the barracks with the 500 soldiers he had taken away, and directly discussed with Gu Zhenxiong about attacking foreign enemies.


    After consulting with him, Gu Zhenxiong found all the people in the ancient family and announced to them that he would fight against foreign enemies.


    After the silence of the ancient family, Gu Yan said, "Dad, when we get to the frontier, we are always guarding against the invasion of foreign enemies. Will it be too impulsive to take the initiative to fight all of a sudden?"


    "How impulsive is it to take the initiative to fight?"


    Gu Yan twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "forgive my son for saying something unpleasant. The foreign enemies are too fierce. My son thinks it''s hard to win if we take the initiative to fight."


    Gu Zhenxiong sneered, "it''s really not pleasant to hear."


    Gu Liangcheng took a look at Gu Yan and said, "Dad, you are too ambitious to destroy their prestige. However, it''s just a foreign enemy. We have hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Ming Dynasty. Can''t we solve them?"


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Gu Liangcheng and said, "Liangcheng is right. We can''t deal with them with hundreds of thousands of troops?"


    Gu Yan fixed his eyes and said, "Dad, my son just wants dad to be careful. We''re just defending during this time. We''ve all been killed by foreign enemies. My son doesn''t want to fight rashly without absolutely winning. In this way, he will only lose more soldiers."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Are we going to let our soldiers in the frontier go to die? " Gu Zhenxiong is not happy to speak.


    "The son didn''t say that."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "that''s what you mean."


    Gu Yan is silent.


    Gu Zhenxiong gritted his teeth. "I don''t know if it''s because you''ve been at home for a long time or what, but you don''t have the courage to counsels!"


    "Grandfather, since uncle is not at ease, let me deal with the foreign enemies first. If I can win, then let the army attack, how about that?" Ink leisure timely opening.


    Gu Liangfeng, Gu Liangzhen and Gu Liangfu look at Mo Qingxian at the same time.


    Gu Liangfeng said, "brother qingjue, are you going to lead the army to deal with the foreign enemies first? But if you lose your troops, isn''t it also a loss? "


    "I''ll take a thousand."


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Liangfeng and said, "I think we can afford to lose a thousand people in the Sheng Ming Dynasty? If I fail this time, I will die. "


    Gu Liangfeng''s eyes brightened, "this is what you said!"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "I said."


    Gu Liangfeng smiles, looks at Gu Zhenxiong and says, "grandfather, I agree with qingjue."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Gu Liangfu and Gu Liangzhen opened their mouths before and after.


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned. Even if he could train a group of people to fight against one hundred, that''s all. There were not many enemies outside, and there were more than 100000. If he went to deal with them, it was impossible to defeat them.


    What''s more, the people he trained may not be able to compete with one hundred.


    Mo Qingxian saw that he was silent. Knowing what he thought, he pulled his lower lip and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "grandfather, please allow me to lead troops to deal with foreign enemies."


    Gu Zhenxiong shook his head, "no, it''s not reliable."


    "Grandfather, he said so. Why do you have to deny him? Are you worried that he will die? " Gu Liangfu looks quiet.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him fiercely.


    Gu Liangfu pursed his lips, did not escape his eyes, but said, "I believe that qingjue''s younger brother dares to guarantee his own life, it must not have no chance of winning."


    "I think so." The ancient cool wind followed.


    "Dad, if not, let qingjue go." It''s Gu Ao who talks.


    Gu Zhenxiong suddenly looked at him, "do you agree with him to go?" If he fails, he will die.


    Although Gu Ao once seemed to be indifferent to Mo Qingxian, he knew that he still had this son in his heart. From his occasional actions, we can see that he didn''t hate him so much.


    Gu Ao nodded, eyes firm, "I believe him."


    Gu Zhenxiong looks complicated. He takes a look at Mo Qingxian and says, "I''ll give you a thousand troops to attack foreign enemies. If you can win, we''ll attack foreign enemies on a large scale."


    Mo Qingxian Yang lip smile, heavy should be a good word.


    Among the 1000 people in Mo Qingxian''s belt, the 500 he trained will naturally be taken. The remaining 500 are the elites specially selected by Gu Zhenxiong for him.


    With these 1000 people, Mo Qingxian immediately left the camp and went to the place where the foreign enemy was.


    If one thousand people directly fight against more than one hundred thousand foreign enemies, they will not win. Mo Qingxian has a point in mind. He took the thousand people and left without directly attacking the foreign enemies. After discussing the way to win with the thousand people, he took them to the foreign enemy''s barracks and hid them. Then he waited for darkness.


    After dark, the night was very cold. Mo Qingxian and his 1000 horses were shivering with cold.


    Mo Qingxian looks at this situation, his heart is dignified, but he doesn''t do anything.After enduring for an hour or two, when it was extremely dark and cold, Mo Qingxian divided them into two groups according to the plan. One group went to the camp to attract the attention of these foreign enemies, and the other group, led by Mo Qingxian, approached the camp quietly.


    A group of people who attracted the attention of the foreign enemies soon attracted the attention of the foreign enemies after making a noise. These foreign enemies knew that there was an enemy coming, so they immediately opened their barracks and sent troops to chase them.


    Seeing a large number of people leave, Mo Qingxian stealthily sneaks into the foreign enemy''s barracks with the rest. They disperse and disperse according to the plan.


    Sneaking into the barracks for a while, Mo Qingxian orders a barracks.


    As soon as the camp burned, he left and went to other places to light the fire.


    When one camp is on fire, someone will soon find it and rush to this side. However, these foreign enemies will soon find the second camp on fire, the third camp and the fourth camp


    In the end, in less than a quarter of an hour, almost all the tents were set on fire, and the place where they stored their food and grass suddenly caught fire.


    The foreign enemies were in a hurry, and they all went to the place where food and grass were stored to put out the fire. However, after a large number of people came to the place, there were suddenly flying arrows in all directions. Before these foreign enemies could respond, there were a lot of casualties.


    Fortunately, the arrow rain didn''t last long, but half a cup of tea stopped.


    When they found that the arrow rain had stopped, the foreign enemies were still trembling in their hearts. They did not dare to move for a long time, for fear that the arrow rain would strike again.


    After waiting for a while, there was no arrow rain coming again. These foreign enemies came back and planned to put out the fire. But it was too late. The fire in the place where the grain and grass were stored was too big. There was not a lot of water nearby to put out the fire. They could only watch the grain and grass burned away.


    The foreign enemies who chased out came back and found that the camp was burning wildly, which made them look silly

 Chapter 200

    "Good, good!" Even three good, Gu Zhenxiong looked at Mo Qingxian excitedly, "you take a thousand people to go, no loss of half a life, burned the camp of foreign enemies, but also burned their food and grass, it is very exciting."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and said in a warm voice, "fortunately, I didn''t fail my grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong laughed for a while and looked at Gu Yan, "how? Do you dare to send troops now? "


    Gu Yan was silent.


    Gu Ao said, "Dad, don''t waste your time. Send troops to attack foreign enemies."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded and said in a deep voice, "let''s send troops to attack foreign enemies. Let qingjue lead the troops."


    Words fall, he looks at other people of ancient family, "you should have no opinion?"


    The crowd was silent.


    At this moment, suddenly a man rushed into the meeting place and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "general, declare war on foreign enemies."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said with a sneer, "well, we''re just about to fight. They''re coming. Qingjue, go and give them some color to see. Let them know that I''m not a bully in Sheng Ming Dynasty."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Zhenxiong, responds with a sound, and then goes out.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at the others and said, "all go to fight. You all strive for some merit. Don''t let him take the credit alone. It''s like I''m partial to him."


    And all the people of the ancient family answered together, and said no more, and departed from this place of deliberation, and went to fight.


    This is mo Qingxian''s first time to fight as a general. He is very good at martial arts and has a good command of soldiers. This battle lasted all day and night, but he was stunned to win.


    He made two contributions in succession, and Mo Qingxian became a myth in the military camp for a while. He was praised by everyone, and all the soldiers were convinced of him.


    In this regard, Gu Zhenxiong was very happy. After he came back, he held a celebration banquet. Although the celebration banquet was to celebrate the victory of the war in name, it was to celebrate Mo qingleisure in secret.


    Gu''s family knew that no one else had any idea. Only Gu Liangfeng, Gu Liangfu and Gu Liangzhen looked different. During the celebration banquet, they drank a few glasses of wine at random and then retreated on the grounds of discomfort.


    Leaving the celebration banquet, Gu Liangfeng took the initiative to find Gu Liangfu and Gu Liangzhen, and said to them, "in my opinion, before long, qingjue will be a great general."


    Gu Liangfu and Gu Liangzhen looked at each other without making a sound immediately.


    Gu Liangfeng''s eyes moved and his voice began, "two brothers, what do you think? If you have any ideas, you can say them directly. "


    Gu Liangzhen said, "what can he do if he wants to be a general? There''s nothing we can do


    Gu Liangfeng said, "do you really want to see him become a general? I don''t know if it''s a member of our ancient family who will be a general? "


    Gu Liangzhen is silent.


    Gu Liangfeng said, "he is not in the same heart with us. If he is really a general, maybe he will exclude us. Do you want to be driven out of the army by him?"


    Gu Liangzhen glared at him and said with a smile, "brother Liangfeng is serious. I don''t believe he dares to do such a thing."


    Gu Liangfeng looked at him and said, "brother Liangzhen, I didn''t expect that you were so naive and trusted an outsider."


    Gu Liangzhen''s eyes flashed, "maybe he''s our brother. For the sake of brotherhood, he shouldn''t do such a thing."


    Gu Liangfeng sneered, "even if he is your brother, it is also across the belly."


    Gu Liangzhen is speechless.


    Gu Liangfeng looked at Gu Liangfu, "don''t you care?"


    Gu Liangfu blinked his eyes and said in a light voice, "it''s useless for me to care. My grandfather prefers him. Even if I don''t want to, what can I do?"


    "Before he becomes a general..." He didn''t know what to say, but smart people can understand.


    Gu Liangfu said, "I won''t do this kind of thing."


    Gu Liangfeng seems to be a little disappointed. His brows are tight and he has no more words.


    After the meeting, Gu Liangfeng said, "since there is no speculation, I will go first."


    Put down words, Gu Liangfeng Wu from leave.


    After he left, Gu Liangfu looked at Gu Liangzhen and raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Liangzhen sneered, "does he treat our brother as a fool? Do you think our brother is so easily fooled by him? If we really believe his words and do something to Gu qingjue, he will come out to testify for the first time, and then he will be able to get rid of a few people without any difficulty. "


    Gu Liangfu pursed his lips and said, "although his mind is not right, what he said is reasonable. Let''s Don''t you care? "


    Gu Liangzhen nodded his eyes and shook his head. "For the time being, I don''t believe that he can''t pry us and don''t do it himself. If he wants to be a general, he will do something."


    Gu Liangfu nodded and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After the defeat of the foreign enemies, Mo Qingxian didn''t plan to let them rest. After a day''s rest, he suggested to Gu Zhenxiong to pursue them while winning.Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said, "our soldiers and horses need a rest. Don''t worry. We''ll deal with them for a while and a half, right?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at him in a faint voice. "We don''t have a rest, they don''t either. Our morale is just right. It''s just right to attack. Their morale is weak. They will be defeated. If we don''t fight now, when will we wait? When they come to rest, we''ll attack again. We''ll get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered for a while and said, "well, since that''s the case, you can lead your troops to attack again."


    "Good."


    After the heavy response, Mo Qingxian led the army to attack the foreign enemy.


    In order to defeat the foreign enemy, Mo Qingxian fought with the foreign enemy for three days and three nights, and finally succeeded in a narrow victory.


    However, when the leader came back to the camp, a soldier with him suddenly attacked Mo Qingxian. When he was not on guard, he directly scratched his arm.


    Mo Qingxian killed the soldier immediately.


    Kill the soldier, Mo Qingxian eyes gloomy dismount to see the soldier.


    The soldier''s appearance is different from theirs, more like the appearance of foreign enemies, and the dagger in his hand is indeed the dagger used by foreign enemies.


    "Is this a foreign enemy sneaking into our army?" He muttered to himself.


    Gu Liangcheng got off his horse and approached him, "do you think this is a foreign enemy?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "look at him. He''s still in shape. He''s a foreign enemy."


    Gu Liangcheng frowned, "how can foreign enemies mix with our soldiers?"


    Mo Qingxian a face dignified way, "this matter needs thorough investigation."


    Gu Liangcheng nodded, "go back to the barracks for thorough investigation."


    As the sound falls, Gu Liangcheng turns around to leave. As he turns around, he hears something falling behind him. Gu Liangcheng turns around and sees Mo Qingqing lying on the ground.


    "Qing Jue." Gu Liangcheng exclaimed and went to help him.


    Holding him to call twice, Gu Liangcheng fixed his eyes and called the soldiers beside him to put Mo Qingxian on the horse with him.


    Put him on the horse, Gu Liangcheng immediately mounted the horse and left with Mo leisurely.


    After he rode away, Gu Yan took the initiative to return to the barracks with a large group of people and horses.

 Chapter 201

    Sheng Yang, warm sunshine is comfortable on the body.


    Zhao Xiaoling sat outside in the sun, feeling drowsy.


    Now she is not as busy as before. She always has patients coming to see her. As early as a month ago, she asked Wei An to stop calling people to see her. Now all the people who come to see her are regular customers or those who are introduced by regular customers. Although she doesn''t earn much, it''s better to be comfortable. Moreover, the money she earns every day is enough to live and save Next, Zhao Xiaoling is very satisfied.


    "Ling, Ling ER!" Hasty footsteps from the outside of the room sounded, followed by a, and Xiaolian urgent call.


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his eyes lazily and cast his eyes on Xiaolian. His voice was clear and sweet. "What''s the matter? What''s the rush? "


    Xiaolian quickly approached her and said to her, "I heard something happened to young master qingjue."


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling surprised to see to her, "before is not all good news?"? How could something happen all of a sudden? "


    These days, she has been hearing the news of Mo Qingxian''s contribution and is still secretly happy for him.


    Xiaolian twisted her eyebrows. "It should have been good news this time. Young master qingjue won the battle this time. But after the victory, young master qingjue was suddenly attacked. It should have been OK, but the man smeared poison on the weapon."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks dignified, "when did this happen?"


    "It was this morning."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said, "let''s go to the barracks."


    Xiaolian looked at her and said, "ling''er, are you going to save the young master?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    "But if you go, doesn''t he know you''re here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and said to her, "what''s the matter with him now?"


    "This I didn''t find out. It should be confidential. If it didn''t come out, I only knew that he was poisoned. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked gloomy for a moment and said, "go, find him. Even if you let him know, I have to go!"


    Xiaolian blinked and said, "besides this, we can''t go to the barracks. How can we get in?"


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said, "if I report my identity, I should be able to see the general. If I see him, I will see qingjue, won''t I?"


    Xiaolian Nuo lips, "I heard that the garrison is very strict, check very strict, I''m afraid you can''t see the general."


    "Try it, too."


    Zhao Xiaoling got up, went into the room and took the silver needle to go directly.


    Xiaolian quickly locked the door and followed her, "let''s have a try. We can''t see any more."


    "Well."


    All the way to the outside of the camp, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian walk straight to the gate of the camp.


    Before they got near the door, they were drunk.


    "Stop, the barracks is very important. Don''t let in."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the man and said in a warm voice, "brother, I''m the granddaughter-in-law of the ancient general. I''m here to see my husband. Please let me know."


    The man looked at Zhao Xiaoling coldly and said with a sneer, "how could the general''s granddaughter-in-law come to such a place? You can''t impersonate anyone as the daughter-in-law of the general''s family. I think you are a man of hostile foreign enemies. "


    Word falls, this person coldly orders, "come a person, arrest her to me, execute on the spot."


    His words fall, the person next to immediately surround Zhao Xiaoling.


    Xiaolian''s face around Zhao Xiaoling changed, and she rushed to Zhao Xiaoling in horror, "ling''er, I said you can''t see the general, right? Now we can''t see it. We''re going to lose our lives. "


    Zhao Xiaoling twists her eyebrows and is about to take out the token Gu Zhenxiong gave her. Suddenly someone opens his mouth and shouts.


    "No, no..."


    This voice fell, a tall man rushed to the two men, stopped in front of these soldiers who were going to surround and capture Zhao Xiaoling, and pleaded to them, "elder brothers, please let go of my little lady. Since she lost her child, her mind is not clear. She either thinks she is the Emperor''s daughter-in-law or the general''s daughter-in-law Don''t take her words seriously


    The soldier who ordered the execution of Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the man and said coldly, "you say she is not clear in mind, I see she is very clear."


    The man looked at the soldier and said, "brother, she really has a clear mind. How can she come to the barracks? And that''s what I''m saying to you? "


    The soldier looked at him suspiciously.


    The man then said, "if you don''t believe it, then you should execute her. However, if you execute her, I will go to sue the official, saying that you killed innocent people indiscriminately, killed a woman who had no power to bind a chicken, and was still a woman who was unconscious."


    The soldier''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "you''d better take your silly daughter-in-law and let me see her again. I have to kill her."


    "Yes, thank you, brother."


    Drop words, the man turns round to drag Zhao Xiaoling to walk directly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, eyes flashed, did not struggle, by him all the way to drag away.Xiaolian sees that Zhao Xiaoling is dragged away by Yi Ling. She is stunned and follows up quickly.


    Dragging Zhao Xiaoling away from the barracks for a long time, Yi Ling stopped and looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "are you the granddaughter-in-law of the ancient general?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Yi Ling said, "is your husband Gu qingjue who has made a lot of achievements recently?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and looked at him, "so what?"


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "no, it''s amazing that you are the general''s granddaughter-in-law."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips.


    Yi Ling said, "because your husband is poisoned, do you want to go to the barracks to find your husband?"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not deny it, but suddenly looked at him and said, "I want to know two things. Can you answer me?"


    Yi Ling nodded, "you say."


    "One, why do you happen to be around the barracks? 2¡¢ Why did you save me? "


    "The reason why I was near the barracks In fact, I followed you, because I was just looking for you. When I saw you coming all the way to the barracks, I followed you. As for why I saved you You saved me. I can''t watch you die, can I? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips.


    Yi Ling looked at her like this and said in a low voice, "although your husband is poisoned, there are doctors in the military camp. You don''t have to worry. Why do you have to worry about him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, voice light, "I think what I do, has nothing to do with you?"


    Yi Ling took a breath and said, "it really has nothing to do with me what you do. However, I still want to repay you for the money you gave me. I don''t want you to die ahead of time before I repay you, which will make me very sorry."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his lips, disdained this, silent a few breath, she cool way, "now you save me, repay me, we are clear."


    She dropped her words and decided to leave.


    Yi Ling stopped her, "Hey, I have a question for you."


    "What?"

 Chapter 202

    "When you said what you wanted to do, I could help you. I believe you must have some ideas, right? What did you expect me to do for you? "


    "I don''t want to answer."


    Yi Linglang laughs, "do you want me to help you? Because he''s a targeted person, are you worried about him? "


    "Congratulations, you got it." Zhao Xiaoling replied with a smile but not a smile. His eyes fell and he said, "but I want to know, how can you know that he was targeted?"


    Yi Lingyang chuckled, "do you know why he was poisoned?"


    "Isn''t it because of a sneak attack?"


    Easy to make smile, "just won the battle was attacked, don''t you think coincidence?"


    "What do you know?"


    Easy to make Mou Guang Shan Shan, calm way, "someone planted a foreign enemy soldiers in your Xianggong side, in order to assassinate him."


    "How did you know that?"


    "I also know who planted the enemy." It''s easy to squint.


    "Who are you? Why do you know so much? " Zhao Xiaoling watched him warily.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Yi Ling looks at her with a smile, with a harmless look on her face, which makes people extremely uncomfortable on that brave face.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and stopped talking.


    Yi Ling glared at her and said, "no matter what you suspect, I can only tell you that I am not one of those foreign enemies and will not harm the soldiers of my own country."


    "can''t you tell me who you are?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Yi Ling said faintly, "I said I''m just a bandit. Do you believe me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "don''t believe it, why does a rogue know so much?"


    "Before, you had been eyeing those foreign enemies for a long time. Now you know almost everything. I really can''t believe that an ordinary bandit can be so powerful."


    Yi Ling grinned, "I''m not a common bandit. I''m really a bandit. The reason why I know so much is because I have a lot of information. I just want to keep my frontier safe. This is my home. I don''t want to be occupied by foreign enemies."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath and didn''t know whether to believe Yi Ling''s words.


    After a meeting, she said, "why did you ask me what I expected you to do?"


    "I''m just curious. I want to see if I''m right."


    She suddenly felt that she had asked a little useless, and immediately lost the interest of talking to him. She said in a deep voice, "now that you have proved that you are right, are you satisfied? Can I go now? "


    She was about to leave.


    Yi Ling called her, "do you want to know the situation of your husband?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "do you know what he''s doing now?"


    Yi Ling Ying said, "yes, I even know that your husband is targeted by someone. Naturally, I also know what''s going on with him."


    "How is he now? Has it been detoxified? " Zhao Xiaoling is concerned about Tao.


    Yi Ling said faintly, "the other party specially wants him to die. There is no solution to the poison. The doctor has nothing to do. Now he can only wait for him to die. Oh no, he has already died. Now he is just waiting for his last breath."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face flashed the color of pain, eyes a Li, "I want to save him."


    "In fact, I came to you just to take you to save him." Yi Ling suddenly looks at her and opens his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and doubted his behavior.


    Yi Ling glared at her, her voice was cool, "how? Don''t you believe me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled for a long time. Finally, he wanted to save Mo Qingxian, so he decided to believe him, "can you take me to save him?"


    Yi Ling nodded, "yes, but I want to ask you, can you save him? If you can''t, it''s better not to go in. "


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, clenched his fist tightly in his hand, "the poison of no solution..."


    She suddenly thought of Zhou Yu''s words. She didn''t cheat her. She couldn''t save her if there was no antidote. However, it''s OK to save her life for a period of time.


    She wants to keep Mo Qingxian''s life temporarily, and then try to detoxify him absolutely!


    After taking a breath, she looked at Yi Ling and said, "I can''t detoxify, but I can save my life for the time being."


    Yi Ling said, "well, I''ll find a chance to take you in, and then you go to save your husband. Remember, don''t let people find out that the person who hurt your husband is still in the military camp. If you are found, even if you prove your identity, you may not be able to protect yourself and your husband."


    "Who on earth did harm to my husband?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "actually I only know it''s a member of the ancient family. I don''t know who it is. I know what he looks like, but I don''t know his name. "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and asked him, "when will you take me to save my husband?"


    "After dark."Zhao Xiaoling''s face is very ugly, "he has been poisoned for a long time. He really has no antidote. How can he survive until dark?"


    Yi Ling glanced at her and said to youYou, "if you can make it, your husband can''t be saved by a doctor, but these doctors are still capable of hanging one day''s life."


    Zhao Xiaoling is worried.


    Yi Ling blinked his eyes and said, "it''s no use if you''re in a hurry. Follow me first. I''ll ask someone to help you dress up. Let''s wait until dark to find a chance to go in."


    To enter the barracks, Xiaolian naturally can''t go in together. Zhao Xiaoling looks at Xiaolian and says to her, "go back first. I''ll follow Mr. Yi into the barracks to save qingjue."


    Xiaolian hesitated and nodded, "OK."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and said, "let''s go. You can ask someone to help me dress up."


    Yi Ling knows the person who can change face. His so-called help Zhao Xiaoling dress up is to make Zhao Xiaoling look like a man.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know how many things the other side had made on her face. She only knew that when she looked in the mirror, she found that she had completely become a stranger. That face had little resemblance to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the person who would change his face, then glanced at Yi Ling and said, "do you get so much information by this?"


    Yiling shrugs, not denies.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "it''s very easy for you to impersonate anyone like this."


    Yi Ling glanced at her, "which is easy? It''s not easy to be completely transformed into another person, not to mention the appearance. The voice must also be disguised, otherwise it''s easy to be found. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, my voice will be found, right?"


    "You pretend to be dumb and don''t talk."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Silent, she said, "but how can I pretend to be dumb? How can people know that I am really dumb? "


    Yi Ling twisted her eyebrows, looked at her and said seriously, "you try to change your voice."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, trying to change his voice, and then spoke to him, "has this changed?"

 Chapter 203

    It''s easy to shake your head.


    Zhao Xiaoling tried again.


    Easy to make and shake your head.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and tried again.


    Easy to make and shake your head.


    After repeated several times, Yi Ling said, "how do you change your voice? It''s such a feminine voice. Even an immature boy can''t disguise. It seems that you can only pretend to be dumb. No matter what others say, you can''t speak. If people find that you are a woman, it''s over."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, looked at him and said, "Young Master Yi, I''ll try to be dumb and not speak."


    Easy to nod.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the sky, fixed his eyes for a while, and said to him, "Young Master Yi, it''s still early now, and it''s far from dark. I want to go back first."


    "What do you want to go back to?"


    "Go and make some antidote pills, so as to get rid of my husband''s poison." She spoke with a dignified look.


    Yi Ling said, "you go back. I''ll go to see you when it''s dark, and then I''ll take you to the barracks."


    After Zhao Xiaoling said goodbye to him, he went back to where he lived.


    When she went back, Xiaolian and Wei An were sitting at the door in a daze.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she glanced at Zhao Xiaoling. Xiaolian and Wei An said at the same time, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Zhao Xiaoling realized that his face was different and his clothes were different. He said, "I''m Zhao Xiaoling."


    Wei An stares at her, "Miss Zhao, how did you become like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said, "someone helped me to do this."


    Xiaolian and wei''anwei look at Zhao Xiaoling.


    After a meeting, Xiaolian stares round eyes and says, "you''ve changed a person. It''s totally different from before."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I think so, I can disguise as another person, but now there is a problem."


    "What?"


    "My voice can''t be disguised."


    Xiaolian blinks and looks at Wei An.


    Wei An shrugs, "this matter has no way, can only not speak."


    Zhao Xiaoling well should, "I also plan not to speak, pretend dumb."


    Wei An looked at her and said, "Miss Zhao, what do you want to do when you do this?"


    This matter Xiaolian know, Wei An don''t know, Zhao Xiaoling light way, "I want to save a person now, can''t go to see with female body, can only disguise like this."


    "Save who?"


    Xiao Lian stares at Wei An, and her voice is cool. "Does it have anything to do with you to save someone? Don''t ask


    Zhao Xiaoling is in a dilemma, whether to tell him, see Xiaolian so, cover lip smile, Chong Wei An way, "indeed, you don''t have to ask."


    Wei An Qi Qi, silent.


    Xiaolian looks at Zhao Xiaoling and doubts, "what are you back to do, ling''er?"


    Zhao Xiaoling sipped her lips and said, "I''m going to make some antidote pills."


    Xiaolian, oh, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Xiaolian, "follow me to make medicine."


    Xiaolian answered a voice, with Zhao Xiaoling a into the house.


    All the antidote pills that Zhao Xiaoling could think of could not solve the non antidote poison. However, even so, she made some such pills.


    After taking the pills, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly felt weak and sat by the bed.


    Xiaolian looked at her and said, "ling''er, are you tired?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "No."


    Xiaolian said, "how can you look like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "I''m thinking, if I can''t solve his poison, then, is he going to die?"


    Xiaolian''s face is pale, looking at Zhao Xiaoling, her eyes are extremely complex.


    Zhao Xiaoling is biting labial petal, very afflictive, "how should I do?"


    At this time, Xiaolian didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and looked at Xiaolian, "what can I do to solve the poison of no solution?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaolian shook her head. "Maybe the gods in the sky can solve it, if there are any gods."


    Where are the gods from? Zhao Xiaoling thought silently, if there are ghosts, they can be explained by science, but what can immortals explain? alien? But how can aliens save him?


    Seeing the disappointment on her face, Xiaolian bit her lip and comforted her, "ling''er, didn''t you say that you could save young master qingjue''s life temporarily? As long as you can save your life, you can''t say that you can find a way to detoxify in the future. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe there is a kind of medicine that can detoxify all kinds of poisons. "


    "Can it cure all kinds of poisons?" Where can I get this medicine? She knows so many herbs, but she doesn''t know that there is such a medicine that can detoxify thousands of poisons. Even Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng have only a little detoxification effect. If she wants a medicine that can detoxify thousands of poisons, it must be a herb she doesn''t know, and it should be very rare, right?


    Zhao Xiaoling thought silently, and suddenly thought of the flower she picked. So far, she hasn''t figured out what effect the flower has, and whether it can detoxify? Can you get rid of the poison in ink leisure?Mind a move, Zhao Xiaoling Wu from go to put oneself in the closet that water pick up flowers to see.


    The flower is just a little bit more than when it is in the water, and the others have no obvious change. It''s much stronger than those flowers that leave the root and die soon. The water content of the flower has not completely disappeared, and it looks very full.


    Staring at the flower for a while, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly looks at Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian looked at her strangely, blinked and said to her, "ling''er, what are you looking at?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said to her, "are you willing to test me?"


    Xiaolian stared at her, "do you mean testing? You want me to take poison? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Xiaolian pursed her lips and seemed to be struggling. After a while, she nodded, "I do."


    "Even if it''s poisoned?"


    Xiaolian Dingding said, "yes, linger, you want to use me to develop the medicine to clear young master Jue''s poison. If it can be made, I will die without regret."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks a little complicated, some hesitant, "or forget it, you go to other people to test it."


    Xiaolian looked at her and said, "are you afraid that I will be poisoned? Ling''er, I''m satisfied that you have this idea. "


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "you go to other people to test it."


    Xiaolian raised a smile and said, "no, let me try it. Other people will not willingly try the poison for you. I''ll try it."


    "As long as there is silver, you can buy people." Zhao Xiaoling spoke quietly.


    Xiaolian tugged at her sleeve and lowered her head. "With so much silver, you might as well give it to me. We work so hard to earn money."


    "But with so much silver, you don''t have to pay for your life. Would you rather take the silver and die than take the silver and buy your own life?"


    Xiaolian Nuo lips, did not immediately answer.


    After a meeting, she said, "as a slave, I am not qualified to buy my own life with silver. If I can choose, I choose to exchange my own life for silver. In this way, I can give the money to the people I want to give."

 Chapter 204

    "Who do you want to give the money to?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Xiaolian took a deep breath and looked at her, "Wei An."


    "You Like him? " Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Xiaolian blushed.


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent for a while, and then asked her, "when did it happen?"


    "What?" She was puzzled.


    "I asked when you liked him."


    Xiaolian drooped her head and said in a low voice, "it''s the nearest."


    "Does he like you?"


    Xiaolian was stunned and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know whether he likes you or not. Why are you willing to exchange your life for money?"


    "I like him. I know he wants to do business with money, so I''m willing to earn money for him and let him do business."


    "Don''t you think that''s silly?" Her thoughts are a little complicated.


    Xiaolian shakes her head. "I''m not stupid. I do what I want to do. How can I be stupid?"


    "But you''re just paying for it. Why aren''t you stupid?"


    Xiaolian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said with a smile, "what about simple payment? This is my willingness, I like him, I am willing to pay for him, it has nothing to do with silly, this is my willingness


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly felt that she had never known about love, because she had never been so stupid, never so unrepentant, she would care about each other''s efforts to her, would not be desperate to take everything out, she lived too seriously.


    She even thought that if she had no regrets, was infatuated with him, and was sincere with him, would the ending between her and him be different.


    So, what about her leisure to Mo? What about ink leisure? Is it possible to be desperate? If she can''t, isn''t she sincere to Mo qingleisure? Although she likes him and admits that she likes him, she has doubts about him and is not sure whether he can be consistent with her. Is this not right?


    She suddenly to this kind of oneself some confusion, the life in the world, should be a little confused? If you live too seriously, you will have less fun and care about too many things. In this way, you will live unhappily.


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said, "since you are willing to test the drug, you can do it."


    Xiaolian nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not say more, chose a poison for Xiaolian to eat.


    After eating the poison, Xiaolian looks miserable. Zhao Xiaoling thinks about it and gives Xiaolian some of the flowers picked at the bottom of the water to eat.


    Xiaolian ate the leaves according to her words.


    After eating Huaye, Xiaolian soon passed out in a coma.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed, he immediately felt his pulse to help her look at the situation.


    After a meeting, she took a breath, and the poison in her body didn''t get rid of, but in this case, it has the potential to relieve, that is, the leaves of this flower really have the effect of detoxification.


    But it''s not enough. It can''t save Mo Qingxian.


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling detoxifies Xiaolian with a silver needle.


    The poison was relieved, and Xiaolian soon woke up.


    After waking up, Xiaolian looks at Zhao Xiaoling and says, "what''s up? How did you try? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the flower and said to her, "try other poisons."


    Xiaolian, wait for her to take the poison.


    When she brought the poison, she took another bite.


    Poison into the mouth, Xiaolian face showing pain, Zhao Xiaoling bit his teeth, take the flower heart feed to Xiaolian eat.


    After eating Huaxin, Xiaolian''s face gradually calmed down. After a quarter of an hour, she seemed to be back to normal.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately stretched out his hand to start the pulse for Xiaolian.


    After a meeting, Zhao Xiaoling looks at Xiaolian in surprise.


    "How''s it going?" Xiaolian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, "your poison has been solved."


    Xiaolian looked at the flower and blinked, "was it by the flower?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I didn''t expect that the flower''s heart is detoxified, but I don''t know if it can detoxify the non detoxified poison."


    Xiaolian said, "why don''t I have a try?"


    Zhao Xiaoling look dignified, "if you try no solution of poison, I can''t save you, if this flower can''t solve, you will die."


    "Die or die, let''s make a bet." Xiaolian''s appearance of dying.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "can''t bet."


    Xiaolian twisted her eyebrows, "if you don''t bet, how can you know if this flower has the effect of detoxification?"


    "Just try qingjue."


    Xiaolian was stunned, "do you decide to let young master qingjue try the medicine?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Xiaolian is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    When it''s dark, Yi Ling comes to find Zhao Xiaoling and takes her to the barracks.


    When he entered the barracks, he didn''t take her on the right path. He found a corner to take her.Take her into the barracks. Yi Ling leads her to a corner outside the barracks where Mo Qingxian is. Then he points to the barracks and says, "the barracks is your husband''s barracks. When there is no one inside, you go in and save him."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, youyou said, "how can we let no one inside?"


    Yi Ling squinted and said, "I''ll go to distract the people inside, and then you''ll just go in."


    "Good."


    "You stay here, and when I lead them away, you go in immediately."


    "Well."


    When she answered, Yi Ling didn''t speak any more, so she left her and went into the dark.


    Zhao Xiaoling squatted in that place and waited. After a while, Zhao Xiaoling saw a man enter the camp. After he entered, several people inside followed the man out of the camp.


    After they came out of the camp, they soon disappeared. Zhao Xiaoling took the opportunity to enter the camp.


    Inside, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t do anything. He tore down the flower heart and handed it to Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian can''t open his mouth. Naturally, he can''t eat the flower heart. Zhao Xiaoling can''t help it. He can only break his mouth and force the flower heart into it, but the flower heart is in his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling urgent, simply will bite the flower heart, directly with the mouth into his mouth, and the flower heart toward his mouth.


    It seems that some subconscious, ink leisure in flower heart to throat, directly swallow down.


    Seeing that he swallowed Huaxin, Zhao Xiaoling grinned with joy and continued to feed Huaxin.


    So fed half of the flower heart, Zhao Xiaoling did not feed, she must first see the effect, and then see whether or not to feed.


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Xiaoling stretched out his hand to touch the pulse of ink.


    She didn''t know what his pulse was like before, but now his pulse is steady and powerful, not like a poisoned person.


    Really good? Zhao Xiaoling thinks it''s incredible that the flowers she picked for a moment actually have such a great effect. If she had known, she would have looked in the water for a while more. If there were a few such flowers, there would be no need to worry about many poisons.


    Thoughts flashed in my heart, and heavy footsteps suddenly sounded outside the camp. Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed and she wanted to leave, but she couldn''t walk at the door. She would run across it, and there was no exit in other places. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    Anxious for a long time in the camp, Zhao Xiaoling ran under the bed and hid.

 Chapter 205

    As soon as she hid, the people outside the camp came in.


    After entering the camp, the man glanced around, frowned and muttered, "why is there no one here?"


    "What about people?" he cried? What about the doctors here? Where is it? damn! Let them stay here and try to save people, but none of them is here, and they don''t want to live? "


    Shout, no one responds to him, Gu Yan cold hum a, toward camp outside walked to.


    Hearing that he left, Zhao Xiaoling immediately climbed out of the bed and planned to go, but before she took a few steps, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside. Moreover, very recently, she planned to hide under the bed again. Before she could hide, she was suddenly caught.


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and looked at the person who grabbed her hand.


    It''s Mo Qingxian lying on the bed. The man who was in a coma didn''t know when he opened his eyes. His dark eyes were staring at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not know how to react. What should we do now? Did she get caught? It''s not like hiding. If you don''t, someone is coming.


    In her Zheng Leng of time, outside head came in a person, still just came in and left Gu Yan.


    Seeing that there was one more person in the camp, Gu Yan looked sharp and yelled at Zhao Xiaoling, "who are you? When did you get in here? What are you doing here? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and held his neck still.


    "Uncle." Mo Qingxian releases Zhao Xiaoling''s hand and calls Gu Yan softly.


    Gu Yan found that Mo Qingxian woke up. He opened his eyes and said, "qingjue! Are you awake? You wake up! That''s great. "


    Mo Qingxian smile, "I wake up, let uncle worry."


    Gu Yan excited way, "I go to the doctor, let them see how you are now."


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Gu Yan no longer says much, this left to seek a doctor again.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian''s eyes fell on Zhao Xiaoling and looked at her from top to bottom. His eyes fell on her hand, "did you save me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and blinked. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "why don''t you talk?"


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lower lip and nodded.


    After nodding his head, he pointed to his voice and said he couldn''t speak.


    Mo Qingxian said, "I can''t speak..."


    After uttering this in a tone less voice, he pauses and says, "can you write?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and nodded.


    "Get the pen and paper."


    He pointed to the table in the tent, on which there were pens and paper, which were visible at a glance.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, went to take a pen and paper to Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "write down who you are and how you got here."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and looked at the pen and paper for a long time. He didn''t know how to write.


    "What? Don''t you know how to write? Why not write it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and wrote, "I''m a doctor. I was invited in."


    Mo Qingxian just solved the poison. He didn''t have much strength. When he saw her writing this sentence, he just looked at her and said in a light voice, "who invited you in? Should not be brought in normally? Otherwise, how could uncle not know when you came in? I don''t know what you''re here for? "


    "Someone who wants to save you." Zhao Xiaoling will write after a while.


    Mo Qingxian looked at the paper, meaning to let her write.


    Zhao Xiaoling grinded his teeth and wrote, "surname Zhao."


    Mo Qingxian raised his lips, but he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he told her, "burn this paper."


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t understand and looks at him.


    "Not soon?" Mo Qingxian urges.


    Zhao Xiaoling took the paper to the oil lamp and lit it.


    After the paper was burned, Gu Yan just returned to the camp.


    Smelling the smell of burning in the air, Gu Yan frowned and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "what did you burn?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "a few pieces of paper, I let him burn them."


    Gu Yan looked at Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling, but he didn''t know. So, "do you know him?"


    The object of the question is mo Qingxian, but the sight falls on Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    "Do you know who he is? When did you come in? What is he doing here? I didn''t see him when I came in just now. He showed up after I left for a while. He can''t enter the camp at such a fast speed. He should have been here before, right


    Mo Qingxian glanced at Gu Yan and replied softly, "he is a doctor. He came here to save me."


    "Since I was here before, why didn''t I see him when I came?"


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said, "he hid before."Gu Yan looks at Zhao Xiaoling suspiciously.


    Mo Qingxian knew what he was thinking and answered lightly, "he was brought in by a friend of mine to save me. He should not come in from the front door, so he found a channel to sneak in. Naturally, he was afraid of being found."


    Gu Yan congmou, line of sight falls to Mo Qingxian body, "what friend?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "the friend I made outside should have heard that I was poisoned and wanted to save me, so I went to the doctor specially."


    "No wonder you wake up. Your friend is so powerful that he can find the one who wakes you up."


    Mo Qingxian Yang lip way, "estimate is also an accident."


    Gu Yan pondered, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "what''s your name?"


    Mo Qingxian answered for her, "he can''t speak, he''s dumb."


    Gu Yan had some regrets. After a meeting, he said, "you can''t speak, but you are a doctor. You should be able to write, right? Would you like to stay and be a military doctor? "


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned.


    Gu Yan sees her so, displeased way, "you don''t want to? Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly. When you become a military doctor, you can get a high salary and excellent treatment. "


    "Uncle, I don''t agree either." Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Yan''s mouth.


    Gu Yan glares at him, "why don''t you agree? If he is a military doctor, the people in the army will be blessed. With his medical skills, many soldiers will be saved and will not die because they can''t be cured. "


    "But he''s a mute. It''s inconvenient for doctors." Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "besides, there are so many military doctors in the army, and their medical skills are not bad, and her medical skills are OK, aren''t they?"


    "How can it be the same? Some doctors have good skills, one is worth ten, and they can even wake you up, which is enough to show that his medical skills are higher than others. "


    "Uncle..." What does Mo Qingxian want to say? Gu Yan interrupts him, "well, it''s his business. You don''t have to decide for him."


    Mo Qingxian twists his eyebrows.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian, looked at Gu Yan, hesitated, went to Gu Yan and nodded.

 Chapter 206

    Mo Qingxian blackened his face.


    Gu Yan is very happy, "are you willing to stay as a military doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded again, but took the paper to write a paragraph.


    After writing, she took it to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan twisted his eyebrows and read, "it''s OK for me to be a military doctor, but I want to live alone in a place, and when I treat a disease, no one is allowed to watch, unless I agree. Moreover, in most parts of the barracks, I can be unrestricted."


    After reading these, Gu Yan looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "you can agree to the first two demands, but the latter one is too much. If you are not restricted in the barracks, doesn''t it prove that you can be like nobody in the barracks? If you You''re an enemy scout. That''s not good for Shengming army. "


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, he expressed his state.


    Gu Yan is a bit embarrassed, "this matter does not mention first, wait for the doctor to see the situation of Qing Jue to say again."


    Gu Yan was looking for someone to call a military doctor. After he said this, he waited for a while for the military doctor to arrive.


    After the military doctor arrived at the barracks, he looked at the pulse for Mo Qingxian. He was very surprised, "he''s poisonous, he''s poisonous..."


    "How?" Gu Yan immediately asked.


    The military doctor swallowed his saliva, looked at Gu Yan and said, "the poison is gone, the poison has been solved."


    Gu Yan looks at Mo Qingxian happily.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and looked calm.


    The military doctor rushed to Gu Yan and said, "how does this poison work? When did we get rid of the poison when we left? "


    Gu Yan points to Zhao Xiaoling, "it''s him."


    The military doctor looked at Zhao Xiaoling with a look of surprise, "did he solve it?"


    Gu Yan nodded.


    The military doctor said inconceivably, "he''s only in his twenties, and he''s actually able to detoxify this poison. What a superb medical skill it must be."


    Then the military doctor asked Zhao Xiaoling, "where are you from? How long do you practice medicine? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said nothing. Anyway, she''s dumb now, so she doesn''t need to answer.


    Seeing that she was silent, the military doctor frowned, "don''t you want to answer my question?"


    "He can''t talk." Gu Yan opened his mouth at this time.


    The military doctor looked at Zhao Xiaoling for a moment and said, "since you can''t speak, how can you be a doctor?"


    "Who says you can''t be a doctor if you can''t speak? You are a little arbitrary. " The voice of Mo Qingxian is cold.


    The military doctor took a look at Mo Qingxian and did not dare to make a sound.


    Gu Yan looked at the military doctor way, "he poison solution, is not all right?"


    "It''s natural. When the poison is removed, he''ll be fine. Don''t worry about his minor injuries. The most fatal one is the poison."


    Gu Yan was relieved and said, "go down first."


    The military doctor nodded and left the camp without saying more.


    After he left, Gu Yanchong Mo said leisurely, "you have a rest. I''ll go to inform my father about this. They must be very happy to know the news."


    I can''t tell them.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face was full of anxiety, but she couldn''t speak.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at Zhao Xiaoling and said to Gu Yan, "uncle, I hope you don''t tell me about it."


    "Why?" Gu Yan does not understand to ask.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Yan, voice cold spit out a word, "uncle really think that is foreign enemy sneak into our army?"


    "You''re talking about your assassin?"


    The ink is quiet and silent.


    Gu Yan voice dignified, "you mean he is not an enemy?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer.


    Gu Yan said again, "if it''s not an external enemy, it''s an internal ghost. Do you think it''s the people in our army who specially arranged to assassinate you? But who would do such a thing? "


    "It must be hostile to me." Mo leisurely answer.


    Gu Yan took a breath, shook his head, "no, impossible, impossible, you must have guessed wrong, do you have evidence?"


    "I have no proof."


    Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "is that just a guess? Maybe your guess is wrong


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Yan, light voice opening, "uncle can try."


    "Try what? How do you try? "


    "You can pass it on and say that I still have a ray of life. As long as the miracle doctor arrives tomorrow, I can be saved. If it''s really a ghost, it will kill me tonight."


    Gu Yanning''s eyebrows are silent. If it''s really an internal ghost, the internal ghost must not be irrelevant. The internal ghost who can be placed around Mo Qingxian must be a member of his ancient family. If it''s found out that it''s an internal ghost Who''s from the ancient family? He''s a little complicated. Nobody he wants to see.


    Just a glance, Mo Qingxian saw through his idea, he said faintly, "uncle, you can''t bear to catch that ghost?"


    Gu Yan a Zheng, shake head deny."No


    "That''s good. Please pass it on."


    Gu Yan bit his teeth and nodded, "good."


    "After the communication, uncle doesn''t have to come back. Let the doctor guard me."


    "Good." Gu Yan looks at Zhao Xiaoling and says to her, "you should guard him here tonight. As for the matter of being a military doctor, I''ll discuss it with the general tomorrow."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Gu Yan no longer talks much, but he walks away.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said softly, "if you save me, you don''t have to stay up late to guard me. Lie down."


    Where are you lying? Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t understand and looks at him.


    Mo Qingxian patted the bed, "this place is big enough to lie alone."


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately shook his head.


    Mo Qingxian twisted his brow, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to lie down? Are there any bugs in my bed? Or I''m not clean. "


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth, took a pen and paper and wrote, "you and I are different. It''s not easy to lie together. What''s more, if people see me lying on your bed, what would they think? I''m a doctor who comes to see a patient. I can''t say it. "


    "I will, who will say what."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, and he hooked her fingers, which means to let her go.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t understand, and slowly came to the past.


    When she was about to get in front of her, Mo Qingxian suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her to her arms.


    Zhao Xiaoling exclaimed with a very light voice.


    Next breath, she heard the voice of Mo Qingxian''s smile.


    He turned over fiercely, pressed her under his body and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "doctor Zhao, I see that you are familiar with me, but you are the person I know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looks up at him, Mo Qingxian looks at her with a smile, and his eyes are calm.


    "You..." There was such a voice in her throat. The voice came out. Her eyes flashed. After a pause, she said, "do you recognize me?"


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip, "when did you recognize it?"


    Mo Qingxian said softly, "when? I doubt you from the moment I hold your hand

 Chapter 207

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him strangely, "I don''t look wrong. How do you suspect me?"


    "Although you look completely different from before, your hands are so tender that they don''t look like men''s hands at all."


    "Doctors are the same. They don''t do any heavy work, and their hands are very tender." She explained.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no, there is a difference between a man''s hand and a woman''s hand after all."


    "However, I only suspected that you were a woman at that time, but I didn''t really recognize you. I didn''t know it was you until you wrote your surname Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "because I''m sure it''s me, so you help me talk?"


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian said, "why did you come to the frontier? Who asked you to come? "


    When he asked, his tone was light and he couldn''t hear anything wrong.


    Zhao Xiaoling can feel his displeasure.


    She curled her lips. "I''ll come if I want. I''ll come if I want. Who cares?"


    "You..." His eyes narrowed, his eyes cold, "do you know it''s dangerous here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her face, "why don''t you answer?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "I can''t let you go. I don''t want to see you struggling alone in danger, so I want to guard you. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Mo Qingxian, angry and helpless, "I explained to you before."


    "You also said that if it wasn''t me this time, you would be dead." Zhao Xiaoling had tears in her eyes.


    Ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s choked voice said, "do you know how flustered I was when I learned that you had been poisoned by WuJie?"


    "I''m afraid that I can''t save you. I don''t know what to do. I think I I feel like my life has suddenly lost its direction. "


    Mo Qingxian wiped her eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    There were tears in Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes, but they didn''t fall down. Hearing him say so, the tears in his eyes didn''t hold back and fell down.


    Mo Qingxian stretched out his hand to wipe it, and his voice was quiet. "I won''t let you worry like this again in the future."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and wanted to hold back the tears, but the more he held back the tears, the more the rain fell.


    After caressing her for a while, Mo Qingxian said to her, "well, don''t cry. If you cry again, the things on your face should fall."


    Zhao Xiaoling stopped crying in an instant. Yes, she forgot that this thing on her face was melted. If there was too much water, it might be washed down, and then it would be exposed.


    Ink leisure see this, low smile.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "nothing, just look at you, I think it''s funny."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned.


    Mo Qingxian said again, "you come to help me detoxify. Why don''t you explain your identity to me? If I didn''t recognize you, are you going to keep it from me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "I came here secretly. I wanted to cure you. I didn''t expect to meet your uncle and couldn''t leave."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "if you want to leave, I''ll find a chance to let you leave tomorrow."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said seriously, "I want to stay and be a military doctor. I want to be here with you."


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I don''t want you to be a military doctor, I don''t want to."


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "but then I can accompany you."


    "You can accompany me outside. You don''t have to guard me here. As long as you know I''m here and I know you''re outside, you can accompany me as well."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "how can it be the same? It''s different. It''s different to be here with you, to be able to see you, to know you''re here, but not to see you. "


    Mo Qingxian whispered, "good, obedient, don''t stay here."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with resisting eyes.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and directly changed the topic, "how can you solve the poison of no solution? Are you so good? Even the poison without solution can be solved? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I can''t solve the poison of no solution."


    Mo Qingxian was a little surprised, "but didn''t the doctor say that my poison has been detoxified?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, sighed and said, "this poison was solved by a flower, not by my medical skill."


    Mo Qingxian was shocked, and his eyes were wide open. "I didn''t expect that there were such strange flowers in the world, which could solve the poison of no solution."


    "Do you know where this flower comes from?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her in doubt, "where did you come from?"


    "I picked it in the water when I was poisoned by snake venom, but sister-in-law Zhou took me to look for it."


    "At that time, she took me to see the flower. She said that the flower had never changed after many years. I was curious about the flower, so I dived directly into the water to pick it after being accidentally hit by her."After listening, Mo Qingxian jokingly said, "they never thought that they would save my life in the end."


    With his cleverness, he could imagine that Zhou Yu deliberately let her into the water.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, sighed, "still want to thank them, otherwise, how can I save you this time."


    "Things in this world are mostly like this. If you lose something, you will gain something. If you gain something, you will lose something."


    "Indeed." Zhao Xiaoling agreed and nodded.


    She said, "I''m starting to suspect that I''m going to be betrayed and killed by fulv in order to meet you."


    "Do you mean that meeting me is God''s compensation to you?"


    Seeing that he was very happy, Zhao Xiaoling said, "don''t you think so?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "I think maybe I left my ancient home just to meet you. The luckiest thing in my life is to meet you."


    "I It''s the same


    "I can''t stand you." Suddenly a cool voice came from the gate of the camp.


    They both looked at the door at the same time.


    Mo Qingxian is to show the color of defense, Zhao Xiaoling is a flash of eyes, a face surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    "Here you are


    They spoke at the same time.


    Words export, Mo Qingxian looks to Zhao Xiaoling, "do you know him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "he brought me in. I heard that you were poisoned and wanted to save you, but he was stopped at the door and almost killed. He saved me and secretly brought me in to save you."


    "Why bother to save me, sir?" Mo Qingxian''s cold eyes fall on Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling sneered, "I saved you, you still doubt my intention?"


    "Not doubting, just not understanding." Mo Qingxian answers lightly.


    Yi Ling snorted, "there is no reason to do good. Do you believe it or not?"


    Words fall, easy to make to see Zhao Xiaoling way, "go?"


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and said, "I''m afraid I can''t leave. I''ve been discovered. Now I''m a doctor. It''s hard to explain if I''m missing."

 Chapter 208

    It''s easy to wring your eyebrows.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "you go first, I''ll see the situation."


    Yilingsi didn''t mean to leave any more, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Leaving his words behind, he went straight out of the camp.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian stared at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "who is he? You know what? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head. "I don''t know who it is. The first time I saw him, he was a vagrant. The second time I saw him, he killed the people who made trouble in the frontier by foreign enemies. The third time I saw him, he saved me and brought me to save you."


    "That is, how many times have you seen him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    "People who are unidentified and behave strangely are certainly not ordinary people."


    "I think so too, but he said he was a bandit."


    Mo Qingxian thought.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him thinking and said, "no matter who he is, as long as what he does doesn''t hurt us and the people around us."


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling pushed his body and said in a low voice, "don''t press me like this. You just solved the poison. Your body is empty. Lie down."


    "And you?" He rolled over to bed and asked her.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and said, "also lie down, anyway, you always explain what you want to explain."


    Mo Qingxian smiles for a while.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly opened his mouth to her, "you''ll sleep in peace for a while, and don''t move when you hear anything."


    Zhao Xiaoling thinks about the ghost. He doesn''t know who it is. In fact, if he wants to know who it is, he just needs to let Yi Ling meet the people of the ancient family. However, that way, he can only let them know who it is, but there is no way to prove that if he follows Gu Yan''s method, he can catch the ghost, and there is evidence.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Yan left Mo Qingxian''s camp, he passed on what Mo Qingxian said.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhenxiong was very happy. He told Gu Yan that he would get up early tomorrow and wait for the doctor to come.


    Gu Liangfu and Gu Liangzhen stayed together for half a night before they went back to their camp.


    As for Gu Liangfeng, after hearing the news, he left the camp and never returned.


    In the middle of the night, sleeping in a daze, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly felt something moving on her side. She twisted her eyebrows. Before she could react, she felt a chill on her body. Then, the sound of fighting came from her side.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank. He didn''t care about anything. He directly touched the fire fold and lit the oil lamp not far away.


    Light oil lamp, she saw two people in the fight, one is naturally Mo Qingxian, the other is Gu Liangfeng.


    See him, Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, did not expect to kill Mo Qingxian is actually Gu Liangfeng!


    After fighting with Gu Liangfeng for a while, Mo Qingxian knocks out Gu Liangfeng''s weapon and suppresses him, making him unable to resist.


    Without delay, he called the soldiers to catch Gu Liangfeng and asked them to take him to Gu Zhenxiong''s tent.


    Gu Liangfeng looked at Mo Qingxian and said harshly, "are you not poisoned?"


    Mo Qingxian hummed coldly, did not answer his voice, and ordered the soldiers to take him away.


    The soldier answered and took Gu Liangfeng away.


    When he was captured, Zhao Xiaoling said, "are you ok?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I tell you not to move when you heard anything? Why do you move? Did you know it was dangerous? If he does something to you while I''m not paying attention, you''ll be in danger


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I just want to see the situation."


    "I dare to retort." Mo Qingxian''s tone is very bad.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and bit his lip. "Why should I listen to you? What do you say? I''m human and I have feelings. I can''t follow your heart. "


    "I..." Mo Qingxian wrung his brow, "sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you like this, I''m just worried about you."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t answer his voice, just fell asleep.


    Mo Qingxian went to the bed and lay down. He blew out the oil lamp and said softly, "I can''t see what happened to you. That''s why I''m so angry."


    "Go to sleep." Zhao Xiaoling spoke softly.


    Mo Qingxian asked in a low voice, "are you not angry with me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said helplessly, "who has time to be angry with you? I''m sleepy. I don''t want to be angry with you. "


    Mo Qingxian smile, no more sound, just the quilt toward her body.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Liangfeng was taken to Gu Zhenxiong''s camp, Gu Zhenxiong didn''t deal with him immediately, but let the soldiers take him down and lock him up.


    Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling think that they can have a good sleep this time, but they didn''t expect that someone would come in the middle of the night.


    Zhao Xiaoling had a nightmare and suddenly woke up to find that there was a shadow in the camp, and the shadow was less than one meter away from their bed.She was so frightened that she reached for the arms of the people around her.


    Mo Qingxian opens his eyes in an instant. His first reaction is to look at Zhao Xiaoling. When he finds that her eyes are staring at the bedside, he reacts immediately and rolls out of bed with Zhao Xiaoling in his arms.


    Just when they got out of bed, the weapon in the dark shadow''s hand stabbed the bed and found that it was empty. The man seemed a little shocked, but then he raised his weapon to chase the man who fell under the bed.


    After Mo Qingxian takes Zhao Xiaoling out of bed, he immediately gets up and attacks the shadow. After the two fight, Mo Qingxian directly attacks the fatal place. After a few moments, he is knocked down to the ground and points his acupoints.


    Solved the black clothes, ink leisure lit a candle.


    When the candle lit up, he saw the shape of the shadow. It was Gu Liangfu.


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help looking at Mo Qingxian. How could two people come to kill Mo Qingxian? Then, who is it that poisoned him?


    Mo Qingxian dozes off his eyes and calls the soldiers to take Gu Liangfu to Gu Zhenxiong''s camp. Then he calmly calls Zhao Xiaoling back to bed and goes to sleep.


    Zhao xiaolingwo lay next to him for a while, and said to him, "do you think anyone else will come to kill you?"


    "I don''t know." Mo answered calmly.


    Zhao Xiaoling quietly, after the meeting, he said, "just now it''s really dangerous, almost to be killed."


    She was afraid. If she didn''t wake up suddenly, if he didn''t react fast enough, he would die.


    Mo Qingxian reaches for her hand and says, "sleep, we''ll be fine. As long as I''m here, we''ll be fine."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, "you dare to say such words, just now I didn''t wake up, you will be stabbed by him."


    Mo Qingxian smiles, "why do you think I react so fast?"


    Zhao Xiaoling a Zheng, "do you also see someone coming?"


    "No Mo Qingxian said, "but I will be on guard at any time, so if someone attacks me, I will resist at the first time. Even if I can''t get hurt completely, I won''t be killed directly."


    Zhao Xiaoling left his mouth and didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 209

    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed." The ink is quiet and warm.


    Zhao Xiaoling yawned and closed his eyes to sleep.


    After she fell asleep, Mo Qingxian didn''t go to sleep any more. He quietly looked at the top and was a little relieved. Although he could comfort her, he had to admit that just now, at the moment when the danger happened, he didn''t think that someone would assassinate them. He was also afraid. If he didn''t react so quickly, his accident was still a small matter, in case Gu Liangfu killed her by mistake What should I do?


    Fortunately, in the middle of the night, no one came to do anything to Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian may have been sleeping for a long time in the daytime. After waking up in the middle of the night, he didn''t feel sleepy until dawn.


    When Zhao Xiaoling opened his eyes, he found that Mo Qingxian woke up. He was puzzled and said to him, "how did you wake up so early?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "I''m not sure what''s next to me is you, so I want to wake up and have a look."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, face a little red, but now her face can not see the real reaction.


    Although there was no reaction on her face, her eyes showed her shyness. Mo Qingxian wanted to say something. Hearing some voices, she squinted and sat up slowly.


    As soon as he sat up, a group of people came in at the gate of the camp.


    Led by Gu Zhenxiong, all the ancient family members came except Gu Liangfeng and Gu Liangfu.


    They saw Mo Qingxian wake up with different looks.


    Gu Yan knew yesterday that ink was free, so his attitude was the most calm.


    As for Gu Zhenxiong, when he saw Gu Liangfeng and Gu Liangfu last night, he knew that Mo Qingxian woke up, so he was not surprised to see him now.


    Gu Yuan and Gu Ao really didn''t know it. One of them twisted his brow, the other was very happy.


    But Gu Liangzhen is dignified.


    Gu Zhenxiong walked close to Mo leisurely, his voice dignified, "what''s your situation now?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said, "my poison has been detoxified. Now I''m fine."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "who solved it?"


    Gu Yan took a look at him and said, "Dad, it''s the doctor lying beside Qing Jue. He''s the doctor invited by Qing Jue''s friend."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and squinted, "do you know?"


    Gu Yan nods, "know yesterday."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes narrowed, "so yesterday you passed on my words, were you trying?"


    Gu Yan said, "Qing Jue suspected that it was the internal ghost, so Have a try. "


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "last night, two people were sent to my camp."


    "Who is it?" Gu Yan asked.


    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "who do you think is missing?"


    Gu Yan swept his head around here and twisted his brows to death. There were two people missing, one was Gu Liangfeng, the other was Gu Liangfu.


    "It''s them?"


    Gu Zhenxiong drooped his eyelids, his voice was cold, and with endless disappointment, "last night, Gu Liangfeng was sent to my camp first, and then Gu Liangfu was sent again."


    After a pause, he said coldly, "if it''s a ghost, it''s one of the two of them, or it''s a combination of them."


    With a sneer, Gu Zhenxiong said, "I never thought that there would be such a despicable person in my ancient family! Let people fake the enemy and assassinate the general when they come back from the victory! Do you know how dangerous this is? Once this general has an accident, these foreign enemies will make a comeback. At that time, you will not only lose your position as a general, but also our soldiers in the Sheng Ming Dynasty will have countless people bleeding, and our people in the border areas will be displaced! "


    "Dad, my son is useless. I''m willing to be punished on his behalf. Please forgive him for the sake of Liang Feng''s younger age." Gu Yuanmeng kneels to the ground and rushes to Gu Zhenxiong.


    Gu Liangyi has been driven out of his family. If Gu Liangfeng has another accident, he will have no son under his knees.


    Gu Ao looked at Gu Yuan, twisted his brow, and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "if the second elder brother says so, then Liang Fu is also my father who has not been disciplined well. I am willing to be punished together."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at them coldly, "do you think this is at home? I said that if we can let them go unpunished, we can let them go unpunished? It''s no small matter. I can''t do it. I have to let the emperor deal with it. "


    Gu Yuan''s face changed. If he got it in front of the emperor, how could Gu Liangfeng survive?


    He kowtowed, "Dad, please let me be dealt with for him."


    Gu Zhenxiong cold eyes fell on him, "you kowtow is useless, I said, I can''t be the master."


    Gu Yuan tears in his eyes, choked, "Dad!"


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "I will report the matter to the emperor after the border affairs are solved. Let''s see what the emperor will do."


    He said that there was still room for him to turn around. As long as he made more contributions, as long as he could make great contributions, he could save Gu Liangfeng''s life.


    Gu Yuan said gratefully, "thank you, Dad."Gu Ao took a look at Gu Yuan and said, "thank you, Dad."


    Gu Zhenxiong took a deep look at them and said, "let''s go and do what you should do. Since qingjue is OK, you don''t have to see him again."


    "Yes."


    Gu Yan responds and takes the initiative to step away.


    When he left, the others followed.


    After a few people left, Gu Zhenxiong looked at Zhao Xiaoling beside Mo Qingxian and frowned, "why does he lie in bed?"


    Mo Qingxian light mouth, "she helped me detoxify, let her rest in bed for a night, not too much?"


    Gu Zhenxiong does not agree with this, "you are at least a commander in chief, what''s the matter with a doctor lying together?"


    "Grandfather, if that''s what you want to accuse me of, I don''t accept it." Mo Qingxian looks at him coldly.


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "as soon as you are well, you begin to disobey your grandfather."


    "I just don''t want my grandfather to care who I put in my bed."


    Gu Zhenxiong was so surprised that he coughed.


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and whispered, "grandfather, you should pay attention to your health. You are not young. You can''t be so careless any more. If there is anything good or bad..."


    "Enough!"


    Gu Zhenxiong interrupted him and said to him in a fierce voice, "who are you going to let lie on your bed? I don''t want to say anything. You You can have a rest. "


    Put down words, Gu Zhenxiong turned to go.


    Mo Qingxian called him, "grandfather, I want you to examine Gu Liangfeng and Gu Liangfu and see who is the one who let me be assassinated."


    Gu Zhenxiong took a step, looked at him, nodded and walked away.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "get up, I''ll send you out of the barracks."


    "Well."


    Not long after Gu Yan left Mo Qingxian camp, he thought of what happened to Zhao Xiaoling yesterday, so he went back to Mo Qingxian camp and planned to talk to Gu Zhenxiong about her. He didn''t want to go to the gate of the camp and met Gu Zhenxiong.

 Chapter 210

    Seeing him, Gu Zhenxiong asked, "what are you doing back here?"


    Gu Yan you you way, "there is one thing I want to say with dad."


    "You said Gu Zhenxiong spoke as he walked.


    Gu Yan followed him and said, "the doctor who helped qingjue detoxify is a powerful doctor. I want to keep him as a military doctor."


    After a pause, he said, "originally, I wanted to tell you about it last night, but I didn''t tell you about it yesterday in order to test the ghost."


    "Since medicine is good, stay." Gu Zhenxiong opened his mouth with a deep voice.


    Gu Yan you you way, "want to leave him originally not difficult matter, but he has a request."


    "What?"


    "First, we should live in a place alone. Second, we should not let anyone watch us when we are treating our illness unless he agrees. Third, we can go to most parts of the barracks without restriction."


    "The first two are OK, but the last one is not." Gu Zhenxiong opened his mouth coldly.


    Gu Yan sighed, "I think so too, but I want to keep him, so I can''t make up my mind. I want to talk about it with dad."


    Gu Zhenxiong was silent, stopped to look at him, "then force to stay."


    "How can it be? Qing will never agree. " Gu Yan whispered, "he was brought in by qingjue''s friends. If you force him to stay, qingjue will never agree."


    Gu Zhenxiong twisted his brows, thought about the meeting, and said, "let him go. Since he can''t stay, let him go."


    "It''s just a pity for the skill." Gu Yan murmured a voice, "he even has no solution of poison can solve, I think she is very powerful."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes flashed and said to him, "in this way, ask for his address. When we need to use him, we will go directly to find him. Anyway, ordinary military doctors can solve the problem."


    Gu Yan clapped his hands and said, "Dad, this method is wonderful. You can use it without taking risks."


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "this is nature. Who is your father and I? I''m a great general. "


    Gu Yan light cough a, small voice way, "Dad, you also don''t need so proud, appear some villains get ambition."


    Gu Zhenxiong hit him on the head, not angry way, "you''re afraid the skin itches, dare to say that to me!"


    Gu Yan Lang smiles for a while, Chong Gu Zhen Xiong way, "Dad, I went to find him to say this."


    Gu Zhenxiong brushed his sleeve and went to his own camp.


    Zhao Xiaoling just get out of bed, see Gu Yan return to ink leisure camp.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling got out of bed, Gu Yan said, "about what you left in the barracks, let''s do it."


    Mo Qingxian immediately smiles.


    Gu Yan said in a voice again, "although you are not allowed to be a military doctor, you still have to tell me where you live. If you want a doctor in the military camp in the future, it will be convenient to find you."


    Zhao Xiaoling is wringing her eyebrows. She is in a bit of a dilemma. If she has her own face, she can say that now, if she really meets them, how can she find them with the same face?


    Mo Qingxian knows what Zhao Xiaoling thinks in his heart. He says to Gu Yan, "I know her address. If you need a doctor, I''ll go to her."


    Gu Yan looks at him, silent a few breath, nodded.


    Mo Qing gossip lips, again Chong Gu Yan way, "you from go to busy, a moment I send her out of the barracks on the line."


    Gu Yan, well, it''s gone.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian got out of bed and dressed. He looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, you don''t have to send it."


    Mo Qingxian staring at her, "I want to send, why don''t you want me to send?"


    "There''s no reason why I don''t want to. It''s just that you, as a general, send me a doctor so far away, which will make people suspect."


    Mo Qingxian was stunned, and then changed his mind, "then you tell me the address, I will not send you, I will send you to the barracks gate."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and gave the address.


    Mo Qingxian secretly wrote down, called her and took her away from the barracks.


    Seeing her off, Mo Qingxian goes to find Gu Zhenxiong.


    He was examining Gu Liangfeng. When he arrived, Gu Liangfeng was saying what he had done.


    He''s the one who got a killer around him, looking for a chance to kill him.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Liangfeng and said coldly, "brother Liangfeng, you hate me so much and let people do such shameless things."


    Gu Liangfeng looked at him with a light look. "I don''t want to fight with you. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy."


    "Reckless, you don''t know how to repent!" Gu Zhenxiong was furious and scolded.


    Gu Liangfeng took a look at Gu Zhenxiong without making a sound.


    Gu Zhenxiong trembled with anger.


    Mo Qingxian immediately said, "grandfather, don''t be angry for such people. It''s not worth it."


    Gu Liang said coldly, "in our whole ancient family, you are the best actor. Qingjue younger brother, you have been pretending to be the victim, but you are eating away at the ancient family step by step. You are cruel, really cruel."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him, sneered and said, "when I do this kind of thing, I even accuse me of acting."Gu Liangfeng frowned, "when you told me you didn''t want to be a general, you said you didn''t adapt to the life here, but now what? What you''ve done is totally out of line with what you said. Every action you''ve done is hitting you in the face. "


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "I don''t want to be a general. You don''t let me go. You force me and hurt me again and again. If it wasn''t for you, how could I make such a choice?"


    "Grandfather." Gu Liangfeng didn''t talk to him, he called Gu Zhenxiong directly.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him as if he didn''t know what he was calling him for.


    Gu Liangfeng said, "I think Qing is probably not the descendant of our ancient family. He is a chess piece that others want to put into our ancient family. Grandfather, you must not be fooled by him. His acting skill is so good that he can devour our ancient family step by step. Grandfather, don''t let your hard-working ancient family be destroyed."


    Gu Zhenxiong patted the table and said angrily, "don''t say that he is the descendant of our ancient family. Even if he is not the descendant of our family, he is stronger than you! Look at you. You can''t be a general, but you want to do harm to others! He and I are looking at the meritorious service, you have no credit, just want to frame him, kill him, when I blind? When I''m a fool? I was cheated by him? I think I was deceived by you! Just because you are my descendants, I trust you. I didn''t expect you to let me down so much! "


    "Grandfather..." Gu Liangfeng wanted to argue, but he was interrupted directly by Gu Zhenxiong, "enough, don''t say any more, I don''t want to hear what you say any more!"


    Gu Liangfeng is biting his teeth. He looks at Mo Qingxian.


    Gu Zhenxiong gave a cold hum and immediately called the soldiers to take Gu Liangfeng down.


    Gu Liangfeng was taken away. Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "grandfather, what are your plans for foreign enemies? Will we continue to attack them, or what? "


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him, "you just won the battle and detoxified. You haven''t recovered yet. Don''t think about it. Wait until you have a good rest."

 Chapter 211

    "I''m fine. I just want to know when I can leave the frontier."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "although you''ve won several battles, it''s still very early to the end of the war. Although the foreign enemies are defeated, they don''t surrender. It will take a lot of time to completely conquer them."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and stroked his sleeve, "then wait for me to have a rest for two days, and we''ll make a plan for the war. I want to conquer them with a spirit."


    Gu Zhenxiong: Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the barracks, Zhao Xiaoling washed away the things on his face and restored his original face.


    When Xiaolian saw her coming back, she followed her all the way. Seeing that she had washed her face and restored her original face, she asked her, "ling''er, what''s up? How is master qingjue? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at her and said in a warm voice, "he''s OK."


    Xiaolian said happily, "great. It''s good that master qingjue is OK."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, it''s good to be OK. I didn''t expect that thing could really detoxify."


    Xiaolian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "the flower should be put away. If someone is poisoned in the future, it can be used. It''s a treasure."


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, "I''ll take it out later and put it away."


    Xiaolian youyou said, "ling''er, Master Yi has been here. He told me that if you come back, you can go to him and say it."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her suspiciously, "do you know where he is?"


    Xiaolian blinked and said, "Mr. Yi has reported his address."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should a, Chong Xiaolian way, "I change clothes, let''s find him."


    "Good."


    After changing his clothes, Zhao Xiaoling goes to find Yi Ling with Xiaolian.


    Yi Ling sits in his room. Before Zhao Xiaoling comes near, he sees her and goes straight out to her.


    "How did you get out of the barracks?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "the barracks sent by my prime minister."


    "So your identity is exposed?" It''s easy to squint.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, shook his head, "no, except my husband, no one else knows my true identity."


    It''s easy to respond.


    Zhao Xiaoling said again, "I don''t know if Mr. Yi is looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    "I have nothing to ask for you." Easy to make light voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t understand and looked at him, "Mr. Yi has nothing to do with me? Then why let my maid talk to you when I come back? "


    "I sent you in. If you haven''t come back, something will happen. My idea is that if you haven''t come back, I will sneak in to see you. That''s all. If you come back and she informs me, I won''t go to see you."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "I thought that Master Yi had something to do with me."


    Yi''s voice was light. "What can I do for you? Now that you have nothing to do with your husband, nothing has happened in this frontier. What can I do for you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "Young Master Yi, you helped me save my husband this time. You are my benefactor and my husband''s benefactor. If you need to do anything in the future, go to me. If I can help you, I will help you."


    With a smile, Yi Ling looked at her and said, "I don''t need your help for anything else. If you can, defeat these foreign enemies as soon as possible and restore the peace of our frontier. I don''t want to see more people attacked by these foreign enemies."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I remember."


    Yi Ling thought about it and said, "if you need any help, you can come to me."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded heavily.


    Yiling no longer speaks.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded to him, saying goodbye to Yi Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the night when Zhao Xiaoling was sleeping. She suddenly felt something moving in the room. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned over and sat up. She caught a fire and lit up the room.


    Seeing the man in the room, Zhao Xiaoling was stunned, "how can you come here in the middle of the night?"


    It''s not a thief. It''s Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "I miss you. If you don''t come here in the daytime, you can only come at night."


    Zhao Xiaoling not angry way, "you and I have not married, you now night break into my boudoir is not very good?"


    "What if it''s not good? Are you going to arrest me? " Mo Qingxian smiles.


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, but he doesn''t stop looking for an oil lamp.


    On the oil lamp, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "let people know that your general breaks into a woman''s room at night. You will lose your face."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, sighed and said deeply, "if it had been before, I would have been afraid to do this kind of thing, but After I nearly died this time, I have a kind of persistence. I''m persistent to you. Do you know how hard I feel when I vaguely know that I may die. I''m dying before I marry you and I''m with you. I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled... "Zhao Xiaoling approached him, took him to the bedside and said softly, "don''t mention death again. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you die."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "OK, I will give my life to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to look at him quietly.


    After a short silence, Mo Qingxian said, "wait for me to have a rest for two days, then I will fight again to conquer those foreign enemies. I will solve these foreign enemies in the shortest time, and then come back to marry you."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip, "war is not a matter of a moment and a half, you don''t have to worry, I''m not worried."


    "I''m in a hurry." Mo Qingxian said in a low voice, "you''re not in a hurry, but I''m so anxious that I want to marry you."


    "I want to hold you in my arms, I want to hold you when I sleep, I want to have children with you, I want to..."


    Listen to him more say more not edge, Zhao Xiaoling angry stare at him.


    Mo Qingxian burst into laughter.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked down for a moment and said to him, "how do you know I''m in this room? I have several rooms here. How can you find me as soon as you look for them? "


    "I analyzed it outside. This should be the main room. You must live here."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "if I don''t sleep here, don''t you want to go into the wrong room?"


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly. "If you can live with me, I don''t think it''s an outsider. I think it''s OK."


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and laughed, "if you break into Xiaolian''s room, she should be misunderstood. At that time, you should be responsible to see what you do."


    Mo Qingxian wrung his brows, "I didn''t do anything to her, and I will never be responsible. Besides, she is just a slave, so I''m not responsible. What can she do?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared, "so are you going to play a rogue?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and asked with a smile, "if one day someone wants me to be responsible for nothing, how do you deal with it?"


    "No reason? There is no reason. If you are responsible, it will not be groundless. " Zhao Xiaoling said.

 Chapter 212

    Mo Qingxian nodded and said solemnly, "if one day like this, I break into someone else''s room by mistake and am asked to be responsible, how do you deal with it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and thought seriously.


    Mo Qingxian saw her like this and said, "why don''t you make a sound?"


    "I''m thinking about what I''m going to do and what I should do. You just broke in by accident, but after all, you broke in. That''s your responsibility. Someone really made you responsible. I really don''t know what to do."


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "I have a method that you can refer to."


    "What?"


    "Marry me."


    These three words fall, immediately got Zhao Xiaoling a cold stare, she turned over, angry.


    Mo Qingxian straightened her body and said in a slow voice, "I don''t want to be a concubine if I marry a concubine. If she wants to marry, let her marry, but after we get married, we''ll find another reason to divorce her."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "this is somewhat immoral."


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "if someone is so unreasonable and wants me to be responsible, why should I tell her morality? She''s not ashamed, so I''m not polite. "


    "You are cruel."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "if you remember me, I''ll only marry you and only clock you. I don''t want others. If someone really wants me to be responsible, you can do it. I won''t be responsible for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip smile, "should not be like this."


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "I don''t know if I will, but if so, I hope you remember this."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I will remember that."


    This night, Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling sat for most of the night and said most of the night''s words. At last, Zhao Xiaoling said she was sleepy, and Mo Qingxian said goodbye to her.


    This also led to Zhao Xiaoling''s failure to get up early the next day, and even nearly couldn''t wake up at noon. If there were no patients coming to see her, she would not get up at noon.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Xiaoling was a bit lazy when he was woken up at noon.


    After seeing the doctor, she wanted to sleep again and was stopped by Xiaolian, "ling''er, what''s the matter with you? Did you go as a thief last night? I want to sleep even now. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her with a guilty heart, "I''m sleepy, can''t I sleep? I didn''t delay business anyway


    Xiaolian shakes her head and says in a quiet voice, "how can you not delay the business? Other people''s patients have begun to come, and you are still sleeping. Are you planning to call you once by a patient? Is that too much delay? "


    Zhao Xiaoling speechless, suddenly began to miss the days at home, if at home, she would not have to give people such a visit, she can see, do not want to see, but now can not, do not have much money on hand, sitting on the mountain empty will starve to death, not to mention this place is not safe, always want money to run, really run, it is difficult to gather money on the road, there is no silver She didn''t want to experience the days of Zizi any more.


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said, "Xiaolian, do you have any books that can make people win?"


    "The book of war?" Asked Xiaolian.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "it''s not the book of war. The book of war can''t make people win. It needs people to use it properly."


    Xiaolian stretched out her hand and scratched her head, "then I don''t know. I don''t understand these."


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "I wish he could finish the war and leave here."


    Xiaolian chuckles, "ling''er, you can go back by yourself. No one wants you to stay here."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her without saying a word. She reached out and stroked her chin. She thought to herself that as a modern person, with 5000 years of wisdom, there must be a good way to solve the war, right?


    Think about it. What wins wars now? It seems that it''s a weapon. Whoever has a powerful weapon is the winner. It doesn''t make any difference. If you rely on weapons to win, it doesn''t seem very reliable. Moreover, she doesn''t know how to make advanced weapons. She knows medicine and is a rookie in this respect.


    After a flash of thought, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of an immoral idea. If he poisoned the drinking water of those foreign enemies and took the opportunity to deal with them, would he be able to defeat them?


    After blinking, Zhao Xiaoling coughed. It''s a good way, but it''s a sinister way. It''s a villain''s way. I don''t know if Mo Qingxian is willing to use it.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it very seriously.


    At night, when she was half asleep and half awake, she heard the news again. She immediately guessed that Mo Qingxian was coming, so she lit the candle.


    When the candle was lit, she saw that the door of her room was opened, and Mo Qingxian came in dressed in black.


    Looking at him, Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "if you want to come, you can say hello to me first. I''ll leave the door for you. Don''t you think it''s hard to open the door like this every time?"


    Mo Qingxian stares at her and says in a warm voice, "if you leave the door, what can you do if the bad guys sneak in?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is stunned, "that we can agree time, so won''t let outsider come in."


    Mo Qingxian shook his head and said, "no, I''m not sure if I can come out. If you stay, I''m not going to let you down."Zhao Xiaoling Nu lips, blunt he way, "don''t bother to argue with you this matter."


    She looked at Mo Qingxian, coughed, and said to him, "I have come up with an excellent way to fight the enemy today, but I don''t know if you want to use it or not."


    "What''s the way?" He said curiously.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "I''m a woman. I don''t know military skills. I only know medicine. So the way I think is related to medicine."


    "Say it straight." Ink is free and sound is simple.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a low voice, "poison the foreign enemies in drinking water, and then take the opportunity to deal with them..."


    "Poisoned?" Mo Qingxian reads these two words.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face was a little red. She said, "I know this method is insidious. You can be someone you haven''t heard of."


    "If it can be done, it''s OK." The ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling stared at him, "what do you say?"


    Mo Qingxian raised his lips, "I said, if it really works, there is nothing wrong with it."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to implement. If you can think of this method, I believe they will think of it. Then they will be on guard. So, how can you start?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and said calmly, "if it''s poison, they will be on guard, but what if it''s not poison? What if it''s a drug that people can''t detect? "


    "What kind of medicine can make people unable to detect and still work?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed and his voice was low. "There is a kind of medicine that can make people feel weak after taking it, but it won''t have other symptoms, and it won''t be discovered, because it''s not poison."

 Chapter 213

    "How much does it take to get into the water of those foreign enemies?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling pondered and said, "if tens of thousands of people, or even more people, are to be treated with traditional Chinese medicine, it will take a lot, at least a ton of medicinal materials."


    "You do it, you buy it, you make medicine, and when it''s done, I''ll find someone to drink from those enemies."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded. After a moment of silence, he said, "master Mo, don''t you think this method is too mean? How can we use this method? "


    Mo Qingxian eyes micro MI, "as long as you can win, what kind of method I can accept."


    "Besides, why can''t we return those foreign enemies who attack us voluntarily? Why be polite to them? For their own ambition, these foreign enemies can make the place full of corpses. Why can''t we do too much to drive them away? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and said, "I don''t have much money on hand. If I want to buy so many medicines, I need a lot of money."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "when I go back to the barracks, I will ask my grandfather to pull out the money and let you do it."


    "Good."


    That night, they agreed on this matter. They didn''t say anything else. After sitting in silence for half a night, Mo Qingxian said goodbye to Zhao Xiaoling and left.


    At noon the next day, Mo Qingxian came to find Zhao Xiaoling and gave Zhao Xiaoling the silver that Gu Zhenxiong had given him.


    She took the silver, Mo Qingxian two words don''t say much, lift step then left.


    Xiaolian is happy to see Mo Qingxian come. She is happy for Zhao Xiaoling, but she is a little depressed when she sees that he just comes and leaves. She approaches Zhao Xiaoling and says to her, "how can master qingjue come and leave?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at Xiaolian and said, "let''s go, work with me and call Shangwei an."


    "What can I do for you?" Xiaolian doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "just follow me."


    Xiaolian, oh, no more words, called Shangwei an and went out with Zhao Xiaoling.


    When she went out, she knew that Zhao Xiaoling was going out to buy medicinal materials. Every time she went into a pharmacy, she would empty some medicinal materials inside, and told the shopkeeper that she needed a lot of them.


    Seeing that she even bought the same kinds of herbs from several drugstores, Xiaolian approached Zhao Xiaoling and said, "ling''er, what do you buy so many herbs for?"


    "Useful." Zhao Xiaoling said.


    Xiaolian choked a little, but she didn''t say much when she thought about it. She followed her all the way to carry herbs.


    On this day, she visited all the medicine shops she could visit, but Zhao Xiaoling didn''t buy much medicine she wanted. She was helpless. If so, it would be too difficult to buy a ton of medicine.


    After thinking about it all night, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian go to find Yi Ling early the next morning and tell him that they want to buy medicinal materials.


    Yi Ling didn''t even ask her what she bought, but said to her directly, "which herbs do you want to buy and how much do you want to buy?"


    Zhao Xiaoling reported the medicinal materials she wanted, and then reported the quantity.


    After listening, Yi Ling looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "you want so much of this medicine, but it costs a lot of money."


    "I have the silver. As long as you can bring the medicine, I will give the silver."


    "Well, I will send the medicine you want to your door in the shortest time."


    "Well, I won''t stay much."


    Leaving these words behind, Zhao Xiaoling gives Yi Ling the money to buy medicinal materials, so he leaves his home and takes Xiaolian home.


    From this day on, she and Xiaolian didn''t go anywhere. They spent all their time in the room to make medicine except when they were at the clinic.


    Seven or eight days after that, Yi Ling sent her a ton of herbs in batches.


    After getting all the medicinal materials, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian make medicine day and night, and even Wei An helps them in their spare time.


    After doing this for a month, Zhao Xiaoling successfully made these herbs into medicine.


    Good medicine, Zhao Xiaoling thought for a long time, let Wei An go to the barracks, inform Mo Qingxian medicine has been done.


    Wei An goes to meet Mo Qingxian at the gate of the barracks as Zhao Xiaoling tells him. The barracks guards don''t treat him well because of Wei An''s gender and his words. He almost can''t see Mo Qingxian. Fortunately, Gu Zhenxiong is on a tour. When he hears Wei An''s name, he asks Wei An to come in and meet him. After hearing his purpose, he lets him see Mo Qingxian.


    From Wei An, Mo Qingxian immediately discusses with Gu Zhenxiong about attacking foreign enemies.


    Gu Zhenxiong listened to him and agreed.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t delay. He asked people to go to the place where Zhao Xiaoling lived and take the medicine. Then he took the medicine to the place where he took water from the enemy.


    Under the good medicine, Mo Qingxian waited in the barracks for a day, then led the army to attack the foreign enemy the next day.


    Most of these foreign enemies took Zhao Xiaoling''s medicine. When Mo Qingxian led the army to attack them, these people had no ability to resist. They were defeated. After a few hours, they were captured by Sheng Ming''s soldiers.After catching these foreign enemies, Mo Qingxian immediately asked someone to report to Gu Zhenxiong, waiting for him to deal with them.


    Gu Zhenxiong heard the good news, burst out laughing, let people give Xinmo leisure, let him trap these people, other all don''t have to do.


    Mo Qingxian guesses that Gu Zhenxiong''s intention is to let the army trap these foreign enemies, but he doesn''t do anything else.


    After the foreign enemies were trapped, they began to scold Sheng Ming''s soldiers one by one for being shameless and saying that they had done dirty things.


    After being trapped for a day, they couldn''t speak, but they still didn''t feel soft.


    After being trapped for two days, some of them began to die, but not many of them, just a dozen or so.


    After being trapped for three days, they began to die in large numbers, rising from the single digit continuously. On the fourth day, tens of thousands of them were captured alive and thousands died of thirst and starvation.


    On the night of the fourth day of being trapped, these foreign enemies continue to die. Almost during breathing, one person will send bad news.


    The general of the captured foreign enemy, seeing the situation, looked very ugly. He took the initiative to go out to find Mo Qingxian and negotiate with him to let them go.


    Mo Qingxian looked at the general and said coldly, "if you want me to let you go, you can promise that you will never violate our Sheng Ming Dynasty again."


    The general replied, "OK, I promise."


    "In order not to let you break your promise, I think it''s necessary for us to say this in front of all the soldiers. So, tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the general of my court, and you''ll send someone to find all the other soldiers of your foreign enemy, and then say this in front of all the soldiers, and sign an agreement."


    The general frowned and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "how? You don''t want to? If you don''t want to, it means you''re not sincere. "


    This will lead the way, "we haven''t eaten or drunk for several days and nights. If we stay up for another night, we can''t stand it at all. Tens of thousands of us may die here."

 Chapter 214

    "Now, then, go and have your soldiers called." The ink is quiet and light.


    The general pondered and said, "I''m afraid none of my people can do it. They have no strength. How can they find someone?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "well, I''ll let my people go to find someone. You don''t have a problem with that, do you? You find something to represent, and my people will help you find someone. "


    "Good."


    The general answered, gave his belongings to Mo Qingxian and said, "send someone to find them and let them come. Please come as soon as possible. I''m afraid my soldiers can''t hold on."


    Mo Qingxian, er Ying, asked people to find the remaining soldiers of the foreign enemy after taking things, and at the same time asked people to inform Gu Zhenxiong about it.


    After they left, Mo Qingxian hesitated and asked people to give them water.


    These people were thirsty for four days, and when they saw that someone had sent water to them, they all seemed crazy and tried their best to grab water. In order to grab water, they killed thousands of people.


    The foreign enemy''s generals saw the situation and wanted to stop it, but they were powerless. The situation was so crazy that he had no way to stop it.


    Fortunately, after thousands of people were killed, the rest of them got up and waited for people to send water, but they didn''t take the initiative.


    Gu Zhenxiong soon led the army to Mo Qingxian, where they were, and saw Mo Qingxian.


    Seeing him, Gu Zhenxiong pondered, "these foreign enemies agree not to invade us any more?"


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Gu Zhenxiong raised his smile and said, "in such a short period of time, you have solved the foreign enemy. You make my grandfather happy."


    Mo is quiet and silent.


    Other people in Gu''s family, who are close to Gu Zhenxiong, are somewhat complicated. Mo Qingxian is responsible for the war. They didn''t take any credit. So many of them are not as good as a new man. They have lived in vain for so long.


    Not long after Gu Zhenxiong arrived, the remaining soldiers of the foreign enemy were found by Mo Qingxian''s men.


    After all the officers and men of Sheng Ming and the foreign enemy arrived, the foreign enemy general swore in front of the two armies that he would no longer invade Sheng Ming Dynasty, and signed an agreement on the spot.


    When the foreign enemy general signed the agreement, Gu Zhenxiong took the soldiers of Sheng Ming Dynasty back to the camp to have a rest.


    In order to encircle the foreign enemies, the soldiers who followed Mo leisurely did not have a good rest for several days. They returned to the camp and immediately relaxed and rested until noon the next day.


    When they wake up, they get the news that Gu Zhenxiong is going to lead the troops back to Korea.


    The news made the soldiers very excited. They immediately packed up and prepared to go back to Korea.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that they were going to return to the DPRK the second day after they were ready to leave.


    Knowing the news, she was greatly relieved and discussed with Xiaolian about going back.


    Xiaolian looks at Zhao Xiaoling and asks her, "ling''er, where are you going to go? Are you going back to your old home in Beijing or your own home? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face was solemn. "I can''t go to Gu''s house like this. I have to go back to my own house. I haven''t married him yet. It''s not suitable to go back to Gu''s house."


    Xiaolian blinked, "let''s pack up and go back to your house?"


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and nodded, but there was some complicated color on his face.


    Xiaolian looked at her like this, a little puzzled, "ling''er, you look unhappy, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry I can''t go back with him to share the joy of his victory."


    "Let''s go back to the capital with them. We''ll go back to your house later."


    "How can it be? I left the ancient house to go home to be married. How can I suddenly go to the ancient house again? "


    "Then you''re sorry." Xiaolian whispered.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "forget it, let''s clean up, rent a carriage and get ready to go."


    After a pause, she said to Xiaolian, "see if Wei An will come with us. If he comes home with us, I will give him money to do business. However, I have to tell him that if he really does business, he will marry you."


    "Ling''er..." Xiaolian calls Zhao Xiaoling in a angry voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "what? Don''t you like it? "


    "He didn''t say that he liked me. It''s not good for you to give him money to do business and ask him to marry me." She murmured.


    Zhao Xiaoling eyebrows, "that home, I told him to see if he is willing to marry you, if he is willing, I will give him money to do business, and when he has done a good business, I will beg you with the ancient family, will you marry out."


    Xiaolian looked at her and knelt down to say, "Xiaolian, thank you for your kindness."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "don''t thank me. It''s too early. He hasn''t said he wants to marry you. If he doesn''t, you can''t marry him."


    Xiaolian grinned, "even if he doesn''t marry me, I won''t be wronged. You linger, a good master like you, I''m sure I''ll meet a good one in the future."Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I like this idea, not because I like a person. There is no one in the world who is not."


    Xiaolian blinked and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Xiaoling called her up, "pack up things, then find Wei An, rent a carriage and leave."


    Xiaolian nodded and went into the room to pack up.


    She just came into the room, Mo Qingxian walked towards them.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "Oh, general, what brings you here?"


    Mo Qingxian approached her, looked at her and said in a warm voice, "I''m here to take you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "take me? Where are you going? "


    "Go back to Beijing and get married. Now that we''ve settled the border issues, we can get married. Go back and get married."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, black bright eyes looking at him, "master Mo, I didn''t tell you, my parents don''t agree with me to marry you."


    "Why?" Mo Qingxian frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips way, "they say I don''t deserve you, don''t want me to be unhappy in the future, so don''t want me to marry you, my parents love me, they just want to give me the best."


    Mo Qingxian said, "I decided to go back with you to find them and let them agree you to marry someone."


    "Now?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling hehe said, "you have won the battle. You have to go back to work. How can you go back with me? If the emperor knows that you have done this, he will be very angry. "


    "So what? Nothing is as urgent as yours. "


    Zhao Xiaoling heart sweet Zizi, he said, "tease you, you don''t have to go back with me, they agree that I marry you."


    Mo Qingxian Yang lips smile, "I also said I am so good, uncle aunt how can not agree with you to marry me."

 Chapter 215

    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes, "I didn''t tell lies. They really didn''t agree before. When I went back, I told them that you were on the battlefield. Ten thousand of them opposed that I would not marry you. They also said that it was not good for you to die on the battlefield or be half disabled, so they didn''t agree that I should marry you."


    Nuo lips, Zhao Xiaoling way, "or I die grind hard bubble they just agree."


    Mo Qingxian said in a loud voice, "yes, it''s all your credit. When I marry you, I will treat you well."


    "They also said that if you don''t go back in a year, I''ll marry someone else."


    "And that?" Mo Qingxian''s pretty eyebrows suddenly twisted, and his face looked serious. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Is it necessary to say it?"


    "Of course, it''s necessary. If you don''t say it, if the war drags on for a few years, then it''s impossible for me and you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with a smile, "you are so flustered."


    Mo Qingxian stares at her, "if I can''t marry you, if you dare to marry someone else, I will rob my daughter-in-law and make you shameless."


    Zhao Xiaoling was amused by these words and laughed.


    Mo Qingxian''s deep eyes looked at her and said, "seriously, come back with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "I''m serious. I can''t go back with you. I''m not married to you now. How can I go back to my ancient home with you? I''m going home to get married, waiting for you to pick me up. "


    Mo Qingxian twisted her eyebrows, but she couldn''t say anything to refute. It''s OK for her to say so. She really should go home to get married.


    "So are you going home now?" After a moment''s silence, he said this.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "of course, I can only go home, can''t I?"


    Mo Qingxian murmured, "I want to part with you again."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "when are you going back to Beijing?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Zhao Xiaoling should say, "I''m going to leave for home today."


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her face, "you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Zhao Xiaoling touched his face and said with a smile, "just a little thinner."


    In recent months, she had a hard time here. Although she had money, there was not much food here. In addition to her deliberate control, she lost a lot of weight.


    Now she''s almost normal weight.


    However, no matter how thin she was, her face could not be amazing. At most, she could see it.


    Mo Qingxian said, "I think it''s better to be mellow before."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said coolly, "are you hurting me?"


    "I''m telling the truth." So thin down of her, the more to see the more flavor, let him flustered, very uneasy, or before mellow good.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes, touched his face and said, "I think it''s better to be thinner. It''s easier to be thinner. There''s too much meat on his body. I''m tired when I walk."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "who is tired of walking?"


    "That''s how I am."


    "Miss Zhao." Xiaolian suddenly cuts in between them.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at her.


    Xiaolian asked in a low voice, "do you want to rent a carriage now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "let''s rent a carriage. We''re ready to go."


    Xiaolian takes a look at Mo Qingxian and calls him. She doesn''t stop, so she walks away. She first finds Wei An and tells him that she wants to leave, and then rents a carriage.


    She rented a carriage quickly and arrived at the door of the house in a carriage in less than a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian just said a few words. Seeing the carriage, Mo Qingxian didn''t look good. "Really can''t you go back with me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I''ll go back and wait for you to marry me. I It''s time to go. "


    Drop words, into the house to take things, Zhao Xiaoling Wu from the carriage.


    Mo Qingxian stands in situ and looks at her.


    After Zhao Xiaoling got on the carriage, he bit his lip, but he didn''t let himself lift the car curtain to see him.


    The carriage moved quickly.


    After seeing off the carriage, Mo Qingxian sighed deeply and went back to the barracks.


    The next day after returning to the barracks, their army went back to Beijing.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage went all the way. Zhao Xiaoling was sleepy on the carriage. Xiaolian suddenly spoke to her, "ling''er, I remember."


    "What?"


    Zhao Xiaoling woke up and looked at Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian blinked and said, "shall we talk to Zichen?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned, "this If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten him. He came to the frontier with us. We should say hello to him. I didn''t expect that he was so strong and didn''t come to us for such a long time. "


    Words fall, silent meeting, Zhao Xiaoling Chong small lotus way, "you say with coachman, we find son Chen to go, see if he wants to go back with us."


    Xiaolian, well, she said to the coachman and asked him to go to the restaurant where Zhuo Tian was.Fortunately, they did not have the restaurant where Zhuo Tian was, and the carriage was still moving forward.


    Zhao Xiaoling was shaken to sleep on the road. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had already arrived.


    She took a look outside and said to Xiaolian, "why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Xiaolian youyou way, "this just arrived."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should be a, out of the carriage toward the restaurant.


    To the restaurant, see Zhuo day is cleaning the table, Zhao Xiaoling went to call him, "Zichen."


    Zhuo Tian slowly turned to look at her, did not say a word.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw such Zhuo Tian and twisted his brow. However, he hadn''t seen him for a while. He was so thin. His original handsome face was like a knife, and all the meat on his face went down. Instead, he had hard facial bones. If people only had bones, it would look very strange.


    "You How can you be so thin? " She said in an incredible way.


    Zhuo day is glaring at him, the facial expression is cold, "don''t you also thin very fierce?"


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "I grow fat because it''s better to be thin, but you''re not the same. You don''t grow fat at all. It''s strange to be thin like this."


    Zhuo Tian said coldly, "you just want to see if I''m fat or thin?"


    "No, I want to tell you that I''m going home. He has won the battle and is ready to go back to Beijing. It''s time for me to go home and get married. You Would you like to come back with me? Are you going to stay here all the time? "


    Zhuo day droops eyelid, voice is indifferent, "I don''t go back with you, I have nothing to do with you, why should I go back with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stared at him and said, "you have nothing to do with me, don''t you come with me? Why can''t you go back with me? If you really want to live on your own, you don''t have to live in this kind of place. The frontier is a cold and bitter place. It''s not a good place to live. I suggest you leave here with us and go to other places. "


    Zhuo Tian looked at her and sneered, "why should I listen to you? Why do I stay where you say I am? Why do you care about me? "

 Chapter 216

    "Who cares about you? I''m just a suggestion. You can listen to it or not. "


    "Go away, don''t let me see you."


    Zhuo Tian said angrily.


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered and walked out of the restaurant.


    Seeing her huffing back to the carriage, Xiaolian said to her in doubt, "doesn''t he want to go back with us?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, said, "I don''t want to, and I''m not qualified to manage him."


    After a cold smile, Zhao Xiaoling hissed, "when who is willing to take care of him? I don''t care about him. I thought he would wake up when I beat him. I didn''t expect him to treat me like this. I''m so angry. "


    Xiaolian pursed her lips and said, "can it be that he is more stimulated instead of being awakened by you? Now he is going to extremes?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her with a dignified look. "It''s not impossible. He''s very thin now. He''s very abnormal. Normal people can''t be so thin in such a short time. Shouldn''t he be hurting himself? He doesn''t want to live, so he''s embarrassing himself and hurting himself? "


    Xiaolian twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth, "no, I can''t see him so self injurious. Anyway, I brought him here. I can''t see him die here. If he wants to die, he will die near his home."


    Xiaolian coughed softly, "ling''er, can''t you say something good?"


    Zhao Xiaoling ignored her, directly rushed out of the carriage and rushed to the restaurant, dragging Zhuo TianChao outside the restaurant.


    Zhuo tianmeng was grabbed by her and wanted to resist, but he couldn''t shake her hand for a long time. Finally, he was forced to be dragged onto the carriage by her.


    On the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling immediately let the coachman forward.


    Zhuo Tian stares at her and says, "what do you want to do? Why did you take me by force? "


    Zhao Xiaoling arms chest, voice dignified, "I will not allow you to die in such a far place, not good body."


    "Who wants to die?" Zhuo Tian''s funny way.


    Zhao Xiaoling hummed, "don''t you want to die? If you don''t want to die, why are you like this? Look at you. Your pulse is weak. You can''t even struggle from a weak woman like me. "


    Zhuo Tian took a breath, but in addition to staring at her, he didn''t know what else to do.


    After a while, he said, "I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die."


    "Then why are you so weak?"


    Zhuo Tian gritted his teeth.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "don''t you want to say? Well, I don''t ask. Anyway, it''s you who suffocate, not me. I have many things to do, so I don''t have to think about it. "


    Zhuo Tian was speechless for a moment.


    Xiaolian couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhuo Tian stares at him coldly.


    Xiaolian quickly covered her lips and pretended not to laugh.


    Zhuo Tian took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t want to die to become like this. I was tortured by the boss of this restaurant."


    Listen to him say the word torture, Zhao Xiaoling brain emerge all kinds of inhumane abuse, and similar scenes, but also will Zhuo Tian from top to bottom, that means is very obvious.


    Zhuo Tian doesn''t know what she means, but he can feel something wrong with her eyes. He doesn''t have a good temper and says, "what are you doing with this look?"


    Seeing him like this, Zhao Xiaoling felt that he was wrong again, so he asked seriously, "how do you say torture?"


    Zhuo Tian murmured, "he didn''t give me food, but also asked me to do all kinds of work. I worked in his restaurant for such a long time, but I didn''t get any salary. He found a reason to embezzle it, which made me want to do something with silver."


    "Since you are treated like this, why don''t you come to us?"


    Zhuo Tian blinked and said, "I don''t want you to look down on me and think I''m a waste."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "I won''t look down on you because of this. You think too much."


    Zhuo Tian is silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to him again, "just now I asked you to go back with me. You refused because you were afraid that I looked down on you?"


    Zhuo Tian nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his head and spoke to him silently for a while. "I don''t look down on a down-to-earth man, even if he doesn''t earn money or make any great career. What I look down on is the arrogant and domineering son who clearly has nothing and has to hold his airs."


    Zhuo Tian frowned and said nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "Zichen, as long as you don''t respect Shizi''s airs and can treat people and things with an ordinary heart, I won''t look down on you. Do you understand?"


    Zhuo Tian glared at her and murmured, "in fact, I don''t want to go back with you. What''s more, you''re going to get married. What''s the meaning of going back with you? When you get married, where can I go? It''s better to stay on the border. "


    Zhao Xiaoling helpless way, "who said I married you have no place to go? There are more places you can go. To be ugly, we don''t have any special relationship. If I marry you, I can''t live. Don''t you still live? You can live near my home, or somewhere else, can''t youThe color of confusion flashed in Zhuo Tian''s eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and slowly said, "and don''t you plan to go back? Are you going to stay out all the time? "


    Zhuo Tian frowned, "I don''t know, I don''t know if I should go back."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, "let me tell you this. If you are willing to be mediocre, then you should not go back. If you are not willing, then you should go back."


    "But if I go back, he may find a chance to kill me. Moreover, I don''t know whether I should fight him head to head or not, and whether I should do something unfilial."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "this is your own business. It''s up to you to consider. I can''t help you make decisions or choices."


    "What if it was you?" Asked Zhuo Tian.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "me? If it were me, I might Will choose to escape, will not face such a thing


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows, "so, do I want to escape?"


    "It''s my choice. You don''t have to."


    Zhuo Tian covered his head, "I have a headache."


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and said to him, "where''s the princess?"


    "What?" Zhuo Tian looks at her.


    "If you don''t go back, what will happen to her? Will she sit in the position of Princess until she dies, or... "


    Later she didn''t say it, Zhuo Tian''s face became very dignified.


    Zhao Xiaoling glances at him and swallows. She seems to have mentioned the taboo that shouldn''t be mentioned.


    Zhuo Tian said after a moment of silence, "I want to go back!"


    "I have to go back. If I don''t, who will protect my mother? She''s not in good health. She won''t live long without me. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, you go back. When we leave the frontier, we will be separated. You go back to Beijing, and I will go home."

 Chapter 217

    Zhuo Tian nodded, looked at her and said, "I hope you can lend me some silver. I don''t have any silver now. I don''t have the capital to go on my way."


    "Is it hard to say about silver?" Zhao Xiaoling took out some silver from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Take the silver."


    Zhuo Tian reached for the silver and said, "today you help me, tomorrow if I can survive, I will repay you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "you go back this time, I give you a word."


    "You said


    "In any case, he is your father and king. As long as you are willing, he will be moved and will not kill you."


    "I see."


    On the way, they didn''t talk any more.


    Out of the border, Zhao Xiaoling and Zhuo Tian were separated.


    Zhuo Tian rented a carriage to go to the direction of the capital, while Zhao Xiaoling continued to go to Yanghe city.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhenxiong came back with his family and army. The whole court was very happy. The emperor was even more happy. He took his ministers to the gate to meet them.


    Gu Zhenxiong was so excited to see the emperor treat him so carefully that he could not speak.


    When the emperor saw Gu Zhenxiong like this, he laughed and said, "general Gu, I knew I didn''t think you were wrong. Your ancient family was born to be a generalist. You won as long as you led the army. This time, your grandson Gu qingjue was even better than you. It''s amazing that he calmed down the war in such a short time. It''s unbelievable."


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "the emperor praised."


    The emperor looked at him and said in a deep voice, "you''ve been on your way for days. You should be very tired. Today you go back to have a rest. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll hold a banquet to celebrate for you."


    Gu Zhenxiong said gratefully, "thank you, Emperor."


    The emperor said nothing more and left with his ministers.


    Gu Zhenxiong went back to Gu''s home with his family.


    After returning to Gu''s home and resting for about an hour, Gu Zhenxiong went into the palace and told the emperor about Gu Liangfeng and Gu Liangfu.


    The emperor looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "what do you want me to do with them?"


    Gu Zhenxiong is silent.


    The emperor squinted, "why don''t you speak?"


    "I don''t know what to say."


    The emperor frowned, "how can I say that I don''t know what to say?"


    Gu Zhenxiong took a breath and said, "Yu Gong, I shouldn''t speak for them, but Yu private, they are my grandchildren. I still want to speak for them."


    At this point, he stopped for a while, and then said, "but personally I speak for them, and I feel sorry for my other grandson, so I don''t know what to say, and I don''t know whether to speak for them."


    "You''re so tangled." The emperor''s helpless way.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s complexion is complicated. "It''s me who can''t discipline them well and teach such descendants."


    The emperor shook his head. "Don''t say you can''t discipline well. People are the same. Not all powerful people can discipline good children. Even I am the same, let alone you."


    Gu Zhenxiong did not speak.


    The emperor said, "as you say, they tried to kill the generals. It''s a capital crime. I should have killed their heads."


    Then he stopped and looked at Gu Zhenxiong, "but your ancient family came back from victory. I''m going to order your ancient family''s life. It''s too much."


    Gu Zhenxiong hung his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s not too much. It''s right. They are cheap themselves. No wonder others."


    "You are just." The emperor spoke in praise.


    Gu Zhenxiong wry smile, "now the only thing I can say is fair."


    After laughing for a while, the emperor said to him, "I''ll save their lives in your face, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can''t be escaped, so I''ll send them to the frontier and never go back to Beijing."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    The emperor immediately wrote the imperial edict for Gu Zhenxiong to take back.


    When Gu Yuan heard the emperor''s edict, he burst into tears with joy and sighed the emperor''s kindness.


    Gu Yan''s face was calm. He went to support Gu Zhenxiong and said, "Dad, I''ll help you go back to rest."


    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "from today on, who in our ancient family dares to fight in private and will not tolerate it? The light is to drive out of the family and no longer serve our ancient family''s descendants. The heavy is to send the officials to justice."


    "Yes."


    All the people in the ancient family answered.


    Gu Zhenxiong no longer said much, by Gu Yan helped to go from a room.


    Originally, Gu Liangfeng and Gu Liangfu were imprisoned. The emperor assigned them, so they didn''t have to be imprisoned. Gu Zhenxiong authorized them to pack up and go to the frontier.


    Gu Liangfu is OK. He has no children. After meeting Zhao Feier in his room, he discussed with her, and the couple decided to go to the frontier together.


    When Gu Liangfeng came back to his room, he saw Zhou Yu crying with Gu Tian in his arms. When he saw him, he complained that he should not have done that. Now he was sent to the frontier.Gu Liangfeng has been in a bad mood since he was arrested. Now he is sent to the frontier and never has to go back to Beijing. He is more and more in a bad mood. Seeing Zhou Yu holding his son and complaining about him, he immediately gets angry and yells at Zhou Yu, "what are you crying for? What are you complaining about? If you marry me, you should be a good wife! You can''t blame me or complain about what I do. If you really don''t want to go on, go back to your mother''s house. "


    Zhou Yu was originally a commoner. Her status was not high, and she didn''t live well in her mother''s family. When he pointed to let go, Zhou Yu couldn''t say anything. If she really wanted to go back, she might as well stay here and make a living. At least she was her daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Yu shrank her neck and said, "I don''t want to fight for a general to make you happy? I don''t know if I''ve been caught. "


    "What should we do? Now. " Zhou Yu asked in a low voice.


    Gu Liangfeng said in a deep voice, "what else can I do? What else can we do if we can''t come back after being distributed to the frontier? "


    Zhou Yu burst into tears. "Do you want to go to the frontier? I heard that the frontier is very bad. The weather there is bad all day and it''s very desolate. How can we live there? "


    Gu Liangfeng looked at Gu Tian, his eyes sank and said, "you follow me and leave Tian''er here."


    Zhou Yu frowned, "leave him here alone? How can this work? What if someone bullies him? How can he survive without his parents? "


    Gu Liangfeng stares at her and says, "what do you know? Come with us. What can he do with his parents? We don''t have anything. The only thing we can give him is the care of his parents. I''m not sure we have to be hungry and have no food to eat. "


    "If he stayed in Gufu, he would not worry about food and clothing, and he would not worry about his future with his father and them. He would be a little general or something in the future, wouldn''t he? What''s more, without his parents, he would be treated better by his grandfather. Maybe he can do something like qingjue in the future. If he is promising in the future, maybe he can ask for a saint to let us come back. "

 Chapter 218

    Zhou Yu thought of his words and nodded, "Xianggong, you''re right. I think it''s bad. Now our parents don''t have any other sons. If tianer is left, they will take good care of him. He is at least the treasure of our room."


    Gu Liangfeng said in a deep voice, "I should have left you here, but as a woman, if you don''t have a man by your side, I''m afraid it''s not very good. You might as well go with me."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s just going to be hard for you. If you go with me, you''ll have to suffer a lot."


    Zhou Yu thought about it and said to him, "Xianggong, let''s take more money and find a place to live a good life. Should it be ok?"


    Gu Liangfeng nodded, "you take some, leave some for parents, let them help us take care of Tian''er, is bound to raise Tian''er."


    Zhou Yu nodded, "I''ll pack up and take Tian''er to find my parents."


    "Well."


    When Zhou Yu picks up her things, Gu Liangfeng goes with her to find Gu Yuan and Qian Yingzhi.


    Qian Yingzhi''s youngest son has been expelled. Now his eldest son is going to leave home and go to the frontier. He is crying. Seeing Gu Liangfeng and Zhou Yu taking Gu Tian to look for him, she thinks they are here to say goodbye. She immediately cries and feels very sad.


    Gu Yuan looked at her like this, holding her shoulder and comforting her silently.


    "Father, mother." Zhou Yu called them.


    Gu Yuan nodded, but Qian Yingzhi didn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Yu sighed and said, "now my husband is sentenced to be sent to the frontier, and my daughter-in-law plans to go with him."


    Gu Yuan frowned and said nothing.


    After a pause, Zhou Yu said, "it doesn''t matter if we go to the frontier, but we don''t want Xiaotian to suffer with us. So, father and mother, we want to leave Xiaotian in Gufu and let you take care of him."


    Qian Yingzhi stopped crying and looked at her, "what did you say?"


    Zhou Yu said, "we want to leave Xiaotian for you to take care of. I don''t know if my parents are willing to take care of Xiaotian."


    Qian Yingzhi looked at Gu Tian who she was holding and said with tears, "he is still so small, can he leave his mother?"


    Zhou Yu said with a smile, "he''s six years old. He''s not young. Of course he can leave his mother."


    Qian Yingzhi looks at Gu Tian and waves to him.


    Gu Tian shook his head and didn''t want to go.


    Zhou Yu twisted her eyebrows, looked at Gu Tian, and said to him in a soft voice, "Xiao Tian, darling, go to grandma''s place, and then you will live with her."


    Gu Tian shook his head and said in a childish voice, "mother, I don''t want to follow my grandmother. I want to follow you. I''ll go wherever you go. Mother, don''t leave me."


    Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of tears and his nose was sour. "Mother can''t take you. The place that mother and father want to go is not suitable for you. You should stay at home. If you have a chance, mother and father are waiting for you to pick us up."


    Gu Tian cried, "mother, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to stay at home, I want to go with you, mother..."


    Zhou Yuyi gritted her teeth, picked him up, walked to Qian Yingzhi and handed him to her.


    Qian Yingzhi reaches for it.


    After Gu Tian came to Qian Yingzhi''s arms, he immediately struggled and wanted to go down to Zhou Yu''s arms, but Qian Yingzhi held him tightly and refused to let him go down.


    "Grandmother, you let go, I want to find my mother, I want to go with my mother." Gu Tian cried.


    Qian Yingzhi couldn''t stop her tears. She held him tightly and didn''t let him move.


    Zhou Yu saw the tears fall, ran away.


    Looking at her back, Gu Liangfeng took a deep breath, knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Yuan and Qian Yingzhi, and said in a deep voice, "father, mother, son, I''m sorry for you. I can''t provide for you. You should take good care of yourself. If you have a chance to come back in the future, you will be filial to you."


    Qian Yingzhi sobbed.


    Gu Liangfeng didn''t say much. He got up and left quickly.


    "Dad..."


    Gu Tian screamed miserably, his body became stiff and fainted.


    Qian Yingzhi is flustered and immediately asks Gu Yuan to find a doctor to look after him.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t know that Gu Tian had been left by them until Gu Liangfeng left, but he didn''t know what else to do except sigh.


    On this day, half of the people in the ancient family were sleepless.


    The next morning, the emperor sent someone to send a message, saying that the ancient family would go to the palace to attend a banquet before noon, in order to celebrate the victory.


    Yesterday''s events did not seem to affect the ancient family. As soon as the emperor''s words came, the ancient family began to change their clothes. They were all dressed up in great spirit, and then waited for the arrival of noon at home.


    Mo Qingxian was an example. He was dressed as usual, and he didn''t change his clothes. He was just dressed in black.


    At noon, the ancient family led the team to the palace.


    To the place where the Palace Banquet was, the ancient family sat down.


    They didn''t come early or late. After they sat down, many people looked at them and then began to talk about them.


    At the beginning, people talked about the victory of the ancient family. Later, they talked about Mo Qingxian''s victory. As soon as the discussion came out, everyone praised Mo Qingxian. Many of the ministers'' daughters heard that Mo Qingxian was the leader of the army. Seeing that he was so young and handsome, they quietly agreed with him.Mo Qingxian''s ears are very smart. Naturally, he can hear people''s comments. When he hears a lot of ladies praise him secretly, his brows tighten, but he doesn''t show anything.


    In this way, after being discussed, the emperor took the queen to the banquet.


    When the emperor arrived at the banquet site, the officials and their families immediately knelt down to salute.


    The emperor looked at all the people with pride and said in a loud voice, "let''s all love you."


    All the officials responded and stood up.


    When they got up, the emperor said in a loud voice, "the ancient general has dealt with the border chaos in such a short time, and I''m really glad to come back after winning. I''ve decided to make the ancient general a loyal minister."


    "The emperor is wise."


    All the officials spoke in unison.


    The emperor nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Mo Qingxian. This was the first time he saw Mo Qingxian, but with his feeling, he felt that he was the man who made great contributions and won the battle. He had an extraordinary momentum. Even if he was sitting there, it was different and unique.


    "Ancient Qing Jue."


    "The emperor." Mo Qingxian got up to salute the emperor.


    With a smile in his eyes, the emperor said to him, "you have made a great contribution to the victory this time. I''ve decided to give you the position of the great general and make you a great general."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, looking calm back to him, "thank you for your reward."


    The emperor raised his lips. Just as he was about to say something, a clear voice said, "general Gu, I don''t know if you have a wife?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at the place where the voice came from. It was not far from the emperor''s seat. Most of them were elegant concubines, but the speaker seemed young. He should be a princess instead of a concubine.


    Mo Qingxian thought to himself and said, "never married."

 Chapter 219

    Zhuo Yi''s soft eyes brightened and said to him, "would you like to..."


    Did not wait for her later words to come out, Mo Qingxian interrupted her, "but I''ve ordered a kiss."


    Zhuo Yirou''s face immediately changed color, "have you ordered a kiss?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "I''ve already ordered a marriage. I''ve been waiting for the victory to come back and get married."


    Zhuo Yirou bit her lips and complained in her voice, "who is your fiancee?"


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "just an ordinary peasant daughter."


    Zhuo Yi''s soft eyes flashed and said, "how can an ordinary peasant daughter be worthy of the title of your general? This kind of woman is not qualified for concubine. "


    After a pause, she looked at the emperor and said, "my father, my son wants to marry the ancient general. I hope my father will help my son marry me."


    The emperor was not surprised to see Zhuo Yirou''s Mo Qingxian. He was handsome, and he could fight again. He was an outstanding man. However, he didn''t listen to Zhuo Yirou''s words and directly married him. Instead, he looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "what do you think?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "emperor, I don''t want to. I''ve got an engagement. How can I marry another woman?"


    "That woman is just a peasant daughter, not worthy of you! Your marriage can be returned. " Zhuo Yirou interrupted.


    Mo Qingxian looked at the emperor with a low voice. "Emperor, I don''t want to give up my marriage. I like that woman, who is the royal family. I don''t think I can force someone else''s marriage, can I?"


    Zhuo Yirou is the emperor''s only daughter and the only princess. She has been spoiled since childhood. Therefore, she is willful and unruly. This time, she heard people talking about Mo Qingxian''s bravery. In addition, she saw that he was really handsome and unusual. She immediately fell in love with him, so she asked the emperor to marry him in front of Wenwu Baiwu. When he refused, she was annoyed and said to Mo Qingxian, "If you don''t marry me, I won''t allow you to marry that woman. If you dare, I''ll kill her!"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound, but when he saw Zhuo Yirou''s eyes, his intention of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Zhuo Yi Rou is still unconscious, complacent light hum a, seem to feel each other silent is scared by oneself.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "if you are willing to marry me, you will take the woman as your concubine. I will not let you not marry her. I am a virtuous and generous princess. I am just a concubine. Can''t I bear it?"


    Mo Qingxian droops his eyes, and his voice is cold. "I only want to marry one person. If the emperor has to force me, then take away the name of the general."


    "You..." Zhuo Yirou stares at him, then looks at the emperor in a coquettish way, "father, look at him..."


    After watching for a long time, the emperor said coldly, "today is a celebration banquet, not a wedding banquet. Don''t mess around here. If you don''t want to stay, go back to your bedroom."


    "Father King..." Zhuo Yirou is unwilling to look at him.


    The emperor ignored her, looked at Mo Qingxian and said with a smile, "that farmer''s daughter can be so liked by you, but she is very lucky."


    Mo Qingxian gently stroked his sleeve and said in a soft voice, "it''s her idea that I can make such a great contribution this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t solve the frontier war without three or five years."


    The emperor''s surprise, "is it related to her? And such clever women? "


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "yes, my grandfather can testify to this. She helped a lot."


    When Gu Zhenxiong heard him mention himself, he immediately said to the emperor, "emperor, indeed, his daughter-in-law has helped a lot. It''s her plan and the medicine she made. Otherwise, it''s impossible to solve the frontier war so quickly."


    "Where is this man? I''d like to see you. " The emperor spoke in a loud voice.


    Mo Qingxian said softly, "she''s in Yanghe city. After she left the frontier, she went back to be married. Now I''ll go to her home to meet her when I''m ready."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I will summon her to see you. Since she has made great contributions to this war, we can''t ignore it. I have decided to give her a title, which will make her worthy of your name as a general."


    "Thank you, Emperor. I''ll send someone to look for her when I go back."


    "Well." The emperor answered, and then he rewarded the rest of the family.


    After the award, the celebration banquet officially began, and everyone began to drink wine by pushing glasses.


    Mo Qingxian, as one of the main contributors, was given a lot of wine.


    However, although he drank a lot of wine, he didn''t get drunk. When he returned from the celebration banquet, he still looked sober.


    After returning from the celebration banquet, he went back to his room to sleep and didn''t come out for dinner until night.


    When eating, a servant knocked on Mo Qingxian''s door to deliver the meal, but he refused.


    This next person is helpless, can only leave ashen.


    After a night''s sleep, Mo Qingxian gets up early the next morning and plans to find Zhao Xiaoling and find her in the capital.


    He was still combing his hair when someone knocked on his door.


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows and asked subconsciously, "who?"


    The people outside didn''t speak, they just knocked on the door.


    Mo Qingxian squints his eyes, doesn''t speak, doesn''t open the door, just combs his hair calmly.Combing the hair, Mo leisurely walked to the door and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Zhuo Yirou with red body, round eyes and gnashing teeth.


    Zhuo Yirou saw him and said, "I''ve been knocking on the door for so long. Why don''t you open the door? Why don''t you say something? Are you dumb? "


    Mo Qingxian light way, "this is my home, I am willing to open the door will open, not willing to open the door will not open."


    "You..." Zhuoyi was impatient, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Qingxian then said, "what''s the matter with the princess coming to your house in the morning?"


    Zhuo Yirou snorted, "I''m bored. I come to play with you. You take me to play."


    Mo Qingxian flicked her sleeve and went out of the room over her


    "You..." Zhuo Yirou exclaimed, "dare you refuse this princess? Do you believe that Princess Ben will go back and let your father cut off your head? "


    "I don''t believe it." Mo Qingxian answers quickly.


    Zhuoyi was so angry that she shivered. She looked at the eunuch and said, "teach him a lesson and let him know the power of the princess."


    The eunuchs in the palace behind Zhuo Yirou look at each other and dare not start.


    Zhuo Yi soft gas yells, "if you don''t start, don''t blame this princess not polite."


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "why bother me? Even if they do, can they beat me? "


    Zhuo Yirou said with a sneer, "if you dare to fight me, then I have reason to find my father."


    Mo Qingxian sneered and flew away.


    When Zhuo Yirou saw that he used lightness skill, she was so angry that she jumped to the eunuchs and said, "don''t you chase me! Go after him quickly. If you can''t catch up with him, you won''t live! "


    "Yes." These palace maids and eunuchs should immediately chase Mo Qingxian.


    In the end, of course, they didn''t catch up with Mo Qingxian. He turned his eyes and disappeared.

 Chapter 220

    When she lost Mo Qingxian, Zhuoyi was very angry, but she was not willing to go back to the palace, so she waited for Mo Qingxian to come back. However, she waited left and right, but Mo Qingxian never disappeared.


    After waiting for several hours, Zhuo Yirou couldn''t wait any longer. She took the eunuch to the palace, but when she left, she left a palace maid waiting for Mo Qingxian to come back, and told her that if Mo Qingxian came back, she would go back to the palace and tell her.


    After receiving the order, the maid in waiting came back from the palace.


    However, when it was dark, Mo Qingxian didn''t come back. People in Gufu didn''t know the situation.


    The palace maid was very worried, but she didn''t know what to do. So she stayed in Gufu all night. Seeing that Mo Qingxian didn''t come back, she went back to the palace and told Zhuo Yirou about it.


    Zhuo Yirou heard that Mo Qingxian didn''t come back one day and one night. She took the eunuch to Gufu. This time, she went directly to Gufu to find guzhenxiong.


    "Loyal and righteous." Seeing him, Zhuo Yirou called haughtily.


    Gu Zhenxiong saluted Zhuo Yirou and said, "what''s the matter with the princess looking for the old minister?"


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him and said, "where''s your grandson? Why didn''t you come back one day and one night? You don''t care about him. As a general, you can''t stay at home all day and all night. What''s that like? "


    Gu Zhenxiong blinked and said to Zhuoyi judo, "Princess joked. Qingjue is not a child. It''s common to be away from home one day and one night. He''s such a big man. He can go anywhere he wants."


    Zhuo Yirou stares at him, "is your ancient mansion so unruly? It''s up to the family not to go home? "


    Gu Zhenxiong was so impolitely criticized by her that he twisted his eyebrows. He felt a little uncomfortable. The emperor was very polite to him. It was very uncomfortable for her younger generation to talk to him like this and not take him seriously.


    "Why don''t you talk? I think your ancient family needs to make rules. If you don''t dislike it, I can send a Mammy to teach the family rules. Mammy has been in the palace since she was young. She is very old. I believe it''s more than enough to teach you the rules of your ancient family. "


    She said this in a high-profile manner, as if she was high above the others.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t hold down his anger. He took a breath and turned to Zhuoyi judo with a cold face. "Don''t bother the princess. I don''t need the princess to worry about the rules of my family. I can teach you what rules I should teach. If the princess wants to teach me, I can find someone to teach me in the imperial palace. The princess doesn''t care about things outside, and I can''t care about them."


    He said the last four words a little too much.


    Zhuo Yi soft one eye stares past, "what do you say? You say I can''t control it? Do you know who I am? I am a princess


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at her and said impolitely, "the princess has no right to take care of other people''s family affairs!"


    Zhuo Yirou stamped her feet. "You dare to bully me like this. I''ll go back to tell my father you and let him treat you!"


    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "at will."


    Words fall, direct command, "come person, send princess to leave."


    Before the servant came in, Zhuo Yirou left.


    After she left, Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes were tiny. Such a princess was mo Qingxian, who had no engagement. He didn''t want her to be his granddaughter-in-law. He didn''t know how to respect the elderly and played around in other people''s homes with her identity. Oh, people like her can''t rise to the top!


    Leaving Gu''s home, Zhuo Yirou thought more and more angrily, so she went to the emperor and told him Gu Zhenxiong''s attitude towards her. When she said this, she was so wronged that she burst into tears and looked at me as if I was being bullied by a veteran.


    The emperor looked at her and said in a deep voice, "well, the ancient general is so old. You still run to him to make trouble. He just said a few words about you. You should be content and come to me to complain about your grievances."


    Zhuo Yirou burst into tears. "Father, I''m a hall princess. I''m bullied by a marquis. It''s obviously beating your face. Do you really want to take care of this?"


    "The emperor rubbed his head," is it you who take the initiative to come and make trouble out of no reason


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him with a sad look in her eyes.


    The emperor sighed, "dear, go back and stay. Don''t run to the general''s house any more."


    Zhuo Yirou bit his lip. "Father, you love me most. Now that I''m bullied, you still advise me not to make trouble. You don''t love me anymore."


    "Why don''t I love you? What do you want on weekdays? I haven''t satisfied you? " The Emperor didn''t glare at her.


    Zhuo Yirou pulls her sleeve and says, "normally you''ve satisfied your daughter, but now you''re not satisfied with her daughter at the critical moment. She finally takes a fancy to a good man. You have to let her marry."


    "Isn''t this the person he likes? He''s engaged." The emperor had no choice but to speak.


    Zhuo Yirou curled her mouth and hummed softly, "it''s just engagement. Besides, that woman is an ordinary peasant daughter. What means can''t you let her not marry?"


    "I''m not good at destroying people''s marriage at will." The emperor looked embarrassed.


    Zhuoyi''s soft eyes flashed and said, "father, if it''s the daughter who destroyed it, it''s nothing to do with you, isn''t it?""What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t make any secret moves. I don''t think that Gu Qing is easy to offend. If he offends him, he won''t see your identity. "


    Zhuo Yi soft sneer, "I just don''t give a Yin move, my hall princess, give a move is dignified."


    The emperor glared at her and said in a low voice, "if you can make him marry you, I will marry you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling, they are playing all the way back to Qinghe Village.


    When he got home, Zhao Xiaoling saw Zhang Yu sitting at the door of the house picking vegetables.


    After getting out of the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling rushed to call her, "Niang."


    Zhang Yu looked at her with a happy expression on her face, "ling''er, are you back?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "back."


    After laughing for a while, Zhang Yu suddenly sank her face and said, "are you really going to help people cure this time? Why have you been so long? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "I really want to help people treat their diseases. The reason why it took me a long time is that We''ve been playing all the way. Anyway, it''s OK. We''re just playing outside. "


    Xiao Lian and Wei an get out of the carriage.


    After landing, they all went to Zhang Yu.


    Seeing Xiaolian and Wei An, Zhang Yu was stunned and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "how did you change a childe? What about Zichen


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "childe Zichen has gone home. He has something at home. He went home on the way back. Besides, he didn''t plan to follow me all the time."


    "What is this young master?"


    "His name is Wei An. He''s a man I met outside. He''s very talkative. I thought he could help me, so I accepted him and followed me."


    Zhang Yu answered and asked, "what''s the use of what you want to say?"

 Chapter 221

    Zhao Xiaoling light cough a way, "I have a maid, still lack a servant, just can let him present person Bai."


    Zhang Yu nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and looked at her and said, "Niang, I heard that the frontier had won the battle. Master Mo, they went back to Beijing."


    Zhang Yu said excitedly, "really? Isn''t he coming to marry you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "if there is no accident, it should be soon."


    Zhang Yu clapped her hands and said anxiously, "so fast, how can I prepare the dowry for a while and a half? It''s too late to prepare."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was a little excited. He said with a smile, "mother, you don''t have to prepare anything. It''s so far away from the capital that it''s not suitable to bring any dowry."


    Zhang Yu stares at her, "how can you do without dowry? No matter how far you go, you have to buy a dowry. What you marry is not an ordinary man, but a man who marries the general''s house. If you don''t have a dowry, you will be looked down upon. "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a low voice, "in fact, no matter whether you bring dowry or not, it will make people look down on you, right? After all, we can''t get a good dowry, can we? "


    Zhang Yu sighed, "yes, but you have to take out the dowry. If you can''t, let your father borrow it first. We have to marry decently."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Originally, I wanted to persuade her not to take the dowry. After all, it''s not reliable to take the dowry so far. Now I''m actually saying I borrowed it. It''s too It doesn''t fit her, does it?


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling said, "you can buy some dowry at will. Don''t buy too much. When I go to the capital, I will add my family directly. I should have a lot of silver. It should look good when I add it to the dowry."


    Zhang Yu looked at her, as if hesitated, "wait for your father to come back and tell him about it."


    "There''s nothing to say." Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth.


    Zhang Yufu said, "don''t worry about this. It''s about me and your father."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "no matter what, I''ll take them to town first. I''ll help Wei An find a place to settle down."


    Zhang Yu twisted her eyebrows. "Aren''t you short of people? Since you are a servant, why do you want to settle down in town? "


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoling blinked. She forgot that she had cheated Zhang Yu just now. She has no memory.


    "What?" Zhang Yu is waiting for her to speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned and said, "I think about it. He is not suitable to follow me. There are so many people in the general''s mansion. I don''t need to take them any more."


    "What are you going to do with him?" Zhang Yu points to Wei An.


    "Just leave him here, stay in Yanghe City, help me work, help me earn money, help me take care of you..."


    But when he said this casually, Zhao Xiaoling seemed to be awakened and said, "yes, mother, I can leave him here to take care of you. If I get married, I can''t take care of you. You and your father, plus a child, need to be taken care of by one person, so I will leave him here to take care of you."


    Zhang Yu said with a smile, "you silly child, where do we need to be looked after? We''re still young. We don''t need to be looked after. "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, "where are you young? When you are middle-aged, you have to take care of a child. Once something happens, you can''t do anything. You have to have someone to help you. "


    Zhang Yu shakes her head to refuse, Zhao Xiaoling interrupts her, "Niang, don''t say any more, it''s so decided."


    Zhang Yu is helpless.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Wei An and said to him, "I''ll give you silver to do business in Yanghe City, and then help me take care of my parents. Are you willing?"


    Wei An nodded, "I''m willing."


    Zhao Xiaoling hesitated for a while, looked at Xiaolian and said, "if you want to marry Xiaolian, you''re willing to give me money?"


    "Marry Xiaolian?" Wei An looks at Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian immediately blushed and dropped her head.


    Wei An blinked and said, "why do you want to marry her?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, "why else?"


    Wei An''s face was dull, and he didn''t figure it out at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and gritted his teeth. "Xiaolian likes you and wants to marry you, so I want to marry her to you!"


    Wei An blinked, looked at Xiaolian again, and suddenly got excited, "so So it is... "


    When the words fell, Wei An said happily, "I''m willing to marry her. Even if I don''t give me money, I''m willing to marry her."


    "Seriously?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Wei An nodded.


    "You say so, but you like her, too?"


    Wei An lowered his head and whispered, "Xiaolian, she''s very good."


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her lips and said with a smile, "well, that''s it. I''ll give you the silver and you''ll take care of my parents for me. When you do business, you''ll go to the ancient general''s house in the capital to ask for Xiaolian. I''ll let her back to marry you. Then, your husband and wife will take care of my parents for me."


    "Good." Wei''an was very happy."Thank you, ling''er." Xiaolian spoke softly.


    Zhang Yu looked at them, covered her lips and chuckled, "ling''er, it''s too much for you to let them look after us like this. They should live their own life well, but we can''t drag them down. Your father and I are still young now, so we shouldn''t have anything to look after. When we are really old in the future, you can send someone to take care of us. Would you like to marry to the general''s house It should be possible to do such a small thing. "


    Listen to her say so, small lotus soft voice says, "madam, maidservant is willing to take care of you and master Zhao."


    Zhang yuxinwei looked at her, "you are a good girl."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at them, deliberately sour face way, "Niang, I see you like this, not a few days you should change a daughter."


    Zhang Yuchen glared at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling burst out laughing.


    On the same day, after Zhao Dagang came back, Zhang Yu told Zhao Dagang about xiamo''s return to Beijing in leisure, and said that he would give Zhao Xiaoling a dowry.


    As soon as Zhao Dagang heard that he was going to do the dowry, he and Zhang Yu immediately counted the money in the family, and even there was not much money to do the dowry. This made Zhao Dagang very anxious. He used a lot of money to give birth to a child, and spent a lot of money to raise a child. He didn''t worry about saving it. Now he can''t get the money. How can he do the dowry?


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that they were worried. He took the initiative to take out one hundred liang of silver and gave it to Zhao Dagang and asked them to do the dowry.


    When Zhang Yu saw her taking silver, she had a complicated look on her face. "We need our daughter to take silver when we get married. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "mother, do you really treat me as a daughter? You didn''t raise your daughter? Aren''t you born? Mine is yours. What do you say to marry a daughter and ask her to take money? If you don''t have money, I should take it out. Without you, I can''t earn so much money, can I? "

 Chapter 222

    Zhang Yu was confused by her. Although she didn''t understand her words, she understood her meaning.


    She said to her, "I didn''t raise your daughter in vain."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "it''s not that you didn''t raise me in vain. You raise me so much..."


    She suddenly recalled that she couldn''t see anyone and coughed, "Dad, mom, you''ll start dowry tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first."


    With silver, they have no soft hand in dowry, and Zhao Dagang doesn''t do business any more. He goes out with Zhang Yu every day to pick the dowry for Zhao Xiaoling.


    So pick a few days, the dowry did not pick good, married people came.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian coming, Zhao Dagang thinks that Mo Qingxian is here to marry his daughter-in-law. He pulls Zhang Yu and embarrassedly tells her what to do if the dowry is not ready.


    Zhang Yu took a look at him, coughed, and said to Mo Qingxian, "Mr. Mo, you are not here to marry your daughter-in-law today, are you?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded to them, and Wensheng said, "uncle, aunt, I''m not here to meet you today. I''m here to find ling''er."


    Zhang Yu was relieved and said to Mo qingleisurely, "ling''er has gone out with a maid. You can sit in the room first, and she will come back in a moment."


    Mo Qingxian smell speech, nodded, with two people into the room, head down to sit.


    Inside, Zhao Dagang sat down with him, while Zhang Yu poured water for them.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly said to Mo Qingxian, "Mr. Mo, do you really want to marry our linger?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "sincerely."


    "Don''t you dislike her origin? Don''t you dislike her appearance? "


    "When it comes to birth, I''m no better than her. As for appearance, it doesn''t matter to me. What about beauty? Being beautiful doesn''t mean being good-natured. I don''t necessarily like it. What I like more is the inner world. "


    Zhao Dagang is very satisfied with his words, he nodded, Chong Mo leisurely way, "since you are not here to welcome, how can you run so far to find ling''er?"


    Mo Qingxian squinted and whispered, "ling''er helped a lot in this frontier war. The emperor knew about it, so he wanted to summon her and give her a title."


    "You said the emperor wanted to see ling''er?"


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    Zhao Dagang was surprised and said, "this I''m not dreaming that the emperor wants to see my daughter


    Mo Qingxian is about to say something when Zhang Yu comes in.


    She put the kettle on the table and said in a cool voice, "you said linger helped a lot in the frontier war. When did she help?"


    Mo Qingxian saw something was wrong, twisted his brow and made no sound.


    Zhang Yu Mou son a sink, "is this period of time help?"? Just two or three months? "


    Zhao Dagang didn''t know what had happened, but when Zhang Yu said that, he knew it instantly. He stared at Mo Qingxian and gritted his teeth. "Did she help in the past two or three months?"


    Mo Qingxian glances at them, droops his eyes, and thinks about how to deal with them. It seems that they are very angry, and the object of anger should be Zhao Xiaoling. If he opens his mouth rashly, it is likely to hurt her. He can''t open his mouth casually, he must think of a good way.


    "Say it." Zhang Yu urged.


    Mo Qingxian opened his mouth and was about to say something. Zhang Yu said, "Mr. Mo, her father and I trust you very much. You shouldn''t lie to us, will you?"


    Mo Qingxian''s face was stiff, but he didn''t know what to say. In this case, how could he lie blatantly?


    Wrung eyebrow, Mo Qingxian secretly bit the next tooth, mouth, "indeed, is this period of time to help."


    Zhang Yu sneered and said to Zhao Dagang, "go and find her back."


    Zhao Dagang nodded and immediately got up to go out to find Zhao Xiaoling. Coincidentally, she just came back with Xiaolian.


    Seeing her, Zhao Dagang sneered and said in a strange voice, "you''re back."


    Zhao Xiaoling found something wrong with him and frowned, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Dagang dozed off his eyes and looked cold. "Master Mo is coming."


    Zhao Xiaoling was just about to be happy when he saw that Zhao Dagang was not looking right. He could not help but wring his eyebrows. There was a problem, too much. Zhao Dagang must have something to tell her.


    "Where is he?" After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling asked carefully.


    Zhao Dagang pointed to the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and went to the house in silence.


    After entering the room, he saw Mo Qingxian. Zhao Xiaoling called him, "master mo."


    Mo Qingxian nodded to her.


    Zhang Yu said at this time, "ling''er, what is master Mo doing? Do you know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that there was something wrong, but she didn''t dare to panic. She forced herself to shake her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhang Yu said with a cool smile, "he came here to see you. He said that the emperor knew what you were doing in the frontier and wanted to summon you."Yang lips, skin smile meat don''t smile of way, "work properly son, you but good ability, incredibly all let the emperor summon."


    As soon as she said this, Zhao Xiaoling already understood what the problem was. She bit her lip and took the initiative to open her mouth to Zhang Yu, saying, "Niang, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you. I don''t know what to do. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "what have you done? What did you cheat us about? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "at the beginning, I said it was for people to see a doctor. In fact, I went to the frontier to wait for him. I wanted to wait for him to finish the war."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed and her voice was cold. "You dare to cheat your parents like this. Have you ever paid attention to our parents?"


    Zhang Yu has never talked to her like this, and she has never been so angry. Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know how to take it.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "aunt, you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Yu, "shut up!"


    Mo Qingxian chokes and looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "Niang, I lied to you just because I put you in my eyes. If I don''t put you in my eyes, I don''t care if you won''t allow me to go."


    "You dare to argue! Why do you want to go when you know we won''t allow you to go? You just don''t pay attention to us. "


    Zhao Xiaoling wry smile, "I put you in the eye, but I put him in the heart, mother, I know he has something to do, and I have extraordinary medical skills, I hope I can guard him, protect him well, mother, I know I do so unfilial, but I have no other way, if mother you want to be angry, you hit me and scold me, any way."


    "You..." Zhang Yu doesn''t know how to get angry. After all, things have changed. If she told them that she was going to find Mo Qingxian, she would be very angry and would stop her.

 Chapter 223

    "You girl, you said you would treat us as parents. In this case, how can you leave parents for a man?" Zhao Dagang is not happy to make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling hung his head, "let his parents handle."


    Mo Qingxian looked at the situation and said, "I''m at the disposal of my uncle and aunt. It''s all because of me that she disobeyed her parents'' orders."


    Zhao Dagang takes a look at Mo Qingxian. His mind is complicated. The man he once wanted to curry favor with now is so small in front of him. His mood is extremely complicated.


    Zhang Yu looked at Zhao Xiaoling, then at Mo Qingxian, sighed again, and said, "forget it, this matter has passed, so we don''t pursue it. It''s meaningless to pursue it."


    "Does that mother forgive us?" Zhao Xiaoling spoke immediately.


    Zhang Yu said helplessly, "what can we do if we don''t forgive? Shoot you? I can''t bear to kill you. "


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately ingratiated smile way, "Niang, I know you are the best."


    Zhang Yu sighed deeply, then looked at Mo Qingxian, with a dignified voice, "Mr. Mo, I hope you don''t have to bear my spirit. If you dare to bear her in the future, I will spare you even if I die."


    "I dare not take her down." Mo Qingxian smiles.


    Zhao Xiaoling small relief, Chong Mo leisurely way, "you come to me, because the emperor knows what I do in the frontier, want to summon me?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "a few days ago, the emperor held a celebration banquet. At the banquet, I told the emperor about you, and he wanted to summon you and give you a title."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and asked, "what about our marriage? When will we get married? "


    Mo Qingxian thought about it and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I hope we can get married here first, and then when you get the official seal in Beijing, we can get married directly in the capital, and then we will find our parents-in-law to witness our marriage."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhang Yu and Zhao Dagang, "father, mother, what do you think?"


    They looked at each other, and Zhao Dagang said, "Mr. Mo, you said you don''t intend to find your family to witness your marriage here, do you?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "that''s it. When we go back, we need to be married again, so we don''t need to let the family witness. At that time, we can find a place to carry ling''er into the house, so as not to take the dowry so far."


    Zhao Dagang twisted his brow. "I haven''t seen such a marriage."


    "I''ve heard that in some places, it''s the same with marriage. Because it''s so far away, it''s a long way to go, so we can have a marriage and a drink in both places."


    Zhao Dagang looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "is this not good?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I always feel that it''s not reliable to carry the dowry so far. How much money does it cost to carry it? It can catch up with the money of the dowry."


    Zhang Yu thought about it in secret and said, "do you mean to leave without dowry after you get married?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "that''s it."


    Zhang Yu tightened her brow. "How can I get married? It''s not going to work. "


    Listen to her say so, Zhao Xiaoling immediately way, "Niang, we go to the capital to do the dowry, when you go to do the dowry, anyway don''t take the dowry here."


    "But I''ve bought a lot." Zhao Dagang spoke quietly.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "if you buy it, you can use it. What can''t be used? Don''t you buy them all? "


    Zhang Yu looked at a few people and said, "let''s do it like this, and then do it again."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "are we ready to get married here?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at them and suddenly said, "do you want to get married here or in Mohist school?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, some stunned, some did not seem to react.


    Zhang Yu Mou flashed, patted his thigh and said, "yes, I''m really confused. How can we forget that master Mo still has a home here? If you get married in Mo''s house, you don''t have to leave the dowry at home. You can carry it to Mo''s house directly. Isn''t that Mr. Mo''s house? It''s our dowry. "


    After a pause, she said, "as for the wedding in the capital, if you have the heart, you can buy a dowry again. If you don''t have the heart, then ling''er will marry with cash."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhang Yu, then at Mo Qingxian. He said to Mo Qingxian, "don''t you have a wedding at my house?"


    Mo Qingxian blinked and replied, "I just said to get married here. I haven''t decided where to get married yet."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhang Yu and said in a low voice, "mother, are you going to let me marry to Mo''s house? Don''t you plan to have a wedding party in our house?"


    Zhang Yu nodded, "since master Mo has a family here, it''s better to marry to Mo''s house."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s lips were closed.


    Zhang Yuchong Mo leisurely way, "master Mo, you go back to Mohism to prepare for it, we did this marriage in a week."


    "Well, I''ll have the bride carried in a week."Put down words, Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling one eye, lift step to leave.


    After he left, Zhang Yu said excitedly, "head of the family, let''s continue to do the dowry. We have to hurry up. In a few days, we will be informed of our relatives and everything. We are going to get married."


    "Good."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at them with a depressed face and didn''t know what to say.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Seven days later, Zhao Xiaoling was dressed up by Xipo, who was found by Zhang Yu.


    On the sedan chair, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian sitting on the brown horse, and breathed out. He always felt that the marriage was not very real. Why did he suddenly get married? She thought it would be a long time.


    When they are carried to Mo''s house, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian worship in the presence of the witness, and finally they are sent to the bridal chamber.


    Mo Qingxian has no relatives, only some friends, and some business partners here, and these people will not make trouble in the bridal chamber, so Zhao Xiaoling in the bridal chamber is very quiet, no one to disturb, there, she can''t even feel the atmosphere of getting married, all the excitement is in the front hall.


    "Ling er." After entering the bridal chamber and sitting in the room for a long time, Xiaolian suddenly calls her.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaolian whispered, "you haven''t eaten for a day. Do you want something to eat?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling responded without hesitation.


    Xiaolian said, "I''ll go and get some for you, but don''t eat more. After a while, young master qingjue will come, and you''ll have dinner and drink with him."


    "What time is it?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "then take some water and I''ll drink it. I won''t eat any more. I''ve endured it for a day anyway. I''ll be OK after a while."


    Xiaolian Oh should a, poured tea to Zhao Xiaoling to drink.


    After drinking tea and sitting for less than two quarters of an hour, Mo Qingxian came to the room.


    After taking a look at him, Xiaolian quietly exits the room.

 Chapter 224

    After she left, Mo Qingxian approached Zhao Xiaoling and took something to remove the cover on her head, but Zhao Xiaoling suddenly stopped him, "wait a minute."


    "What?"


    "How much wine did you drink?"


    "Probably a kilo."


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent. She lifted the cover for herself. She looked at him with bright eyes and asked with a smile, "do you still know me?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s my name?"


    "Zhao Xiaoling."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "No."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "isn''t it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "if you don''t answer correctly today, then the bridal chamber will be free."


    Mo Qingxian laughs, "Mo Qingling?"


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, "it seems that you did not drink much drunk."


    "It''s just a jin of wine. How can I get drunk?"


    "The people next to you must be drunk."


    "If I''m drunk, how are you going to stay?" He asked jokingly.


    "How? Naturally, I''ll punish you. "


    "What about punishing me?" Mo Qingxian is very interested in Tao.


    "You can''t eat dinner, you can''t sleep."


    "Next to the daughter-in-law will be distressed that their prime minister drink too much, but you, drink too much to punish." Mo Qingxian sighs.


    Zhao Xiaoling hummed and didn''t answer.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, and his eyes became dim. "Since I''m not drunk, is the bridal chamber inevitable?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat. I haven''t eaten all day today."


    Ink leisure hook lip a smile, "I let people bring food."


    "Well."


    After calling someone to serve food at the door, Mo Qingxian goes back to Zhao Xiaoling and sits next to her.


    He looked at her and said with a smile, "you are so beautiful."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "don''t coax me. I know what I look like. I don''t know how beautiful this face is. At most, it''s pretty."


    Mo Qingxian shook his head and stroked her face with his hand. He said solemnly, "you don''t know, I don''t know how attractive you are now. You''re so good-looking that I want to hide."


    "You look good." Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, "good-looking people want to frame up your face to do specimens."


    Mo Qingxian chuckled, and the handsome face turned out to be evil. He raised his lips and looked at her in a hook like manner. "Ling''er, I''m very glad you said that."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "if I don''t let you get married today, will you be disappointed?"


    Mo Qingxian was stunned, and his smile faded away. "Can you tell me why?"


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "I don''t know why, there is always some uneasiness. I always feel that our marriage is some moon in the water, there is always some emptiness."


    Ink is quiet, silent and silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "did I get hurt too much before, so now I''m too careful?"


    "If you don''t want to, then I won''t marry you. When you want to see it again, as long as I can hold you and lie with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling was moved and said, "thank you for understanding me so much."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and said, "if I have something to hide from you, are you angry?"


    "What did you hide from me?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at him in doubt, and his heart suddenly tightens.


    Mo Qingxian murmured, "a few days ago, on the day of entering the palace to celebrate, when the emperor made me a general, I was taken in by the emperor''s princess. She wanted the emperor to marry us, but I refused."


    "She didn''t give up, did she?" Zhao Xiaoling asked, if the princess would give up, he would not say it now. After all, one more thing is better than one less. If she didn''t know, she would not think much.


    Mo Qingxian said, "no, the next day she went to my house to find me. I was going to come here to find you, so I left her. I don''t know if she is still guarding me."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him with a dignified face. "The reason why you want us to get married here is because you are afraid that she will make our marriage have any twists and turns, right?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "madam is so intelligent that she can''t hide anything from you."


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, "who can you offend? You offend a princess. If she really embarrasses me, what should I do? As an ordinary person, I can only stare when I am embarrassed by such a big man. "


    Mo Qingxian said softly, "I will protect you naturally. Don''t worry."


    "It''s hard for a man to intervene in some things. She really wants to be embarrassed. You can''t protect me."


    Mo Qingxian''s face is dignified, "if not, let''s leave and go to find a place where no one will stay?"


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled a white eye, "how is this possible? You are a general. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Can''t the emperor find it? Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Why is it difficult for him to find you? Can''t we be savages in the mountains? I don''t mind. If the emperor is angry with your grandfather or my parents, what should I do? We can''t leave the family, can we? "Mo Qingxian tightened his brows, and his face was very complicated.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him like this. He sipped his lips and said, "let''s go one step at a time. We can always find a way to solve this problem."


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    For a moment, they were speechless.


    The meal was served quickly. After the meal was served, they were silent and eating.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t felt hungry for a long time, or because I know what Mo Qingxian said, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t eat much and put chopsticks.


    Mo Qingxian saw that she didn''t eat, and he didn''t eat much. After a few mouthfuls of food, he stopped.


    Putting down the chopsticks, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "do you think it''s feasible for us to take the princess as my concubine?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and shook his head, "how can it be? How can a princess be a concubine


    Zhao Xiaoling looked disappointed, "I thought you could use your original way."


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly, "that is to deal with other women, the princess is not an ordinary woman, we would like to, the emperor would not like to, if you want to be a concubine, that is you this ordinary woman as a concubine."


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, "if I am a concubine, I would rather not marry."


    Mo Qingxian wrung his brow, "no matter what, I won''t let you be my concubine."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''ve been sitting all day. I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest."


    It was agreed that she would not be married. That night, Mo Qingxian didn''t move Zhao Xiaoling, just took her to sleep all night.


    After that night, the next day, Zhao Xiaoling got up early and cooked a table for Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian opened her eyes and saw that she had set up the dishes.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxian was surprised and said, "why did you get so many meals so early?"


    "I made it for you."


    "Why do it yourself? You can let the people in the kitchen do it."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "you don''t understand. We have a rule there. The first married woman has to make breakfast for Xianggong and her family the next day to show her wisdom."


    Nuo lower lip, Zhao Xiaoling way, "now your family are not here, then do for you a person to eat."

 Chapter 225

    Mo Qingxian nodded, climbed out of bed to get dressed, and finally went to comb his hair.


    He was so fast that he combed his hair with a few efforts.


    After that, he called the maid to wash her face and mouth, and then he sat at the table.


    The food she cooked was not simple. There were vegetables, fish, meat, chicken and duck.


    He didn''t eat much yesterday. Seeing this abundance in the morning, he felt empty and hungry.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at his swallowing and said with a smile, "eat it and try my craft."


    Mo Qingxian took chopsticks and ate a chopstick of vegetables.


    Her green vegetables are green in color. They seem to have a good appetite and taste. They seem to melt away in an instant.


    "You''re a good cook." Mo Qingxian praised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "this is what I made for you. It''s delicious."


    "This dish has a soul. Even if it''s not delicious, it has a different taste."


    Ink leisure hook lips, "you do so hard, I decided to eat."


    He stopped talking and continued to eat.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he ate so well, and argued with him.


    The two fought like this, and soon they were wiped out by a table of vegetables.


    Just eliminate these dishes, both of them are in a panic.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian and couldn''t help laughing, "we are like two hungry lunatics, and we have eaten so many dishes."


    Mo Qingxian sighed, "it''s Madame. You''re so delicious that you can''t hold back your appetite and eat it all."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "go to Xiaoshi, or you''ll have to weigh a few catties."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, "it''s good to grow a few Jin, you are too thin now."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s figure is now very moderate, not skinny, not very plump.


    She blinked, looked at him and said, "you know how hard it is for me to lose a few kilos of meat. You want me to weigh it long. You have a bad intention."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "yes, I have a bad intention. I''m afraid others will rob you. I wish you were the ugliest in the world."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him angrily, "I''m the ugliest in the world, and you don''t look up to me."


    Mo Qingxian opens his mouth to refute, and Zhao Xiaoling interrupts him, "well, I won''t talk to you. Let''s eat."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and went out of Mohism with her.


    But coincidentally, after a while, they met Feng Yirong.


    Feng Yirong sees them, a pair of gentle eyes stare greatly, as if some can''t believe it.


    "You..."


    After a few pauses, she murmured, "the wife my brother married yesterday is you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded to her.


    Feng Yi Rong bit his lip. "I didn''t expect that brother Xian would marry you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and squinted, "why can''t Xianggong marry me? Is Miss Feng so surprised? "


    "How do you match? Brother Xian, such a good man, such a powerful man, such a handsome man, how can he match a doctor? "


    She murmured, saying things that belittled Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said faintly, "Miss Feng is not qualified to say that Xianggong can''t match the doctor. Although I''m not miss you, I don''t think I''m poor. I can do what you can do, and you may not be able to do what I can do."


    Feng Yirong is a lady from a big family. According to her usual temperament, it''s impossible to say this. This time, she was too surprised, and she forgot God for a moment. That''s why she said this.


    Hearing Zhao Xiaoling''s reply, Feng Yirong was embarrassed. She bit her lip and whispered, "sorry, I didn''t mean to say that. Please forgive me."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, her voice was cold, "Miss Feng, I know you like Xianggong, but now Xianggong has married me, you still don''t want to think about him in the future, that''s all the advice."


    Words fall, she looks to Mo Qingxian, "let''s go, continue to wander."


    Mo Qingxian, eh, leads her on.


    Feng Yirong covers her lips, her body trembles and her eyes are full of tears. The man she has loved for a long time marries another woman. In addition to being embarrassed by others, she can''t stand it. Feng Yirong sobs and runs away quickly


    "You just..." After Mo Qingxian walks away from her, she opens her mouth to make a sound. She is interrupted by Zhao Xiaoling. She looks at him and says coldly, "if you love her, you can coax her to go, but our fate is over."


    "I''m not going to coax her." Mo Qingxian spoke immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "you don''t want to coax her, what are you going to say?"


    Mo Qingxian chuckled, "you were so domineering just now. I like that very much."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said to him, "don''t you think I''m a little overburdened? How about a lady"I don''t think you don''t want other women to covet me. I''m too happy to blame you for being too much."


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his head, "it seems that I am careful, I thought you would love her."


    Mo Qingxian shrugged, "why should I love her? I have nothing to do with her. Why do you love her? "


    Zhao Xiaoling raised eyebrows, "how does it matter? She calls you brother leisurely


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said solemnly, "I don''t have anything to do with her about calling me. It''s their business that others want to call me. I don''t want to interfere."


    "Whether people like you or not is their business, and it has nothing to do with you?" Zhao Xiaoling asked with a smile.


    Mo Qingxian said, "people I don''t care about have nothing to do with me. I only care about people I care about."


    When he was like this, she didn''t know whether to say good or bad, but she was happy in her heart. She loved this attitude and said ok I also feel that people like him are cold-blooded and heartless. After all, they don''t care about other people''s opinions. Isn''t it cold-blooded and heartless?


    "When shall we leave for Beijing?" A moment of silence, Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Mo Qingxian said, "after tomorrow, we''ll clean up and go back to Beijing."


    "Why after tomorrow?"


    "You forget that you have to come back three days after you get married. If you marry me so well, you should come back and have a look. Otherwise, people in the village will think that you have suffered something and can''t go back."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I really forgot this. It''s all your fault. That affected me."


    Mo Qingxian sighed and said cautiously, "don''t think about it. I will try to solve it."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I don''t want to."


    After eating, they went back to the mansion to have a rest. On this day, they never went out again.


    The next day, after they bought the return gift, they took it back to Zhao Dagang''s house.


    After a long time with them at home, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian bid farewell to each other, went back to Mo''s house to take their luggage, and then took Xiaolian to the capital.


    All the way smooth without waves, a few days, the two carriages will arrive in the capital.

 Chapter 226

    After arriving in the capital, Zhao Xiaoling went to the ancient mansion with Mo leisurely.


    The day after they entered the palace, they were summoned by the emperor.


    Summoned, Zhao Xiaoling follows Mo Qingxian to the palace to meet the emperor.


    On the way, Zhao Xiaoling said anxiously, "do you think the emperor will deal with me for his daughter?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and jokingly said, "when are you so timid?"


    Zhao Xiaoling white his one eye, "if is before, I am not timid, but now, I have wanted to protect the happiness, then timid, I am afraid, afraid to lose, this feeling you will not understand."


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids and said in a warm voice, "the emperor will not do this kind of thing. At that time, he saw my attitude at the banquet and would not deliberately embarrass me. After all, an attached horse is not as important as a general."


    Zhao Xiaoling breathed, "I hope so."


    Mo Qingxian clenched her hand, "don''t panic, I accompany you, anyway, I will protect you."


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    All the way speechless, soon, two people''s carriage to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, they got out of the carriage.


    After that, he was led by a eunuch to the imperial study where the emperor was.


    Two people did not succeed to walk to the imperial study, they let Zhuo Yirou stop them in a corridor.


    Seeing her, Mo Qingxian saluted and called, "princess."


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling saluted and called the princess.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at Zhao Xiaoling for a long time, squinted and said, "is this your fiancee?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    Zhuo Yi Rou hummed softly, "she looks ordinary, and she doesn''t have any aura. What do you like about such a woman?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "princess, please don''t insult my daughter-in-law."


    Zhuo Yirou stares at him, "I''m a princess, can''t I evaluate others?"


    Mo Qingxian opened his mouth and was about to speak. Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "the princess is right. Min Nu is really ordinary. She doesn''t have any aura. The Xiang guild takes a fancy to min nu. Min Nu is also very surprised."


    Zhuo Yi Rou looked at her and said proudly, "you know yourself very well."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "perhaps the greatest advantage of the people''s women is that they have self-knowledge."


    Zhuo Yirou squinted and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "you''re not worthy of the ancient general. If you''re smart, you''ll terminate your engagement. Do you know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said softly, "princess, the people''s daughter will not break the engagement."


    "Why?"


    "The women of the people like their husband, but they don''t want to break their engagement."


    Zhuo Yi Rou stares at her, "don''t you think you deserve him? How can he marry a woman like you, a great general? "


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and said in a low voice, "princess, the people''s daughter doesn''t think it''s bad for the general to marry a people''s woman. The people''s daughter is a people''s woman. Naturally, she doesn''t have the arrogance of those ladies. Only when she marries her husband can she manage her family better, does the princess say?"


    Zhuo Yirou frowned, "what do you mean? Do you mean that if I marry general Gu, I can''t run my family? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Yirou and said innocently, "princess, when did minnu say princess? Will the princess marry her husband? "


    Zhuo Yirou thinks about what she said just now. It seems that she didn''t tell her that she would marry Mo Qingxian.


    She twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "yes, I want to marry general Gu. I''m going to recruit him to be my assistant. How about that? Can''t the princess run the house? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said to Zhuoyi, "the princess can manage the family naturally, but..."


    "How?" Zhuo Yirou asked.


    "It''s just that the princess and the general are not suitable."


    Zhuo Yirou sneered, "not suitable? What makes you think we''re not suitable? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said solemnly, "princess, have you ever seen a general with a horse? Most of them can only be officials with titles, not real officials, for fear of rebellion. "


    "The status of the princess has been so noble. If Fuma still has real power, how can the world be peaceful?"


    Zhuo Yirou choked, next breath, yelled at her, "bold, you dare to stir up the relationship between the princess and the emperor."


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately flustered, "princess, the people''s daughter doesn''t mean to stir up the relationship, the people''s daughter just tells the truth."


    "What are you telling me? You''re making it up by yourself. It''s your own nonsense to say that the attached horse is just a title. I''m such a big princess. I haven''t heard that the attached horse has no real power. "


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows. "Since the princess has never heard of it, she should be a folk girl."


    Zhuo Yi soft cold hums a, "since you talk nonsense in front of this princess, this princess doesn''t teach you well, but can''t say."


    "Princess, Weichen''s daughter-in-law said something wrong. Weichen didn''t discipline her well. If the princess wants to teach her a lesson, teach her a lesson." As soon as her words fell, Mo Qingxian kept her voice.Zhuoyi looked at him with displeased eyes.


    Mo Qingxian straightens his chest and looks calm.


    Zhuo Yirou gritted her teeth and looked at Zhao Xiaoling with hatred. "What''s good about this woman, is it worth protecting her like this?"


    "She''s my wife." Mo Qingxian''s answer is dignified.


    Zhuo Yirou stamped her feet and said, "general Gu, my princess is after you and wants to marry you. But I won''t marry you. I want to compete with your fiancee. If she is not as good as me, I won''t allow you to marry her!"


    "Why does she compare with you? We''ve already ordered a kiss. Does the princess say no? " Mo Qingxian sneers, his voice is not gentle.


    Zhuoyi was so angry that she looked at him with gnashing teeth and said, "general Gu, if you want the princess to be the enemy of your fiancee, you can refuse."


    "What does the princess say to compare?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at her, raised her lips and said with a smile, "just like the four things of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, which are necessary for talented women. If you can win the princess in these four aspects, the princess will no longer compete with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said in a warm voice, "princess, is it too harsh to win four? How can we win four to three? Can we be forgiven if we lose one?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    She focused on Zhuo Yirou, did not respond to his eyes.


    Zhuo Yirou narrowed her eyes and thought that a peasant woman would never have such a thing. But she said, "that''s better than four or three. If three of these four are better than the princess, the princess will allow you to marry the ancient general."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling is very straightforward.


    Zhuo Yirou said with a smile, "this is what you should do. If you can''t compare with the princess, then you should go away and don''t marry the ancient general."

 Chapter 227

    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, looked at her and said, "princess, min Nu is a min nu. You can''t learn these things. Do you want to give min Nu time to learn? We will spend half a year. Within half a year, after minnu''s learning, she will compete with the princess. If she can compete with the princess, the princess will lose. If she can''t compete with the princess, it will be regarded as Minfu''s loss. If Minfu is useless, she is willing to leave the ancient general on her own initiative. "


    Zhuoyi raised her lips and laughed, "OK, that''s settled."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t speak any more and left without them.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian followed the eunuch to the emperor''s imperial study.


    Outside the imperial study, the eunuch who led them went in to pass the news. After waiting for a while, they were soon called into the imperial study by the eunuch.


    Entering the imperial study, they saw the emperor sitting at the desk of the imperial study.


    Two people immediately salute, "micro subject wife has seen the emperor."


    The emperor looked at the two and said, "excuse me."


    They nodded and stood upright.


    The emperor looked at Zhao Xiaoling, looked at her from top to bottom, some disappointed, Zhao Xiaoling no outstanding place, such a woman is really that kind of strange woman?


    "That frontier war is really the stratagem that you come up with to win?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    The emperor wondered, "how can you think of such a scheme?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked an eye and said, "the people''s wife went to the frontier with Xianggong. It took a long time to watch the war in the frontier, so she thought of a way to help Xianggong, so that he would not fight too long. But the people''s wife didn''t read the book of war, and she didn''t have any great wisdom. She couldn''t think of a good way."


    After a few pauses, she said again, "it''s easy for the woman to know how to cure. Somehow, the woman thought of poisoning. This method was just a moment''s delusion. Unexpectedly, Xianggong agreed with the woman''s idea, so she used the scheme together with her."


    The emperor squinted and looked at Mo Qingxian, "general Gu, how can you use this method?"


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyelids, and his voice was light. "To be honest, I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit. I don''t know what other way I can do for a moment, so I''ll just have a try."


    The emperor said with a smile, "you can make the Sheng Ming Dynasty win this battle because of your wishful thinking and your quick success. Our Sheng Ming Dynasty is very lucky."


    "This is the emperor. You are very powerful. You have blessed the prosperous Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, you can''t have such good fortune." Zhao Xiaoling is flattering.


    The emperor was very happy, "you are very good at talking."


    Zhao Xiaoling was ashamed and said with a smile, "maybe people''s wives are outstanding with this mouth."


    The emperor glared at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a loud voice, "you are really outstanding in this voice. You listen to it tactfully, like Huang Ying."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs together.


    The emperor pondered for a while and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I''ll give you a good wife. It happens that your Xianggong is a good general, and this name is worthy of your Xianggong."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Zhao Xiaoling thanks for the salute.


    The emperor said in a loud voice, "OK, you can step down. I still need to read the memorial."


    Zhao Xiaoling left after a leisurely ceremony with mo.


    After they came out of the imperial study, Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling, as if he wanted to say nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a soft voice, "if you have anything to say, say it."


    Mo Qingxian wants to speak, but seeing that there are eunuchs coming and going around, he still doesn''t make a sound and stifles it.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling said nothing more.


    All the way speechless, two people quickly out of the palace, on the carriage.


    After getting into the carriage, Mo Qingxian rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "why should I promise the princess? You can''t match her. Can''t you marry me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said in a warm voice, "I''m no match. Can she let me go? Instead of offending her so directly, it''s better to compare with her. If we win by luck, then we can be together? The princess has lost, hasn''t she? "


    "In this way, we don''t have to worry about the embarrassment of the princess. It''s just a Bo, isn''t it?"


    Mo Qingxian hung his eyes, his voice dignified, "I''m afraid you lose, what if you lose?"


    "What are you doing with this worry? Instead of worrying that I''ll lose, I''d better find that powerful person to teach me. "


    Mo Qingxian took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "I''ll ask you, do you know all about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? Or not at all? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said faintly, "I know a little bit about the city, among which calligraphy is OK, and the others are just superficial learning. When I was mo Qingling, my father asked someone to teach me, but I was not talented enough. I was only interested in medicine, so..."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, but said, "you can only do calligraphy, the other three have to learn again, how can you compare with the princess in half a year? The princess is willing to use these to compare with you. Naturally, she is not bad


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "not necessarily, as long as I am willing to work hard, I have a certain chance to learn better than her, better than her."Mo Qingxian black face, "this probability is too small, this bet is too dangerous."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "in addition, do you have any other better way to solve the princess''s problem?"


    "You are quite right before. There are few real officials attached to the princess. Generally, they are empty officials, and it is rare for the princess to have a grand general. We can start from this and persuade the emperor to persuade the princess to give up."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said, "the princess will tell us about our competition. If you want the emperor to persuade the princess to give up, then when it comes out, let your grandfather properly mention the disadvantages of being a general in front of the emperor."


    With a smile, she said, "if the emperor listens to it, it''s bound to stop the princess from winning."


    "What if he didn''t listen?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head. "If the emperor really wants to be stable, he will listen to it. If the princess''s prime minister is a great general, and she is very noble, it''s easy to rebel. I believe the emperor can think about it clearly."


    Mo Qingxian said, "let''s go back to the government and talk about this with my grandfather."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    No more words.


    Back to Gufu, they went to find guzhenxiong together and told guzhenxiong about the princess''s competition with Zhao Xiaoling.


    Words fall, Mo Qingxian and two people''s plans with Gu Zhenxiong said.


    Gu Zhenxiong tightened his brows, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "why do you agree to such a thing? If the emperor can''t stop the princess, if you lose, isn''t Qing Jue going to marry the princess? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "grandfather, it''s a blessing for your family that Xianggong can marry a princess. Why do you dislike him so much? How angry you would be if you let the princess know. "

 Chapter 228

    Gu Zhenxiong snorted, "I don''t want a princess like that who wants it."


    Zhao Xiaoling covered her lips and began to smile.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes flashed and said to her, "what did you just call me?"


    "Grandfather." Zhao Xiaoling''s answer was very straightforward.


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted, "you used to call me general Gu."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughs and looks at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian frowned and said, "grandfather, I''ve been married to ling''er, right in Yanghe city."


    "You married her outside?" Gu Zhenxiong exclaimed.


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    Gu Zhenxiong said unhappily, "how can you get married in private? You should tell your grandfather when you get married


    Mo Qing gossip, "I and ling''er get married in that place, just to prevent the princess from doing anything, and we have already discussed with ling''er''s parents, let''s get married twice, once in Yanghe City, once in the capital, Gufu."


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned and said, "now girl Zhao has agreed to compete with the princess. It''s not good to get married in the capital. You can only compete with her and get married again. Otherwise, the princess will stop you."


    Mo Qingxian said faintly, "anyway, we''ve already had a kiss. In my eyes, she is my wife. It''s just a walk in the ancient mansion to have another kiss."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him and said cautiously, "I''ll ask you, you are now a relative. If Miss Zhao loses to the princess, the emperor can''t stop the princess from marrying you. What do you do? Are you going to leave Miss Zhao? "


    Mo leisurely sleeps his eyes, silent.


    Gu Zhenxiong looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "I don''t suggest you imagine this result."


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a serious face, "you have to plan for such a result. The emperor is too partial to the princess. Maybe he will make an exception for her. At that time, you can''t expect him to stop the princess from getting married."


    "As for your competition, it''s hard to predict. In your case, you are very likely to lose."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin. It seemed that he thought about it seriously. Then he said, "Xianggong, if not, we have an agreement. If I lose, the princess will have to marry you. Then you will solve her in three years, and then you will marry me again. How about that?"


    "Fix her?" Gu Zhenxiong was about to vomit blood. "How do you solve the problem?"


    "Sue, or kill." Zhao Xiaoling answered calmly.


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "a princess, how can you stop or kill her like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "she is a princess, she is also a person, and there will be times when she is not on guard. It''s very easy to design her."


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "it''s not good to do this. After all, she is a princess. If she is good at committing suicide, isn''t it that my ancient family will be charged with infidelity?"


    "Since you want to kill her, you will not kill her in a fair way. Grandfather can rest assured that Xianggong will find a good way to solve her."


    Gu Zhenxiong was speechless. He didn''t dare to think that Zhao Xiaoling was so bold. He was braver than anything.


    Silent, he looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "how about you? How about it? "


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "the idea of ling''er is excellent."


    Gu Zhenxiong stroked his forehead and suddenly felt that he had done something wrong. He should not force them to stay in his house. When that time comes, will Gu Fu let them do so much harm.


    "Xianggong, we don''t have much time. Let''s find someone to teach me. If not, I''m afraid I can''t compare with the princess. The princess is in the royal family. If she teaches, it must be taught by those powerful masters."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "I''m going to help you find your master. No matter how much money it costs, I''ll invite the best master for you."


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhao Xiaoling said, Zhuo Yirou spread the story of their competition all over the capital on the same day, and announced the content of the competition.


    After the announcement, the next day, Gu Zhenxiong went to the emperor to persuade him to stop the princess from marrying Mo Qingxian.


    The emperor looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "my princess should not be rebellious. Do you want to tell me that you are not loyal?"


    As soon as Gu Zhenxiong''s face changed, he immediately said, "emperor, I don''t mean that."


    The emperor light way, "since don''t have of words, you say this words is what meaning?"


    This sentence blocked Gu Zhenxiong. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After the meeting, he said, "emperor, maybe I think too much. I shouldn''t think too much. I''ll leave first."


    The emperor brushed his sleeve and told him to leave.


    After he left, the emperor showed a thoughtful expression. He knew that he was saying this to prevent Zhuo Yirou from marrying to Gufu, but his words reminded him that he had to prevent this from happening. If GuQing was absolutely attached to the throne, he would be very interested in the throne.


    Maybe he doesn''t care about the throne now, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about it in the future. He is a new general, and he hasn''t tasted the happiness brought by power. Once he has tasted it, he will have some ideas.The emperor gently stroked the edge of his sleeve. After thinking for a while, he got up from his chair and walked outside the imperial study.


    The princess''s bedroom.


    Zhuo Yirou was painting in her bedroom when she heard a sharp voice outside calling, "the emperor has arrived."


    Zhuo Yirou put down her pen and went to the door to meet the emperor.


    The emperor looked at Zhuo Yirou, and Wen said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Zhuo Yirou blinked and said with a smile, "father, my son is painting."


    The emperor nodded, "let me see."


    Zhuo Yirou raised her lips and took him to her drawing table.


    She brought it to the front and back of the table and showed the emperor what she had painted.


    After a meeting, the emperor looked at Zhuoyi judo and said, "you girl, how can your father make you learn? You are not willing to study hard. You always deal with your father. Now in order to win the competition, you are so careful and draw so well."


    Zhuo Yirou spat out, a lovely state, said to the emperor, "father, my son is going to marry the ancient general, the ancient general is so excellent, should not be ruined by such a peasant woman, besides, you don''t want my son to lose to a peasant woman, do you? What a disgrace to my son. "


    The emperor''s eyes were dignified, and he said to her, "this ancient general is no better than you. He just won a battle. How can he be so excellent? In this capital, there are more outstanding young talents than him. "


    Zhuo Yi Rou Nuo lips, "those young talents are not equal to him, he looks so handsome, bearing extraordinary, the people do not have his temperament."


    "Who said no? In my opinion, many childe brothers are better than him. The ancient general has been missing for more than ten years. He has been living outside for more than ten years. He must be very wild in his habits. He is not like the childe brothers in the capital. They all have strict family traditions and good family education. "

 Chapter 229

    Zhuo Yirou glared at the emperor, "father, why do you have to say that to him?"


    The emperor snorted, "I''m telling the truth."


    Zhuo Yirou bit her lip, silent, but obviously unhappy.


    The emperor said, "if I don''t allow you to get married, what will you do?"


    "Father, didn''t you say that if I could make him marry me, you would marry us? Are you going to go back? If you go back, I''ll die for you. "


    Her eyes immediately burst into tears, a look of sadness.


    The emperor tightened his eyebrows and made no sound.


    Zhuo Yi Rou saw this, immediately wiped tears, sobbed, looking at not sad.


    The emperor felt headache and stroked his forehead.


    Zhuo Yirou saw that he didn''t mean to compromise, and continued to cry, from crying in a low voice to crying in a loud voice. The more he cried, the more sad he was.


    After hearing this for a while, the emperor said to her helplessly, "I just asked you, but I didn''t say that I didn''t allow you to get married. What are you crying for?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yirou immediately stopped crying and said to the emperor with red eyes, "the father is the one who keeps his word. Do you want to marry us?"


    The emperor nodded, "if you can win her, I will marry you."


    Zhuo Yirou grinned straight, rushed to embrace the emperor, and said with a smile, "father, son will know you are the best to son, son likes father the most."


    The emperor felt warm and said to Zhuoyi, "you know I''m the best to you, so don''t be willful with me, do you know?"


    Zhuo Yi soft blinked an eye, a face innocent way, "son minister which have with father emperor you willful?"


    "If you lose, you have to admit defeat and not cheat."


    Zhuo Yirou snorted and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t even compare with a peasant woman."


    The emperor light way, "you don''t underestimate that farmer''s wife, maybe she can really win you."


    Zhuo Yirou curled her lips and hummed, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe she can win her children''s ministers!"


    The emperor said with a smile, "just for your confidence, I really want to see what it looks like when you lose."


    Zhuo Yirou let go of his body and said, "Er Chen won''t lose. Father, you won''t see Er Chen lose. Er Chen will win. Er Chen will win!"


    The emperor looked at her, squinted and made no more noise.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Zhenxiong returned to Gu Fu, he went to find Mo Qingxian and told him what the emperor told him.


    At last, he said in a deep voice, "when I heard the emperor say this, I was afraid. Was he testing me or was he really suspicious of us?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong, pondered, and said, "there must be jealousy, but it depends on the ratio of jealousy."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s face was dignified and his voice was deep. He murmured, "I have been trusted by the former Emperor for so many years. The former Emperor never suspected me. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. It''s suspicion. He won''t easily touch our ancient mansion. If he does anything to us, and if anything happens to the Shengming frontier, he won''t be able to protect the whole world."


    Gu Zhenxiong grinned bitterly and didn''t answer.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "grandfather, if you are afraid of suspicion, let the Gu family leave the barracks and do other things. Don''t be a general any more."


    Gu Zhenxiong wrung his brows and murmured, "how can we give up the achievements we have made, and how can we be worthy of the ancestors of the ancient family?"


    "Then don''t think about it." The ink is quiet and light.


    After a few pauses, he said, "grandfather, you seem to be getting timid."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "the older you are, the more timid you are. If you were in your 20s or 30s or 40s, your grandfather was not afraid of anything. Because he was young, he was not afraid. But the older you are, the more you think about it and the more you worry about it, the less courageous you will be."


    Mo Qingxian said, "grandfather, you should have a good time at home at your age. Don''t think too much about it in the future. I''ll take over the rest. I''ll deal with it well."


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed at him and said, "I didn''t spoil you. I didn''t raise a waste. I raised a white eyed wolf."


    Mo Qing said, "grandfather, if you''re OK, I''ll keep an eye on my daughter-in-law. I''ll let her surpass the princess in half a year."


    Gu Zhenxiong coughed softly, "you No matter what else, I''ll focus on girl Zhao? "


    "Her business is all." Mo Qingxian answered frankly.


    Gu Zhenxiong choked and vomited blood. "You are a general. How can you focus on a woman? How can you afford this ancient family like this? "


    "Grandfather, I don''t think the two are contradictory. If grandfather thinks that there is a more suitable person who can afford the ancient family, he will let that person take my place."


    Gu Zhenxiong


    Mo Qingxian didn''t listen to him any more, so he walked away.


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed deeply. Why are they both lovers? A good career doesn''t need a woman. Where can''t a woman be found after a successful career?¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling''s schedule is very full now. Now she has one and a half hours in the morning to learn piano skills, one and a half hours to learn chess skills, one and a half hours in the afternoon to learn calligraphy and one and a half hours to learn painting. At the end of the day, she has almost no spare time to do anything except dinner time.


    Even if the day time is occupied, she will have an hour in the evening to practice what she learned in the day.


    In this way, she is very busy, very busy, so busy that she hardly has time to get along with Mo Qingxian and talk.


    Mo Qingxian is able to understand her, every day in addition to business, other times he just silently at her side, watching her study.


    In this way, after a month''s study, Zhao Xiaoling has achieved some success. He is not familiar with all the other skills except calligraphy. He can play some music on the piano. He can play chess well and can see painting well.


    Mo Qingxian is naturally happy to see that she has achieved so fast. In order to reward her, he specially made some food for her, and personally served her to press the massage for most of the night.


    Zhao Xiaoling was very satisfied. He had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, early in the morning, she got up to study piano. Before she left the room, she saw the porter come to see her.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the porter, Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    The porter looked at her and said, "Miss Zhao, the servants of the king''s mansion are looking for her."


    "The servants of the palace? Let him in. " Zhao Xiaoling''s answer is very clear.


    The porter left.


    Soon, he came with the servants of the palace.


    When the servant saw Zhao Xiaoling, he called her and said, "doctor Zhao, shiziye asked the slave to come to you to treat the disease and help the princess treat the disease."

 Chapter 230

    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound, and her brow twisted. The princess''s condition has been stabilized. If there is no accident, she should not be treated any more. Now Zhuo Tian asked her to go, which only means one thing, that is, the princess''s illness has aggravated.


    "Dr. Zhao?" She did not see a voice, the next call to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, nodded, "I know, you go back first, I''m going to prepare to go to the palace."


    "Yes." The man left in response.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling took the silver needle and went to Mo Qingxian''s room to look for him.


    Mo Qingxian is getting up and going out of the room to have breakfast with Zhao Xiaoling. Seeing her looking for him, he is a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Shizi asked his servants to come to me and let me treat his mother."


    "Isn''t it stable? Why do you have to go for treatment? " Mo Qingxian doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "he can''t go to me for no reason."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, you are not an ordinary person now. You are a general. How can you follow me to the palace at will? What''s more, do you have something else to do? "


    Mo Qingxian hesitated.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "don''t worry, it will be OK. I''m the fiancee of general Gu. People in the Palace won''t embarrass me."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said, "go early and return early."


    Zhao Xiaoling, well, didn''t tell him much. He left the ancient mansion and went to the palace.


    To the palace, was taken to the Princess Room, Zhao Xiaoling met Zhuo Tian.


    After this period of recuperation, his face grew some meat, but it didn''t completely recover to the past. The face didn''t have the feeling of meat before, and felt a kind of texture, like a mass of snow being deliberately scratched by people, especially angular, and looked more mature than before.


    See Zhao Xiaoling, Zhuo Tian voice some hoarse, "you come."


    His tone was light, and he couldn''t hear any ups and downs.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said to him, "what happened to the princess?"


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips and opened his mouth in a soft voice. "The disease has suddenly worsened. You have a look at it quickly."


    There was no special emotion on his face, no worry, no worry, as if all the emotions were restrained, a little like the ink leisure before, which made people not see any emotion at all, and also gave people a sense of alienation.


    "You How about now? " She hesitated and asked.


    Zhuo Tian looks at Zhao Xiaoling, raises his lips and smiles, but he smiles deliberately, "I''m fine, doctor Zhao, but I haven''t seen you for a while. Why are you so strange?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s mood is a little complicated when he sees his appearance of pretending to be nothing. Now Zhuo Tian''s appearance is like a changed person, and even his temperament is like a changed person. Before they parted, he was familiar with his appearance, but now it seems that he was suddenly changed.


    "What are you doing? Help my mother to have a look See she doesn''t move, Zhuo day urges.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and went to the bedside to help the princess on the bed pulse and look at the doctor.


    After watching the meeting, Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and took back his hand.


    Zhuo Tian saw this and asked in a voice, "what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face is a little dignified. "I''ll give her the needle first, and then I''ll give her a prescription. Her illness can''t be cured at once. I''ll take good care of her. During this time, I can''t be angry any more. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee how long the princess will live."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "you help my mother with the needle."


    Then he left the room with his servants.


    After seeing him off, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. What''s his situation now? How is the princess now?


    Don''t understand, Zhao Xiaoling also didn''t have to think, she took the silver needle Wu help the princess with the needle.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhuo Tiandao, "Shizi, I''ve already applied the needle and prescribed the medicine. From tomorrow on, I''ll come here every day to treat the princess and try to make her better."


    Zhuo Tian, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "I''m still saying that if I want the princess to live a long time, I can''t be angry any more. I can''t let anything happen to her."


    "I see." Zhuo Tian spoke.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said nothing more. He left the palace and went back to the ancient palace.


    After returning to Gufu, Zhao Xiaoling immediately devoted herself to her study.


    After studying for a day, that night, Mo Qingxian asked her about the princess in her spare time.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "look at the princess''s condition, it should be because of what happened. It''s urgent that the disease will get worse."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "then can you cure it?"


    "It''s just going to take some time to recover."


    "You have so much time now, do you still need to spend watching her?" Mo Qingxian frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it''s hard to refuse. I can''t refuse either. This son of a lifetime has saved my life. I can''t refuse him.""Shizi saved your life? What''s going on? "


    "It''s a long story."


    "To make a long story short."


    "At that time, when you went out to fight, I met a bad man when I went home. He just saved me."


    Is that simple enough?


    Zhao Xiaoling thinks that it is enough, and all that should be omitted are omitted.


    Mo Qingxian thinks that it''s better not to listen to it. It''s all a matter of one sentence and he owes his life.


    Wringing his brows, he said solemnly, "can you still learn well after spending this time? What kind of art


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "what if you can''t learn well? Don''t we have an agreement? If you can''t, it''s up to you to deal with her. We''ll be together again. "


    Ink is quiet.


    After a while, he said, "that''s the worst plan. If you can, you''d better not use it. I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    Zhao Xiaoling gently closed his sleeve and said in a soft voice, "you can rest assured that there is still a long time to go, and there are still many months to go. I can take a month to cure the princess, and then use the rest of the time to learn those arts."


    "You''ve seen my achievements in this month. If you work harder, it''s not impossible to surpass the princess, is it?"


    Mo Qingxian, no more words.


    After a night''s sleep, the next morning, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly opened her eyes. She took a look outside. It wasn''t very bright. It was very early.


    She woke up so early today that she couldn''t wait to get some more sleep.


    After sighing, he stretched himself lazily. Zhao Xiaoling climbed out of bed and put on his clothes.


    Dressed, she went to the door and opened it.


    As soon as the door opened, she was startled.


    There was a man at the door. He was dressed in black and didn''t move.


    "What are you doing standing here? When did you come? " After the shock, Zhao Xiaoling covered his chest and asked with ink.


    "I came here an hour ago. I had a nightmare at night and couldn''t sleep. I wanted to come here to see you, but I was afraid of disturbing your sleep, so I stayed at the door."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughingly said, "how can you be like this? I can''t sleep when I have a nightmare. It''s not a child. "

 Chapter 231

    Mo Qingxian''s deep eyes were staring at her, "because this nightmare is related to you."


    Is this teasing her? Zhao Xiaoling asked herself silently. She admitted that she was warm.


    "What kind of nightmare?" Leaving the words behind, she turned and walked into the room.


    Mo Qingxian keeps up with her step, and speaks as she walks. Her voice is low and steady. "That nightmare is your bloody nightmare. In the dream, you have countless wounds mixed with blood. It looks very frightening."


    "Am I awake or unconscious?" She asked with interest.


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said, "you are in a coma."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "fortunately, you are in a coma. If you are awake, I suspect that you have a terrible dream."


    "If you think about it, I''m bleeding. I''m standing in front of you and eating you with my mouth open as I walk. Is that more terrible than my coma?"


    Mo Qingxian took an eye to stare at her one eye, not angry voice, "you still have the mood to take this joke."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and answered readily, "why am I not in the mood to make fun of this? You said it''s a dream, but the dream is not true. Why can''t I laugh? "


    Mo Qingxian wring his brow, serious expression, "don''t make fun of this kind of thing, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" He is thinking of threatening words, Zhao Xiaoling directly answered a voice, as if feel very interesting looking at him.


    Mo Qingxian reached out to hold her hand, pulled her into his arms, took her waist with the other hand, and said in a magnetic voice, "otherwise, I will do something I want to do to you."


    The face in that eye was full of the expression of wanting to do something bad.


    Zhao Xiaoling admits that she is threatened and dare not tease him any more. She is afraid, afraid of him Although they are now married, she seems to be not ready to be with him, so she will be at a loss.


    "I won''t say it." She shrank her neck and had a serious look on her face.


    Mo Qingxian seems to have some regrets, "if you are more courageous, I can carry out the power of my husband."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip, said, "let go, I want to wash, go out to see a doctor."


    Don''t want to let her go, Mo Qingxian asked, "Why are you so early today?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, but said, "I don''t know, I suddenly woke up today, and then looked at the day, it was very early."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "do we have a soul in our heart?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked cunningly, "do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    He said nothing and looked at her seriously.


    I don''t know.


    Zhao Xiaoling spat out a smile, "I was thinking, wow, my husband how so good-looking, how can not see enough."


    Mo Qingxian smiles, "my heart is very happy."


    Zhao Xiaoling grabbed his hand and pulled him away. "Well, I really need to wash my hands and go out. I can learn those arts as soon as I go and return early. I don''t have much time to delay now. Otherwise, if I lose my husband, that''s my responsibility."


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Qingxian spoke softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling brushed his hand, "no, I will go back in the shortest time. You don''t need to follow me."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t insist. After accompanying her to wash, he sent her out of the gate of the general''s house.


    Zhao Xiaoling went to the palace by carriage. On the way, the carriage was suddenly blocked.


    When Zhao Xiaoling found that the carriage stopped, he opened the door curtain and looked out. Two businessmen were in the way. They were pushing a stall. They didn''t know what was going on. They both put the stall aside, and then stood in the middle of the road, arguing, spitting and blushing.


    "What shall we do, girl?" The coachman watched for a while and asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "let them give way."


    The coachman, eh, should make a sound, calling the two people in the way to let them get out of the way.


    But they looked at each other and came to the driver in a vicious way.


    "What''s the way? Why should we give way? " One of them spoke to the driver on the way.


    The coachman said angrily, "you two are in the way. Why don''t you let me? This road is for everyone to walk. How can others walk when you stop it? "


    The man sneered, "I just don''t give way. What can you do?"


    The coachman turned black and rushed out of the carriage to the man. "Do you know who I am from? How dare you be so rampant


    The man''s eyes flashed, rushed to the driver, took out a dagger and stabbed him in the chest.


    Before the driver could react, he was stabbed with blood. After a while, he fell to the ground.


    Zhao Xiaoling also lifted the curtain of the car. Seeing this, she suddenly got cold. She rushed off the carriage and rushed to the direction when she came.


    The man who stabbed the driver chased Zhao Xiaoling, and the man who quarreled with him followed him.Ran a few steps, feel these two people are chasing oneself, Zhao Xiaoling is pulling voice to shout help.


    But it would be very early. There were few people. Besides, most of the people who went out were women and no hot-blooded men, so no one paid any attention to her at all. On the contrary, they all stayed away.


    Zhao Xiaoling was in a panic and immediately called the dark guard.


    Several dark guards got the order, quickly appeared beside her, stopped the two people who pursued her.


    Zhao Xiaoling watched them fight.


    The two people who pursued her were not ordinary people. Their Kung Fu was not weak, and they were even more powerful than several dark guards. When they fought with the three dark guards, they didn''t lose at all.


    Who are these two people? Was the princess sent to kill her?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, four people in black appeared around them and killed Zhao Xiaoling.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed, he didn''t know what to do. Except for the silver needle for saving people, he had nothing else on him. Who could have thought that there would be a sudden accident when he helped people to see a doctor in the capital?


    Those dark guards see four more people in black attacking Zhao Xiaoling, and immediately separate two people to protect her.


    There are only three dark guards in total. These men in black and the two before them are six in total, which is double of them. Even if it''s OK, their force value is not low.


    After fighting for a while, these dark guards were gradually scarred.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks dignified.


    At this time, one of the dark guards said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, go quickly."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows, bit her teeth and ran away.


    But after running for a while, he was overtaken by a man in black. After the man in black caught up with her, he sneered and stabbed Zhao Xiaoling with his sword.


    Zhao Xiaoling started to run, but he still stabbed his arm. With a puff, the sleeve on his arm was cut, and his arm was bleeding.


    The strike didn''t reach the fatal place, and the man in black continued to stab Zhao Xiaoling. She immediately dodged. In this way, she still didn''t avoid the attack of the man in black, but the strike was not fatal.

 Chapter 232

    In this way, after being stabbed several times in different places, the man in black finally stabbed the sword to Zhao Xiaoling''s heart. However, she watched the long sword stab, but she didn''t know how to dodge.


    When the sword pierced his heart, Zhao Xiaoling still thought, is it over? Is her life finally coming to an end?


    Why does this end make her feel more reluctant than before?


    She managed to find someone who wanted to spend her life together. She was going to be with him soon. She wanted to be happy. Is that the end?


    If she died, what would he do? How sad should he be? He won''t have a daughter-in-law, will he? A man as infatuated as he is shouldn''t be so fatalistic.


    After a short time of thinking, Zhao Xiaoling feels that she has lost her consciousness. Even if she is no longer willing, her consciousness is gradually losing.


    Hazy, she seems to see a shadow coming towards her, who is it? Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t she come back yet?" Mo Qingxian breaks into Zhao Xiaoling''s room and sees that Xiaolian is cleaning her room. There is no trace of Zhao Xiaoling in it. He immediately frowns and asks.


    Xiaolian looked at him and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Mo Qingxian''s face is dignified. "It''s been two hours. She left for two hours, but she hasn''t come back. It''s unusual."


    Xiaolian youyou said to him, "young master qingjue, don''t you go to the palace to find Miss Zhao?"


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her, pondered and said, "I''ll find her back!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    He ran out of the door without a carriage.


    All the way to the door of Zhuo Tian''s house, Mo Qingxian rushed directly to the two guards and said, "I''m the ancient general. I''m here to find my wife."


    Two people look at each other, one person answers, "ancient general, madam didn''t come to your house today."


    "What did you say?" Mo Qingxian eyes a Yin, not happy to ask.


    The man saw the terrible expression on his face, swallowed his saliva, and replied, "madam, I didn''t come to your house today."


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I want to see your son."


    "General, please follow me." This person dare not neglect, took Mo leisurely to enter the mansion.


    On the way to the living room, Mo Qingxian meets Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo Tian also saw him at the same time.


    They both spoke at the same time.


    "Where''s Zhao Xiaoling?"


    "Where''s Dr. Zhao?"


    After speaking, Mo Qingxian was shocked and said, "do you mean my wife didn''t come to your house?"


    "What do you mean? Do you mean doctor Zhao has come to the palace? " Zhuo Tian couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Qingxian expression dignified, "she came, she came very early, because she did not return to the house for two times, so I came to find her."


    Zhuo Tian tightened his brow, "I''ve been waiting for her in the mansion, but she hasn''t come. The porter should know that she hasn''t come."


    "Huishizi, he didn''t come." The porter spoke at once.


    Mo Qingxian droops her eyes and gnashes her teeth. "She''s out, but she hasn''t come. Where will she be? Where have you been for such a long time? "


    Zhuo Tian looks gloomy. "Something must have happened. Let''s go to find her."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and looked at Zhuo Tian. His voice was cold. "You don''t have to look for it. I''ll look for it."


    Finally, he turned and left.


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes flashed and followed him.


    After following him out of the house, Zhuo Tianchong Mo leisurely said, "if she really has an accident, maybe it''s my responsibility, I must find her."


    "Your responsibility? What''s going on? " Mo Qingxian is not happy to speak.


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips, "find someone first, and then talk about the others."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him coldly, didn''t say anything more, and quietly walked forward.


    Zhao Xiaoling must have come to the palace when she went out. Now that she has an accident, it must have happened on the way to the palace. Now they have to search for traces on the way she may pass, so that they can find her.


    Zhuo Tian and Mo Qingxian think of this place at the same time, and begin to search for clues in the route Zhao Xiaoling is bound to take.


    This search for half an hour, Mo Qingxian saw several pools of blood, his face changed, eyes dignified.


    Although these bloodstains don''t look fresh, they have a strong smell. They must be today''s bloodstains.


    Such a few pools of blood must have been caused by a lot of blood, but I don''t know whether it was the blood of one person or several people.


    "The blood..." Zhuo day also saw bloodstain, he murmured a voice, facial expression becomes serious, "this blood should be today''s?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t say a word. He was looking for the blood everywhere.


    After this investigation, Mo Qingxian sees the traces of fighting. There are traces of fighting nearby. Although they have been cleaned up, they haven''t cleaned up all the traces.


    "Someone''s been fighting here." He murmured.Zhuo Tian immediately leaned over and looked at the place he was observing.


    The next breath, He Chong Mo leisurely mouth, "if someone died, to abandon the body, will throw to where?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes were fierce, extremely serious, "impossible! It can''t have happened! Absolutely impossible


    He said that it was impossible, but Mo Qingxian was a little flustered. He thought of the nightmare before, the scene of her blood dripping, and the feeling of uneasiness Is something really wrong with her? Was that his hunch?


    He should be damned, damned. Why didn''t he take it seriously? Why didn''t you have to go out with her?


    Biting his teeth, Mo Qingxian reached out and beat the ground.


    He was so strong that he punched a hole in his hand, which made his hand bleed.


    Zhuo Tian sees him like this, murmurs, "let''s go to look for it, see if we can find her body."


    Mo Qingxian stares at him with an expression of firm denial, "impossible!"


    Zhuo Tian seemed to see through his idea and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. I want to find her, no matter dead or alive."


    Then he walked away.


    Mo Qingxian took a deep breath, but he caught up with him.


    Here, every town will have a place full of corpses. There will always be people who throw some unknown corpses or don''t want to dispose of them.


    And this place is called the mass grave.


    Zhuo Tian doesn''t know about the mass graves in the capital, but Mo Qingxian does. He once lived there.


    When he arrived at the mass grave, Zhuo Tian was immediately fumigated by the smell there. There was a strong smell, disgusting, like the smell of rotten meat.


    Zhuo Tian covered his nose and mouth, looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "let''s look separately."


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t make a sound, but takes the initiative to separate from him.


    There are a lot of rotten bodies in the mass graves, and there are also many dead bodies, old, young and young.


    "We should be careful here and cover our mouths and noses. I think the taste here is very strong. Some seriously ill people may be left here after death. In order to avoid infection, we should cover our mouths and noses." Scanning around here, Zhuo Tian opened his mouth.

 Chapter 233

    Mo was quiet, but he pulled some cloth directly from his clothes to cover his mouth and nose, and then searched for the bodies he might be familiar with.


    The mass grave is not big. Naturally, there are not many corpses here, just dozens of corpses.


    Two people respectively after looking for a long time, Mo Qingxian in a corpse pile saw familiar people.


    There were three dead bodies in the corpse pile. He was very familiar with the appearance of these bodies, which were the secret guards he sent to Zhao Xiaoling to protect her!


    If all three of them are dead, then Zhao Xiaoling must be very lucky.


    Mo Qingxian holds his breath and looks for Zhao Xiaoling around them in a panic.


    No, no, there''s no sign of her here.


    Where is it? Where will she be? The bodies of these dark guards are all here. Zhao Xiaoling must be around here. Where is she?


    "What are you doing?" After a meeting, Zhuo Tian looks at Mo Qingxian and finds that he is not in the right mood. He immediately goes to ask.


    Mo Qingxian ignores him and looks around with red eyes.


    Zhuo Tian thinks that he can''t accept Zhao Xiaoling''s death, so he loses control of his emotions. He doesn''t speak any more and goes back to the place he was looking for.


    Looking for a small quarter of an hour, Zhuo Tian got nothing and went to Mo Qingxian.


    He has frantically turned over most of the corpses in the mass grave, and now he is standing in a dazed place.


    Before and after arriving at his face, Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and said to him, "it doesn''t seem to be here."


    "All the bodies I sent to protect her are here." Mo Qingxian''s hoarse voice spoke.


    Zhuo day one Zheng, next breath, facial expression is gloomy, "what do you say?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at him, but there was no light in his eyes. "I said that the dark guards I sent to protect her are all here, they are all dead."


    Zhuo Tian gasped, "so, she..."


    Zhuo Tian dare not say the word death.


    He looked at Mo leisurely, complexion.


    After such silence for a while, he suddenly thought of something and said, "no, if she died, she should be here, but we didn''t find her here, did we? That means she''s not dead. She should still be alive. We can see her alive. "


    Ink is quiet and expressionless.


    Zhuo Tian squints his eyes and says, "I''ll send someone to look for her now. I''ll search the whole capital. I''ll find her."


    "You said before that if something happened to her, it might be your responsibility. Why do you say that? Can you tell me? "


    Took a breath, ink leisure voice dignified, "I think if you know the reason, then to find her will be much easier."


    "This..." Zhuo Tian''s voice had a long pause. After a meeting, he said, "it''s a long story. I don''t know how to tell you. It''s my family business."


    "Now that it''s about me, it''s not your family."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, smoothed his mind, and said, "because of some things, I have conflicts with people in my family, I have hatred with people in my family, and then they all want to kill me and my mother, so I think that if she has an accident, it should be related to me, maybe those who want to kill me and my mother will want to kill her, because she can save my mother."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him harshly, "since you have offended them, why do you want to find her to see your mother in the palace?"


    Zhuo Tian glanced at him and said with a bitter smile, "do I want to watch my mother die? How can I watch her die? "


    Mo Qingxian grits his teeth and looks like ice.


    Zhuo Tian drooped his eyes and swore, "I promise you that as long as she doesn''t die, I will help you find her."


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "if she died, I would pay everything and avenge her!"


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and said to him, "I''ll go back to find someone to find her first."


    After a pause, he hesitated to take a look at him and said, "you''ve turned over so many corpses just now. I suggest you clean them well. If you get any disease, what should you do if you find Dr. Zhao, but what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Qingxian''s cold voice looked at him, "you don''t need to care."


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and stepped away.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank. He went to the corpse pile where the three dark guards were, and explored their breathing. After confirming that they were all out of breath, he clenched his fist and left the place.


    Back to Gufu, he cleaned his hands. After changing his clothes, Mo Qingqing went to find guzhenxiong.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhenxiong is drinking tea. When he sees him, he asks in a low voice.


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "she''s gone."


    "She? Who is it? " Gu Zhenxiong didn''t respond for a moment. Next breath, he seemed to understand, "you''re talking about your daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s face is a little dignified, "well, how can you suddenly disappear?""She had an accident. Several dark guards I sent to protect her died."


    "What about her?" Gu Zhen''s ambition is on the rise.


    "I don''t know. There''s no trace."


    "Who did it, you know?" Gu Zhenxiong frowned.


    Mo Qingxian glares at him, and is about to make a sound. Gu Zhenxiong says, "can''t it be the princess? Since she has decided to compete in public, and the whole capital knows about it, she can''t do such a small move. "


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes were cold. "I don''t know who it was. I guess it was made by the people in the palace for the time being."


    "People from the palace?" Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "she didn''t offend the people in the palace. Why did the people in the palace do this?"


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyelids, and the voice without temperature spewed out four words, "innocent involvement."


    Gu Zhenxiong thought and looked at him, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Should he go to Zhao Xiaoling? What can I do with him?


    "I''d like to tell my grandfather that you can bear it."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyelids jumped, "what do you want to do?"


    "Go to the palace and ask them to hand her over."


    "Calm down." The cup in Gu Zhenxiong''s hand trembled. He put it down and approached Mo Qingxian. "Don''t do such a thing. If anything happens to you, grandfather can''t protect you."


    "Why do you need protection? As long as my grandfather is responsible, don''t blame me for implicating my family. "


    It''s better to let him protect it.


    Gu Zhenxiong was so anxious that he almost jumped. Chong Mo leisurely said, "there must be a better way. Don''t be impulsive. You are so impulsive to find them. If it''s not the people in the palace, what should you do?"


    "Now it''s probably them. I''ll do anything to find her."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s old face was taut and said in a deep voice, "don''t do such a thing, don''t scare your grandfather. Don''t people in the palace know her identity? How dare you do such a thing? "

 Chapter 234

    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and spoke in a cold voice, "without evidence, who knows it''s them? Maybe that''s why they dare to do this kind of thing. "


    Gu Zhenxiong took a breath and said to him, "I''ll help you find a way. Give me a day. I''ll find a way to find out her whereabouts, OK?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "she has been missing for several hours now."


    Gu Zhenxiong bit his teeth and said to him, "give me an hour."


    "No way."


    "Half an hour."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him. Before he could get out, Gu Zhenxiong said, "can''t you give me half an hour? How can I help you if I don''t give you this time? Or are you going to go to her at all costs? If you do that, it may not help at all, and it will involve all the people in our family. Can you really be cruel? "


    "I''ll give you half an hour. From now on, half an hour. If you don''t give me a proper way, I''ll do as I say."


    Gu Zhenxiong stamped his foot, "go back to your room for me, I''ll find a way."


    Mo leisurely speechless, step left his room.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes were dignified. What was the matter? What happened in the palace? Why does it involve Zhao Xiaoling? It''s innocent. The people in the palace are so brave!


    What to do, how to find out her whereabouts? He doesn''t have a clue. How can he find her whereabouts without going to the palace?


    He clapped his hands. Gu Zhenxiong felt a pain in his head. No matter how tough the war was, he had never been so helpless. Ah.


    After a long sigh, Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes turned again and again. Suddenly he swung his long sleeves and walked towards the room where Mo Qingxian lived.


    When Mo Qingxian comes, Gu Zhenxiong finds him.


    He looked up at him and asked, "did grandfather think of a way so quickly?"


    Gu Zhenxiong snorted and shook his head. His eyes were staring at him and said, "first tell me how you know she had an accident. You have to tell me the details."


    Mo Qingxian lowered his eyelids and said, "she went to the palace in the morning to treat the princess. Two hours later, she didn''t come back. I thought something was wrong, so I went to the palace to find her. As a result, Shizi said I didn''t see her. Then I went to the road where she would go with Shizi to find her trace, and finally found..."


    He will find them blood, according to guess to find the mass grave, see a few dark Wei''s body thing told him.


    "That is to say, she had an accident on her way to the palace? Is that right? "


    "Yes." Mo Qingxian nods.


    Gu Zhenxiong patted his thigh and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll go to the emperor for help."


    Mo Qingxian is not clear, so Gu Zhenxiong has already left.


    Mo Qingxian keeps pace with Gu Zhenxiong after several breaths of silence.


    Gu Zhenxiong let people prepare a carriage, and Mo leisurely on the carriage, all the way to the palace.


    Into the palace, saw the emperor, Gu Zhenxiong will be angry at the emperor shouting, even the ceremony is not.


    "Emperor, you should decide for me. If you don''t decide for me today, I will be killed in the imperial study."


    The emperor did not understand what was the situation. He frowned and said solemnly, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it first. "


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a look of grief, "emperor, my grandson''s fiancee went out to see the princess of the palace early this morning, but she didn''t come back when she went out. When she went to the palace to find someone, the people in the Palace said that my grandson''s fiancee didn''t go to the palace, but she went to help the princess see the doctor. How could she not go to the palace? They are clearly lying. They are obviously hiding my grandson''s fiancee and asking the emperor to make the decision for me and let them hand over my grandson''s fiancee. "


    The emperor held his temple and felt his brain AChE. "What do you say? Your granddaughter-in-law went to the palace to see the princess and never came back? Now you want me to help you to please people from the palace, right? "


    "Yes, Emperor." Gu Zhenxiong sincerely said, "please let them hand over my grandson''s fiancee, or I will be killed here."


    The emperor glared at him, "don''t say die! Do you have any reason to threaten me with death? If you really die, I can''t tell. "


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "can the Emperor help me find someone?"


    The emperor brushed his sleeve and said, "it''s just looking for people? I''ll help you find it. I''ll send someone to the palace and ask them to hand over your granddaughter-in-law. "


    "Thank you, Emperor." Gu Zhenxiong wept with joy and kowtowed with gratitude.


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Zhenxiong, speechless for a while. He doesn''t think that Gu Zhenxiong is actually thinking this way. What''s more, he doesn''t think that Gu Zhenxiong, who has always been dignified, can do such a rogue thing. Fortunately, the emperor will eat him. If he doesn''t eat it, how can he get away today?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Tian didn''t expect that he had to ask people to look for Zhao Xiaoling, and the emperor had a saying that he was bound to hand over Mo Qingxian''s daughter-in-law, otherwise he would not be spared.After listening to the holy metaphor, Zhuo Tian thought for a while, why did the emperor let people pass this kind of metaphor? Is mo Qingxian going to the emperor to put pressure on his family? Is there another reason?


    However, anyway, he had to admire him. This method is better than his headless search.


    Mind flashed, Zhuo day this went to find from a father, will this matter said with him.


    After hearing this, Zhuo dinglang was displeased and said, "what the hell are you doing, brother? If that man is not in our house, where can he be handed over? "


    Zhuo Tian doesn''t speak.


    Zhuo dinglang directly brushed his sleeve and sent a carriage to the palace to find the emperor Zhuo Dingkun.


    Seeing Zhuo dinglang, Zhuo Dingkun pondered and asked, "how did brother Huang come?"


    "Brother Huang, you have just been told to the palace that you want us to hand over the fiancee of general Gu. That''s why my younger brother came here."


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded, "what do you want to say?"


    "General Gu''s fiancee is not coming to our house today. The porter can testify. Since she hasn''t come to our house, where can we go to make friends?"


    Zhuo Dingkun narrowed his eyes, and the old God said, "brother Huang, the fiancee of the ancient general is really going to your house. You said he didn''t see anyone, but the old general didn''t believe it. He insisted that I ask you to hand over someone, or he would be killed here. I have no choice but to use this kind of metaphor. Please help him find his granddaughter-in-law. By your means, you can find it "Yes."


    "But she didn''t go to my house. How can I help him find someone?" Zhuo dinglang is not happy to speak.


    Zhuo Dingkun said faintly, "can you find other evidence to prove that she didn''t go to your house?"

 Chapter 235

    "What evidence does he have to prove that his granddaughter-in-law came to my house?" Zhuo dinglang asked coldly.


    Zhuo Dingkun thought about it and said, "then I will summon the ancient general and let him bring out the evidence."


    Zhuo dinglang nodded in agreement.


    Zhuo Dingkun went to the eunuch to summon Gu Zhenxiong.


    After Gu Zhenxiong was summoned, he immediately took Mo Qingxian to the palace to see Zhuo Dingkun.


    After meeting Zhuo Dingkun and saluting him, Gu Zhenxiong said to Zhuo Dingkun, "I naturally have evidence to prove that my granddaughter-in-law went to the prince''s house."


    Zhuo dinglang stood on one side, smelling the speech and said coldly, "what evidence do you have to prove it?"


    "Yesterday, my granddaughter-in-law also helped the princess see the doctor, and she told the prince that she would go to the palace to treat the princess every day, which the prince can prove."


    Zhuo dinglang glanced at Gu Zhenxiong and said with a sneer, "it''s just that he will go to the palace every day to see the princess. This doesn''t mean anything."


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted and said, "I believe everyone knows that my granddaughter-in-law wants to compete with the princess?"


    "So what?"


    "If it''s not for the sake of going to the palace to see a doctor, why does she go out early in the morning? You know, my granddaughter-in-law has been studying art, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting every day. She has a lot of arrangements every day. If she didn''t have to go to see a doctor, she would not have taken the time to go out. "


    "Just like this, it doesn''t mean that she went out to go to my palace." Zhuo dinglang spoke lightly.


    Gu Zhenxiong gritted his teeth, looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said, "the emperor, the Lord is obviously sophistry. He is determined that the old minister can not provide absolute evidence to prove that the old minister''s daughter-in-law went to the palace, so he is so confident! Emperor, I don''t want to argue with the palace. I only ask the emperor, "how can you judge this?"


    Zhuo Dingkun was speechless for a moment.


    Zhuo dinglang snorted coldly, "you don''t want to force the emperor brother. You can''t give evidence about this. Why do you want us to hand over people? Who knows if you don''t want to marry this granddaughter-in-law and let her go missing, and then plant it in the palace? "


    Gu Zhenxiong ignored him, staring at Zhuo Dingkun with heavy eyes.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at Gu Zhenxiong, frowned, and could not say anything for a long time.


    Gu Zhenxiong knows what kind of person he is. He will never make trouble out of nothing. There must be a reason why he does this. But what is the reason? It''s hard to figure out.


    Is it true that Zhao Xiaoling''s disappearance has something to do with the people in the palace?


    Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes fall on Zhuo dinglang and secretly speculates about the inside story. Assuming that Zhao Xiaoling is really missing because of the people in the palace, why do they do so?


    Zhao Xiaoling''s identity is now known to almost everyone. Should the people in the palace also know? Even if she has a problem with them, how dare they treat her? Or is there any reason beyond their fear of her identity?


    But she is a member of the general''s mansion. What''s the important reason for her to be attacked by the members of the royal mansion?


    Zhuo Dingkun has a headache. He feels confused and annoyed. It''s OK for him to be busy with business affairs. Now this little thing bothers him. Do you want to kill him on purpose?


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo Dingkun looked at Zhuo dinglang and said in a deep voice, "brother Huang, since the granddaughter-in-law of the ancient general disappeared because she went out to help your princess see a doctor, no matter what the situation of her disappearance is, you have the obligation to help them find someone. Let''s do this. You step down."


    "Brother..." Zhuo dinglang still wanted to talk. Zhuo Dingkun yelled out, "well, don''t bother me again. Do you want to annoy me to death? I haven''t read so many memorials. Can''t you stop? "


    "The emperor is wise." Gu Zhenxiong flattered and looked at Zhuo dinglang.


    Although Zhuo dinglang was unwilling, he didn''t continue to say anything unintelligible. He threw his long sleeves and walked away.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong immediately took Mo to say goodbye and followed Zhuo dinglang.


    Out of the imperial study, Gu Zhenxiong called Zhuo dinglang and said, "Lord, please hand over my girl Zhao. If not, I will take someone to your house to find someone."


    Zhuo dinglang stares at him, "don''t you dare! If you dare to lead people, the king will be killed. "


    Gu Zhenxiong sneered, "kill and kill, who is afraid of who? I''m a general. Are you still afraid of fighting? "


    "You..." Zhuo dinglang thought that they were all war fighters. They had killed countless enemies. He suddenly lost his temper, but he didn''t dare to talk to him any more. If they really fought, the people in the palace would not be able to fight Gu Zhenxiong.


    Heavily toss sleeve, Zhuo dinglang way, "I will help you find people, please old general back to wait for news."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "my granddaughter-in-law hasn''t married my grandson yet. It''s not good that she won''t come back for a long time. I''ll trouble the Lord to find someone before today. If not, don''t be afraid that the old minister will go to the house to find someone."


    "You dare!" Zhuo dinglang is very angry.


    Gu Zhenxiong said calmly, "in the palace, I hope the Lord can listen to my words."Zhuo dinglang gritted his teeth, but said nothing.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t stay much, so he left with Mo leisurely.


    On the way, Mo Qingxian said to Gu Zhenxiong, "grandfather, it''s been too long."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said, "do you think it''s too long to find someone? That''s enough. What else do you want? This is the only way that my grandfather could think of that he could find important people in the palace without going to the palace. "


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Zhenxiong said helplessly, "in order to do this kind of thing, your grandfather''s face has been completely disgraced. Why have I ever been such a rascal? It''s not like a famous general. "


    Mo Qingxian, with an apologetic look on his face, wrung his brows and kept silent.


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "we can''t relax when we force the people in the palace to hand over to others. We also need to send someone to look for all the places where she may be."


    Mo Qingxian looks a little trance, "I don''t know where I can find her, I''ve found all the places I can find."


    Gu Zhenxiong murmured, "where is girl Zhao? Now what? Why did the dark guards who protected her die, but she disappeared? I don''t understand. I don''t understand? "


    "I only know that something must have happened to her, otherwise she would not have come back." His eyes were full of pain.


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed deeply, "let''s wait one night. Tomorrow morning I will go to the palace to find someone. I''m bound to find the whereabouts of girl Zhao."


    Mo Qingxian looked at the sky, it''s still early, the day is still bright, this night, too hard.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhuo dinglang returned to the mansion, he went out to find Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhuo Tian heard the news of Zhuo dinglang and twisted his brow. If he was looking for someone like this, he couldn''t find Zhao Xiaoling. What''s the difference between him and him? He has to think of a way to let the murderer stand up and hand over Zhao Xiaoling! Even if he can''t hand it over, he should tell Zhao Xiaoling''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 236

    Thoughts flashed by, Zhuo Tian took a deep breath, and went to find Zhuo dinglang.


    Zhuo dinglang is sitting in his room drinking tea, his face is still angry, looking very angry.


    Zhuo Tian saw him, after saluting him, he said, "father, if you look for him like this, you can''t find doctor Zhao."


    After two pauses, he said again, "if we can''t find doctor Zhao, we can''t do business with the emperor. That''s against the holy metaphor."


    Zhuo dinglang glanced at him and said, "don''t you see that I''m not happy? And tell me about it? "


    Zhuo Tian has no choice but to say, "father, I don''t mean to mention it. I''m just worried about the emperor''s crime. Isn''t father worried? We can''t bear to commit any crime. "


    Zhuo dinglang snorted coldly, "I don''t believe that brother Huang will really commit a crime! I''ll wait for my brother to commit a crime. "


    Zhuo Tian was silent and said, "father, as far as my son knows, the relationship between father and uncle Huang is not good. Even when he ascended the throne, you did something..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhuo dinglang, "enough, what do you want to say? Are you deliberately provoking me and my brother? "


    Zhuo Tian said humbly, "my son doesn''t mean that. My son is just afraid that uncle Huang won''t let us go."


    Zhuo dinglang twisted his eyebrows and made no sound, but he reached out and patted the table heavily.


    Zhuo Tian saw this and lowered his eyelids. The old God said, "in addition to this, I believe the general''s house will not let us go easily. The emperor said that it must be related to the general''s house. They can''t find anyone..."


    Zhuo dinglang patted the table heavily again and glared at him, "tell me, how can I find that woman? Where can I find that woman? "


    Zhuo Tian drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, "my son thinks that if we want to find doctor Zhao, we can make a plan."


    Zhuo dinglang glared at him, "what do you mean? How can I find her? "


    "We spread rumors in the house that we found Dr. Zhao and had caught the man who had taken her."


    Zhuo dinglang frowned and looked at him with cold eyes. "What do you mean? Does that mean our family took her


    With a sneer, Zhuo dinglang jokingly said, "why do people in our family want to take her?"


    Zhuo Tian blinked, his voice was light, "it''s not our family. Can you tell me who it is? She is planning to come to your house for treatment today. If it is not for our family, how can she suddenly disappear? "


    "Why? Why did our family arrest her? " Asked Zhuo dinglang.


    Why? Can''t he guess? Isn''t it for the sake of being a son of the world?


    He didn''t come back. It was very good. After he came back alive, everyone was crazy. They all sneered at him and didn''t wait to see him. In order to let him down, he didn''t pay attention to these people''s sneers and let them go. But although he didn''t pay attention to them, these people didn''t settle down and finally got the position of son of the world, because he came back and took off Hand, how can they be reconciled?


    People are like this. If they can''t get it, it''s OK. But when you put it in front of you, you are about to eat it. How can you not be angry and calm when you are suddenly robbed?


    They are not willing, so they want to kill him, want to kill his mother, want him to disappear, they want him to disappear again, never come back


    Seeing Zhuo dinglang pretending to be a fool, Zhuo Tian drooped his eyelids and whispered, "father, my son guessed that because she is a doctor, someone didn''t want her mother to be nice, so he grabbed her."


    Zhuo dinglang sneered, "do you think people are as stupid as you? Would you do such a thing? Can''t they think of the identity of Dr. Zhao? How could she be moved by this? Is it too bold? "


    With a sigh, Zhuo Tian whispered, "maybe it''s not my son''s guess, but my son thinks this plan can be tried. What if it is?"


    "If not, what?"


    Zhuo Tian looked at Zhuo dinglang, took a breath, said, "if not, then I will take the initiative to admit my mistake in front of Uncle Huang, said that I played a joke with Dr. Zhao, let people throw her to the wild, but people are missing, how also can''t find."


    "If you say that, how can your uncle let you go? He will take you to the general''s house and tell them. "


    "Let uncle Huang take me to the general''s office." Zhuo Tianding makes a sound.


    Zhuo dinglang twisted his brows and made no sound.


    Don''t you give up?


    Zhuo Tian sneers in the heart, should not, he does not have that kind of father son feeling to him, how can he because don''t give up he hesitates?


    Ironically, he pulled his lower lip, and Zhuo said, "father, it''s better to sacrifice one of his sons than to find a reason to blame our family, isn''t it?"


    Zhuo dinglang did not give up, he pondered for a while, nodded, "OK, according to what you said."


    Zhuo Tian nodded and said to him, "that son is going to design."


    Zhuo dinglang brushed his hand.


    Zhuo Tian walks away.


    Leaving Zhuo dinglang''s room, Zhuo Tian takes a deep breath and goes to his mother''s room without expression.He was treated by Zhao Xiaoling for a day yesterday. His mother looked much better, but she was still sick.


    Seeing him, the princess called softly, "my God."


    Zhuo Tian went to the bed and sat down. He said to her, "Niang, how did you get up? You lie down and rest


    The princess shook her head. "If you don''t lie down, it''s bad to lie down all the time."


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips, looked at her and asked, "do you want something to eat? I''ll have my servants bring some food. "


    "No," the princess said with a smile


    Zhuo Tian, oh, no voice, just quietly looking at the princess.


    Although he is filial to the princess, he seldom gets close to her on weekdays. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    Seeing that he was so silent, the princess vomited and said to him, "just now I heard the maid say that the emperor has passed on a simile. Do you know what it is?"


    "Just a little thing."


    Princess smile, voice light, "since I''m sick, I don''t care about anything, and few people tell me about the family, I''m like a person waiting to die here..."


    Although the tone did not fluctuate, but the princess said this attitude is very sad.


    Zhuo Tian''s heart took out and said to the princess, "Niang, it''s really a small matter. My son didn''t mean not to tell you."


    "I didn''t say anything." The princess spoke softly.


    Zhuo day took a breath, don''t cross a face way, "Niang, you rest, I still have something to do, don''t stay more."


    The princess brushed her sleeve and told him to leave.


    Zhuo Tian pulled his lower lip, got up from the bedside and left her room.


    Out of the room, standing at the door to see the meeting, Zhuo Tian took a deep breath, the complexion of the step to go.


    An hour later, Zhuo Tian took a large number of servants and an injured man with him, escorting several people back to his house and went to his own room.

 Chapter 237

    After arriving at the room, the servants sent the injured people to Zhuo Tian''s bed, tied up the escorts and left them in the room, then they left the room.


    After that, there was a rumor in the palace that Zhuo Tian found Zhao Xiaoling and caught her captor.


    It took less than half an hour for this rumor to spread to the whole residence.


    After spreading this rumor, soon someone came to Zhuo Tian''s room and said that he wanted to go in and see the people he brought back, but Zhuo Tian stopped him.


    "No one is allowed to come in, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The man who came here was Zhuo Tian''s junior brother. He was the second. After hearing the words, he said, "why don''t you allow people to go in? The person you find is the one the emperor wants, and the emperor is the one with the whole residence. So I have the responsibility to find her now. I am qualified to see how she is now? "


    Zhuo Tian is standing in the door, looking at the figure outside, sneering, "if you don''t have the ability to find her, you are not qualified to see her. Don''t tell me that you have the responsibility to find her."


    "You..." The brother trembled with anger.


    Zhuo Tian said with a sneer, "these people have captured Dr. Zhao. I must find out who ordered them from their mouths, which has made my palace carry this black pot. Once I ask them, I will not forgive that person lightly!"


    He stood outside the door, his eyes shining, but he didn''t answer.


    Zhuo Tian was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s just a pity that when I found these people, I used the overpowering drug. It''s estimated that it will take another hour to wake up."


    Shu younger brother Mou son a bright, way, "that wish son of the world you find that instigate their person."


    Zhuo Tian complacent way, "this is certain."


    My brother no longer spoke much and turned to leave.


    After he left, Zhuo Tian showed a cold smile.


    Now genius black, Zhuo day has not yet eaten, after stopping the younger brother, Zhuo day out of the house to eat small hall, let the servants carry some food to eat.


    This period of time, he has not left the small hall, has been calm eating.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Zhuo Tian finished eating and planned to go back to his room, but he was suddenly stopped.


    It was a side concubine of Zhuo dinglang who stopped him.


    The imperial concubine looked at him with a smile and said, "my son, I met a doctor with excellent medical skills today. If I don''t want him to help the princess see a doctor, how about it?"


    Zhuo Tian glares at her, voice is indifferent, "good, you let him help Niang see a doctor."


    Then he asked to leave, but he was stopped by the side imperial concubine. "Shizi, I''m not good at making my own decision. Can I ask Shizi to go to the Royal concubine''s room and see it with my own eyes, so as not to get what happened to the Royal concubine, and other people will doubt what I did."


    Zhuo Tian blinked, as if hesitating.


    Side imperial concubine busy way, "don''t delay how many time of, see to see a doctor then can, also less than half an hour of time."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "OK."


    The side imperial concubine laughs a way, "that bothers the son to go to the imperial concubine''s room with me, I let the maid go to look for that doctor to come."


    "Well."


    This sound should be under, Zhuo day and this side imperial concubine went to the imperial concubine room to stay together.


    After a quarter of an hour, the doctor came slowly.


    The doctor looked at the face, not the doctor Zhuo Tian had looked for.


    He squinted and said to the doctor, "are you very good at medicine?"


    The doctor''s age was very long. Hearing the words, he took a look at the side imperial concubine. The old God said, "yes, the medical skill is OK."


    Zhuo Tian pointed to the princess on the bed and said, "then you can help my mother to see if you can cure her."


    The doctor nodded and went to the bedside to check the pulse for the princess.


    After a while, he stopped with a dignified look.


    "How?" Look at him like this, Zhuo Tian asked.


    This doctor shakes his head, "can''t cure, the son of the world asks another wise."


    Zhuo Tian looked at the side imperial concubine and sneered, "is this the doctor with excellent medical skills you said?"


    The side imperial concubine you you way, "how can the son talk to me like this? I really think his medical skills are excellent. How can I know that he can''t cure the princess? I''m not to blame. "


    Zhuo Tian hissed, "don''t you know how many doctors I''ve visited? I''ve been looking for doctors of all sizes in the capital. Those with good and poor medical skills have come to the palace to see my mother. If they don''t have some real skills, how dare you say that he has excellent medical skills? "


    The side imperial concubine saw the eye doctor, was about to speak, Zhuo Tian way, "you now intentionally pull a doctor to come, is want to delay my time?"? What are you going to do? "


    The side imperial concubine looks calm way, "the son of the world this is say of what words? When did I pull the doctor on purpose? I didn''t want to delay your time, and I didn''t plan to do anything. I don''t want to talk nonsense. "


    Zhuo Tian sneered, "since it''s not intentional, do you dare to confront him in front of your father?"


    "If I go, what am I afraid of?"


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "let''s go and go to the front of my father."


    Side imperial concubine took a deep breath, this followed Zhuo Tian to go to Zhuo dinglang''s room.Naturally, that doctor also followed, this is Zhuo day specially call up.


    Zhuo Tian leads the side imperial concubine to Zhuo dinglang''s room. On the way, he meets a group of servants escorting two people in black to Zhuo dinglang''s room.


    The side imperial concubine sees this scene, the facial expression changes slightly.


    Zhuo day is to sweep an eye those two black clothes person, blunt that several bottom humanity, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Those servants saluted Zhuo Tian, and one of them said, "Shizi, these two people break into the room and intend to assassinate the people in the room. We''ll catch them and give them to the king."


    Zhuo day saw a side imperial concubine one eye, smile way, "capture well, walk, we go to see father king together."


    Zhuo dinglang is flirting with a side imperial concubine in the room. When he hears the cry outside, he frowns.


    "Why do you come to me so late?"


    "Please open the door and see me." Zhuo Tian spoke softly.


    Zhuo dinglang was silent and went to the door with a black face and opened the door.


    When the door opened, he saw so many people outside the house, and said, "what happened?"


    Zhuo Tian saluted him and said, "father, just now after his son''s meal, she let this side imperial concubine stop him. She said that she met a doctor with excellent medical skills. She wanted him to see his mother, and asked his son to go to his mother''s room to see with his own eyes, so that he would not be misunderstood when he got there. So he went, and found that the doctor she found was not good at medical skills and could not cure her mother''s disease ¡£¡±


    After a pause, he continued, "I suspect that she is deliberately delaying time, so I brought her to confront her father. Then when I got here, I met several servants who captured the thief. It is said that the thief broke into his son''s room and intended to assassinate the people in the room."


    Zhuo dinglang looked at the imperial concubine and the two killers, and said coldly, "so, it''s really her who procrastinates in order to let these assassins succeed?"


    "Father is wise, that''s it."


    Zhuo Tian answered calmly.

 Chapter 238

    Zhuo dinglang looked at the two killers and said coldly, "who sent you to kill?"


    They looked at each other without saying a word.


    Zhuo dinglang sneered, "don''t say? Then torture. "


    Two people Mou color you cold, still don''t say.


    Zhuo dinglang immediately ordered his servants to be executed.


    A servant answered and took the instruments of torture.


    Zhuo dinglang then dropped his eyes on the side imperial concubine and said, "are you deliberately delaying time? So that these two can be assassinated? "


    The side imperial concubine body trembles, flustered way, "Lord, how can you listen to the word of the son of the world?"? I don''t have it. I''m wronged. I don''t have this idea. Shizi is guessing. I''m sure it''s me by guessing. I''m wronged. "


    Zhuo dinglang said faintly, "since you don''t have this kind of idea, why do you want to find a doctor who is not good at medicine to help the princess see a doctor?"


    Side imperial concubine a pair of want to cry without tears appearance, "how can I know his medical skill is not better than Er?"? The Lord has wronged me. "


    Zhuo dinglang said in a deep voice, "how did you meet this doctor? How do you know he''s a good doctor? "


    Side imperial concubine language Dun, temporarily don''t know how to say.


    Zhuo dinglang looked at her like this and said, "you can''t say it. Sure enough, you have sinister intentions! It''s hateful of you to think so evil! "


    The side imperial concubine shakes her head, "I am wronged. I have no idea. I can say it. Please give me time."


    Zhuo dinglang tossed his sleeve heavily, "you don''t recognize the bad performance, you can. I''m going to torture you, you don''t recognize it."


    Words fall, Zhuo dinglang cold mouth, "come, on the punishment, on the stick."


    The side imperial concubine eye a stare, show the facial expression of panic, "the Lord, don''t, the concubine body is wronged, beg the Lord don''t do so to concubine body."


    Zhuo dinglang ignore her meaning, calm eyes, waiting for her to be executed.


    The side imperial concubine has always been afraid, but before she was sentenced, she was just afraid and didn''t mean to say anything. After she was sentenced, the side imperial concubine knew how powerful she was, and she screamed and said, "prince, I said, I said."


    Zhuo dinglang called to stop the execution, looked at the side imperial concubine and said, "do you recognize it?"


    The side imperial concubine bit teeth, nodded, "yes, I recognize, indeed I want to delay time, in order to let these two people assassinate successfully."


    Zhuo dinglang''s eyes were sharp and his voice was cold. "Why did you kill Dr. Zhao? How dare you kill her? She''s from the general''s office! "


    The side imperial concubine Mou son hangs down, a face is calm, "I don''t want her to save the princess, so even if she is the person of general mansion, I also want to start! It''s that simple. "


    "You..."


    Zhuo dinglang points at her and shivers. He is very angry.


    Zhuo Tian called to her at this time, "where''s Mrs. Zhao? Where is it? "


    The side imperial concubine is stunned and looks at him, "isn''t the world son found a person?"


    Zhuo day Mou son is gloomy, "she person?"? Where is it? "


    The side imperial concubine is not stupid, just a moment thought and then guessed what, she wrung eyebrow way, "the son of the world is just set the trap?"


    Zhuo Tian gritted his teeth and said to her, "I ask you, who is she? Where is it? "


    Side imperial concubine pulled lower lip, shake head, "don''t know."


    Zhuo Tian rushed over and grabbed her collar, shouting, "I ask you, who is she? where? What did you do to her? If you don''t say it, you can''t live today. "


    The side imperial concubine looks at him, "how can I know where she is? I just sent someone to kill her in my son''s room. "


    Zhuo Tian sneers, "if you didn''t make her disappear, how can you find out that she was found by me? I want to ask the people who took her, and who are the people who ordered them to come to kill?"


    The side imperial concubine Mou light Shan Shan, "I don''t know what you are talking about, I just hear that she is recovered by the son of the world, worry that she can cure the imperial concubine, so send someone to kill her."


    Zhuo tianmeng released her, biting her teeth, eyes dark, "father, she obviously doesn''t want to tell the truth, please father again."


    Zhuo dinglang glanced at the side imperial concubine, and his voice was very cold. "Do you think you can reduce the punishment if you say that? Not only is it impossible, but in order for you to tell the truth, I will let them continue to be punished. "


    The side imperial concubine bit to bite teeth, the facial expression is dignified, "the Lord, the concubine body says is the truth."


    Zhuo dinglang snorted coldly, only spitting out two words in a cold voice, "go to jail."


    He said, the stick started again.


    This time, side imperial concubine pain hiss heart crack lung, but still have no meaning to say.


    Zhuo Tian sees her like this, the Mou son sink sink sink, certainly not she, cause Zhao Xiaoling the true murderer of missing certainly not she.


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo Tian is going to say something to Zhuo dinglang, suddenly a surprised voice rings out.


    "Father." After this voice falls, a person rushed to Zhuo dinglang and knelt down in front of him.


    "Father, why do you treat your mother like this?"Zhuo dinglang looked at him coldly, "what did your mother do, let her tell you."


    The visitor was Zhuo Zifei, the younger brother of Zhuo Tian, who wanted to see Zhao Xiaoling before. After hearing this, he looked at the concubine.


    This side imperial concubine pain full of sweat, face pale, hear Zhuo dinglang words, saw eye Zhuo Zifei, slowly said what he did.


    Zhuo Zifei heard it, looked at Zhuo dinglang and said, "father, mother and imperial concubine are just impulsive, so they make this kind of mistake. Please forgive her."


    Zhuo dinglang sneered, "can you make such a mistake on impulse? It''s a big mistake to kill people. If it wasn''t designed by Tian''er this time, he would have been on guard. Then he would have died this time, and it''s not ordinary people. "


    Zhuo Zifei''s eyes flashed. Looking at Zhuo Tian, he seemed puzzled. "Father, what do you mean by design and precaution?"


    Zhuo dinglang has not yet answered, Zhuo Tian is the first to say, "brother, you want to kill Dr. Zhao, right? Is it the man you ordered to kill Dr. Zhao? "


    Zhuo Zifei squinted and frowned at him. "Shizi, I don''t know what you mean by that."


    Zhuo Tian sneered, "don''t you know? Let your mother bear the blame for you, you can do it. You''re a man. You dare not admit what you''ve done. What can a man like you do? People who only let their wives carry the black pot don''t deserve to live in this world! "


    Zhuo Zifei was excited by his words and yelled at him, "yes, I want to kill Dr. Zhao. It''s the person I ordered to kill Dr. Zhao!"


    Zhuo Tian looks at Zhuo dinglang and changes his attitude towards Zhuo Zifei. His voice says to him gently, "father, he has admitted it."


    "Zifei." Side imperial concubine facial expression a change, frighten of call him.


    Zhuo Zifei also had a look of chagrin.


    Zhuo dinglang''s cold eyes fell on Zhuo Zifei and said, "where''s Madame Zhao? Tell me, where is she? "

 Chapter 239

    Since admitted this matter, Zhuozi is not lazy to sophistry, he took a breath, shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Zhuo Tian said, "how can you not know? You sent someone to kill her. How can you not know where she is now? "


    Zhuo Zifei sneered, "I really don''t know. After the people I sent to kill her killed her, her body disappeared. If not, do you think I will fall into your trap?"


    "You said you sent her killers to kill her?" Zhuo Tian''s body trembled and seemed to be on the verge of falling.


    Zhuo Zifei didn''t make a sound.


    "I''m asking you something." Zhuo Tian roared again.


    Zhuo Zifei looked at him, "yes, I sent people to kill her, kill her."


    "What evidence is there that the man you sent killed her?"


    Zhuo Zifei laughingly said, "do you need evidence to kill her? The killers told me that they stabbed her in the chest and said she was dead. "


    Zhuo Tian is cold and still can''t believe she''s dead.


    "If she does die, why does her body disappear?"


    Zhuo Zifei snorted coldly, "how can I know? Those killers said that in a twinkling of an eye, her body disappeared. I guess she will not die, or else you will be fooled. "


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips and his face was very gloomy. He didn''t speak any more.


    Zhuo dinglang''s face is also very ugly. As expected, his family did it. What should we do now? How to tell the people in the general''s residence?


    He glared at Zhuo Zifei angrily. Zhuo dinglang yelled out, "take this unfilial son, let''s go to the general''s house!"


    He took the lead and left.


    A lot of servants see, quickly follow him, there are two people catch Zhuo Zifei after him.


    Zhuo Tian watched them leave, took a breath and followed them.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t expect that the people in the palace told them so quickly. What he didn''t expect was that they told them so.


    He looked at Mo Qingxian with a complicated look.


    Mo Qingxian couldn''t believe what they said. He looked at Zhuo dinglang in a daze, "what did the LORD say? My daughter-in-law is dead? "


    Zhuo dinglang said apologetically, "I''m sorry, general Gu. I have no way to teach my son. I let this beast do this kind of thing."


    "Can you tell me if you can''t teach a child?" Mo Qingxian shouts.


    Zhuo dinglang, a prince, was yelled by him, his face was not good-looking, "what do you want from me? I have come to apologize with this villain. What else do you want? Is it difficult to ask the king to pay for his life? "


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said with a sneer, "your son killed her and asked you to pay for your life, so what?"


    Zhuo dinglang''s eyes glared, and he yelled, "what do you say? General Gu, do you know what you''re talking about? What qualifications do you have to ask me to pay for my life? Don''t say that I didn''t touch your daughter-in-law, but I did. So what? You are just a little general. Why should I pay for my life? Do you know who you are? "


    Mo Qingxian sneers and is about to say something. Gu Zhenxiong suddenly stands in front of Mo Qingxian and says to Zhuo dinglang, "Lord, please don''t worry about it because he has just lost his daughter-in-law. He has been too stimulated, so he has some words to choose."


    Zhuo dinglang sneered, "what do you say? I think he''s thinking the other way around. He doesn''t even care about me! "


    Gu Zhenxiong twisted his eyebrows and said, "Lord, if you lose your love, I believe you will only be more impulsive than him?"


    Zhuo dinglang glared at him with displeasure, "old general, he is impulsive. Should you be impulsive? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "I''m just saying a metaphor. What''s your anger?"


    Zhuo dinglang snorted coldly and said, "it''s the rebellious son who killed your granddaughter-in-law. What''s the matter? If you want to find the rebellious son, I don''t think he has ever given birth to this son."


    He dropped the words and left.


    As soon as he left, the servants followed him.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t leave. He looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "old general, this time doctor Zhao has an accident, I have a great responsibility. How to deal with it is the responsibility of the old general."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said coldly, "people are dead. What''s the use of saying that?"


    Zhuo Tian opened his mouth and murmured, "I know it''s useless to say this, but I still have to be responsible for it."


    Gu Zhenxiong ignored him, looked at Mo Qingxian and said to him, "what are you going to do with the man who killed your daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Qingxian asked him coldly, "why did you stop me, grandfather?"


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said, "do you want the whole ancient mansion to be buried with you?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes are gloomy, "so what?"


    "Calm down." Gu Zhenxiong took a breath and said in a deep voice, "she is not the only woman in the world. Don''t be desperate for her."


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "how about more women in the world? It''s not worth her aloneGu Zhenxiong put his hand on his shoulder and said, "she shouldn''t be all you have. Without her, you should live a good life. You will become a general. There will be a long time to go. If you listen to your grandfather, you will forget her."


    Mo Qingxian looks at him with a sneer, flicks his hand away, goes to Zhuo Zifei and kicks him hard.


    Zhuo Zifei was kicked off and spat out blood after landing.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said, "qingjue, don''t start any more. He did kill people, but you are not qualified to kill him."


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t pay attention to this, and approaches Zhuo Zifei and kicks him hard.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw that he didn''t listen to advice, rushed to stop him, "enough, if you want to kill him, I will kill this old bone first."


    "Grandfather, get out of the way."


    Mo Qingxian''s voice is cold.


    Gu Zhenxiong tightened his brow. "Grandfather won''t watch you do such a thing."


    Mo Qingxian grits his teeth, intends to bypass him and continue to attack Zhuo Zifei, but is stopped by Zhuo Tian.


    He pulled his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "general Gu, you are not qualified to kill him. Don''t hurt yourself because of your impulse."


    Mo Qingxian stares at him and says coldly, "get out of the way, or I won''t be polite."


    Zhuo Tian bit his teeth. "I won''t get out of the way."


    Mo Qingxian laughs and attacks Zhuo Tian directly.


    Zhuo Tian just dodges and doesn''t fight back.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes are gloomy. After attacking him several times, he rushes to Zhuo Zifei.


    Zhuo Tian stopped him in time.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw this, immediately let people take Zhuo Zifei to leave.


    Mo Qingxian wants to chase, but Zhuo Tian stops him.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhuo Tian is injured by Mo Qingxian. He immediately pursues Zhuo Zifei''s whereabouts, but he can''t find him anywhere. Finally, he asks the next person to know that Gu Zhenxiong has taken Zhuo Zifei out all night. As for where he is, they don''t know.


    Mo Qingxian looks cold, just standing at the door waiting, waiting for Gu Zhenxiong to come back.

 Chapter 240

    Zhuo Tian chases Mo Qingxian all the way. Seeing him standing at the door, he takes a breath and approaches him.


    "General Gu."


    Mo Qingxian ignored him.


    Zhuo Tian said again, "in fact, she still has a one in ten million chance to live."


    Mo Qingxian suddenly turns his eyes and looks at him.


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and took a breath. He said, "her body is missing. Although Zhuo Zifei said she was dead, we didn''t see her body with our own eyes. Maybe she wasn''t dead, did we?"


    Mo Qingxian droops his eyes and doesn''t answer his words.


    Zhuo Tian said, "another point, if she really died, how could the body disappear? How can it disappear in the twinkling of an eye? It''s not such a coincidence, is it? Maybe there''s something else. Maybe she''s still alive. "


    Mo Qingxian looked at him, and his voice was cold. "Although your words of comfort are clumsy, I would like to believe that she is not dead."


    Zhuo Tian was relieved and said, "if she has an accident, it''s up to me. I will help you find her. I will!"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer his words.


    Zhuo Tian said again, "I won''t stay more in your house. I''ll go first."


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and turned his head right.


    Zhuo Tian took a few steps and said to him, "since you guess that she is still alive, you should not do such a terrible thing. This time, father Xu Xing will not care about you. But if there is another time, he will not give up. Even if you are a general, you can''t give up. You know, My father is a royal family. He is the emperor''s younger brother, not an ordinary prince. "


    "I know." He just uttered these three words in an extremely cold voice.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, and without further words, he walked away.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian looked up and looked at the top. Who was the one who took her? And why did you take her away when those people didn''t notice? How can he find her?


    If he could, he really hoped that they would have a heart at the moment, so that he could find her and know what had happened to her.


    ¡­¡­


    It hurts.


    It hurts all over the body, especially in the heart.


    This is the feeling of the moment when Zhao Xiaoling''s consciousness returns.


    She hissed and slowly opened her eyes.


    Open your eyes, see yourself lying in a room, this room empty, Zhao Xiaoling some confused.


    Now What''s going on? Did she die and live again, or didn''t she die?


    This thought flashed, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly looked at his body, if not dead, then there will be wounds in many places of her body, and there should be wounds in her heart.


    After a careful examination of her body and heart, Zhao Xiaoling dozed off. It seems that she is not dead. She is still alive. This body belongs to Zhao Xiaoling. She has the wounds she was scratched before she died, including the stabbed sword in her chest.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t die. Who on earth has such great ability to save her? Ha, ha, ha, she''s so glad that she''s still alive. If she dies, she doesn''t know what Mo Qingxian should do. She doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want to be so negative to him.


    "Wake up." The cold words fell, and a man came in from outside the room.


    Seeing this man, Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed, "it''s you!"


    There''s no mistake. This person was Heqing, the terrible killer who wanted to kill her.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed color, he Qing said with a sneer, "are you so afraid to see me? Then you know that you have been saved by me. Should you commit suicide? "


    Zhao Xiaoling sipped his lips and said to him, "why did you save me?"


    He Qingleng said, "why? what you think? Naturally, it''s to torture you. When you didn''t cure zhule, you ran away and hurt him... "


    Before he finished, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean not to cure him. I really can''t cure him. I''m sorry."


    He Qing sneered, "what''s the use of saying I''m sorry now?"


    "I know that nothing I can say can save his death, but I still want to sincerely say sorry to you."


    "Who said he was dead?" And green cold voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling a Zheng, "you say he didn''t die?"


    And green Mou son a sink, the voice is chilly, "I don''t know whether he died or not, he left, left me."


    Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    He Qing looks like remembering the past and murmurs, "at the beginning, not a few days after you left, suddenly one day, I went out, he left without saying hello to me, so he left. I couldn''t find him, I couldn''t find him, and I couldn''t find him everywhere."


    He Qing suddenly sneered and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "because of you, because you escaped, because you didn''t cure him, so he left me like this. So, after I saw you being chased by someone, I decided to save you and bring you back to be tortured by me."Zhao Xiaoling''s scalp is numb. She has seen how cold-blooded he was at the beginning. He Qing is a madman. Now without Zhu lezai, she will be even crazier. She can''t be manipulated by him in this way. She can''t survive. She can''t be a little wretch bullied by others.


    Mind down, Zhao Xiaoling pulled sleeve, to his mouth, "if you can find him, if he is not dead, I can save him."


    "You said you could save him?" He Qing''s eyes are cold.


    Knowing that he misunderstood her, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I didn''t really save him, but I didn''t save him. I couldn''t save him. I met a kind of flower that can detoxify later, so I dare to say that."


    "Flowers that can detoxify? Since you know this kind of flower, why don''t you tell me? " He Qing''s voice is cold.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said with an aggrieved face, "I don''t know this kind of flower. It''s the kind of flower I just met recently. It''s also in the case of no way that I thought of using this flower to detoxify. I didn''t expect that this flower really has the miraculous effect of detoxification. I didn''t mean not to tell you. I didn''t mean to hide anything."


    He Qing sneers, "why do you think I will believe you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip, murmured, "my life is in your hands now, what reason do I lie to you?"


    "I had your life, didn''t you cheat me?" He Qing laughs.


    Zhao Xiaoling stretched out three fingers and swore, "I swear, OK? I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true. If I cheat you, I can''t die well. I''ll never get happiness! "


    He Qing shook his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "the oath is just a deceptive thing. If you really don''t want to abide by it, these vows are just bullshit."


    Zhao Xiaoling

 Chapter 241

    Choked a few breath, she said, "well, when you don''t believe me, you think I''m cheating you, then, whatever you want, you''re right, I''m in your hands now, you can do whatever you want with me."


    He Qing glared at her and said coldly, "you''re like this now. I can''t do anything. Wait until you''re almost better. Your injury will take at least a few months to recover completely."


    After a pause, he said, "but I won''t wait for you to recover completely. When you are not in danger, I will start tormenting you."


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little complicated. I don''t know whether I should appreciate his kindness or hate him.


    It seems that it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. She mainly wants to take care of her injuries now.


    In his mind, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "where is this? Can you tell me?"


    He Qing sneered, "why should I tell you? You are just a prisoner now. Why should I tell you where you are? "


    Zhao Xiaoling choked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    After a meeting, she grinds her teeth and says, "Mr. He, can you come out of the room first? I want to be quiet. "


    "This is my place. Why should I just go out with yours?" He Qing disdains to make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer speaks, silently comforts herself in the heart, now she is being slaughtered, can live is good, can''t be too picky.


    He Qing didn''t stay here much. He just went out of the room after seeing her for a while.


    When he leaves, Zhao Xiaoling silently thinks about Mo Qingxian. He doesn''t know if he knows what happened to her. He doesn''t know what''s going on with him. He wants to find a chance to communicate with him. However, she is afraid of being caught. If he is caught, will he Qing kill her directly?


    No, you can''t take this risk. Heqing is very dangerous. He is very alert to some things. There is a great possibility that he will find her doing such things.


    Ah, it''s hard. Life is so hard. I''d better sleep.


    After Wu sighed, Zhao Xiaoling fell asleep.


    Originally, she couldn''t sleep with heartache, but somehow, after lying for a long time, sleepiness came. Even heartache could not stop her from sleeping.


    Zhao Xiaoling soon fell asleep.


    And when she woke up again, she found that it was dark, the room was dark, nothing, so quiet that people felt flustered.


    Did she just lie down all day?


    Zhao Xiaoling asked herself, she couldn''t help touching her stomach. Now what can she do if she is hungry? Did anyone get her something to eat?


    In his mind, Zhao Xiaoling gives a reply to his denial. It''s impossible for someone to make something for her. He Qing is already very kind if he doesn''t kill her. Do you expect him to make something for her?


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Xiaoling looked outside and couldn''t help smashing his mouth. Even if he didn''t eat for a few meals, it wouldn''t be good. He just thought he had lost weight.


    Zhao Xiaoling plans to continue to sleep until tomorrow.


    However, the feeling of starvation is too bad. She can''t sleep when she lies down, just like someone put a needle in her stomach, which makes her feel very bad.


    It''s so painful. She''s never felt so hungry.


    "Is there anyone..." Finally, after struggling for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling gave up the previous idea and called at the top of his voice.


    There was no response to her call.


    Zhao Xiaoling is not willing to call again.


    "Is there anyone..."


    No one responded.


    So, repeated several times, the door was pushed open.


    A shadow appeared at the door.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the shadow and whispered, "brother, can you give me a bite to eat?"


    Why does Mao feel like a beggar begging?


    Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart.


    He Qing Lengleng took a look at her, and her voice didn''t fluctuate at all. "What I want to do is to make sure that you don''t die. You can do it yourself."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "brother, I also want to do it. Isn''t it that I can''t move now?"


    He Qing''s cold voice said, "then wait until you can move."


    "But I''ll starve to death. I can''t move for a few days." I know how badly she hurt.


    He Qing chuckled and said sarcastically, "no one can be starved to death in such a short time. You don''t eat, but I don''t mind giving you water."


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth, "what if I want to go to the cottage?"


    "In your case, if you get out of bed and go to the toilet, it''s OK. After all, the bucket is beside the bed."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    She has a feeling of being insulted and unable to live. What should she do?


    Grinding his teeth, Zhao Xiaoling looked at He Qing and said, "brother, if I want to go to the toilet, what do you do if you break in like this? Do you want me to be innocent? Or do you want to be my daughter-in-law? "


    He Qingleng hissed, "don''t look up to you. Don''t say that women are not important to me. I really want to marry a daughter-in-law, and I won''t marry a daughter-in-law like you."Zhao Xiaoling blinked, youyou said, "if you destroy my innocence, I will ask you to be responsible anyway."


    "Come in again and I''ll say hello to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little relieved and said to him, "brother, help me get water. I want to drink water."


    I''m so hungry. It''s OK to fill up with water.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoling thought so, but soon, she began to regret.


    Because, after pouring water once, she went to the cottage six times in a row, and then she became more comfortable.


    Of course, such a toss, also let Zhao Xiaoling sleep smoothly.


    The next morning, Zhao Xiaoling woke up again, but he was still hungry.


    Opening her eyes, Zhao Xiaoling''s mind is extremely complex. If she can, she really doesn''t want to wake up, so she doesn''t have to face the feeling of hunger.


    With a sigh, she thought to herself, if heqingmu is really torturing her, she can say now that he has done it, and has done it perfectly. She is suffering now, both physically and mentally.


    Not long after Zhao Xiaoling woke up, he Qing came outside her room and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock, Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and responded, "come in."


    He Qing pushed the door and went straight to the bedside.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was holding something in his hand and frowned, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll give you the medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at his body, heavy in mind, "before my medicine is on you?"


    Up and down? Including the heart? So, did he see all the things he shouldn''t have seen?


    He Qing glared at her and seemed to see through her thoughts. He sneered at her and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    He Qingleng said, "do you think who wants to see your body like this? If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t have moved you, but even so, I only moved the place where you were injured, and other places didn''t move. "

 Chapter 242

    Zhao Xiaoling wants to say that you didn''t move how to apply the medicine. Then he Qing takes the medicine bottle and sprinkles the medicine directly on her wound.


    Lying trough, he doesn''t take off his clothes at all, doesn''t he? Does this work? Although the clothes were cut, but if you don''t move the clothes, the medicine can''t be all on the wound, right?


    Want to return to think, and green on a medicine, continue to other places.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this and immediately said, "I don''t need you to help me with the medicine. I can do it myself." She was afraid that she would not be able to get out of bed for ten days and a half months, maybe even longer, because the injury had not been cured


    And green picked pick eyebrow, see to her, "since you can go up by yourself, that go up by yourself."


    The words fall, the medicine bottle throws to her body to intend to leave.


    Zhao Xiaoling called him, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, say it." He is not polite at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and slowly said, "I hope you can help me get water. I want to deal with the wound."


    He Qing didn''t make a sound, so he left.


    Zhao Xiaoling waited so quietly. After a while, he Qing came in with a basin of water.


    After putting the water on, he left the room without expression.


    Seeing him go away, Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, took off his clothes and wiped the wound for himself.


    She can apply medicine to almost all wounds on her body. The only difference is that it is good or bad.


    However, Zhao Xiaoling deeply thinks that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get on well. After all, the wounds where he can''t get on must be unimportant. Even if he recovers slowly, he can survive.


    It''s hard for Zhao Xiaoling to apply the medicine himself. When he finished, he felt that he was paralyzed. He didn''t want to move at all. No, he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    She took a deep breath and wondered in her heart whether she could live long enough to cook?


    After lying for half a day, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly doubts her own idea. Now she can go to the toilet, take medicine, and get out of bed. Can''t she get out of bed and cook? She does not want anything good to eat, as long as there is a little rice belly on the line, so it should be very easy, no trouble, right?


    Moreover, if she really gets out of bed and faints, or what happens, he doesn''t believe that he Qing won''t save her. Maybe he will give her something to eat because it will be troublesome.


    The mind falls like this, Zhao Xiaoling pursed lip petal, slowly climb out of bed to walk toward outside.


    She was in pain everywhere, but she walked out of the room with perseverance.


    Out of the room, Zhao Xiaoling hissed and continued to walk with the wall.


    After a few steps, he heard a cool voice, "what are you doing?"


    He was standing not far away, looking idle.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to cook."


    He Qing laughs, "do you cook like this?"


    "I don''t want to starve to death. Even if I get worse, it''s better than starvation. Starvation is too painful." She answered calmly.


    Leaving the words, he found the direction of the kitchen and went straight to the direction of the kitchen.


    He Qingleng glares at her, and doesn''t stop her, so she moves towards the kitchen step by step.


    Zhao Xiaoling never thought it would be so difficult to walk. Fortunately, after she had spent a lot of effort, she went to the kitchen.


    When she got to the kitchen, she looked at the kitchen. There were ingredients and rice in it.


    Fortunately, there is something to do here, otherwise she would be crazy. She finally came here and found that she had nothing to eat. What kind of feeling is it? Will it collapse?


    After washing the rice a little, Zhao Xiaoling put the rice in the pot, and then went to the stove to cook.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the rice was cooked. Zhao Xiaoling slowly moved to the kitchen to fill a bowl of rice for himself, and then ate it on the spot.


    She is very hungry, smell rice, immediately straight swallow saliva, if not too hot, she would like to directly into the abdomen.


    He Qing is idle. After she has finished cooking, she goes to the kitchen to have a look at her and says coldly, "since you can cook, then you can cook three meals a day for me."


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed, he looked at him and said, "what did you say?"


    Cook for him? Is he a little bit too hard? She is not good, he let her cook, even if they eat, even if she made him to eat!


    And green cold eyes scan her, voice is cold, "my words are not clear enough? Do you want me to say it again? "


    Zhao Xiaoling could feel the killing intention in his words. She swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice, "elder brother, you can at least let me take care of my injury for two days before cooking. I can make it for myself because I can eat anything. I can make do with it, but I can''t make it for you, can I? If you don''t mind having dinner with me, I can do it, too. "


    "Can''t you cook?" He Qing asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "my wound is very painful. I have no ability to cook."He Qing frowned, his eyes nodded slightly, "I''ll give you three days to heal. If you can''t cook for three days, I''ll leave you to feed the dog."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not dare to be angry or say anything. He answered softly.


    He Qing didn''t stop much and left.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling continued to eat. She decided to eat more. In this way, she could carry it for a long time, so that she would not have to work so hard to get up and cook. The wound on her body should have been opened because of her actions.


    After dinner, Zhao Xiaoling moved slowly towards the room.


    Entering the room and lying on the bed, Zhao Xiaoling seemed to take off his strength and could not move any more.


    She took a deep breath and went straight to sleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired or something. Zhao Xiaoling sleeps and wakes up again. It seems that it''s still morning.


    It''s been a day and a night?


    After watching the sky, Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart.


    She thought, took off her clothes and looked at the wound.


    I didn''t take any medicine for a day. The wound seems to have recovered well. It''s scabby.


    I don''t know that after a few days, the wound on my body has recovered so well. My recovery ability is really good.


    After sighing, Zhao Xiaoling carefully put on the medicine for himself.


    On the medicine, the knock on the door sounded.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately said, "don''t come in."


    The people outside didn''t mean to push the door directly. They stopped knocking and left.


    Half an hour later, he Qing came knocking on the door again.


    Zhao Xiaoling had already taken medicine for herself. She was lying and resting. Hearing the sound, she looked at the door and spat out two words, "come in."


    He Qing pushes the door in.


    Into the room, he took a look at Zhao Xiaoling, seems to be looking at her, finally to her mouth, "you are still alive, very good."

 Chapter 243

    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "what do you mean?"


    "You were dying yesterday."


    Zhao Xiaoling some doubt whether he is through, through to the day before yesterday just woke up, otherwise how can you hear him say such words here?


    He Qing squinted, his voice was cold, "don''t you know what happened yesterday?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and shook his head. "I don''t know. What happened yesterday?"


    He qinglengleng said, "after you went back to your room yesterday, you suddenly felt like you were going to die. The situation is very serious."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "is that so? I fell asleep and didn''t feel it. "


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "did you save me yesterday?"


    He Qing shook his head. "I didn''t save you. I didn''t do anything."


    "You didn''t do anything? Then let me wait to die? " Zhao Xiaoling is speechless.


    She took a breath and asked, "don''t you mean to make sure I don''t die? Isn''t it good for you to just watch me wait to die? "


    He Qing closed his sleeves and said quietly, "you just want to die, but you don''t want to die. I don''t think you need to do anything."


    "Are you not afraid of my sudden death?" She was filled with resentment.


    "If you die, your life is bad. What does it have to do with me?" He said there was no temperature at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know how to answer the voice. Indeed, her life and death had nothing to do with him. No, he just wanted her to die. After all, she had nothing to do with him.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "brother, have you ever thought about looking for zhule? If he is still alive, then I can save him. Do you want to try to find it? Since you haven''t seen his body, it''s very likely that he''s still alive, isn''t it? I think if he''s still alive, it won''t last long. You have to find him quickly and let me save him. "


    He Qing Lengleng said, "how can he live so long according to his situation at that time?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head. "You can''t say that. There is no absolute. If he can live for such a long time and you don''t find him, don''t you want to waste this chance to save him? You You want to save him, don''t you


    He Qing sneered, "I think you want to find a chance to run."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "you can think so, but if you think about it carefully, I''m not unreasonable, am I?"


    He Qing quietly counted his breath and said to her, "I''ll give you three days to heal. If you don''t get well in three days, I won''t give you time. I''ll take you away from here and run on the road. If you can''t survive, then don''t blame me."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I will be fine, I will be fine."


    After actively saying this, Zhao Xiaoling turned his eyes and said, "brother, if you want me to have a good rest, you have to let me eat and drink enough, otherwise I will be very difficult to recover. You know, if people want to recover, food is indispensable. If they are short of food and clothing, it will be difficult to survive."


    He Qingleng hummed, his voice was cold, "from today on, I will give you food to eat."


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhao Xiaoling was grateful.


    He Qing left.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling pinched her chin and thought, if he takes her to zhule, maybe she can find a suitable chance to escape. Moreover, it''s better to run outside than to be trapped in a place by him?


    However, there is a disadvantage in doing so. If Zhu Le has not been found all the time, he may make even greater efforts to treat her


    Ah, no matter, I don''t want to. Anyway, I can live one day at a time, and now I can only live as hard as I can.


    He Qing did not miss her food. He quickly brought food to her. Although it was not delicious, it was just light food, but it was enough for Zhao Xiaoling. She was very satisfied.


    Zhao Xiaoling after eating, then leisurely sleep, rest.


    After three days, most of the wounds on Zhao Xiaoling''s body have recovered. Although the recovery is not much, she will not die any more.


    He Qing saw that she recovered well, so he found a carriage to take her away from the place.


    Zhao Xiaoling asked him to find the carriage. Heqing wanted her to ride with him, but she refused. She said that her wound was too serious. If she rode directly, it would cause the wound to crack. At that time, because the wound was serious, it would delay her time to find zhule.


    Heqing was convinced by her, so he could only agree with her to find a carriage.


    When he left here, Zhao Xiaoling found that this place was similar to the place where Qing took her to treat zhule, and it was also in a wild forest.


    Taking the carriage to leave the wild forest, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at He Qing outside the car. His eyes flashed and said to him, "brother, are you still a killer?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said awkwardly, "can''t you have a chat? We don''t know how long we have to go like this. Can''t you just keep not communicating with me? Isn''t that strange? ""If someone pays a high fee, I''ll keep doing it."


    "That''s that you haven''t been a killer for the time being. At least you don''t take this as your main business, do you?"


    He Qing didn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "brother, how much money do you have and how much money do you have in your family?"


    And green cold hum, don''t plan to return her words.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately explained, "brother, I don''t mean to use any bad ideas. I''m just curious. I''m just curious about how much money you''ve earned in this business. I don''t have any idea about your money."


    He Qingleng said, "I don''t have much silver."


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "to do this business is to exchange your life for silver. Why don''t you have much silver?"


    And green is cold hum again, don''t want to return her words.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not intend to end the chat, and said, "can you tell me? I''m curious. You should have a lot of wealth to kill a person. Why don''t you have much money? Is it all spent? "


    "The money we earn is taken away by the people who raise us. We can only get a very small amount of money." And green in silence for a long time, just not cold not light answer this.


    Zhao Xiaoling should say, "have you ever thought of resisting? Has he always been a puppet? Help them kill and earn money? "


    He Qing sneers, "have you ever thought of resisting? What do you think your resistance can do now? "


    Zhao Xiaoling choked when he asked.


    He Qingyou said, "it''s not that if you want to resist, you will be able to resist successfully. When you taste enough failures, you will lose the ability to resist."

 Chapter 244

    Is he describing his situation, or is he suggesting that she should not resist?


    Zhao Xiaoling thought uneasily. She took a breath and said to him, "maybe you are right. If you taste enough failures, you may lose the ability to resist. However, some people can resist to the end and become a successful person."


    Her words were also meaningful, some of which implied his resistance, some of which implied her inner thoughts.


    He Qing seemed to understand her meaning, and also seemed to expect that she would not give up. He didn''t think much about it, but said faintly, "he died. For me, it doesn''t matter where he is, what he does, and whether he resists or not."


    "I sympathize with you." Zhao Xiaoling spewed out such a sentence.


    He Qing''s voice is cold, "sympathy?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, I sympathize with you. You are a man without soul. I sympathize with you very much."


    He Qing is a little annoyed, "you say I have no soul?"


    "If a person has a soul, he will have his own pursuit, but you don''t have it."


    And green not happy stop carriage, lift car curtain to see to her, Mou Guang is gloomy, "you seek to die?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrunk his neck and shook his head, "I don''t have it."


    "Then don''t say such nonsense again!" He spoke coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his lips and said, "shall I tell you a story?"


    He Qingleng snorted, "well, if you don''t make me listen to you, I''ll gouge out a piece of meat on you."


    Zhao Xiaoling face a white, Shan Shan way, "that I don''t speak."


    He Qing sneered, "no, if you don''t tell me, I''ll gouge out a piece of meat from you now."


    Zhao Xiaoling is very regretful. She regrets that she has exchanged feelings with him. Why does she want to exchange feelings with a killer who has no feelings? Now it''s OK. Have you got yourself into it? Let you be self righteous!


    After secretly scolding him in his heart, Zhao Xiaoling changed his mind and said to him, "let me tell you a story about a shop. The story of this shop is mysterious, educational and unexpected."


    "He said


    "There is such a shop. Oh no, it should be said that it is a pawnshop. This pawnshop can exchange anything of its own for something of equal value. No matter what you want, you can get it."


    "Where is such a shop?" Her words just export, and green ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly and said to him, "there is no such shop. Am I not telling you a story now?"


    He Qing was disappointed. He let go of the curtain and continued to drive the horse.


    Zhao Xiaoling slowly continued to tell the story, "this pawnshop, just started..."


    She told him the story of pawnshop No. 8 she had seen.


    Very smooth, and Qing heard the story did not say that they can not listen.


    In this way, Zhao Xiaoling''s flesh was preserved.


    After telling a small story, Zhao Xiaoling wanted to stop, but he Qing threatened him to continue to tell it. So Zhao Xiaoling told the story all the way, and he Qing listened quietly all the way. Along the way, he was like a very honest audience, and Zhao Xiaoling became a small anchor.


    This story has been told until he Qing stopped the carriage and stopped at the place where he settled down.


    After the carriage stopped, he Qing took her into the Inn and asked for a room.


    Zhao Xiaoling protested that he had only one room, but he was rejected by He Qing. He said coldly, "if you want another room, you can gouge out a piece of meat from your body, and I will allow you to sleep in another room at night."


    This is the third time that Zhao Xiaoling has listened to him. The first time he threatened her to tell a story, the second time he asked her to continue on the road, and now it''s the third time.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that he Qing might threaten her by gouging out the meat on her way.


    But she is very threatened. She can be tossed by him in other ways, but she is not willing to toss about her body and skin.


    She knew how painful it was to gouge out the meat like this, how unbearable it would be, and she never wanted to be so upset.


    Fortunately, although he Qing is in the same room with her, he has the consciousness to be in the same room with her. The bed belongs to her, and she sleeps on the ground.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought a little better, so he didn''t think much. That night, he fell asleep happily.


    The next day, when she opened her eyes, she found he Qing sitting beside her bed. Zhao Xiaoling was so scared that she sat up and said to him, "what are you doing?"


    He Qing stares at her and says coldly, "I suddenly thought of something last night."


    "What?"


    "Where are we going to find zhule?"


    Zhao Xiaoling choked and didn''t know how to answer him.


    Where can I find bamboo music? How does she know where to look? The world is vast. Zhule can go anywhere. She has no direction at all.


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling is ready to follow his mind to answer his words, see and green eyes narrowed, eyes flashed cold meaning, that attitude seems to say to her, if you don''t point direction, then, I won''t let you have a good time.Zhao Xiaoling admitted that she was timid. She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "when he left, he must have wanted to find a place to die. If it was me, I would find a beautiful place to die, such as a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful flowers, such as a place like Jiangnan."


    "Because of the good season, the scenery is very beautiful. I''m sure I''ll find that place to die."


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I don''t know much about zhule, but in my opinion, he is a gentle man. He is somewhat similar to me. I think there is a certain possibility that he will go to Jiangnan to die. We can go there to find him."


    As expected, he was waiting for her answer. Hearing her say so, he made a plan without hesitation, "then go to Jiangnan."


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly relieved, can''t help thinking, if this time she didn''t say it, would he want to strangle her directly?


    She twisted her eyebrows. She looked a little complicated. This time she said it was a trivial matter. When she really got to the place, she didn''t find zhule. Heqing would definitely trouble her again. How should she deal with it then?


    Ah, did she make a net for herself and let herself go in? I don''t know if one day, she will kill herself.


    At the thought of that situation, Zhao Xiaoling was extremely upset.


    "Get up, let''s go." And green can no matter how she, drop this sentence and then walk toward the outside of the room.


    When he got out of the room, he didn''t go far, so he stood at the door.


    He''s giving her time to get up.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed in his heart and slowly climbed out of bed.


    After getting out of bed, wearing clothes and combing his hair, Zhao Xiaoling went out of the room.

 Chapter 245

    He Qing looks back at her and walks to the direction of the inn counter.


    Zhao Xiaoling quietly followed.


    After paying the bill, they left the Inn and got into the carriage.


    On the road, he Qing bought some steamed buns on the road and gave them to Zhao Xiaoling. He took some and ate them while he was on his way.


    Zhao Xiaoling is thinking that what he bought for her is actually a meat bun, so he Qing says, "I''m full, continue to tell me yesterday''s story."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    He is a killer. How can she think he will be kind?


    After eating the meat bun, Zhao Xiaoling told him the unfinished story of yesterday.


    In fact, the story has come to an end. After another hour, the story is over.


    He Qing seems to have a little bit more to say, "is this the end?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, all the stories are over, and so are the stories of the hero and heroine."


    He Qing was silent for a while, and then said, "continue to tell other stories, to make me satisfied, or..."


    "I see." It''s the evisceration threat again.


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted her teeth and silently thought about the stories that satisfied him. In fact, there are many such good stories. There are not thousands of TV dramas she has seen, and there are hundreds of them, which are enough for her to tell. Although some of the stories are incomplete, it does not affect her to say.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling told him the story of huanzhu.


    Huanzhu''s story is different from that of pawnshop No. 8. He Qing''s intention is different. However, he Qing still enjoys listening to it with relish and enters the play very well.


    After talking for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling was relieved that he could listen to any story. In this case, she might have a way to save her life temporarily and let him not torture her


    It took them less than five days to get to Jiangnan from where they were. However, Zhao Xiaoling deliberately delayed for two or three days in the name of healing. It took them eight days to get to Jiangnan.


    To this place, and green speed will slow down, all the way in search of bamboo music, trying to find his trace here.


    How is it so easy to find a person? After a day''s searching for the boundary, he Qing got nothing, which made him a little annoyed. At night, when he was in the same room with Zhao Xiaoling, he said to her, "we are in the south of the Yangtze River. Where do you think he will be in the south of the Yangtze river?"


    His face is the kind of expression, you can''t say I won''t let you have a good time.


    Zhao Xiaoling smoked from the corner of his mouth, and his thoughts were very complicated.


    After a moment of silence, she blinked and said to Heqing, "brother, we can find a suitable place for burial here. I think if zhule is really here, he will find a suitable place to live here."


    "Suitable place for burial..." He murmured, as if he was going out to ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling see this, busy mouth, "should not be in a hurry for a while?"


    He Qing glanced at her, his eyes narrowed, "if I find him earlier, I can save him earlier. Maybe he is waiting for me to save him."


    Taking a breath, he said coldly, "if I find him and find him dead before me, then you don''t want to live."


    Zhao Xiaoling silent a few breath, is going to say something, and green then stretched out his hand to point on her acupoints, "I first go to find people to ask, wait to ask, we''ll find."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Why did you forget that he had some acupoints? In this case, how can she escape? It''s over, it''s over


    Her sorrow is not over, and Qing has left the room to ask people to go.


    Zhao Xiaoling casually said, did not expect there is really a suitable place for burial, and green asked, this took Zhao Xiaoling to that place.


    It''s a place suitable for burial It''s dead.


    There are a lot of tombstones, which are buried here by people who think they are suitable for burial.


    After Heqing takes Zhao Xiaoling to this place, he finds it hard to take a carriage here, so he lets her get out of the carriage and walk with him here.


    Zhao Xiaoling wants to refuse him, but he Qing threatens her with the expression that you refuse if you want to die.


    Zhao Xiaoling has no choice but to follow him all the way. However, she still feels very broken down, which makes her very broken down. It''s a test of courage to walk in such a place with many tombs during the day, not to mention at night. It''s not too hard, OK?


    Zhao Xiaoling was very sad. She looked at He Qing, and he didn''t seem to feel at all.


    Sure enough, he is a cruel killer. He has no feeling for tombstones.


    Also, if you are afraid of tombstones, how can you be a killer? How to kill?


    Murmur in the heart for a while, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly rushes and green way, "elder brother, you now this time look for, have no meaning at all."


    He Qing looked at her, "what do you say?"


    His face was cold and full of my unhappy attitude.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said solemnly, "if you think about it, if he is really dead, then it''s useless for us to find him even now. If he has nothing to do, I don''t believe he can''t survive this night."He Qing didn''t make a sound, but his indifferent appearance didn''t seem to agree with her words.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to find you now. It''s that it''s really a long way off when it''s dark and dawn. You can make your conscience free from condemnation when you find it now. However, the probability of finding it now is much smaller than that of finding it in the daytime."


    "If you look for it in the morning and someone is here, you can see it at a glance, but now, can you see it?"


    "If you look for it now, it will have no effect except wasting time, so I suggest you come here again after dawn."


    He Qing stares at her for a whole cup of tea and says something that makes Zhao Xiaoling even more broken down. She even regrets why she wants to persuade him.


    He said, "OK, we''ll stay here until dawn."


    No matter how Zhao Xiaoling collapses, he Qing has decided to stay in the same place and sit down, quietly waiting for the dawn.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhao Xiaoling bit his teeth and said to him, "brother, do you want to light a fire or something? It''s still very cold today. If you stay like this for one night, you may be too cold to move tomorrow."


    And green glaring at her, silent a few breath, "need not."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned again and again, and said to him, "well, I''m still injured. I''m not better than you. I don''t think I''m suitable to stay here. Can I go to the carriage to have a rest?"


    Back in the carriage, without looking at the tombstones, she could persuade herself to accept it.


    He Qingleng glared at her, "you can go to the carriage, but in order to prevent you from escaping, I must point your acupoints."


    "Can we not?"


    And green sneer, speechless, gave her an expression of your own experience.

 Chapter 246

    It''s a hard choice whether to lie on the coach or stay with him in the dark gathering place of the dead.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s final choice is to stay here with him. At least she can move her body. As for whether it''s dark or not, it depends on people. She can light a fire.


    After this thought, Zhao Xiaoling timidly picked up some branches, and then asked Heqing for a fire fold to light the fire.


    Light the fire, Zhao Xiaoling instant feel not so thrilled, she so quietly around the fire.


    Seems to feel too boring, and green after she sat down half an hour, to her mouth, "tell a story I listen to."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "want to listen to the story again?"


    He Qing should.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "I''ll tell you a story about revenge."


    "Well."


    When he answered, Zhao Xiaoling began to tell her own story. She died miserably, was reborn, and then took revenge step by step.


    Her story was very short and finished in less than half an hour.


    And Qing after listening, look at her, spit out a word, "stupid."


    "Stupid? What do you mean Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and opened his mouth.


    "The woman in the story is stupid."


    Zhao Xiaoling mouth corner smoked to smoke, "how stupid?"


    He Qing light mouth, "to revenge, as long as earn some silver, you can buy a killer to kill him, he died, her family can return to her hand?"? She can also save her father. Why bother so much and do so many things? "


    His method was so simple and crude that it was impossible to refute. She had to admit that it was a method.


    With a breath, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "it''s just a story. There''s no need to take it seriously. Let me tell you another story."


    "What story?" He Qing asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and said, "the story of a white snake."


    "Good."


    In response, he stopped talking, waiting for her to tell a story.


    Zhao Xiaoling managed his thoughts and told him a story slowly.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for telling stories. That night, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t feel sleepy and talked until dawn.


    At daybreak, he Qing doesn''t listen to the story. He stops Zhao Xiaoling and wants to find zhule with her.


    Zhao Xiaoling yawned and didn''t say anything. He followed him silently and searched for the bamboo music.


    However, after searching all over the place, they didn''t find zhule. He wasn''t here.


    He Qing looks at Zhao Xiaoling and doesn''t speak. He just looks at her coldly.


    Knowing what he meant, Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth to him and said, "let''s go to other places to find it and go to busy places."


    "Why?"


    "If it''s not in a suitable place for burial, it must be in a busy place. Before death, people don''t want to be alone. They will definitely want to stay in a popular place."


    He Qing said faintly, "look for another week. If you haven''t taken me to find him, I won''t find him."


    Why is it her responsibility to find zhule? She just said let him find it, OK? He actually naturally handed this matter over to her. Now what? If he can''t find him, he will take her out to deal with it?


    Zhao Xiaoling complained in his heart and said in a low voice, "we''ve all come out to look for it. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to look for it in such a short time?"


    "When do you want to find it?"


    "At least..."


    She did not speak out, and the voice of green cold mouth, "do you think you can so deceive me to when?"


    Zhao Xiaoling has a clatter in his heart. Does he know that she is deceiving him? She''s been a fool all this time? A self righteous fool?


    With a deep heart, Zhao Xiaoling looked at He Qing and said, "I didn''t deceive you. What I said is at least partly reasonable. I really think he Qing may still be alive, so I advise you to find him."


    He Qing sneers, "the poison in him can''t last so long."


    "You don''t think it''s possible, but you still listen to me, which shows that you also have hope. In this case, why don''t you give yourself more hope? Why interrupt this hope? "


    He Qing glared at her and said in a light voice, "you don''t want to be a storyteller. Unfortunately, your mouth is very powerful. If you didn''t know you were a doctor, I really thought you were a storyteller."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly.


    And green light way, "I have decided, whether he is alive or not, only to find a week''s time."


    Zhao Xiaoling Qiqi, that is, she only has one week?


    "Well, let''s go now and go to the busy places you said."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say a word, obediently followed him to the busy place.


    Because thinking about her time is running out, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t have any mind to see anything. When she goes to the busy place, she just looks at it at random and looks for the trace of bamboo music.So walked all the way, in Zhao Xiaoling shake God, she was suddenly pulled.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked back and saw no one. Looking down, she found that she was a child of several years old.


    The child has glass like eyes. Although he looks the same as them, his face is obviously different from that of the people in the Ming Dynasty, with exotic customs.


    "What''s the matter?" Pulling her is a boy, Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and asked softly.


    The child blinked and spoke to Zhao Xiaoling in Shengming dialect, "sister, you smell good."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, hand stroked his head, way, "I have what smell do you think good smell?"


    "What are you doing?" In front of and green found Zhao Xiaoling stopped, eyes a sink, immediately came to her mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said to him, "I''ll have a word with this child."


    He Qing looks at the boy unhappily and doesn''t seem to want to delay time because of him, "go."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and said helplessly to the boy, "I''m sorry, my sister is leaving."


    The boy didn''t let go. "Sister, where are you going?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "my sister is looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Sister, I can take someone to help my sister find one. "


    After giggling for a while, Zhao Xiaoling said, "no, my sister will find it by herself. Go to your family. Thank you very much for your help."


    The boy shook his head, "sister, if I don''t go, Xiao Le wants to follow you."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, you can''t follow me. You have to go to your family. You follow me. Your family will worry. Xiaole, be obedient. Let go of your sister''s hand."


    The boy shook his head and didn''t want to listen to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling some helpless, "why do you want to follow me?"


    The boy blinked and said seriously, "my sister smells good. I like my sister and want her to be my daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "it''s not possible to be a daughter-in-law. I''m too far away from you. Moreover, you can''t like the taste of me. You want me to be a daughter-in-law. You can''t be so casual."

 Chapter 247

    The boy looked at her and asked, "why can''t I ask you to be my daughter-in-law just because I like your taste? As long as you have something that I like? "


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows, did not know how to explain to him that there should be more than such shallow things between husband and wife.


    "Let go!" He Qing looks at the boy with cold eyes.


    The boy looked at He Qing, not afraid of his killer eyes, "I don''t want to."


    And green sneer, fierce hand pulled them away, and then dragged Zhao Xiaoling away.


    After the boy was torn apart, he fell to the ground. Seeing he Qing and them leaving quickly, he twisted his eyebrows and looked gloomy.


    After counting the breath, he got up and ran after them.


    After pulling apart Zhao Xiaoling and the boys, he Qing drags Zhao Xiaoling all the way and doesn''t notice if anyone follows them.


    After Zhao Xiaoling was forced to walk all the way, he shook off his hand and said, "brother, I can walk by myself. Please don''t drag me. It''s not good. You''re ruining my reputation."


    He Qingleng said, "don''t waste your time any more. If you can''t find zhule in seven days, we''ll go back to our residence."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "what is a waste of time? Is it a waste of time to talk to someone? "


    "Yes." He answered decisively.


    Zhao Xiaoling choked and said for a while, "OK, I won''t talk in the future, OK? So you don''t say I''m a waste of time. "


    He Qingleng hum, let her walk in front of him. They just stroll around the busy place, looking for the bamboo music.


    After searching here for a day, they got nothing. When it was dark, they fell in an inn.


    He didn''t sleep last night. Zhao Xiaoling went to bed very early at night. He also slept very sweet and heavy.


    After sleeping for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly heard the sound of fighting.


    She twisted her eyebrows, always feel that they are dreaming, but also feel that some real, she struggled for a long time, slowly opened her eyes.


    Eyes open, Zhao Xiaoling surprised to find that he is not lying in his bed, but lying on the ground.


    And not far away from her, a lot of people were fighting. They were fighting fiercely.


    What happened? Why is she here? Why are there so many people fighting there?


    The night was a little dark. Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t see who the group of people fighting over there were, but he vaguely felt that one of them should be Heqing.


    Wring eyebrows, Zhao Xiaoling sat up from the ground, calmly sitting on the ground, looking at the direction of the fight.


    In this fight, she could understand that he Qing''s enemy might come to him, but she couldn''t figure out why Mao would be here? You can''t take care of her when you fight with Qing. I''m afraid she''ll run away, so I''m carrying her, right?


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. She doesn''t believe that someone will deliberately find a drag when fighting.


    For Heqing, even if she does run, he can go to her after getting rid of these people. There is no need to carry her to the fighting place to watch.


    After sitting calmly for a while, the fight over there seems to be coming to an end. Naturally, he Qing is the winner. He has almost solved the problem of a large number of people. As for whether these people are alive or dead, she can''t see clearly. She feels that she is watching a shadow play and can only see some shadows. She doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "Sister, come with me." In Zhao Xiaoling and other and Qing came to her to explain the situation, a villain came to her side to speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Lilliputian, "are you The little boy of the day? "


    Her voice was startled.


    Lilliputian eh should, "elder sister, I am that person that wants you to be a daughter-in-law in the daytime."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "why do you come here in the middle of the night to find me?"


    "Just follow me." The little man spoke again.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and the direction where he Qing was, and hesitated.


    Villain directly dragged her to take her away, Zhao Xiaoling was so dragged by him that he couldn''t refuse, so he just got up and followed him.


    After walking with him for a few steps, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of taking off his clothes before going to bed. He was embarrassed and wanted to go back to the inn to get dressed first. But he was afraid that the villain would not agree with him. He simply asked him, "where are you taking me?"


    The villain said, "take you home and marry you as a daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Xiaoling stopped and said to him, "I can''t go home with you to be my daughter-in-law."


    The Lilliputian twists his eyebrows and says in a childish voice, "why not?"


    "I''m too old for you."


    The Lilliputian snorted, "I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly, "I''m so old. How can I be your daughter-in-law? When I''m old, you''re still young. You want to take someone who is older than your mother and tell them, "is this my daughter-in-law?"The villain looked at her and didn''t seem to understand her very well. He just said, "I want you."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    She didn''t think it made sense to him.


    In his mind, Zhao Xiaoling opened his hand and said to him, "I don''t know why you came here in the middle of the night to find me, but I really can''t go home with you to be your daughter-in-law. You can go quickly."


    The Lilliputian looked at her and said, "don''t you come with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling is not going to pay attention to him, suddenly a person rushed to them and caught Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling see catch her is and green, you you way, "I didn''t plan to run, really."


    He Qing took a look at her and said to the villain with a sneer, "are you looking for those people?"


    "It''s me," he said


    He Qing hissed, "you have some skills. You can find so many people to rob people and give me some medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s unbelievable eyes fell on the villain, "those people are you looking for to rob me?"


    "Yes," the villain said


    Zhao Xiaoling swallowed saliva, is he still a child? It''s like It''s not like a kid. It''s weird.


    "Why do you know we''re in the inn?" After a few moments of silence, Zhao Xiaoling asked the villain.


    He Qingleng says, "he''s been following us all the time. At night, he''ll let people do it."


    "You know? Since you know, why didn''t you tell me in advance? " She was a little annoyed. At least she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep.


    Although I don''t take off too much now, I take off two pieces of clothes. It''s very cold now, OK?


    He Qing glanced at her with a disdainful attitude, "is it necessary?"


    Is it necessary?


    "I''ll help you find zhule. Do you have to be so ruthless?" Zhao Xiaoling is full of fire.

 Chapter 248

    He Qing is silent.


    "Bamboo music?" Little people are reading the name.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes brightened and said to him, "have you ever heard of this name? Or do you know this person? "


    The Lilliputian blinked and turned his eyes, looking at Zhao Xiaoling, "why should I tell you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling choked, but he didn''t know how to answer his words.


    After a meeting, she said, "if you tell me, I''ll be your daughter-in-law."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Little people should be very cheerful.


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs and feels guilty. She just wants to be perfunctory


    "Have you really heard the name? where? When? " And green heart a tight, busy ask.


    The villain looked at him and said proudly, "I don''t want to answer your words."


    And green Mou a sink, rush past to choke his neck.


    The villain struggled, his eyes were round, and his mouth could not make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling see this situation, immediately in the past to grasp and green hand to him, "what do you want to do, you will strangle him like this."


    He Qingleng took a look at her and said, "go away."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said, "if you kill him, you can''t find out where zhule is."


    He Qing glances at the villain and throws him to the ground.


    Lilliputian was thrown to the ground, got up and rushed to He Qing.


    It seems that he still has some moves, which are similar to those of the young model, but that''s all. He is a child in the end. What if he has a model? It''s not as good as green.


    He Qingji knocked him down.


    The villain was unconvinced and said to him, "do you dare to wait for me for ten years? Ten years from now, I will be able to knock you down. "


    He Qing sneered, "why should I wait for you for ten years? I don''t play this game, or I''ll win now, or I''ll give up! "


    The villain took a breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree! I''m only a few years old. I can''t beat you. It''s normal for you to bully me by learning more than ten years. "


    He Qingleng said, "the enemy will not tell you anything fair. You have only two choices: obedience and disobedience."


    The little man frowned.


    He Qingchen said, "you''d better answer my question quickly, or I''ll kill you now."


    The Lilliputian snorted, "if you can kill me, I won''t answer you."


    "You..." And green rushed to really want to start on him, Zhao Xiaoling immediately stopped in front of the villain.


    "Don''t kill him, let me ask."


    He Qing glanced at her and hummed, but stopped.


    Zhao Xiaoling was relieved and said to the villain, "can you tell me where you''ve heard the name? When did you hear that name? "


    Lilliputian looking at Zhao Xiaoling, childish voice asked, "I can answer you, but I want you to answer me one thing."


    "What?"


    "What is your relationship with him?" He pointed to He Qing.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "it doesn''t matter."


    Lilliputian snorted, "I don''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. Why do you live in the same room?"


    "It''s because..." Zhao Xiaoling was dumb and didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "anyway, we have nothing to do with each other. If you don''t believe it, that''s all."


    The villain twisted his brow, as if some tangled, after a meeting, he said, "I tell you, do you really want to be my daughter-in-law?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, "really."


    The villain snorted, "I''ve heard this name in my sister''s house. There is a man named zhule in her house, but I haven''t met him."


    "Where is your sister''s house?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    The little man tilted his head, "far, far away."


    "Take us." He Qingchen opens his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "can you take us?"


    Lilliputian should be very straightforward, "yes, but I have a condition."


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, "you say, what conditions?"


    The villain raised his lips and said, "after I take you, you will be my daughter-in-law immediately."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and did not agree soon.


    He Qing looked at her and said, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "why should I promise?"


    And green sneer, "if you don''t agree, there is only one end."


    It''s death.


    Zhao Xiaoling heart for his words, but she is extremely unhappy.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise."


    Is it better to be a daughter-in-law to a child than to be tortured by a cold-blooded killer?


    And in that case, she should be more likely to run away.The villain said, "well, since you''ve agreed, I''ll take you to my sister''s house."


    Words fall, Lilliputian son Chong Zhao Xiaoling way, "today first rest, tomorrow morning again set out."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said to him, "are you going back by yourself or are we going to send you back?"


    The villain looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a childish voice, "I''ll go back with you."


    "Don''t you stay where you were before? Isn''t it good for you to come back with us? "


    Besides, can their room accommodate a third person? Although it''s a child.


    The villain took a look at He Qing and said, "he has killed all my people. I don''t have to go back."


    "They''re not all dead. Most of them should be alive, but they''re not very active."


    He Qing said this in a weak tone.


    Lilliputian doesn''t seem to care about the life and death of those people. He says to Zhao Xiaoling, "I want to go back with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at He Qing.


    And green chin head, "that you go back with us together."


    The Lilliputian grinned, got up and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "elder sister, let''s go."


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, holding the villain to rush to he Qingdao, "big brother, lead the way."


    It was so dark that she didn''t know where it was or how to get back to the inn.


    He Qing didn''t say much, but he led the way for them.


    They are led to the Inn room, and green to sit down at the table, Zhao Xiaoling will Lilliputian down, to his mouth, "you go to bed to sleep."


    The villain looked at her and said, "sister, what about you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I don''t sleep. I''ve been sleeping long enough. I don''t sleep."


    Although he is still young, she still thinks it''s strange to sleep with a boy who wants to marry her as his daughter-in-law. If she does, I don''t know if Mo Qingxian will be jealous when he knows about it.


    The villain frowned, as if a little unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "go to bed quickly. It''s late now. Go to bed quickly, or you won''t get up tomorrow."


    No matter how powerful he was, he was just a child. After listening to Zhao Xiaoling''s words, he yawned and got up on the bed.

 Chapter 249

    Zhao Xiaoling took his coat and put it on. Then he went to the table and sat opposite Heqing.


    After all, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t sit all night. Soon after the villain fell asleep, Zhao Xiaoling was sleepy and fell asleep.


    Fortunately, she woke up before Lilliputian woke up, and did not let him find that she lied yesterday.


    After getting up, Lilliputian found that Zhao Xiaoling and Heqing were very energetic. He yawned and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "sister, I wake up."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said with a smile, "just wake up. Can we go to your sister''s residence?"


    Lilliputian eh should, "OK."


    Zhao Xiaoling asked him to dress for departure, but the villain said to her, "you come to wait on me to dress."


    "You want me to dress you?" Zhao Xiaoling was stunned.


    The little man nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "you are such a big child, you should be able to dress yourself. Children should learn to do it by themselves, don''t you know? You can''t rely on others. "


    The villain looked at her, "I don''t have to do it myself. I have servants to wait on me. Why should I do it myself?"


    Zhao Xiaoling choked and said after a meeting, "even if you have servants to serve you, you should learn to take care of yourself. Otherwise, what should you do when you have no one to serve you?"


    The villain tilted his head and said nothing.


    He Qing glared at Zhao Xiaoling and said coldly, "I advise you not to be so wordy. I hope to find him in the shortest time."


    Zhao Xiaoling vomited a breath, did not speak again, help him to dress silently.


    It''s OK for people to dress themselves, but it''s a bit complicated to dress others. It took Zhao Xiaoling a long time to help them dress. Moreover, it''s not neat. He always seems strange.


    The villain looked at himself, and then looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "is the dress so worn?"


    Zhao Xiaoling definitely nodded, "it''s just like this. What''s the doubt? There''s nothing wrong with the clothes I''m wearing. Do you think there''s something wrong with the clothes I''m wearing on you? "


    The villain turned his mouth and said, "let''s eat. Let''s go back."


    After eating and asking the villain''s address, Zhao Xiaoling realized that what he said was so far away. He was not in his own country, but in other countries. His country was next to the Sheng Ming Dynasty, which was nearly a month''s drive away from where they were.


    After listening to him about the place and time, Zhao Xiaoling said to the villain, "can you tell me why you have run so far? How many servants have you taken so far? "


    "I heard it''s fun here, so I came here with my servants secretly, can''t I?"


    The mouth of the villain.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "don''t your parents look for you?"


    Lilliputian shook his head, "they won''t look for me, they are very busy, and I take so many people out, they are very relieved, won''t look for me."


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent.


    "No matter how far it is, let''s go. You can show us the way. Now you are the only one who knows where you are talking about." He Qingleng opens his mouth.


    Lilliputian complacent way, "want to go to my elder sister''s mansion, you must coax me well, otherwise I don''t lead the way."


    He Qing''s eyelids trembled, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "brother, don''t look like you''re going to kill people. He''s right. You have to coax him."


    He Qingleng, he disdains this and doesn''t care about her.


    Zhao Xiaoling screwed his eyebrows and said to the villain, "you first say which direction your country is in. We have to go on our way."


    Lilliputian, eh, should report the direction.


    He Qing drove the carriage forward.


    On the way, the villain came up to Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "sister, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips a smile, "my name is Zhao Xiaoling, you?"


    "My name is Nicole." The little man spoke.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "your name is really strange."


    "Is that strange?" he said? I think it''s OK. It''s not strange. We all have this name


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "can I ask you a question?"


    "You said


    "Is your sister married? Why doesn''t her home seem to be with yours? " If they were together, he should not have said that his sister''s residence.


    Nicole looked at her and shook his head. "Not married."


    "Then why doesn''t she live in your house?" Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled.


    Nicole tilted his head and said with a smile, "you''ll know when you get there."


    Zhao Xiaoling choked and was speechless for a moment.


    After a meeting, she said, "what''s the situation of the one named zhule in your sister''s house? Do you know the details of him? For example, where is he from? For example, is he a man or a woman? For example, what he looks like, although you have not seen him, maybe you have heard of him. "Nicole looked at her for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know any of that."


    Zhao Xiaoling had some regrets. She thought he would know.


    Dark sighed tone, Zhao Xiaoling Nu Nu lip petals, did not make a sound again.


    "Sister ling''er." She was silent, but Nicole opened her mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "What is the relationship between elder sister ling''er and him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and said, "I said we have nothing to do with each other. Why do you want to ask this question?"


    Nicole curled his mouth. "But I think you listen to him."


    That''s because you can''t listen, OK? Don''t you see how terrible he is? She didn''t want to save her life by throwing it away.


    But seriously, why isn''t he afraid of him?


    Heqing''s murderous spirit is frightening to such an adult as her. Why is Nicole not afraid? Is it because newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? This can also be explained, because Nicole is really arrogant, and he can see his provocation and strength.


    On the way, Nicole didn''t embarrass Heqing and Zhao Xiaoling. After less than a month, they went to the country where Nicole was.


    When he got there, Nicole was very excited. He talked with Zhao Xiaoling on the carriage about their good life here, about their food, drink and play here. In a word, he said it very well.


    Zhao Xiaoling is not interested in playing with a kid or a killer. She wants to go back to Mo Qingxian and tell him that she is back.


    Nicole seems to find that Zhao Xiaoling is not interested. He frowns and says to Zhao Xiaoling, "sister ling''er, why do you look unhappy?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, moved his lips, and then shook his head.


    Nicole blinked, "sister ling''er, you can tell me if you are not happy. I will make you happy."

 Chapter 250

    Zhao Xiaoling looked outside the car curtain and said, "I miss home."


    "Homesick?" Nicole tilted his head and said, "well, when you''re my daughter-in-law, I''ll take you home."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed, "no, no."


    If Zhao Dagang and his family find a child with big fart, they will be crazy if they come home and say, "I''m your son-in-law". She can''t do this kind of thing and stimulate them so much.


    "Why not?" said Nicole, pursing his lips? Aren''t you homesick? Then I''ll take you back. Why don''t you say no? "


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling was speechless.


    Nicole blinked as if to wait for her answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly he thought of some excuse and said to him, "how far is your sister''s residence from here? Now that we are in your country, we should not be far from your sister''s residence, shall we


    Nicole took a look at the window curtain and said, "it''s just a day away."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "then you can sit outside and show Heqing the way. He is not familiar here. If you don''t show him the way, you must lose it."


    "Good." After answering his voice, he got out of the carriage and sat outside, pointing to Heqing.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at the curtain of the car closed by him. Her thoughts are a little complicated. She doesn''t know whether the bamboo music mentioned by Nicole and the bamboo music they are looking for are the same person. If so, it''s the best. She can get rid of the control of He Qing. If not So, he''s going to take her out of here, right? I don''t know whether to take her to a place to torture or what will happen.


    A day''s journey for them, has been regarded as a fleeting one.


    Before it was dark, their carriage was almost where Nicole said it was.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the place mentioned by Nicole, Zhao Xiaoling was very nervous.


    He Qing is also very nervous.


    He was expecting and afraid, expecting that it was bamboo music, and afraid that he was not, so Mao Dun''s psychology changed in his heart.


    Nervous all the way, in the dark, the three went to the door of sister Nicole''s mansion.


    It was a magnificent mansion, on which their words were written. Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t understand it, and he Qing couldn''t understand it.


    But Nicole, after seeing the gate, stopped Heqing, narrowed his eyes, jumped out of the carriage and rushed to the mansion.


    Zhao Xiaoling squints and is about to follow her to get out of the carriage. Suddenly, a group of people rush out of the gate of the mansion. These people hold weapons in their hands and fiercely surround the carriage where she and Qing are.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhao Xiaoling looks in the direction of the gate.


    Nicole stood there with a sneer on his face.


    Take a breath, Zhao Xiaoling Chong and green way, "we are not in the trap? Did he come back to help? "


    He Qing takes a look at Zhao Xiaoling, Yanks her out of the carriage, pinches her hand around her neck, and then says, "little guy, if you want your daughter-in-law, let me see zhule."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you threatening me? " Zhao Xiaoling looks at He Qing with a black face.


    There was no expression on Heqing''s face, and he ignored her words.


    Nicole stares at Heqing unhappily, "you are not allowed to threaten her."


    He Qing sneers, "do you want her to die, or do you want me to see zhule?"


    Nicole clenched his teeth and stomped, "let her go, or I''ll let them all die for you!"


    He Qing laughs and makes efforts in his hand.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt dyspnea immediately.


    She''s very complicated. TM, she didn''t die under the assassin''s hand. Now she''s going to die under the hand of a killer who is kind to her. What''s this? Is it bloody?


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling seemed very uncomfortable, Nicole struggled and said to Heqing, "what kind of hero are you bullying a woman?"


    He Qing sneered, "I only ask you, do you want her to die, or do you want me to see bamboo music?"


    Nicole stares at him. "Can''t you be like a man?"


    "On my count of three, if you don''t choose, I''ll strangle her."


    Nicole was not happy to shake his hands, "you stinking man, you are so shameless."


    "Three..." He Qing counts directly.


    Nicole yelled, "you shameless man, if you kill her, I''ll kill you."


    "Two..."


    He Qing continued to count, as if he had no influence at all.


    Nicotine was afraid that he would strangle Zhao Xiaoling. After grinding his teeth, he said, "I''ll let you see zhule."


    And green light way, "so, bring him to see me, or take me to see him."


    Nicole immediately rushed to these armed humanitarians, "all back."


    These people listened to him very much, so they went back.


    Seeing them coming back, Nicole said to Heqing, "come with me."He Qing pinches Zhao Xiaoling and walks slowly towards the mansion.


    Nicole took a few steps, looked back at Heqing and said, "can''t you let her go?"


    And green light voice, "can''t."


    "I''ve already promised to take you to zhule. Why can''t I let her go?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll go back." He answered calmly.


    Nicole rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m like you? So shameless? I won''t go back on what I promised. "


    He Qing laughs sarcastically, as if to say, if you don''t go back on it, who was the one who wanted to kill them just now?


    Nicole seems to have thought of this, he immediately explained, "I regret this time just because you killed so many of my men, I want to avenge them."


    He Qing glared at him, his voice was cold, "how to go back is to go back, the result is the same, regardless of the reason."


    Nicole was very angry, but he didn''t know how to refute him, so he took them to the mansion.


    Soon after the three entered the mansion, a servant met them. They went to Nicole and said something to him.


    He Qing and Zhao Xiaoling didn''t understand what they said here. They only heard a few words from Nicole, and then they were led to a certain direction by a servant.


    Along the way, they heard a clear voice calling for Nicole.


    It should be calling him, because Nicole looked at the place where the sound came out.


    It was a young woman in luxurious clothes. She was really young. She only looked 15-6 years old. She was very beautiful, and her eyes were glass colored, which was similar to Nicole.


    This should be his sister.


    "Sister." Nicole yelled at the woman in Sheng Ming''s words.


    Woman Leng next, look to him, "why use this kind of words to talk to me?"


    Nicole pointed to Heqing and Zhao Xiaoling behind him. "They are from Shengming. I''m afraid they don''t understand."

 Chapter 251

    The woman looked at Heqing and Zhao Xiaoling, narrowed her eyes, approached Heqing and said, "who are you, why are you pinching her neck?"


    He Qing opened his mouth and was about to talk when Nicole said, "elder sister, don''t care who he is. Take us to see zhule in your house."


    The woman sweeps to Nicole, "you bring them here, just want to see zhule?"


    Nicole, um, "they want to see chule."


    The woman twisted her brows and looked coldly at Heqing and Zhao Xiaoling, "I don''t want you to see him."


    "Where is he?" He Qing asked coldly.


    The woman sneered, "I won''t allow you to see him. If you know your face, get out, or I''ll let my bodyguard arrest you."


    "Where is he?" He Qing spoke again.


    The woman stepped back and beckoned out the bodyguard. Soon a group of people surrounded Heqing and Zhao Xiaoling.


    Heqing looks at women like this and looks at Nicole.


    Nicole immediately understood and said to the woman, "elder sister, my daughter-in-law is in his hand. Let him see zhule. He will let go of my daughter-in-law when he sees zhule."


    The woman glared at Nicole, her voice cold, "what daughter-in-law? Where did you get your daughter-in-law? "


    Nicole said haughtily, "I fell in love with this woman and asked her to be my daughter-in-law. She also agreed."


    The woman said with a black face, "nonsense, how can you start to marry a daughter-in-law at the age of five? You are not allowed to marry her. "


    "Why do you care about me? You have no right to take care of me! I am the little prince here, the heir to the future throne! You have no right to take care of me


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Nicole in surprise. It turns out that his status is so noble.


    The woman glared at Nicole and said, "I''m not qualified to take care of you, but they won''t allow you to marry your daughter-in-law. You''re too young, and this woman is too old and ugly."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    She admits that she is not young, but she is not old, is she? Ugly? Well, she admitted that she was ugly before, but now it''s not so ugly, at least she can see the past, right? Why does it have something to do with ugliness?


    Although This woman is very beautiful and nice, but she can''t call her ugly because of it, can she?


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart of the abdominal Fei, women naturally don''t know, she Chongni ancient music way, "you want to marry a daughter-in-law, after ten years old, let father and mother give you a bunch of women to choose."


    "I fell in love with her. I think she is very suitable to be my daughter-in-law."


    The woman Mou Yi Li, "who let you so naughty?"


    Nicole stares at her. "Who''s naughty? I''m not joking


    The woman said in a deep voice, "send the little prince back to the palace."


    Her voice fell, and some of the bodyguards who were turning with Heqing and Zhao Xiaoling walked towards Nicole.


    Seeing this, Nicole yelled at the woman, "dare you! If you dare to send me back to the palace, when I go back, you will bring the soldiers to your house! "


    "I''m your sister. You''re not qualified to copy my home."


    Nicole blinked and said with a smile, "I told my father and mother that if you want to threaten me and let me give up the throne to you, they will certainly allow me to copy your home."


    "I''ll explain it to them." Woman light voice.


    Nicole hugged his chest. "I won''t give you a chance to explain."


    "Nicole!" The woman exclaimed angrily.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the woman and couldn''t figure out why she wanted to argue with a child like this. She could have done Nicole first, and then went to the palace to explain to her father and mother. Why did she really threaten him?


    The old God said, "sister, I only want you to let them see bamboo music. It''s not difficult. Why don''t you let them see it? Is there anything shady about him? "


    Women don''t speak.


    When Nicole looked at her, he suddenly seemed to realize something and said to her, "sister, are you afraid that they will know zhule, and then they will take zhule with them after they know each other?"


    Although the woman didn''t speak, her eyes flickered slightly. It was obvious that he was right.


    Nicole blinked and said calmly, "sister, I only promised them to see zhule, but I didn''t promise them to take zhule away. You can rest assured that I won''t let them take zhule away."


    "Really?" Asked the woman.


    Nicole nodded. "Really, I promise. I promise you."


    The woman''s suspicious eyes look at Heqing and Zhao Xiaoling.


    Nicole said with a smile, "sister, if you don''t have my consent, they can''t take zhule. You can rest assured about that."


    The woman hesitated for a while and said, "OK, I''ll show you zhule."


    This voice should be under, the woman looks at and green way, "go, I take you to see him."


    She took the lead and left immediately.He Qing pinches Zhao Xiaoling and follows her.


    Seeing this, nicotine naturally followed them.


    After taking them around for a while, the woman took them to a small courtyard.


    The courtyard looks very different from the mansion. The mansion is magnificent both inside and outside. It looks like a mansion, but the courtyard is elegant. It is like a bamboo grove in the downtown. It looks unique.


    After taking them to the courtyard, the woman immediately raised her voice and called, "bamboo music."


    The voice fell for a while, a room in the courtyard had a movement, the door of the room was pushed open.


    A man dressed in white and looking extremely handsome appeared at the door.


    Seeing the man, Zhao Xiaoling and Heqing called out at the same time, "bamboo music."


    Two people talk backward, coincidentally looked at each other.


    And green excited way, "bamboo music, you didn''t die? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    Bamboo music see and green, some surprised, and looked at his hands of Zhao Xiaoling, doubt way, "how can you hold her?"


    Qingyouyou said, "you''re gone. When I was looking for you, I saw her who was chased and killed by others. I saved her. I was going to torture her, but she said you might not be dead, so I took her to look for you everywhere, and then I saw her by accident..."


    He would meet Nicole, and then he would bring them to this place and tell him what happened.


    His words are quite concise, basically speaking without omission or superfluous words.


    After hearing this, zhule said, "if I really die, it has nothing to do with her. Why bother her?"


    He Qingchen said in a voice, "she didn''t cure you. If you run away in private, I will kill you. Naturally, I won''t let her go easily."


    Bamboo music is silent.


    He Qingyou said, "how can you still be alive? What about your poison? What''s the matter? "


    Bamboo music light way, "after I leave you, I was saved by the princess of Liuli country, was brought here by her to elaborate cultivation, now the poison on the body has been good 778, basic asexual life worry."

 Chapter 252

    "I didn''t expect that people here could detoxify the poison without detoxification." He Qing looks complicated.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s the most precious thing they have here that has detoxified me."


    "Now that you see him, you can let my daughter-in-law go." Nicole suddenly looks at Heqing and opens his mouth to him.


    He Qing glanced at him and said coldly, "I want to take him away."


    Nicole frowned. "You don''t mean what you say."


    He Qingdan said, "when will I promise you to let go of zhule?"


    Nicole choked. He didn''t know how to answer his words. Didn''t he say it?


    It seems, probably, maybe not.


    What a blunder. He let him cheat.


    Nicole''s face was ugly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the situation and said, "don''t worry about my life and death. Kill him. I''m willing to die with him."


    "But you are my daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "but you should not let him take bamboo music from here?"


    Nicole looks at nikoya, who frowns like I don''t allow him to.


    Nicole looked at Heqing again with a look of embarrassment.


    After such silence, zhule suddenly said, "Heqing, I''m not going to go with you."


    He Qing looked at him, his eyes dark, "why? Are you going to stay here? Stay in a foreign country? "


    Bamboo music light voice way, "I owe this princess''s life, I have to repay her."


    Heqing looks at nikuya, his voice is cold. "It''s not necessary to repay her. She saved herself voluntarily. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Chule pulled his lips and was about to speak. Nicoya said, "I won''t allow him to go. You can''t take him away. Even if you threaten with the woman in your hand, I won''t step back."


    "You..." And green Mou son sink sink, Ni Gu Le sink voice to open a way, "you hear, he doesn''t intend to go with you, why do you still want to take him by force?"? Why are you doing this? "


    And green black face, fierce will in the hand of Zhao Xiaoling away.


    Zhao Xiaoling was thrown to the ground by him.


    Nicole immediately ran over and asked, "how are you? Are you ok? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and shook his head, "I''m ok."


    He Qing glared at Zhu Yue and said, "since you don''t want to go with me, I wish you well."


    He left without saying a word.


    Nikuya''s eyes flickered, as if to stop her. Chule saw what she thought and said to her, "princess, let him go."


    Nicoya took a breath, nodded, and obeyed him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Heqing''s Kung Fu disappeared. Nicoya looked at Nico and said, "go back to the palace. Now you should be satisfied?"


    Nicole looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "come on, follow me to the palace."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and shook his head, "little prince, no, I can''t go back to the palace with you."


    "Why? Didn''t you say you were going to be my daughter-in-law? Do you want to go back? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "I don''t mean to go back. Didn''t your sister just say that? Your father and mother will not allow you to marry your daughter-in-law. If you really want to marry me, go back to the palace and tell your father and mother that if they agree with you, you can marry again. "


    After a pause, she coughed and said, "little prince, I''ll stay at your sister''s house and not go."


    Nicole frowned, rather displeased.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his eyebrows and spoke in a clear voice, "how? You''re afraid I''ll sneak away? I don''t have the ability to leave. I don''t know anyone here and I don''t know how to leave here, do I? "


    Nicole seemed to think this was very reasonable. He nodded his head and did not ask her to go with him any more. He said something to Nicola, and then he left her house and went back to the palace.


    After Nicole left, Nicole took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said coldly, "I don''t know what''s good about you, but my brother likes you so much."


    Zhao Xiaoling said innocently, "I don''t know why he likes me. He says he likes my taste, but I don''t think I have any taste."


    Nicotine snorted, "since you want to stay in my house, I''ll take you to rest."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the courtyard and said, "I want to stay here, OK?"


    Nicotine did not hesitate to say, "no way."


    Zhao Xiaoling does not understand a way, "why not?"


    Nicoya said in a deep voice, "this is the house I built for zhule alone. I can''t give it to other people."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "princess, do you like bamboo music?"


    Nicoya raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "So what?"


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "no, I''m not going to say anything."


    Nicotine snorted, "he''s mine. I don''t want you to like him. Remember not to like him."Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed and said to her, "princess, I won''t like him. I already have a man I like."


    Nicoya''s eyes flashed, "you have a man you like. Why do you promise to marry my brother?"


    Zhao Xiaoling has no choice but to say, "it''s not forced by the people who hold me. I can''t marry."


    Nicoya didn''t say much about it.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "princess, you don''t want me to live here. Can you let me live next to you? I don''t know anyone else here. I don''t think anyone understands what I say. I live near him. If there is any problem, I can ask him to help me."


    Nicoya glanced at chule and hesitated, "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to rest."


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, followed her to the room next to the courtyard to have a rest.


    Finally, she got rid of zhule and was able to sleep in a room by herself. Zhao Xiaoling was very happy. Even if she stayed in the princess mansion of Liuli country, even if she didn''t eat dinner, she was still comfortable. After stretching, she went to bed.


    This night, she slept very sweet, no dream.


    The next morning, she opened her eyes.


    Open eyes to see this strange room, she had a moment of absence, but soon she got up, dressed and combed her hair out of the room.


    Nicoya didn''t care about her, as if she was an idle person living here. She didn''t send someone to wait on her, and naturally no one brought her water to wash her.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to go to the kitchen to find water to wash himself. After rubbing his face, he went to zhule''s yard.


    Zhule got up earlier than her. When she went, zhule stood in the courtyard and concentrated.


    See her, bamboo music light mouth, "you come."


    The tone seemed to have known for a long time that she would come.


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured in his heart for a while and said to him, "in fact, I want you to help me."


    Bamboo music glares at her, "help you?"

 Chapter 253

    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lower lip and said, "I want to go to the capital. I want to go back and get married with the people I like. However, I''m in this place now. It''s impossible for me to go back by myself. You''ve been here for a long time. You must have a way to let me go back?"


    Why do you think I will help you? I don''t seem to know you very well


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I didn''t think you would help me, so I''m asking you to help me. If you can help me, I''ll repay you as much as I can."


    Chule said in a warm voice, "do you think I need anything like this? I don''t need food and drink, and I don''t need money. What do I need from you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent for a while and said to him, "in fact, do you want to leave here? Or we''ll get together and get out of here. "


    "How do you see that?" Zhule looks at her suspiciously.


    "Although you want to repay the princess, you don''t have any feelings when you say this. I don''t think you are willing to stay here. Moreover, the princess didn''t want to take us here to see you before. She is afraid that we will take you away. She has such worries. You should have such thoughts?"


    Bamboo music smile, "I always know you are not an ordinary woman, you are really smart."


    He nodded slightly and said, "I really don''t want to stay here. After all, it''s not our own country. There''s always a feeling of staying in a foreign land. So I want to go back to our country, but she won''t let me go. She wants me to stay here and be her concubine."


    "Concubine?" Zhao Xiaoling smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "The princesses here have the same right to marry a lot of concubines and concubines as the princes of Shengming," he said


    "The princesses here have the same qualifications as the princes of Shengming. They are qualified to inherit the throne."


    Zhao Xiaoling.


    Bamboo music also said, "however, they will still be dominated by men first, if there is no man to inherit the throne, they will be ascended by women."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and opened his mouth curiously, "do you know how many princes and princesses there are in this country?"


    Chule shrugged, "according to what I heard from the princess, there are only two princesses, Nicola and Nicole. There are no other princesses."


    "It''s too little, isn''t it? Is there only one prince and one princess in a country? "


    Zhu Le glared at her and said, "the others have died prematurely, before they were born, or soon after they were born."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes, "it won''t be so clever."


    "Yes, no, they were killed by Nicole and Nicola, their mother''s Queen. I guess so, because, except for the two princesses and princesses under the Queen''s knees, all the others died.


    "Does the emperor here care?" Zhao Xiaoling asked curiously.


    Chule said with a smile, "before the emperor ascended the throne in the Ming Dynasty, we were not only the living brother of Wang Ye, but they were all gone. Is this similar to here?"


    "You mean, it''s a hidden rule?" She murmured.


    Bamboo music filled with a smile, "as long as the country is in the right direction, the emperor will not be in charge of it. The prince who can survive and ascend the throne is definitely the most suitable one to sit on the throne."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "that''s not necessarily. Such a prince has no benevolence. How can he be qualified to sit on the throne? It''s not suitable to be an emperor to kill even one''s own brother. "


    "Women''s view."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and looked at him, "you are discriminating against women."


    Bamboo music glares at her, voice light, "if you think it''s discrimination, that''s right, but I don''t think it is."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and said, "do you want to leave here with me?"


    Bamboo music droops eyelids, "even if I would, we are not likely to leave here."


    "Why so absolutely? How can you know you can''t leave without a try? "


    "I have moved my mind to leave, so I have inquired about a lot of things, such as the situation of their entry and exit, such as how the guards are. But in the end, I found that I could not leave without permission."


    "Why can''t you leave?" She didn''t believe it at all.


    "The border here is heavily guarded. It''s impossible to leave without permission. Moreover, because there are few people here, they are very united and can''t accept outsiders. We will be excluded. Besides, the carriages here are not easily rented."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him suspiciously, "how can I get the carriage?"


    Zhule said in a low voice, "the carriage here is in charge of their official family. If you want a carriage, you need to rent it with a certificate. You have a proof of your family here."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    After a moment''s silence, zhule said in a low voice, "I''ve already inquired about it. If you don''t need a carriage and want to go out, it will take you a month or two. During this time, if they send someone to search for us, we will be found by them."


    "It took us only one day to get to this place and the princess''s residence. Judging from the distance, it would not take us a month or two to leave."Zhu Le nodded his eyes, "you have people leading the way, so you can be so fast. If there is no one leading the way, I will say less in a month or two. If there is no one leading the way here, the terrain is very complex. Because their country is very small, and there are few people and land, so people live in a dense place. It''s like a labyrinth. It''s not easy to find an exit."


    Zhao Xiaoling tut tut voice, "it seems that the little prince is very powerful, actually can take us all the way to such a complex place, in such a short time to come here."


    Bamboo music glares at her, eyes deep, "that little prince, is not a simple character."


    "You know him?"


    Zhu Le shook his head. "I don''t understand. I haven''t even contacted him. However, I''ve seen him from a distance. He is an extraordinary person. His mind is far beyond that of a five-year-old."


    "I''ve only seen him from a distance, so I''m sure you''re a little arbitrary." Although she also thought the music was unusual.


    Chule said with a smile, "I was the first person from another country who was brought back to Liuli by the princess. In Liuli, no other foreign people had ever come here. At the beginning, when I was brought, the little prince heard about it and came to the mansion to see me. However, he didn''t see me and was stopped by the princess. At that time, I heard the dialogue between him and the princess. He said, they are here Fang doesn''t accept people from other countries. He''s afraid that people from other countries will have different intentions and let the princess kill me. But the princess says that she saved me, so I won''t have different intentions and don''t allow him to kill me. They end up fighting. "


    "I didn''t look at him like a five-year-old at that time, so I don''t think he was as simple as his appearance."

 Chapter 254

    Zhao Xiaoling looks dignified. Indeed, Nicole is not much like a child. He is just like a little adult. He is terrible. Before, he actually followed them secretly, and then found so many people to rob her in the middle of the night.


    Even if he didn''t mention it, he cheated her. She asked him if he knew what happened to zhule in his sister''s house, whether it was a man or a woman, but he said he didn''t know. But as zhule said just now, he clearly knew, at least he knew he was a man.


    If he was really a child, he would tell her the truth. It was impossible to hide it. She suspected that he was hiding it for fear that she might find out that the bamboo music he was talking about was not the one they knew, so she would not care about him and would not go back to Liuli with him.


    He should have decided long ago to come here and find someone to catch them.


    It''s terrible to have such a mind.


    After taking a breath, Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip. No matter a normal five-year-old or a precocious child beyond five-year-old''s intelligence, it is impossible for him to do these things. Does it mean that his life experience is different? Is he a reborn like her?


    No, it''s impossible. How could a reborn man do such a strange thing and ask her to marry her? Even if he wants to choose a daughter-in-law, he should choose a beautiful one, right?


    "What are you thinking?" Zhu Le suddenly interrupted her thinking and asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "as you say, it''s impossible for us to leave here. Can we only be trapped here forever?"


    Chule said in a warm voice, "unless we can persuade the princess to let us go."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "you are her favorite male concubine. It''s impossible for you to leave, but I think I have a chance."


    Zhule said with a smile, "you are not likely to be released. Since the little prince insists on you, I believe he will not let you go easily. Even if the princess agrees, the little prince will have a way to recover you. With your ability, even if you can leave Liuli country, you will soon be captured by them."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "do you want to break my persistence and belief?"


    Drooping her eyelids, she decided, "I will leave anyway. I must and must leave here."


    "I''m not going to give up my plan just because I''ve survived."


    Chule said with a smile, "I don''t want to break your insistence and belief. I''m just telling you the truth."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip, "but your truth makes me very desperate, and I feel regret. Should I let Heqing kill me directly? Why should I listen to him and come to this place?"


    "If you die, there is no hope at all. If you live, there is at least a little hope." Bamboo music picked pick handsome eyebrow, voice mild, "if you think so, at least not too regret."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "you are right."


    "If you want to marry the little prince, he can''t do anything to you for at least seven or eight years. During this period, you can find an opportunity to leave. As long as you get enough trust from him, or have your own power here, you can escape."


    "Are you giving me some advice?"


    Chule paced slowly. "You can think so."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "but I don''t think I can accept your idea. If you leave here in seven or eight years, you might as well die. He can''t wait for me in seven or eight years."


    "If he wants to, he will wait for you all the time. If he doesn''t, you will rush back. So what?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent and didn''t say anything to him any more. He turned and left the courtyard.


    After hearing about Liuli kingdom from zhule, Zhao Xiaoling was listless when she came back to her room, as if she had been spirited away. She was lazy. In addition, no one paid attention to her, no one gave her food or drink, and she didn''t bother to look for it. She didn''t eat or drink.


    This continued for two days, and on the third day, Nicoya came to her room to see her.


    She ran into the door and entered her room without asking her to open it.


    Into the room, see Zhao Xiaoling lying in bed did not get up, nigujia squinted, said to her, "let you down."


    Zhao Xiaoling light looking at her, answer lightly, "what?"


    "My brother can''t marry you."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "why do you say that?"


    "He told his father they wanted to marry you, but they refused. Now he is making trouble with them."


    "Oh." Zhao Xiaoling answered softly.


    Nicoya glared at her. "Aren''t you sad?"


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, "what can I be sad about? Do you think it''s hard for me not to marry a teenager? "


    Nicotine squinted and said coldly, "he is not an ordinary child. He is the little prince of Liuli. If you marry him, you will be the princess. After he ascends the throne, you will be the queen."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and suddenly asked, "do you want to be a queen?"


    Nicoya''s eyes flashed. "I don''t know what you mean."Zhao Xiaoling said, "there are only two people in your country who can inherit the throne, either you or he. Don''t you want to be a queen?"


    "What if I want to?" Asked Nicoya.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "if he dies, you can be the queen, right? If you want me to leave your Liuli country, I will help you kill him. "


    Nicoya said coldly, "you''re not a coward. You dare to kill the little prince of Liuli."


    "Who made him think of me? If he is too young to think about people he shouldn''t think about, let him know what it means


    If he is really an ordinary five-year-old, she will certainly not move this idea, but now there is an 80% probability that he is not. Since he is not a five-year-old and she wants to leave, she has to resort to bad means.


    Nicoya stared at her for several breaths and said to her, "I can agree with you. As long as you can kill him, I''ll let you go."


    "Let''s make a deal." Zhao Xiaoling made a quiet voice.


    "I''m looking forward to the day when you kill him," he said with a strange smile


    Why does she laugh so strangely?


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t quite understand. She blinked and said to nikuya, "princess, since we are going to cooperate, can you treat me better?"


    "You said Nicoya opened his sleeve.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I want a master to teach me to learn the words here."


    Nicoya raised her lips, "OK, I''ll send someone to help you find a master to teach you."


    "There''s more." Zhao Xiaoling spoke again.


    Nicoya didn''t speak. She just looked at her suspiciously.


    "I hope you can find someone to serve me, eat or whatever."


    "Good."


    In response to this, Nicoya left.

 Chapter 255

    Not long after she left, a maid came here to serve Zhao Xiaoling. However, what she said was not Shengming dialect, but the language of liuliguo. Therefore, she said a few words to Zhao Xiaoling, but she couldn''t understand them.


    Zhao Xiaoling is very clever. As soon as he changes his mind, he starts to use dumb words to express what he wants to do.


    People are like this, can''t understand, but basically there will be no wrong action, so, Zhao Xiaoling with dumb words, ordered the maid to serve.


    The next day she made an agreement with Nicoya, she brought a master to teach her the phonetics of liuliguo.


    The language of Liuli kingdom is not difficult. It is much simpler than Shengming dialect. Zhao Xiaoling, who thinks she is smart, is confident that she can learn it. She is really talented. In just two or three days, she learned some simple Liuli language.


    Because she didn''t go to see zhule for a few days, he took the initiative to look for her.


    Outside her room, Zhu le was very surprised to see her learning the language of Liuli with others. He went into the room and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "are you learning Liuli now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Zhu Le''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t say anything more. He just watched her quietly learning from the master.


    At noon when I learned from master, master went to dinner. Zhao Xiaoling had time to rest and finally rested.


    Seeing this, Zhu Le said to her, "how did you persuade the princess to find someone to teach you the language of Liuli?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, but he didn''t mean to hide it. "I told her that I could help her kill the little prince, and then she agreed to my request."


    "You want to kill the little prince?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said firmly, "I must leave here. If he insists on marrying me, I will decide to kill him."


    Bamboo music Yang Yang lips, "since you can help her kill the little prince, why not put forward conditions with her, if you kill the little prince, let you go? That''s more reliable than learning Liuli dialect, isn''t it


    She learned Liuli words, he did not do, he thought, should be in order to escape.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "the father of the little prince, they don''t agree with him to marry me. Now they are making trouble, and it''s not sure that he can marry me. If he doesn''t marry me, I don''t want to kill him. Now I''m just painting a cake for the princess. If I can''t kill the little prince in the end, I still have to escape by myself and learn how to use glass. I''m prepared."


    "You look totally different from the people here. Even if you learn the Liuli language, you can''t disguise the people here and successfully escape from here."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked an eyebrow, "Mr. Zhu, are you a professional cracker? You will be shocked by what I say and make what kind of decisions. Will that make you feel very existential? "


    "It''s just that I''m afraid you''ll think too simply, so I''ll remind you."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughed, "you say we can''t leave here, so what about Heqing? He doesn''t know the language here, and there is no proof that he is allowed to leave. He has left here. Can''t we leave? "


    Zhu Le''s eyes twinkled, "he didn''t leave here."


    Zhao Xiaoling a Yang Mou, tightly stare at him, "how do you know? Has he been stopped and come back to you? "


    Chule shook his head and nodded again.


    What do you mean? Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled.


    Bamboo music way, "he did not leave, naturally will not be stopped, but he did come back to me, he hopes I leave here with him."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him expectantly, "what about you? Won''t you refuse again? "


    Bamboo music look cold way, "can only refuse."


    "Who said that? You can promise, don''t you want to leave? "


    "If we all want to go, it''s impossible. It''s too difficult."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "how can you know if you don''t try?"


    Zhu Yue said with a smile, "do you know that the feeling that you can''t escape after trying is worse than now? I won''t go without careful planning. "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I think you are asking too much."


    Bamboo music light way, "people''s opinions are different, you don''t have to care about my opinion."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "can you let him take me away?"


    Zhu Le glared at her and shook his head. "It''s impossible. He won''t agree to take you away."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not know what to say.


    Zhu Yue said, "how are you learning Liuli dialect recently?"


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said calmly, "it''s very easy to learn Liuli dialect. If you give me a year, I should be able to learn it. But now, in a short time, I can''t learn it very well."


    Bamboo music gently pulled sleeve put, voice, "a year to learn, you can wait to learn to escape?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said solemnly, "now I''m studying and observing. I''m not in a hurry. It''s only a few days. I''ll wait for the result of the little prince. If he''s spoken by his father and mother and doesn''t marry me, I may ask him to let me go."Bamboo music, um, should suddenly voice, "I also want to learn glass words."


    "Do you want to learn together?"


    "May I have one?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "with the princess''s attitude towards you, should it be ok? She will allow you to learn. "


    Chule nodded, "from today on, I''ll learn Liuli dialect with you."


    "What do you want to do with Liuli dialect?"


    Zhu Le squinted and said, "I don''t want to be unable to understand every time they talk to me. This situation sometimes makes people collapse, which is why I don''t want to stay in this foreign country."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and asked him curiously, "what, do you like the princess?"


    Zhu Le said goodbye and didn''t reply.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows and laughed, "what do you mean you don''t talk? Do you like her? "


    "I don''t like it." Bamboo music answered calmly.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "she saved you. It''s good for you. Don''t you really like her? Besides, she is very beautiful. "


    Bamboo music cold eyes looking at her, "do you remember I am also a killer?"


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows, "so, what? What do you mean by that? "


    "Don''t try to annoy me. Heqing society isn''t the only one who kills people. I will, too, and I kill no fewer people than he does."


    At this moment, when he said this sentence, Zhao Xiaoling clearly felt the killing intention on him.


    At this time, she suddenly realized that he was a killer, just like Qing.


    It''s just that he looks more gentle than he Qing.


    Whether it''s cruel killing or gentle killing, they are just as terrible.


    Oh, no, if it''s terrible, it''s not as good as zhule. After all, the person who smiles at you one second will kill you the next. You will only feel more terrible.

 Chapter 256

    Seeing that she seemed to be frightened, Zhu Le restrained his killing intention and said calmly, "I''ll go first and come back later."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound, just watched.


    When he was drifting away, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly had an idea.


    Can a killer with excellent martial arts like zhule really be forced to stay here because he is too embarrassed? Would he not want to go at all? Many reasons are just to convince myself to stay.


    Because he didn''t want to leave, every reason he found was a reason to persuade him to stay. As he said, the guards were strict and they were killers. Were they all killers when no one was there? Their martial arts should be able to be in the crowd, but they are almost in the realm of no one, right?


    As for the complex terrain, he came with Nicoya and should not have taken a detour. As for his identity, he should be able to remember the route. In this case, is the complex terrain still complex in his eyes?


    As for the carriage, that''s even more an excuse. They are so good at lightness. Do they care about the carriage? As long as they walk hard, they should be able to almost keep the same speed as the carriage, but they need rest, and the horses don''t have to rest all the time.


    "He really doesn''t like the princess?" Zhao Xiaoling muttered to himself, if he really didn''t like it, why did he get angry when he heard her say so? Is that anger? If you really don''t like her, you must be very decisive. Naturally, you can''t get angry because she says more.


    From this day on, for several days, Zhu Ledu and Zhao Xiaoling were learning Liuli dialect together.


    On this day, after learning Liuli dialect with zhule, Zhao Xiaoling saw him off. After dinner, when he was ready to rest, there was one more person in Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Zhao Xiaoling found out the danger at the first time, and immediately prepared to escape. But before the man rushed to the door, he was pointed.


    After being punctured, Zhao Xiaoling heard he Qing''s voice, "if you don''t call, I''ll let you go."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and wanted to speak, but her throat couldn''t make a sound. She couldn''t speak because she didn''t know where he ordered.


    He Qing seemed to know her situation, and he put his hand on her.


    Zhao Xiaoling finally recovered her action and voice. She took a look at He Qing and said, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    With a sneer in his eyes, he Qing said, "you are very smart. You know I have something to do with you."


    Nonsense, can you come to chat with her if you have nothing to do?


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured in her heart, but she didn''t dare to be so straight. She just said, "I don''t know what happened when my elder brother came to me."


    "I want you to persuade zhule to go back to Shengming with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise, "what do you say? How can I persuade him? Are you kidding? I haven''t known him for one nth of your time. I don''t have any friendship with him. How can you expect me to persuade him? "


    And green cold cold mouth, "you have been together recently, I see you get along well, you should be able to persuade him."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, I advised him, he said he would not leave so easily."


    He Qing frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "however, what he said is that he won''t leave so easily. He didn''t say he didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t have a comprehensive plan. He didn''t want to leave just to avoid being caught."


    He Qing is glaring at her, the Mou light is faint, "comprehensive plan? What comprehensive plans do you need to make before you leave? "


    "He said it''s not easy to leave here. He said the border is heavily guarded, the carriage is not easy to rent, and the terrain is complex."


    "These are not problems. I can solve the frontier guards. I have carriages. Terrain I remember the way I came here. It''s more than enough to go back. "


    "Well, if we run away, can you solve these people who are chasing us?"


    "We?" He Qingliang looks at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "brother, can you take me to escape?"


    And green doze Mou, look cold, "can''t."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and said, "I won''t persuade him to go. Even if you want to kill me, I won''t advise you. You just leave me alone and I won''t do it."


    He Qing''s voice is cold, "do you want to die?"


    "I want to die! It''s better to die than to be stuck here all the time. " Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Heqing and said, "I don''t think so. I didn''t think this place would look like this, otherwise I wouldn''t listen to you and follow him to this place."


    He Qing sneered, "well, I''ll kill you."


    Words fall, he fiercely grasp her neck force.


    Zhao Xiaoling was pinched and rolled her eyes, but she didn''t give in. She didn''t believe that he Qingzhen would kill her. If she killed her, it would not help zhule to leave. It would not benefit him at all. She didn''t believe that he would do such a thing. Yes, he was a cold killer, but she just didn''t believe that he would choose to kill her because of her request!When he realized that he was losing consciousness, Zhao Xiaoling regretted that he was too confident. How could he feel that he would not kill her? He may decide to kill her on impulse?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when I didn''t realize it. Zhao Xiaoling only knew that it was the next day when he woke up. When he woke up, his neck was burning.


    She looked around, still in the same place, the same room.


    He didn''t die. He lived again. Sure enough, he Qing didn''t kill her, but his hands were too heavy, right? It''s terrible to pinch her so hard.


    She reached out and touched her neck. Zhao Xiaoling lay on the bed and sighed. She felt that she couldn''t learn anything today, and it would be more terrible if the wound was treated with medicine.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling called people at the top of his voice and wanted to call people in. However, after calling for a long time, there was no movement outside.


    Zhao Xiaoling grinds her teeth and wants to climb out of bed to find someone. When she climbs out of bed, she finds that she is dizzy. She immediately sits back on the bed and takes a rest by holding the railing at the head of the bed.


    After a rest, she heard the door being knocked open.


    Next breath, a tiny figure ran into the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling is hazy in front of her eyes. She doesn''t see the face of the little figure clearly, but she knows that the little figure is Nicole.


    She gave him a smile, wanted to say something, but suddenly lost consciousness.


    "Sister ling''er."


    Nicole exclaimed, rushed to hold Zhao Xiaoling, and then called people to go to the doctor to see Zhao Xiaoling.


    This kind of noise was so big that it soon caught nikuya''s attention. She came with a group of servants, and zhule, who was next to Zhao Xiaoling, came out of the yard to see the situation in her room.

 Chapter 257

    When Zhao Xiaoling woke up again, he saw her sister and brother nikujia, and zhule standing by the bed staring at her, while a young man from Liuli country was looking at her neck and touching her.


    "How is she now?" Nicole asked the doctor.


    The doctor took a look at Nicole and said in a low voice, "it should be that the brain is short of oxygen for a long time, so it can lead to syncope. The reason for the lack of oxygen is the pinch mark on the neck."


    "Is it OK as long as you take the medicine?" Asked Nicole.


    The doctor nodded.


    Nicole said hastily, "what are you waiting for if you don''t take the medicine quickly?"


    The doctor blinked and said, "I''ll make up the medicine now."


    "Go away."


    The doctor left without saying a word.


    After he left, Nicole rushed to the bed and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "sister ling''er, who pinched you? You tell me, I''ll have someone copy his house. "


    Zhao Xiaoling naturally knows that he Qing can''t be said directly, otherwise how can he escape with them? Although Heqing hasn''t promised her yet, if she insists, it will be sooner or later.


    Thinking, she was thinking about the reason. Suddenly, Nicoya said, "are they my father?"


    Nicole looked at Nicoya with a gloomy face. "It''s impossible. They can''t do such a thing."


    Nicoya laughs, "why not? If you want to marry her, your father and mother will not agree, then they are very likely to let someone kill the woman you want to marry, so that you will not insist with them. "


    "No, no, they''ve begun to let go and allow me to marry her first, and then I don''t like to leave her."


    Nicoya glanced at him. "Maybe they promised you openly, but they did it secretly. Otherwise, who do you think would want her to die?"


    "Elder sister ling''er, can you tell me who is the person who wants to strangle you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that nicotine gave her such a good reason. Her eyes flashed and said, "I don''t know. It''s a man in black. When he came in, he pinched me. I thought I was going to be strangled."


    "Why do they do this?" he murmured? You promised me


    Looking at Nicole, nikoya said solemnly, "brother, you are too young. You are only five years old. You can''t marry a daughter-in-law at all. They are doing it for you."


    Nicole stares at her. "I''ll go back and ask them."


    Nikoya laughs, "brother, do you think they''ll admit it? They won''t admit it at all. In this case, what can you ask? You have no proof at all, no proof that they did it. "


    Nicole pursed her lips and looked gloomy.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at his face, and his heart rippled. Again, is he really reborn? She wanted to ask him whether he was reborn or not, and why he had to choose her as his daughter-in-law.


    "If you really want to marry her, if you want to marry her smoothly, there is only one way." All of a sudden, Nicoya made a sound.


    Nicole looked at her. "What?"


    "When you are king, you can marry whoever you want."


    "But father and mother..." Nicole murmured.


    Nicoya said with a smile, "they can abdicate."


    Nicole''s cold eyes looked at her, "sister, it''s a bit treacherous of you to say that."


    Nicoya twisted her eyebrows, stroked her fingernails with her fingers, and said, "I''m just asking them to abdicate. What''s wrong? Brother, you think too much. "


    Nicole looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said softly, "elder sister ling''er, you wait. You just wait here and wait for me to marry you, OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling perfunctory smile, "good."


    Nicole looked at Nicoya. "Sister, help me take good care of her."


    Nicoya laughs meaningfully, "OK, I''ll take good care of her for you."


    Nicole didn''t stay any longer, so he left the room.


    After he left, Nicoya told the maid to take good care of her and left.


    When they left, there was only one maid and zhule left.


    Bamboo music seriously looked at the traces on her neck, eyes flashed, said, "people in black?"


    Feeling the deep meaning of his words, Zhao Xiaoling coughed with insight on his face, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Bamboo music shakes his head, "take a good rest, you should not learn glass words for a few days."


    Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth and made no sound.


    Zhu Yue didn''t say much, so he left.


    On the medicine, Zhao Xiaoling neck comfortable a lot, this day, she lay all day, this day did not do anything.


    At night, after dinner, when it was time to rest, there was another person in the room.


    This time, Zhao Xiaoling was calm. When he saw him, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "brother, why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Help me persuade him, I''ll take you away."His words are only eight words.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, very happy, sincere mouth, "thank you, thank you."


    And green cold hum, half a redundant words all have no, shake hands to walk.


    Seeing him leave, Zhao Xiaoling shakes his head. Is it really as if he is in a deserted place? Ah, if she can also have such Kung Fu, is she afraid that she can''t do without it? She should have learned Kung Fu when she came here. Why is she so stupid that she didn''t learn kung fu?


    After a deep sigh, Zhao Xiaoling touched his neck, turned his mouth and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Zhao Xiaoling got up, had a meal and went to find zhule.


    Seeing him, Zhao Xiaoling raised her lips and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Le asked coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I have a way to leave. Of course I have to laugh."


    Bamboo music Mou one Shan, "do you have the way to leave?"


    "Yes, I have. Please leave this place with me."


    "How do you leave?" Bamboo music does not understand to ask.


    "Anyway, I have a way to leave, and I will be able to leave. You can come with me." She spoke vaguely.


    Zhu Le squinted and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to get out of here, too? Don''t you want to be a concubine? Why do I have a way to leave now, and you don''t talk? "


    "Was he the one who pinched you that day?"


    Bamboo music suddenly makes a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling a Zheng, seem some don''t quite understand.


    Zhu Le raised his eyebrows and said, "he''s looking for you. He pinched your neck. Does he want you to persuade me to go, or what?"


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know how to say that he knows Heqing so well, but Heqing doesn''t seem to know him at all.


    After sighing in his heart, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "yes, he wanted me to let you go. He has a way to take us away. Don''t you want to go? Then come with us and make sure it''s OK. "


    Bamboo music light mouth, "you too believe him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling meaningful way, "you do not believe him, or do not want to go?"

 Chapter 258

    Bamboo music a Zheng, did not make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "you don''t want to leave at all, do you? Otherwise, you won''t refuse him all the time. You just want to stay here. Is it because you want to stay here when you learn Liuli dialect? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He denied it.


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "I think to be a man, first of all should be honest, you such killer should disdain to lie?"? Why lie? "


    "I said, don''t try to annoy me!" This time, he was more murderous.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows, and the joy of last night turned into nothingness, and the complaint came out, "even if you don''t want to go, can you let him take me? Even if you coax him, take me away. "


    Bamboo music is silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this. He was very angry. "You didn''t want to leave, and you lied to me that you wanted to leave. You are a hypocrite. I feel sick for you!"


    Such words export of the moment, Zhao Xiaoling heart on two words, "finished."


    Why did she say this impulsively? She didn''t know. She just felt that she was going to meet the king of hell soon, because the killing intention of zhule was too strong.


    Just when Zhao Xiaoling thought that she would be wiped by him next breath, he suddenly laughed, "you are really a woman who is not afraid of death. Do you know how easy it is for me to kill you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I know, I also think you are so contradictory that people can''t see it, so I''m not happy. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just want to excite you. Maybe I hurt you."


    Chule looked at his room and said, "go in and talk."


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately followed him to the room.


    Into the room, bamboo music closed the door, light to her way, "I want to go, but I can''t bear to see her sad, so, I am very contradictory."


    "Is it the princess?"


    "Well."


    "Do you really like her?"


    Bamboo music Yang lips, "I think I don''t like her, at least, I don''t want to stay for her, I don''t want to see her sad, just because she saved me, so I don''t want to see her sad."


    "You said I was hypocritical, I think I should be hypocritical, because I didn''t know what to do, but I told you I wanted to leave."


    Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips, "if you just don''t want to see her sad, then I think you should go. In this case, although she will be sad for a short time, the time is very short."


    "If you stay here all the time, I believe it will only hurt her. She wants to marry you as a concubine, but you don''t want to. Sooner or later, you will hurt her."


    Bamboo music suddenly looked at her, it seems that some Zheng Leng.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "is there something wrong with what I said?"


    Zhu Le tightened his brow and shook his head slightly. "No problem. I didn''t think so much. I just thought it would be sad to leave her. I didn''t think it would be inappropriate to stay here."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and slowly said, "if you like her, then it''s OK to stay. But if you don''t like her and don''t want to be her concubine, you shouldn''t stay. Sometimes it''s better to be merciless than amorous. It''s best to cut the mess quickly. Although it will be painful for a while, people''s pain won''t last long. No matter how painful, it can''t last for a long time For life. "


    "You think it through."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "well, would you like to go with us?"


    Zhule said, "let''s go, get ready and decide when we will leave here and Liuli country on that day."


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, left his room and went back to his own room.


    After persuading zhule, Zhao Xiaoling is very happy. As long as she can leave Liuli country smoothly, she will be able to return to the capital. Now that zhule has found it, it''s OK. Heqing won''t hold her, will she?


    That night, he Qing came to her room again. As soon as he saw him, Zhao Xiaoling took the initiative to say, "I''ve convinced him. As long as you set a time, we can go at any time."


    He Qing glared at her and said meaningfully, "I can''t persuade him for several days, but you can''t persuade him like this."


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that his eyes were not good. He blinked and explained, "I should just persuade him to the point, so he would agree. There is no other reason."


    He Qing sneered, "three days later, three days later, I''ll come in to meet you and him. We''ll get out of the mansion, and then take a carriage to the border of Liuli."


    "Good."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered cheerfully.


    He Qing doesn''t speak any more and leaves.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoling told zhule the next day. After hearing this, zhule said nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not say anything more to him, but left.


    Back in the room, Zhao Xiaoling crouched in the room, waiting for three days later.


    I don''t know if it''s a long way to go. Three days later in the evening, zhule suddenly knocked on her door and said to her with a complicated face, "go, get out of here."Zhao Xiaoling didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why should I go now? "


    Zhule said in a deep voice, "the princess rebelled. Now she''s leading the army into the palace. You can run away. No one will stop you now. If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to leave later."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and said, "what about you? You''re not coming with me? "


    Zhu Le shook his head, "no, I''m going to help her. I have a bad feeling. Maybe this time she will fail."


    "No, it''s too arbitrary for you to have a hunch that she will fail." After a pause, she said, "besides, even if she will fail, can you help her? You can''t help her succeed alone. "


    "I''m not going to help her succeed."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise.


    Bamboo music light way, "I only intend to protect her life."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a soft voice, "if I go like this, I don''t get along with Qing. How can I leave the Liuli kingdom? And he Qing did not receive you, will not receive me to leave


    Zhule looked at her, "I''ll take you to him and let him take you away."


    "Will it work?"


    Bamboo music squints, voice cold, "no matter can work, so do it."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and nodded, "well, do as you say."


    Anyway, leave the mansion first.


    If the princess''s rebellion fails, her mansion will certainly be copied. At that time, people here will not be spared. Although she is unlikely to be arrested, Nicole will try to get her into the palace if she still plans to marry her? If she entered the palace, it would be more difficult for her to escape.


    Bamboo music see her agree, with her to leave the room, quietly left the Princess House.

 Chapter 259

    Out of the Princess House, Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhu Yue, "where can we find him?"


    Zhule took a breath, "you follow me."


    Looks like he knows where he is.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, Wu from follow him forward.


    After walking with Zhao Xiaoling for a while, zhule stops in front of a very old house, and then reaches out and knocks on the door.


    Soon after he rang, someone came to open the door.


    The door opened and Zhao Xiaoling saw he Qing.


    "Why are you here at this time?" He Qing was a little surprised.


    Zhu Le looked at He Qing and said, "I hope you will take her away now."


    "And you?" And green cold voice.


    Zhu Le shook his head. "I''m not going now. I have something else to do."


    And green congmou looking at him, "what do you want to do? Why did you bring her out in broad daylight? "


    "Don''t ask, just take her." The sound of bamboo music is faint.


    He Qing pursed his lips and didn''t make a sound. He didn''t follow his meaning and took Zhao Xiaoling to walk.


    Zhu Le saw him like this and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to listen to me?"


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t go."


    Zhule bit his teeth and said in a dignified voice, "I''m going to help the princess. Are you satisfied?"


    "Why help her?" He Qing asked again.


    Bamboo music is silent.


    He Qing seems to have some meaning of not asking, just staring at him.


    Zhule didn''t give in this time, so he was silent and deadlocked with him.


    Zhao Xiaoling see two people this appearance, the corner of the mouth smoked, knew that it would be like this, why should she follow bamboo music to come here to have a try?


    Looking at their stalemate for a while, Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said to Zhu Yue, "tell him, if you don''t say, he won''t go. It''s better to tell the truth, and then let him help you."


    Chule glanced at her with cold eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling leered at Heqing and said, "the princess rebelled and led the troops into the palace. Zhule wanted to help her, that''s all."


    He Qing glared at Zhu le and said coldly, "can you help her? You can''t help her at all. You''re just a killer. You can only kill people. Can you help her rebel? "


    Bamboo music swing sleeve, not happy mouth, "don''t need you tube."


    He Qing sneered, "don''t I care? I don''t want to, but I don''t want people who grew up with me to die in a foreign country. "


    Chule laughed, "what does it matter to you that I die in a foreign country? It''s nothing to do with growing up together. "


    He Qingleng said, "you can''t even enter the hometown when you die. Don''t you feel sorry?"


    Chule''s cold voice said, "take her away. I don''t want to talk to you any more."


    He dropped the word and turned to leave.


    He Qing ran after him directly.


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Why does Mao think she''s smelling something from them that she shouldn''t? Is this a male CP?


    Well, it''s impossible between two killers, isn''t it? No, why can''t killers?


    So, are they really CP? Does he Qing like bamboo music? Does zhule also like Heqing?


    No, no, it''s not like this. He Qing probably likes bamboo music. Otherwise, how can he be so crazy for him? However, zhule doesn''t seem to like Heqing very much, otherwise, how can he ignore Heqing because of a princess? So it''s sadism. What''s the depth?


    Tut tut.


    Wait a minute. What''s she going to do now? Did she escape from Liuli by herself? Don''t care about them?


    No, without their belt and road initiative, it would be very difficult for her to leave because of her ability. She still had to see if they could.


    Mind down, Zhao Xiaoling toward two people chase in the past.


    After walking for some time, Zhu Le saw that he Qing and Zhao Xiaoling came after him. He stopped and looked back at He Qing. His brows tightened tightly. "I asked you to take her away."


    He Qing''s indifferent tone said, "you are not qualified to command me. Who are you to me?"


    "You..." Bamboo music extremely annoyed, "good, you want to follow it."


    He Qing was silent and followed him.


    Bamboo music didn''t pay attention to them, and left without expression.


    Bamboo music and green forward speed is very fast, Zhao Xiaoling need to run all the way to catch up with them.


    Bamboo music seems to be very familiar with here, he is very skilled all the way to the palace gate.


    Well, it should be at the gate of the palace, where you can see the traces of luxury. If it was not for the palace, it would not be so luxurious, right?


    There are guards at the gate of the palace. There are not many guards there. There are only about ten people there.


    When they got to the gate of the palace, zhule saw that there was a guard. His eyes flashed and he turned to leave the gate.


    He Qing and Zhao Xiaoling immediately follow up.


    After leaving the gate of the palace, zhule walked along the wall of the palace. As he walked, he looked as if he was looking for a good place to go.Chose a good place to enter, he rushed in one by one.


    Seeing this, he Qing immediately followed him.


    Zhao Xiaoling


    "Hey, you take me one..." She yelled, but before she could finish, she suddenly went out.


    No, she can''t go in with her. She doesn''t have any martial arts. If she goes in, she will be arrested. If they don''t protect her, she will be arrested. It''s better to stay outside than to do so.


    In the heart mutters a, Zhao Xiaoling so silently stayed outside.


    Bamboo music and green before and after going in, all the way toward the palace courtyard line.


    There is no trace at the entrance of the palace, but there must be traces of rebellion in the inner court of the palace.


    As zhule thought, there were signs of rebellion in the inner courtyard. They walked all the way and saw soldiers fighting in a garden. Among these soldiers, Nicoya was fighting with a sword.


    Now, it is clear that nikoya is a battle of trapped animals. The soldiers surrounding her are several times more than those protecting her.


    Zhule is ready to help nikuya, but he Qing grabs him by the arm.


    Bamboo music looks at him, voice is low, "I must save her."


    He Qing youyou said, "it''s not that I won''t let you save me. Look over there."


    He pointed to a small figure not far away from the soldiers. He was none other than Nicole.


    He glanced at Nicole, and then looked at the fighting Nicole. Chu Yue''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I''ll take the little prince, and you''ll stay here."


    He Qing glared at him and said, "I helped you save the princess. Will you follow me back to Shengming?"


    Bamboo music shakes his head, "do not need you to save."


    "That''s settled."


    Leaving these words behind, Heqing rushes out and rushes to Nicole. He grabs Nicole and takes him hostage.


    Nicole is captured and stares at Heqing, "is that you? Why are you here? "


    "Let the princess go." And the cold voice of green.


    Nico was silent.


    He Qing sneered, "do you want to die?"


    Then he put his hand around Nicole''s neck and made a direct effort.


    Feeling the death, Nicole''s face immediately changed color, "let the princess go."

 Chapter 260

    As soon as he said that, everyone stopped.


    "Why do you want to help me?" he asked


    He Qingleng said, "get out of here


    Nicoya frowned, looked around at the soldiers, and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    Words fall, she takes the soldier that guards her to walk toward outside the palace.


    When Heqing saw them go, his eyes flashed and he followed them with Nicole.


    In the dark, bamboo music saw this situation, immediately quietly left there, head to the king''s palace.


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Xiaoling found that zhule came out of the palace again.


    See him, Zhao Xiaoling Yi voice, doubt mouth, "how did you come out again? What about Heqing? "


    She stretched her neck to look for it. She didn''t see Heqing. She looked at zhule again. "Where''s Heqing?"


    Chule glanced at her and said, "let''s go."


    "Where?"


    Bamboo music no words, just straight away.


    Zhao Xiaoling curls his mouth and follows him silently.


    The direction of zhule''s going is the direction of Heqing''s living, which is also the direction of their coming.


    After Zhao Xiaoling followed him for a while, zhule suddenly stopped and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "you wait here. I''ll catch the carriage."


    Zhao Xiaoling, go to the roadside and wait.


    Bamboo music no longer delay, fly away quickly.


    With Nicole to the palace gate, see Nicola with soldiers go farther and farther, and green eyes color cold.


    "She''s gone. Can you let me go now?" Nicole is not happy to rush and green mouth.


    He Qing glanced at him and hissed, "what are you in a hurry? Are you so worried that I will kill you? "


    Nicole glared at him and gritted his teeth. "Why on earth do you want to help her? Is it because of your friend? "


    He Qingleng snores and suddenly knocks out Nicole. Then he takes him away from the palace and swaggers away.


    The guard at the gate of the palace saw that Heqing had left with Nicole, and immediately chased them.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling stood in the same place and waited for a long time. Zhule drove the carriage to pick her up.


    After she got on the carriage, zhule immediately drove the carriage towards the palace.


    Not long after walking towards the palace, zhule saw Nicoya, who was running away with the soldiers.


    Zhule ran to Nicoya with the carriage, "princess."


    When she heard him call her, she pulled her lower lip and said, "how can you be here?"


    "Get in the carriage." Bamboo music opens its mouth.


    Nicoya hesitated and let the soldiers go. She went to the carriage.


    After she got into the carriage, zhule asked her, "princess, where''s my friend? Where is he now? "


    Nicoya glanced at him and said, "that man helped me because of you?"


    Bamboo music is silent.


    Looking at him like this, Nicoya didn''t say much, but said, "he took my brother and asked him to let us out. When I left the palace, he also took my brother."


    Zhule nodded, did not speak, and continued to walk towards the palace.


    "What are you going to do?" Nicoya asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Find him."


    "He saved me. If you take me to him now, won''t you be caught again?" Nicoya doesn''t look very well.


    "You can''t leave him alone."


    Nicoya frowned. Though she didn''t agree, she didn''t say anything. She shrank into the carriage.


    Inside, seeing Zhao Xiaoling sitting in the carriage, Nicoya squinted and asked in a cold voice, "how can you be here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I am friends with them. Am I strange here?"


    Nicotine squinted, as if thinking about something.


    Feeling that her look was different, Zhao Xiaoling looked at her defensively, "princess, did you fail to rebel?"


    Nicoya hummed coldly, "how can you know about my rebellion?"


    Zhao Xiaoling with a sneer, "I know from bamboo music here, as for how he knows, I still don''t know."


    Nikuga was speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "now what are you going to do? If the rebellion fails, if caught, there should be only one way to die, right


    Words fall, pause, she said, "Oh, not necessarily, maybe you here will not kill the rebellious prince or princess, but, certainly won''t let you have a good time."


    Nicoya suddenly put her hand around her neck. "Who said I failed? I haven''t failed yet. With you in my hand, my silly brother will give up the throne on his own initiative. "


    Zhao Xiaoling had expected that she had such an idea. Hearing the speech, she calmly sneered, "you are still a princess, how can you be so naive? I think he will give up the throne for a woman. I''m just an ordinary woman he met on the way. How can you have such an idea? No wonder you fail to rebel. ""Dare you say I''m naive?" Nicoya''s eyes are cold and his hands are strong.


    Zhao Xiaoling touched something on her body, but she didn''t touch anything else. She touched a silver needle. Her eyes twinkled, and suddenly she stabbed her hand at Nicoya''s neck.


    Nicotine a Zheng, only feel a stab in the neck, she just want to move, listen to Zhao Xiaoling way, "don''t move."


    "If you move, you will die miserably."


    Nicoya looked at Zhao Xiaoling with cold eyes. "What did you do to me?"


    "Oh, I just put the silver needle into your dead hole. If you move around, you probably won''t live."


    Nicoya stares at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "please let me go."


    Although not reconciled, but nicotine or let go of Zhao Xiaoling.


    Let her go, Zhao Xiaoling sighed and said to nikuya, "princess, it''s naive to think that I''ll let your brother give way. Now you should find a way to save your life."


    Nicoya is speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to her, "I know there''s a way for you to save your life. Would you like to listen?"


    "He said She uttered a word coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately said, "the princess can leave the glass country with us and go to Shengming. As long as you go to Shengming, you can save your life."


    "Even if the little prince means everything, he doesn''t dare to look for someone in our Shengming. As long as you stay in Shengming, there''s a lot of heaven and earth, he can''t find you."


    Nicoya''s eyes were gloomy. "Do you want me to be a turtle? I am the princess of the state of Liuli. "


    Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "would you rather be a dead princess or a living little woman? If you want to be a dead princess, when I didn''t say, if you want to be a living little woman, then you can try what I said


    Eyes tiny MI, Zhao Xiaoling and mouth, "if you live, then there is a chance and bamboo music together, but died, only a princess."


    Nicoya glanced at the curtain of the door, as if moved.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw her like this, and did not continue to persuade her, she slowly pulled out the silver needle.


    Nicoya took a look at her, but did not do anything more to her.

 Chapter 261

    Zhao Xiaoling slightly raised his lips and nodded his eyes calmly.


    As long as she is willing to flee with them, they will have a great chance to leave Liuli country. She is a princess now. They only need to go to the Liuli border in the shortest time, and they can leave Liuli country successfully as her!


    Heqing didn''t stay long after nicotine, so zhule drove the carriage and soon saw Heqing holding nicotine.


    He immediately speeded up and headed for Heqing.


    In front of him, he squinted and said to him, "get on the carriage, let''s go, leave the Liuli country."


    He Qing, er Ying, rushed into the carriage.


    When he got into the carriage, zhule drove the carriage away quickly.


    The following guards saw the scene and chased them, but they couldn''t match the speed of the carriage and were soon thrown away.


    Get rid of them, zhule drives the carriage toward the border of Liuli country.


    On the way, zhule looks at Heqing and says to him, "what are you doing with the little prince?"


    And green doze eyes, "don''t take his words, afraid of those people chase, so can''t run far."


    Bamboo music warm voice way, "we full speed words, should be able to escape."


    "And the princess?" He Qing suddenly asked this question.


    Chule pointed to the inside of the carriage.


    He Qingkai took a look inside the door curtain of his car, and saw that nikuya was on the top. He squinted, looked at zhule and said, "are you going to take the princess away from Liuli?"


    Bamboo music nods, "she revolts to fail now, can only like this, otherwise she will be punished."


    He Qing frowned, "she''s a foreign princess. Isn''t it good for you to take Sheng Ming? You can just save her. Are you still so far away? "


    Bamboo music is silent.


    He Qing glared at him and said nothing more.


    Nicole in Heqing''s arms woke up after sleeping for two quarters of an hour, opened his eyes and found that he was still in Heqing''s arms, and they were on the carriage. Nicole immediately cried out, "where are you taking me? You''ve already helped her. Why do you take me with you? "


    He Qing glanced at him, cold voice spit out two words, "shut up."


    "Why should I shut up?" cried Nicole, with a black face? Don''t think I''m in your hands, you can do anything to me. "


    And green wring eyebrows, "we leave Liuli country, I will let you go."


    "You..." Nicotine was shaking with anger.


    He Qing coldly nodded his eyes, "you''d better be good, or I''ll knock you out again and make you dizzy all the way."


    Hearing the threat, Nicole softened his body and gritted his teeth. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You wait. When I grow up, I won''t let you go. Even if you escape to Shengming, I''ll chase you."


    Zhao Xiaoling heard the words of Nicole in the car, opened the door curtain and said, "Nicole, tell me, what''s your real identity?"


    Nicole looked at her with an unknown look. "What do you mean?"


    "I ask you what your real identity is." Zhao Xiaoling said, "you should not be the little prince of Liuli country, right?"


    Nicole looked at her strangely, "I''m not the little prince of Liuli country. Who is he?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and didn''t make a sound. He just looked at him with the expression you know.


    But Nicole looked confused and didn''t seem to know what she meant.


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at for a while, the eye light twinkles, isn''t it? He''s not reborn? Is he really a five-year-old?


    No, is a five-year-old so scheming? Can a five-year-old be so powerful?


    "What are you talking about? He''s not my brother? " Nicoya looked at Zhao Xiaoling, as if catching some important information, his eyes were shining.


    "If I were not your brother, I could only say that you picked it up," he said coldly


    Nicotine glared at him, "you are the one who picked it up. She said you are not the little prince of Liuli."


    Nicotine snorted, "why am I not? She said, "if it''s not me, isn''t it?"


    Nicoya opened her mouth and was about to say something. Nicoya was happy to say, "don''t think that if you say I''m not the little prince of Liuli, you can be excused, and then go back to the Princess House to be your princess. Don''t try to frame the prince in this way. The father and the mother won''t believe you. When I was born, there were so many people in the palace looking at me. Can there be a fake?"


    Nicoya looked at Zhao Xiaoling and asked in a deep voice, "why do you say he is not my brother?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "I didn''t say he wasn''t your brother. I just thought he wasn''t your brother."


    "Why do you think so?" Asked nicotine.


    "He''s too smart to be human." Zhao Xiaoling answered vaguely.


    Nicoya rolled her eyes to show her disdain.


    Nicole is happy, "sister ling''er, I''m glad to hear you praise me so much."Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly, changed the topic and said to nikuya, "princess, can you tell me why you failed to rebel?"


    Before she spoke, Nicole said, "because she''s stupid."


    Nicoya stares at nicore as if to bite him.


    Nicole raised a smile, very proud of the way, "she persuaded me to abdicate my father and mother, ascended the throne, in fact, is to let me rebel, and then take advantage of my rebellion, led soldiers into the palace to help father and mother, and then pull me down, so that she can solve my heart trouble, become the only princess who can inherit the throne."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Nicoya. Is that what she plans? So when she did, she didn''t plan to kill Nicole? Because you can''t trust her? People''s hearts are indeed changeable and unpredictable.


    Nicoya didn''t say a word.


    Nicole also said, "she was stupid, too stupid, thought I would fall into her trap, but I didn''t expect that I would fall into her trap. I had already agreed with my father and mother, just waiting for her to take the bait. As soon as she heard the news, she led the soldiers into the palace and planned to help her father and mother."


    Nicoya''s face was livid, and he seemed to be ashamed of his design.


    Nicole was very proud, very proud, "I was born with the same parents as her. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid and I was so smart."


    "You..."


    Nicotine was annoyed, just about to get angry, Zhao Xiaoling interrupted her, looked at nicotine and said, "little prince, why do you have to marry me?"


    Nicole looked at her, blinked and whispered, "I like you."


    "Like it? Like it at first sight? It''s not that easy, is it? You like it too suddenly. "


    Her face was grave, and she didn''t mean to laugh.


    Nicole blinked and said, "I must get what I want, so I must marry you. That''s it."

 Chapter 262

    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and looked at him. Such terrible words actually came out of his mouth. She couldn''t imagine it. She began to doubt him again. Isn''t it true that there are other adult souls in his body?


    Nicole was looked at strangely by her, blinked, and said in a childish voice, "sister ling''er, what are you looking at? Is there anything strange about me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and glared at him. "I''m not a thing. I''m a person. You can''t get what you want."


    "But you promised to marry me several times!" Nicole was a little angry.


    Zhao Xiaoling with a sneer, "yes, yes, I did promise to marry you several times, but the first time it was a joke, and later it was a last resort, I would not sincerely want to marry a child, said your sister stupid, I think you are stupid."


    "How dare you call me stupid?" Nicole looked at her angrily.


    Since he''s not an adult, he''s only a five-year-old. No matter how smart he is, he''s only a five-year-old. This thought flashed through Zhao Xiaoling''s mind. She suddenly slapped him in the head and said, "what if I scold you? You want to marry a daughter-in-law, but you''re not stupid. What''s wrong? Don''t learn to marry a daughter-in-law before you grow up. Do you know how to marry a daughter-in-law? The purpose of a girl''s marriage is to marry her husband. The purpose of your wife''s marriage is to treat her as a mother


    "You I''ll grow up. " Cried Nicole.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and hummed, "when you grow up, your daughter-in-law will be old. She is still your mother."


    When Nicole opened his mouth and was about to say something, Zhao Xiaoling said, "dead boy, if you really want to marry a daughter-in-law and marry again after 18 years, don''t marry others early and delay them. Originally, they could marry a normal man and live a happy life for more than 10 years. It''s immoral to delay others'' marriage just because you married her."


    "I don''t care about morality or immorality..."


    Before he finished, Zhao Xiaoling slapped him again.


    Nicole seems a little dizzy. He stares at Zhao Xiaoling and wants to say something, but he can''t say anything for a long time.


    Zhao Xiaoling is eloquent way, "I''m teaching you the truth of life, don''t argue with me, if you can''t even do the truth of life, then you should not live."


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Nicoya and said, "princess, let''s talk about it. You let us go, and we''ll kill the little prince. How about that?"


    "Good." Nicoya is very cheerful.


    Nicole yelled, "I know. I know how to be a man."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "do you really know?"


    Nicole blinked and said, "I see."


    He looks like a child. He looks cute and cute.


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, "I know. I''ll let them leave you and we''ll leave. You remember not to take people to chase me, or I''ll tell my husband to bring 100000 troops to destroy your small glass country."


    "Do you have a husband?" Nicole frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows, "although I haven''t married yet, I have a fiance."


    "Who is he?"


    "It''s a powerful general who can destroy your country with a wave."


    Nicole: Oh, no more words.


    Nicoya took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to kill him? Now you don''t kill them? "


    Zhao Xiaoling put down the curtain of the car door and slowly said, "do you think you can go back to be a princess if you kill him? Your father and mother will not care? "


    Nicoya''s eyes flickered, silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling light voice way, "if they don''t want to forgive you, you go back is a dead, so, you had better not go back."


    Nikoya was biting her teeth, not reconciled.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her look and said in a very light voice, "what I told you before, how do you choose?"


    Nicoya pursed her lips, lowered her head, and made no sound.


    She didn''t say a word. Zhao Xiaoling thought that she was acquiescing to her practice, and he didn''t say anything more.


    After half a day''s journey, Zhao Xiaoling let Heqing knock out Nicole and left him near the Liuli border.


    Leaving behind Nicole, they continued their journey for an hour and arrived at the Liuli border.


    Here, they took advantage of the identity of Nicoya and successfully left Liuli.


    Leaving Liuli country, they continued to drive towards Shengming.


    After a day and a night of this journey, a group of people in a small town on the border of Shengming had a rest.


    Four people, although there are two pairs of the same sex, but they do not mean to live together, so four people live in a room.


    Into the room, four people did nothing, directly lying in bed to rest.


    After sleeping for several hours, they woke up one after another and left the room.Meeting outside the Inn room, the four sat together.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the other three and said, "now that we have left Liuli country, should we go our separate ways?"


    He Qing glared at her, his voice was cold, "go our separate ways? You want to go your separate ways? Do I allow it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, brow tightly, "big brother, now bamboo music found, he''s OK, then I''m not guilty, why can''t let me go?"


    He Qing laughs, "why? Because I saved you. I''m your benefactor. "


    Zhao Xiaoling choked and said for a while, "you said at the beginning that you don''t have to repay, that is, you don''t have to repay for saving your life."


    He Qing hissed, "you can''t repay me. I didn''t ask you to repay me. If you want to go, you can, but I won''t let you go. If you go, I''ll break your leg."


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling''s brows are tight.


    She took a breath and looked at zhule.


    Bamboo music receives her to ask for help in the eyes, blunt with green way, "you keep her what use?"


    "Wash and cook, whatever I like."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinds his teeth, and his teeth itch with hatred.


    Bamboo music mouth, want to help Zhao Xiaoling say a word, he had not opened his mouth, and green interrupted him, "I have nothing to do with you, you say what I will not listen to."


    Bamboo music wring eyebrows, helpless to look at Zhao Xiaoling, that meaning is very obvious, "I can''t help you, you ask for more happiness."


    Zhao Xiaoling is biting the lip petal, in the heart hate not to be able to do, but also powerless, she does not get and green, can only endure, will this tone endure.


    Nicoya looked at the three people and said to Chuyue, "they don''t divide. We can divide. Now I''m leaving Liuli country. There''s no place to go. You should take me with you."


    Zhu Le glared at her and said, "I''ll find a place for you, and you''ll live there."


    Nicoya shook his head. "I''m not familiar here. I''m not used to living here."


    Bamboo music is silent.

 Chapter 263

    "If you don''t care about me, I''ll die here. Anyway, I should have died, by Nicole''s hand."


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help clapping for nikuya. She thought she was a proud and conceited little princess. She didn''t expect that she was not bad at all when she played white lotus.


    Zhu Le twisted her eyebrows and said to her, "it''s not easy for you to leave Liuli country. Don''t you think it''s a pity to die like this?"


    "I don''t think so." Nicotine grunted.


    Bamboo music is helpless.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly had a good idea and said to zhule, "zhule, why don''t we go to the hut where you used to live together? How about company? "


    "Where did they live?" Asked Nicoya doubtfully.


    "It''s a very suitable place to live. There are few people there. It''s all wild forest, but it''s elegant and comfortable. It''s very comfortable to live in."


    Nicoya looked at chule and asked, "can I live there? Shall we go together? "


    What else can zhule say? Naturally, I can only agree.


    Three people agree, and green did not make twist, non with Zhao Xiaoling leave.


    So the three set out on their way to the place where they had lived before.


    Zhao Xiaoling said that the place where zhule used to stay was not another one that Heqing had taken her to. It seemed that they all wanted this place, so the direction of the four was exactly that place.


    It took them half a month to get there from the border.


    Half a month later, they appeared in front of the courtyard.


    The courtyard has not been taken care of for a long time. It looks a little dirty. After he Qing takes a glance, he tells Zhao Xiaoling, "go and clean it up."


    "Why me?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    He Qingleng said, "if you don''t go, you''ll die!"


    Zhao Xiaoling grinds his teeth and walks towards the hut.


    When doing sanitation, Zhao Xiaoling was still complaining about what happened to her. But after thinking about it for a while, she suddenly realized that she was the only one who could do it. Heqing couldn''t do it. And zhule, Heqing couldn''t give orders. As for the princess Liuli, it was even more impossible. She couldn''t give orders to her. Moreover, she was zhule''s life-saving benefactor Maybe it''s up to her.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling was in a better mood and worked hard to clean up.


    There are only two houses that can live in this courtyard. When Zhao Xiaoling is doing sanitation, he Qing looks at Zhu le and says, "let''s make another room, or we can''t live in it."


    Zhule, um Ying, went into the place where the sundries were put, took out the tools, and built a new house with Heqing.


    The new house needs a lot of wood, and it can''t be finished in a short time and a half. Therefore, although they are in a hurry, they have to live together before they can finish the new house.


    Living together, zhule and Qingqing have nothing to do, but Zhao Xiaoling and nicotine can''t live together at all.


    Nikuya doesn''t allow other women to appear on her bed, so she won''t be allowed to sleep in bed. But Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t want to sleep on the ground, so he quarrels with her.


    Nikoya, not to be outdone, quarreled with her.


    After their quarrel, they still sleep in the same bed.


    But two people are in bed quietly seize quilt, seize territory, fight.


    In this way, they didn''t sleep well when they shared a night.


    Nicoya didn''t sleep well at night, and she could go on sleeping during the day. Zhao Xiaoling didn''t sleep well at night, but she had to get up to cook during the day. As a result, she had no spirit during the day and almost burned the kitchen when she was cooking.


    When he Qing saw her like this, he lost his temper and warned her that if she was so careless again, he would kill her and throw her out to feed the dog.


    Zhao Xiaoling trembled with anger, but he couldn''t resist. He just picked up the pieces and went on working.


    When she was working, Zhao Xiaoling was still very resentful. After all, she had never done so much work at home. Now she is a servant and still does so much work.


    Resentment to resentment, Zhao Xiaoling began to fight the idea of escape.


    She asked them to live here with them just for the convenience of escape.


    If he Qing takes her alone, his mind will be on her. Moreover, if he is separated from zhule, he must be in a bad mood. He doesn''t have to torture her. But if he is with zhule, it will be different.


    With zhule and them, they can distract him, so it''s easier for her to escape. Moreover, if zhule can help her stop Heqing, she may be able to escape as successfully as last time.


    However, at that time, Mo qingleisure appeared in time. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for her. At that time, it was the right time, the right place, and the right people. Now if you want to escape, I''m afraid there is no such good time.


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling thinks of Mo Qingxian again. I don''t know what happened to him after I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I don''t know whether he is looking for her or whether he has forgotten her.


    If you forget her so soon, sheZhao Xiaoling suddenly felt that he had no idea of running away. If he left and found that the person he was thinking of didn''t remember her and had already started a new life, she would not be able to bear it. In this way, it''s better to be here with Qing and be his maid for a lifetime.


    This kind of negative thought came into being, and Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t do anything.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling had been like this for two days, nikuya didn''t understand, so on this day, when she was cooking, she came up to her and said to her, "are you tired? Why do you look so unhappy when you work? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at her and shook his head without making a sound.


    Nicoya blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "why aren''t you happy? Can''t you tell me? If you tell me, maybe I can help you. "


    "I I feel very sad. "


    "What?"


    "I want to leave, but I don''t know how to leave. I''m afraid that after I leave, I will go back to my fiance, who already has other women."


    Nicotine squinted and said, "your fiance has other women so easily. What else do you like him to do?"


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling is dumb.


    Nicoya raised her eyebrows and said, "there are so many good men in the world. Are you afraid that no other man will marry you? If you don''t have anyone here, go to another country, and someone will marry you. "


    Although she said strange, but Zhao Xiaoling can generally know the meaning of her words.


    She pursed her lips and murmured, "you''re right, but I just feel bad."


    "Don''t feel bad. There are so many beautiful things in the world. Don''t feel bad because of a man."


    "How many good things are there?" Zhao Xiaoling droops her eyelids, and suddenly thinks of Zhao Dagang, Zhang Yu, the child who was born not long ago, and Mo Yu. Yes, she''s right. It''s not only Mo Qingxian that she can''t give up, but also her relatives who love her.

 Chapter 264

    Isn''t it just a man? If not, she would not. If not, she would look for it again. Besides, she had never thought of finding happiness again. She had never thought of marrying a man again. She had no leisure. She just lived on her own according to what she had thought.


    I live a happy life. I don''t have to worry about cheating on my husband. I don''t have to worry about having a baby. I don''t have to worry about my child. I don''t have to look at other people''s faces. I can live a happy life.


    "You''re right, thank you." Zhao Xiaoling looks at Nicoya and thanks him.


    Nico Jia Yang lips smile, "you can think it out."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to her, "princess, can you help me leave?"


    Nicoya pursed her lips and shook her head. "I should not have the ability. That man is very powerful. I can''t beat him."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "don''t beat him, you just help me to lead him away, I can escape by myself."


    Nicoya looked at her, speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling mourned and said softly, "if you don''t want to help, forget it. After all, there is no friendship between you and me. You don''t have to help me."


    Seeing her like this, Nicoya blinked, and youyou said, "I want to help you."


    Zhao Xiaoling Mou son is bright, "you are really willing to help me?"


    Nicoya, yes.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to her, "let''s have a good discussion at night and find a chance to lead him away. I''ll run away."


    In silence, Zhao Xiaoling said, "if I can escape successfully, if I can return to my fiance, I will ask someone to send you money to repay your kindness, but if I don''t return to him, then I won''t let someone send me."


    Back to Mo Qingxian''s side, there is mo Qingxian there. It''s OK for her to disclose her news. Heqing can''t find her to settle the accounts again, but if she doesn''t come back to him, she is looking for death to disclose her news.


    Nicoya nodded, "OK, we have an agreement."


    Zhao Xiaoling, well, no more.


    She secretly made a decision. If she came back to Mo Qingxian and found that there was another woman beside him, or she didn''t remember her, she would leave alone and no longer have any relationship with him. If not, she would go back to him.


    After making a deal with Nicoya, that night, Zhao Xiaoling discussed the escape with Nicoya.


    In order to ensure the success of the escape, Zhao Xiaoling secretly thought for a long time, and then told nikuya the way, let her do it.


    Nicoya nodded that he knew.


    After a night''s sleep, Zhao Xiaoling got up early the next morning to cook.


    Nicotine stayed in bed for half a morning until it was not far from lunch time, and then she got up lazily.


    After she got up, she went out of the house and took a look at Heqing and zhule, who were still building a new house, and opened her mouth to them.


    "Heqing, zhule, should we go shopping?"


    "What do you want to buy?" Chule looked at her and said.


    "I don''t have any clothes, I don''t have any jewelry, and I don''t have any shoes or socks. I want to buy all these," she snorted


    Bamboo music silent, "well, after lunch, go shopping."


    Nicoya raised her lips and said, "I''ll go out with you and buy without them."


    "I''m with you." He Qing spoke immediately.


    Nicoya looked at Heqing and frowned, "what are you doing out with us?"


    He Qing nodded his eyes, "what you spend is all my silver. Am I not qualified to be with you?"


    Nicoya frowned and looked at chule.


    He didn''t have any silver on him at all. All the silver he used to eat during this period was taken out by He Qing. As soon as Zhu Le''s mood changed, he coughed softly, "it''s better to take him."


    Nicoya hesitated and nodded.


    After lunch, they are ready to leave. He Qing is afraid that Zhao Xiaoling will take the opportunity to leave when they go out. So before he leaves, he points her acupoints to make her unable to move, so he follows them.


    He Qing didn''t know. After a short walk, Zhao Xiaoling packed up and left the yard.


    After leaving the courtyard, she immediately went in the opposite direction to the direction they left.


    This time, she escaped without any problems.


    After successfully arriving at a small town, Zhao Xiaoling changed his men''s clothes and rented a carriage with all the money he had left to head for the capital.


    That day, after they went back, Heqing saw that Zhao Xiaoling was not in the courtyard. He lost his temper and said he wanted to catch Zhao Xiaoling and kill her.


    Seeing that he was so angry, Nicoya yelled at him, "why do you want to catch her and kill her?"


    And green sneer, "with my pleasure."


    "You Barbarism


    He Qing looked at her, voice cold, "you take us away, she left, is not you and she discussed?"


    "So what?" Nicoya didn''t mean to hide it at all.And green Mou a sink, rush past to choke her neck, "you seek to die?"


    "He Qing." Bamboo music called him in a deep voice.


    He Qing glares at him, his eyes are cold.


    Zhu Le took a breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t do it to her, otherwise, I won''t read the old love."


    And green sneer, "she let go of my people, you let me not start?"


    Zhu Le twisted his brow and gently shook his sleeve. "She shouldn''t have been here. You shouldn''t have imprisoned her like this."


    "Don''t tell me whether I should or not. I only know that she has let go the people who help me now!"


    "I can take her place. I''ll help you do what you want." Chule made a sound without hesitation.


    And green wring eyebrow, "you do?"


    Zhule nodded, "yes, I do."


    After a pause, he said in a warm voice, "I promise I can''t do worse than that girl."


    "You just want a worker. As long as someone replaces you, you should be able to let her go?"


    "Cheap." He Qing disdains to speak.


    Bamboo music silent, did not answer his voice.


    He Qingmeng let go of nicotine and hissed, "then you can cook."


    Chule nodded, looked at Nicoya and said, "go back to your room and have a rest."


    Nicoya shook her head. "No, I want to work with you."


    Zhule wanted to say something, but Nicoya didn''t give him room to speak, so he directly dragged him into the kitchen.


    Nikoya has never done any work at all. She can''t do anything except dress herself. In such a situation, letting her work is tantamount to making trouble for her.


    Originally, it''s good for zhule to cook alone. After all, when he was a killer, he used to cook for him and Heqing. This would be mixed with nicotine. A good meal makes porridge. Not to mention, the dishes are salty, salty and sweet. How strange and strange the taste is, it''s hard for people to eat.


    When he Qing had dinner, he took a look at the prepared food and looked at zhule coldly.

 Chapter 265

    Bamboo music clear, explained to him, "the next meal will not be made like this."


    Heqing Leng hum, his cold eyes glare at Nicoya.


    Nicotine snorted, disdaining him and ignoring him.


    He Qinghui sneered, ate a few mouthfuls at will, and left the table.


    After he left, zhule said to nikuya, "princess, don''t do anything for me, or we won''t have a good meal in the future."


    Nicoya''s eyes were red. "Do you dislike me? If I can''t be a princess, I can''t even be an ordinary person. What''s the point of living like this? "


    Zhu Le choked, helped his forehead, and said after a moment of silence, "if not, I''ll tell you how to do it, OK?"


    Nicoya, um, "OK."


    After taking a few mouthfuls of food with chopsticks, zhule suddenly looks at Nicoya and says, "Mingming and Qing help Zhao Xiaoling point before going out. Why can she still walk? Did you really let her go? But you followed us all the time and didn''t find you left. "


    Nicotine blinked and said with a smile, "I really let her go. I''ll discuss with her. I''ll take you out and she''ll run away."


    "But I don''t know why she can walk after being punctured."


    Bamboo music picked pick eyebrow, "why do you want to let her go?"


    "She looks desperate. I pity her."


    A proud princess.


    Bamboo music squints, also need not think about what reason.


    Stroking his chin, he said, "how do you know he Qing will go out with us?"


    He couldn''t figure out this. When she said she was going out, she didn''t plan to take Heqing, if he didn''t take the initiative.


    "That''s what Xiaoling said." Nicoya answers with her head tilted.


    Zhu Le twisted her eyebrows and asked, "how can she know he Qing will follow us?"


    Nicoya shook her head. "I don''t know. That''s what she said anyway."


    Why can she guess so accurately?


    Zhule couldn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    On a distant road, Zhao Xiaoling sneezed. She reached out and rubbed her nose. She thought to herself, does anyone miss her?


    I don''t know if I miss her or not. If I do, she just comes here.


    Sighed a voice, Zhao Xiaoling blinked an eye, Xin Kui this time she clever, guessed and green will point her acupoint, and early made the defense, sealed the acupoint, otherwise this time she can''t escape.


    I don''t know what will happen to Heqing and zhule after she leaves. Anyway, the next thing is their love and hatred, which has nothing to do with her. She, the fourth person, shouldn''t appear in front of them. The farther she leaves, the better. It''s just right for them to pester each other. No matter who they are with or who is injured, they deserve it, which has nothing to do with her.


    However, she secretly adds a little oil to nicotine. After all, she helps her, and men and women are the best. Men and women are against the common customs. It''s better for zhule to be with nicotine.


    When her thoughts fell, Zhao Xiaoling could not help sighing heavily. She had to worry about silver again. Why didn''t she think of going back to get some silver when she went to the capital? She was in such a hurry to get there, only to find that it was inconvenient to have no silver. Without silver, she would not be able to stay and have a good meal. She had to drive all night, or she would have to stop the carriage to have a rest.


    Just as Zhao Xiaoling sighed, a fight broke out in front of him.


    Zhao Xiaoling a spirit, immediately lift the car curtain to look out.


    Now it''s dark, only the sound can be heard in the fighting place, and people''s faces can''t be seen clearly.


    The coachman seemed to feel the danger. He stopped the carriage and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "young master, let''s find a place to have a rest. There seems to be a fight in front of us. I don''t know who it is. It''s inconvenient to go there."


    Zhao Xiaoling had already suffered from the past, so when she heard the coachman''s words, she answered without hesitation, "OK, let''s go quickly. Let''s find a place where they can''t see and rest. When they stop, we''ll consider whether to leave."


    The coachman, eh, drove the horse to the woods by the side of the road.


    In the dark of the night, their carriage didn''t get too close, and those who fought didn''t find the carriage at all, so no one bothered them.


    After the carriage stopped, Zhao Xiaoling listened carefully and found that the fighting could still be heard. However, she was not flustered at this meeting. Now they are hiding. As long as these people do not search carefully, they will not be found.


    I don''t know how long the fight lasted, and then Zhao Xiaoling stopped when he was shaking his mind.


    After stopping the fight, Zhao Xiaoling pondered whether or not to continue the journey.


    Keep on going, for fear that those who fight have not gone, for fear that they are evil, for fear that something will happen.


    If you don''t keep going, you can''t stay out all night like this, can you? I don''t know what''s in the dark. It''s not good if there''s any poison sneaking in to hurt people.


    When Zhao Xiaoling hesitated and struggled, the coachman outside suddenly said to her, "young master, I''m going to make it convenient for you to stay for a while.""Go ahead."


    Zhao Xiaoling spoke quickly.


    When she answered, she heard the coachman go away.


    In the wild, alone, it''s quiet here. Zhao Xiaoling feels that it''s not much better than when she was in the cemetery. She shrinks her neck and hugs her body tightly. She seems to be afraid that when she is relaxed, some unknown creature will come towards her.


    Plop.


    When Zhao Xiaoling was tight, a man suddenly ran into the carriage and fell into it.


    "Who?" Zhao Xiaoling stares at the person who falls, and his brows are tightened tightly.


    This person does not know whether dizzy, did not respond to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, slowly took out the fire fold and lit the fire.


    After lighting up, she saw the man who fell in the carriage. He was a bloody man. He looked terrible. There were many wounds on his body.


    This man should have passed out.


    This kind of thought came out of his heart. Zhao Xiaoling poked his face and looked at his face.


    This face is a little familiar. Although his face is covered with blood, the outline of that face is a little familiar.


    Who is it? Is it someone she knows?


    Zhao Xiaoling wiped his face with his sleeve.


    After wiping his face clean, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help taking a breath. He was Yi Ling!


    How did he get hurt like this? Why are you here? Shouldn''t he be on the border?


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip, put out the fire in his hand, dragged him into the carriage, and dragged him into the carriage.


    She dragged Yi Ling into the carriage and the coachman came back.


    After coming back, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "young master, I feel that there is no more fighting in that fighting place. Shall we go now?"

 Chapter 266

    Zhao Xiaoling thought of Yi Ling''s situation and said without hesitation, "if you want to find a town to settle down."


    "Well." The coachman, eh, should drive the horse away immediately.


    On the way, Zhao Xiaoling helps Yi Ling feel his pulse and finds that although he seems to be seriously injured, his life is not in danger. He doesn''t care about him, but searches him.


    Now she has no silver in her hand. If she wants to settle down, she can only take his silver.


    When searching, Zhao Xiaoling''s heart was still murmuring, "I hope you don''t blame me. I did this kind of dirty thing just to save you."


    After searching, Zhao Xiaoling successfully found a silver bag from him.


    There is not much silver in this silver bag, just a few Liang, but it is enough to settle down.


    With the silver, Zhao Xiaoling was relieved and sat down waiting for the coachman to find a place to stay.


    Fortunately, they found the inn within two quarters of an hour.


    At the door of the inn, the coachman told Zhao Xiaoling to get out of the carriage, but Zhao Xiaoling said to the coachman, "help me carry this man out."


    The coachman didn''t understand


    Zhao Xiaoling lifted the driving curtain and said to the driver, "a man climbed onto the carriage. He was injured."


    The coachman took a look inside the car. It was really bloodstained, and there was a man who didn''t know his life or death.


    The coachman frowned. "When did this man get into the carriage? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "When it''s convenient for you, I don''t think it''s necessary to say it."


    Coachman you you way, "childe is to save him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I know him."


    The coachman was clear and didn''t ask any more. He took Yi Ling out of the carriage with her and carried him into the inn.


    When entering the inn, the innkeeper didn''t want to let them in, for fear that the man would die in the inn. But Zhao Xiaoling said that he was still alive and would never die, and he gave them twice as much as the room money before the innkeeper allowed them to stay.


    He carried Yi Ling to the inn, but didn''t put him on the bed. Zhao Xiaoling asked the coachman to put Yi Ling on the ground. Then he asked Xiao Er to get some water. He asked the coachman to clean Yi Ling, and then he simply bandaged him. That''s how he got him on the bed.


    After Yi Ling is settled, Zhao Xiaoling orders Xiao Er to buy some medicine for the wound. He helps Yi Ling deal with the wound again. That''s all.


    After finishing Yi Ling''s work, Zhao Xiaoling opens a room for himself to sleep.


    After a night''s sleep, Zhao Xiaoling woke up the next day and went to Yiling''s room to see him.


    Hearing the news, Yi Ling immediately opened his eyes.


    See Zhao Xiaoling, easy to make puzzled way, "how can you be here?"


    "Remember what happened to you yesterday?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Yi Ling nodded, "remember."


    "The carriage you climbed yesterday is mine."


    Yi Ling said, "so you saved me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, I saved you. Why are you in such a place and fighting with people in the middle of the night?"


    Yi Ling nodded and didn''t answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "even if I don''t answer, I won''t ask. Since you wake up, I''ll tell you that I don''t have any silver on me, so I''ll take your silver to stay in the Inn and buy medicine."


    Yi Ling immediately reached out to touch his clothes and found that all his clothes had been changed.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, "your previous clothes were all broken and blood, so I asked someone to change them for you."


    Easy to make hang eyes, "that silver used also used."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said with a smile, "Mr. Yi, in addition to telling you about taking money, I have to say that since you wake up, I''ll go first. I''m still in a hurry."


    She was about to leave the room.


    Yi Ling stopped her, "where are you going?"


    Zhao xiaolingdunbu, "has anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Easy to make light answer, "however, some things I don''t understand."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you say that Gu qingjue was your prime minister?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him suspiciously, "and then?"


    "Then why did he marry someone else?"


    Zhao Xiaoling trembled and looked at him with round eyes, "what do you say?"


    "You don''t know?" Yi Ling picked his eyebrows.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his teeth, "why do you know he wants to marry someone else? Who is he going to marry? "


    Yi Ling took a breath and said slowly, "the emperor married me. I believe everyone in Sheng Ming knows that the general is going to marry his daughter-in-law, and this man is the princess today."


    Zhao Xiaoling clenched his hands and looked solemn.


    Yi Ling looked at her like this, blinked and said slowly, "why don''t you know? Why do you look like you don''t know about it at all? "


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said in a gloomy voice, "this has nothing to do with you!"Yi Ling said, "it really has nothing to do with me, but you saved my life. If you can, I will repay you. If you need any help, I will help you."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no need."


    After a few steps, she suddenly felt dizzy. She bit her teeth. Before she could find something to help her, she fainted.


    "Dr. Zhao!" Yi Ling screamed, he hissed, slowly got up from the bed, walked to Zhao Xiaoling, picked her up and sent her to the bed.


    Put her on the bed, easy to make expressionless went outside, called small two to come over, let him to find a doctor.


    Xiao Er leaves in response.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, the doctor was found by him.


    After the doctor came to the room, he helped Zhao Xiaoling to pulse, and then looked at Yi Ling, "young master, your wife just hasn''t fully recovered from her old injury, and she is short of breath, so she passed out in a coma. It doesn''t matter. Take good care of her and she will be OK."


    Yi lingzheng was ready to explain that she was not his wife, but when the words came to his mouth, he was stunned and swallowed them, and said faintly, "I know."


    Well, the doctor, with a slight cough, motioned him to come out with the money.


    Yi Ling looks into his eyes and immediately knows what he means. He touches his body and finds that there is no silver in the place where the silver is put. Then he thinks that Zhao Xiaoling has taken his silver away.


    He hesitated and went to the bedside to search Zhao Xiaoling''s clothes.


    Find out his money bag on her, and Yi Ling gives it to the doctor and sends him away.


    Seeing off the doctor, Yi Ling fixed his eyes on Zhao Xiaoling and said, "did you recover from the old injury? What''s going on? Why are there any old wounds? "


    Zhao Xiaoling naturally can''t answer him, she has been in a coma.


    Yi Ling stares at Zhao Xiaoling''s bedside for a long time. Seeing that she hasn''t waken up, she finds Xiao ER and asks him to serve the meal.


    After eating, he sat at the table quietly waiting for Zhao Xiaoling to wake up.

 Chapter 267

    I thought she would wake up in two or three hours, but I didn''t want to. This was the whole day. Zhao Xiaoling didn''t wake up, just like she was going to sleep.


    When it was dark, Yi Ling saw that Zhao Xiaoling didn''t wake up. He gritted his teeth and directly pushed her, "doctor Zhao, wake up."


    Push a meeting, see she still did not respond, easy to make squint, hand toward Zhao Xiaoling people to pinch.


    After being pinched for a while, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly opened his eyes.


    See him pinch his own people, Zhao Xiaoling fiercely open his hand, "what do you do?"


    Yi Ling blinked and said, "you didn''t wake up all day after you were in a coma. I was worried about you, so I pinched people to wake you up. That''s all."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips. "I slept all day?"


    Yi Ling Ying said, "one day, it''s almost dark since I woke up."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, murmured, "the original time passed so fast."


    Yi Ling looked at her and whispered, "you Are you all right? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Yi Lingmo said to her, "doctor Zhao, do you still want to leave here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound.


    Yi Ling said, "I don''t know what happened to you, I don''t know where you are going, but you make me a little worried, so I want to follow you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and was about to speak. Yi Ling said, "if you don''t take me, you can, but you have no money. Are you sure you can walk?"


    Zhao Xiaoling felt on the body and found that the silver bag was missing.


    Yi Ling squinted and said, "I''ve got the money back. First, I don''t have the money to pay for your diagnosis. Second, if I don''t have the money, I can''t do it at all."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled, "since you want to follow me, then you can follow me."


    It doesn''t make sense to have ready-made money. It''s difficult to earn money by herself. If you want to see a doctor in a new place to earn money, you have to start again. It''s not a problem to start again. The problem is that she doesn''t want to spend that effort to earn money.


    Yi Ling Mou a Shan, Chong she way, "that you go to let small two take some things to eat first, you have not eaten a day, and, tomorrow we are going to leave here?"? You should tell me in advance where to go


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes drooped and murmured, "where can I go? I''ll see it tomorrow. I''ll go to Xiao Er first and let him serve me food."


    Words fall, she climbed out of bed, out of his room, went to a room.


    Into the room, she did not call small two, but confused went to the bed to sit down.


    Where are you going? She doesn''t know. Now she doesn''t know. Before, she wanted to go back to the capital and Mo Qingxian. Then she wanted to see if he had left her behind, or if there were other women. If it was one of the two, she would leave alone and return to Zhao Dagang and live in peace.


    However, before she came back to him, she knew that he was going to marry another woman. Is it necessary to go back now? Do you want to go back?


    She didn''t know. She knew he was going to get married. What else would she do? Shame on you? Let everyone know that she was abandoned by him?


    Ha, ha


    She can''t do it. She can''t do it.


    But if she didn''t go, she left, and she felt very reconciled. She felt that she had a hard time to live again, so she left a man, and left the man who loved her deeply?


    Even if He really wants to marry another woman. Even if he doesn''t want her, she should hear him say it. Otherwise, how can she be reconciled?


    Yes, maybe, hearing him say this kind of words, she will feel sad, but only in this way will she die, right?


    She didn''t know whether she was persuading herself or comforting herself, overturning and overturning what she thought. Finally, she made a decision.


    She wanted to see him, see him get married with her own eyes, hear him say to her, don''t like her, want to marry another woman.


    After making the decision, Zhao Xiaoling gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that what he had imagined would suddenly become true in a flash. He really forgot her so soon and planned to start his new life. Are men so untrustworthy? Is it true that no one in the world will love someone forever? Even if she disappears, even if she dies?


    This night, Zhao Xiaoling did not eat anything, she sat in bed for most of the night, and then fell asleep in the extreme sleepiness.


    After she fell asleep, she woke up early.


    Because of something in her heart, she couldn''t sleep well when she thought about it. She woke up soon after she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that it was almost dawn and she just got out of bed.


    After cleaning in the room, Zhao Xiaoling went to Yiling''s room and knocked on his door.


    Yi Ling didn''t wake up. When she knocked on the door, his voice was hoarse.


    "Who?""It''s me. Get up. Let''s go."


    "So early?" Yi Ling looked outside and twisted his brows.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, it''s so early. Get up quickly."


    Although Yi Ling didn''t want to get up early, he didn''t want to refute Zhao Xiaoling, so he slowly got up, dressed, washed and combed his hair.


    When we can start, it will be two and a quarter of an hour later.


    Zhao Xiaoling in this period of time called small two ready to pack buns, in the easy to make to see her, she directly took the packed buns to the outside of the inn.


    After Yi Ling paid for the house, he went out of the inn.


    To the inn door, see the door only a carriage, not Zhao Xiaoling, easy to make do not want to go toward the carriage.


    In front of the carriage, he opened the door curtain of the carriage and saw Zhao Xiaoling in it. Yi Ling got on the carriage and said, "where are we going?"


    "The capital."


    Yi Ling, well, he said no more.


    Zhao Xiaoling gave him the bun in his hand and said to him, "have you ever dealt with your injury? What do you think? "


    Yi Ling took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and nodded, "I''ve dealt with it. I''ve bought the medicine and changed it."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make any more noise. He just looked at a certain direction, as if his soul was out of his body.


    Yi Ling looked at her like this and said softly, "doctor Zhao, I don''t have much money on me. If we go to the capital, we should save some money on the way, otherwise it won''t be enough for a while."


    "Oh." She murmured, the voice a little misty.


    Yi Ling shook his head and said nothing more.


    It took a few days to get to the capital from here. Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know if it was intentional. It took them about ten days to get to the capital.


    After arriving in the capital, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Yi Ling and said to him, "let''s find an inn first."

 Chapter 268

    Yi Ling glared at her and coughed, "I don''t think we have a chance to find the inn."


    "Why?"


    "Four words." Yi Ling didn''t tell her directly, but only vaguely.


    "Four words?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, silent for a long time, mouth, "can''t be in the pocket shy?"


    Yi Ling nodded, "you are so smart."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled a white eye, "then get off the carriage, let''s find a place to settle down."


    "Good."


    After Yi Ling answered, Zhao Xiaoling said something to the coachman and got out of the carriage with him.


    After they got out of the carriage, the coachman immediately drove the carriage away.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Yi Ling, "let''s see if we can earn some money, and then go to the inn to settle down."


    Easy to make eyes flashing, want to say what, but finally did not say.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t look at him, so she didn''t know what he meant. She pursed her lips and walked forward, searching for opportunities to make money.


    Yi Ling follows her silently.


    One before the other, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly dodged to avoid one.


    Yi Ling looked at her action and saw that she came out slowly after the man left. Yi Ling went to her and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you hiding? Who are you hiding from? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, shook his head, "no one to hide."


    To whom? Is it so obvious?


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and looked at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling said to her with an evil smile, "do you think I''m a fool? So you didn''t even want to explain the facts to me? Just fooling me? "


    "I I didn''t She came back with a guilty conscience.


    Easy to make light way, "don''t lie, you lie too not serious."


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Yi Ling said, "if you can''t cheat people in the future, don''t cheat. Either you don''t tell the truth, or you just tell the truth, you know?"


    "You don''t have to teach me." Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips with a cold voice.


    Yi Ling Yang raised eyebrows, "I don''t want to teach you, but I can''t help seeing you like this."


    Zhao Xiaoling dropped his eyes and didn''t answer his words.


    Yi Ling came up to her ear and said to her, "I don''t think it''s easy to earn money, otherwise I''ll go to a remote place to rob a man and ask him to give us some money to stay?"


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that when he came to talk, her ears itched. She pushed away his body and said to him, "you stay away from me and talk."


    Yi Ling squinted and said, "how can I be so far away when I say this? How can I live when I''m heard? "


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said coolly, "do you still know that you can''t live when people hear you? How can you do such a robbery? "


    Yi linglao said, "I''m short of silver now. What''s wrong with robbing some money? I don''t want him to take as much money as we can live in. "


    "Why don''t you make such a claim about robbery?" Zhao Xiaoling is a little speechless.


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "I''m a bandit, so I''m right about robbery. Is there a problem?"


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "are you really a bandit? Then why did you come from the frontier to the place where I met you and fight with people in the middle of the night? "


    Yi Ling squints his eyes and opens his mouth leisurely. "It''s not easy to live in that place, so I''ll move it, OK?"


    "As for fighting in the middle of the night..." His voice hesitated.


    But for a long time, Leng did not say the reason.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks puzzled, "how about fighting with people in the middle of the night? You haven''t said that yet. "


    Yi Ling said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I met these people in the middle of the night. They provoked me, so I fought with them. That''s all."


    "I think you think I''m a fool." Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes and disdained his voice.


    Yi Ling shrugged, "if you don''t believe it, I''m telling the truth anyway."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs. The fact he says always makes her feel that it''s not a fact at all. When she hears it, it''s a lie. But she can''t figure out what he''s doing.


    After a moment''s silence, Yi Ling said to her, "if you don''t agree with me, how can I make money?"


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted and took him directly to a drugstore. Then he told the drugstore manager that he wanted to borrow his place to help people see a doctor.


    The shopkeeper listened to her saying that she would give her share and let the patients buy medicine in his shop. She said nothing.


    There is no doctor in his pharmacy. As soon as Zhao Xiaoling sets the table and sits there, someone comes to ask if she is a doctor and whether she can see a doctor.


    Zhao Xiaoling see business, busy should be, "yes, I can see a doctor."


    The man answered and sat down on the chair at her desk and asked her to help him with his pulse.


    After breaking his pulse, Zhao Xiaoling directly reported the prescription to the shopkeeper, asked him to take the medicine, and then asked the patient to pay the money.The doctor looked so forced that he said to her, "is there no prescription?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said calmly, "there is no prescription. There is nothing to write for the time being, but my prescription will not have any problem. If there is any problem, please come back to me. If you are not at ease, you can also let other doctors see if there is any problem with the medicine."


    The doctor, oh, should say that he paid the money and medicine to the shopkeeper, took the medicine and left.


    After he left, Yi Ling immediately went to the shopkeeper and asked for some money for the treatment.


    After several patients were treated in this way, Zhao Xiaoling and his family had some money to stay. Yi Ling wanted Zhao Xiaoling to leave now and stop helping others to see her. But the shopkeeper left her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can stay with me for a day. I want less. I just want you to stay a little longer, OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that he didn''t earn much just now, so he agreed to it and continued to sit and see the doctor.


    When they came, it was estimated that it would be almost noon, so the time for seeing a doctor was one day, but in fact it was only half a day.


    It''s very good to spend half a day. Zhao Xiaoling only thinks that after seeing several patients, the time will pass.


    When it was dark, she said goodbye to the shopkeeper and left with Yiling.


    When they got out of the drugstore, they found the inn.


    At night, after eating, Yi Ling comes out alone and wants to see the prosperity of the capital. Who knows that after a few steps, he is bumped.


    After the man hit him, he immediately lay down on the ground and yelled at him, "Oh, you killed me."


    Yi Ling saw that the man who hit him was an old lady in her fifties and sixties. She covered her heart with a look of suffering. It seemed that she had been hit seriously.


    Soon some people around looked at him, then pointed to Yi Ling and said that he had hit someone.


    Yi Ling glared at the old lady and said coldly, "I didn''t hit you. You hit me yourself."


    Seeing his refutation, the old lady said to him, "you bumped into me and denied it. Originally, I wanted you to pay a few money to settle the matter. Now I want to drag you to see the official."

 Chapter 269

    The old lady put down the words and said to the people beside her, "good hearted people, please help me to take him to see the official. I''ll let the official punish him."


    The people next to each other looked at each other, no one came forward to drag easy to make.


    There''s no way. They''re tall and big. They don''t seem to be easy to be provoked. They don''t dare to be strong.


    Seeing this, Yi Ling sneered, "I didn''t bump you. Even if I go to the official, I''m not afraid. If you have the courage, you can go with me to see the official."


    Looking at him, the old lady gritted her teeth and pointed to him, "you rascal, it''s reasonable for you to bump into me. I won''t let you go today."


    Easy to make cold hum a, past to grasp her to lead a way, "go, see an official to go, I pour to see how you don''t let me off."


    The old lady was picked up by him like this, and immediately yelled, "you let me go, you let me go."


    Easy to make unmoved, calm with her to go.


    The old lady panicked and cried out, "help, help..."


    Soon after her voice fell, someone came out to meddle in the business.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yi Ling looks at the person who is speaking to him.


    He''s a young boy.


    He raised his lips and said with a sneer, "the old lady bumped into me and said I bumped into her. Now I''m going to take her to see an official."


    When the old lady saw that this man was in charge of this matter, she immediately cried at him and said, "young master, I''m wronged. He bumped into me and didn''t admit it. He still bit me back here, and even pulled me to see the official. Young master, you have to decide for me."


    The young master glanced at Yi Ling and then looked at the old lady. His eyes were cold. "I can''t tell which one of you is true and which one is false. Let the officials judge."


    When the old lady saw him saying this, she said, "young master, I can''t tell him. Please don''t let him take me to see the official. I''m afraid that the official people are afraid of him and won''t listen to my truth. Please help me."


    The young man glared at the old lady and said, "you can let her go. Since she doesn''t want to see an official, you can let her go when it doesn''t happen."


    Yi Ling said with a sneer, "she said I bumped into her, but she didn''t dare to let me take her to see an official. This is obviously guilty."


    "I''m not guilty. I''m just afraid that an old woman can''t tell you."


    "Yes? Are you afraid that you can''t tell me, or are you afraid that your lies will be revealed when you see an official? " Easy to question.


    The old lady blinked with guilty heart. After counting her breath, she suddenly covered her heart and said, "ouch, I''m in pain. I''m in pain."


    Yi Ling wrung his brow, "it''s really painful and fake painful. I''ll tell you when I show you the official."


    The old lady covered her heart and said, "I tell you, I''m not feeling well now. If anything happens to me, I''ll depend on you. You can''t leave without a hundred eighty taels of silver."


    Yi Ling was about to say something when the young man suddenly said, "I remember there is a way to cure heartache. I''ll find something to help you cure it."


    Then he looked around and asked for a gold hairpin. Then he said to the old lady, "I heard that if I prick my heart with a gold needle, it can stop my heartache. Although the gold needle is thicker, it should also work. I''ll have a try."


    When the old lady saw that his thick gold hairpin was going to stab her in the heart, she immediately cried out, "you want to kill people."


    The childe raised his lips and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. You can''t die. Don''t cry. Just bear it for a while."


    Words fall, he raises a hand to throw toward her heart.


    The old lady struggled hard, took off her easy hand, and then ran, "I don''t do it, I don''t do it..."


    Seeing her go far away, the young master narrowed his eyes and gave her back to the person who borrowed her. He said, "young master, it''s OK."


    Yi Ling glared at him, "how do you know she''s cheating?"


    The young man said with a smile, "normal victims are eager to see the official. Who doesn''t want to see the official? If he doesn''t want to, it only means that he is not a victim, but a liar. "


    Yi Ling nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your help."


    The young master nodded, "it''s just a little help."


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "what a hand lift. Many people are looking at it helplessly and are not willing to help."


    The young man said nothing.


    Yi Ling said, "my name is Yi Ling. What''s your name?"


    "Yiling?" The young master twisted his brows and suddenly exclaimed, "are you the bandit?"


    Easy make Mou son a MI, "roving bandit?"


    "Who are you? Are you the one I robbed


    The childe''s eyes sank and said, "my name is Zhuo Tian, who was robbed by you. Do you remember that you robbed a carriage. There was a little lady on the carriage. Her voice was very nice. Finally, she gave you all the silver on us. You let us go."


    Yi Lingyang chuckled, "so you are the companion of the little lady."Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows. "You are a vagrant. How can you come to such a place? Are you not afraid to die? "


    Yi Ling said calmly, "you know I''m a bandit. Why don''t you let people catch me? How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Zhuo Tian sneered, "it was in the frontier, it was your territory, I don''t have to fight you, but this is the capital, this is my territory, am I afraid to talk to you?"


    Easy to make smile, "you say this well, you this person interesting."


    Zhuo Tian snorted, "less nonsense, what are you doing here?"


    Yi Ling shrugged, "I''m not going to do anything. I''m following the little lady."


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes narrowed, "what do you say? Little lady? You mean Zhao Xiaoling? Is that the little lady in the same carriage with me


    He said this with great excitement.


    Yi Ling looked at him, "what''s the problem? Why are you so excited? "


    "Where is she? Take me to see her


    Yi Ling raised her eyebrows, "tell me first, why did you hear me say she was so excited?"


    Zhuo Tian youyou said, "I thought she was dead."


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and said in a deep voice, "if you want to say it, it''s a bit complicated, because her identity and my identity have to be said."


    "I know that her husband is Gu qingjue, a general. As for you, I don''t know."


    "How do you know that her husband is Gu qingjue?" Zhuo Tian looks at Yi Ling in surprise.


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "you don''t know, I met her in the border area later. She helped me and saved me, so I know her identity as my husband."


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes sank and said, "I''m the legitimate son of the emperor''s younger brother, and also the son of the world. Because my mother was ill, I asked her to help my mother see a doctor. Unexpectedly, it caused the people in the house to kill her. They sent someone to attack her."


    "That''s why you think she''s dead?"


    Zhuo Tian Ying said, "it''s almost like this. When she had an accident, her husband looked for her everywhere. Finally, we found the body of the secret guard protecting her in the mass grave, but we didn''t see her body."

 Chapter 270

    "We don''t see her body, but we don''t think she''s likely to be alive."


    Yi Ling squinted and said, "she died, so she married someone else?"


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Seeing him like this, Yi Ling said coldly, "why don''t you talk? Are you not willing to tell me, or can''t tell me? It''s really hard to say that she married someone else in such a short time after she died. "


    Zhuo Tian took a look at him and said, "I''m not very clear about this. I''m not familiar with her, so I don''t know what happened."


    Words fall, pause next, Zhuo Tian way, "can you take me to see her?"


    Yi Ling shakes his sleeve and turns away.


    Although he doesn''t make a sound, he doesn''t mean to refuse. Zhuo Tian''s heart is happy and immediately follows Yi Ling.


    After returning to the inn, Yi Ling walked to the hotel room.


    At the door of Zhao Xiaoling''s room, Yi Ling reaches out and knocks on the door.


    Soon the shutter opened.


    Zhao Xiaoling opened the door and saw Yi Ling, wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "Dr. Zhao!" Zhuo Tian appears behind Yi Ling and screams.


    Zhao Xiaoling see him, face a change, immediately close the door, intend to avoid him, Zhuo day but timely stretched out his hand to support the door.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Zhuo Tian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling wants to close the door. She finds that he can''t close it. She is annoyed. She simply opens the door and enters the room.


    Zhuo Tian immediately followed him.


    Seeing this, Yi Ling followed in and closed the door with his backhand.


    When the door closed, Yi Ling said to Zhao Xiaoling, "is he the one you want to hide in the daytime?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound.


    But Zhuo Tian said, "do you see me in the daytime? Why are you avoiding me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his head, still silent.


    Yi Ling saw this and said, "if you don''t say it today, I''m afraid it''s too late. I suggest you say it."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and looked at Zhuo Tian, "yes, I want to avoid you, because I don''t want to see any of you! I just want to find Mo Qingxian quietly, and then ask him if he doesn''t want me, if he really wants to marry another woman! I can''t let anyone know that I''m back. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will be humiliated if he says something heartless at that time. I don''t want to see people laugh at me! "


    Zhuo Tian moved his lips and looked a little complicated. "I won''t laugh at you."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned bitterly, "so what? I still don''t want you to know I''m back. "


    "At the beginning, what happened? Why do you survive? Why did you come back now? " Zhuo Tian murmurs questions.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "what''s the point of asking me now?"


    Zhuo Tian wrung his eyebrows, "I just want to know, I just want to know, I feel guilty for you, I killed you, I killed you like this."


    "You did it?" Zhao Xiaoling squinted.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "yes, I hurt you. If I didn''t go to see you and let them kill you, you won''t be killed. I hurt you."


    "Who are they?"


    "Those in the palace, my brothers." Zhuo Tian murmurs.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "sure enough, some things can''t be avoided. I escaped the pursuit of people in your palace for the first time, but I can''t escape the second time."


    Zhuo Tian''s expression of pain, "I''m sorry for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said faintly, "don''t you want to know what happened? Why can I survive? Why do I come back now? I can tell you


    Zhuo Tian looks at her and quietly waits for her to speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and told him everything about his survival.


    Finally, she said, "when don''t I want to come back after I survive? But I don''t have the ability to come back at all, and I don''t know what kind of way to send the letter back. I''m afraid that he will be angry and kill me. "


    Zhuo Tian moved and looked at her, "Dr. Zhao, I hurt you. No matter what you ask me to do, I will."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "then you tell me, is it true that he wants to get married?"


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "it''s true."


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately shed tears, a sad look.


    Zhuo Tian twisted his brow and said, "what''s the reason for this? I don''t know. I heard that the emperor married me, so I wanted to ask him, but he didn''t see me. I was refused several times."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said to him, "can you bring him to see me alone?"


    Taking a breath, she covered her heart and murmured, "I want to ask him if he doesn''t want me. I want him to tell me that he''s going to marry another woman."


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips and said, "what you think, I''ll do it for you. I went to the general''s house to find him yesterday. I must see him and bring him out to see you."Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip wry smile, "thank you."


    Zhuo day wring eyebrow, want to say what, don''t know how to say.


    After a meeting, he said, "what else can I do for you? If so, you can tell me that I can do whatever I can. "


    Zhao Xiaoling is shaking his head, intend to say no, easy to make way, "yes, take silver."


    "What?" Zhuo Tian looked at him in amazement.


    Easy to make light cough a way, "we have no silver on the body, the silver that lives inn is she sees a doctor to earn."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to send money back to the government."


    Easy to make Yang lip smile, "send more, trouble."


    Zhuo Tian said, "doctor Zhao, do you want to live in my other hospital?"


    "Why do you want to go to your other home?" Zhao Xiaoling stared at him coldly.


    Zhuo Tian murmured, "it''s not good to live in an inn. People come and go, and the service is not considerate. I want to compensate you. Living in another hospital is the best way."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and nodded, "OK."


    Zhuo Tian ah next, then doubt to see to her, "what do you say?"


    "I said," OK. "


    Zhuo Tian is a little excited, "are you going to live in my other hospital?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "plan, you''re right. People come and go here. It''s not good to live here. If someone you know comes here to see me, it''s not good. I don''t want people to see me."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "then I''ll take you to another hospital. There is no one else in my other hospital. Now you can live in it."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling, "let''s go, let''s move to his other home."


    Yi Ling said, "I''m going to pack up, and then we''ll leave after paying for the house."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, sent him away, packed up, and then followed Zhuo Tian out of the inn, to his other home.


    Zhuo Tian''s other courtyard is not big, but it''s not small. It looks like a quadrangle.


    After they were taken to another hospital by him, they were soon asked.

 Chapter 271

    Zhuo Tian looked at the housekeeper of the other hospital and said faintly, "I''ll take two friends to live here for a few days. You''d better take care of them. Don''t make any difference, or I''ll ask you."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t say much and asked him to take them to the room to have a rest.


    The housekeeper answered and took them to their respective rooms.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t follow them. He watched them disappear and left the other hospital.


    It''s better in the other courtyard. It''s very quiet here. I can hardly hear the sound outside when I stay in the room.


    After sitting in the room for a while, Zhao Xiaoling felt sleepy, so he lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Yi Ling didn''t sleep as early as she did. After entering the room for a long time, he went out of the room again and wandered in the yard for an hour before returning to the room to have a rest.


    This night, Zhao Xiaoling had no dream and woke up early. He woke up at dawn.


    Open eyes, looking at this strange room, Zhao Xiaoling twisted eyebrows, got up and walked toward the dressing table.


    There is a big bronze mirror on the dressing table. Zhao Xiaoling looks at the person in the mirror and shows a bitter smile. The person in the mirror is completely different from the person she opened her eyes on for the first time.


    Now she is only half of her original weight, and her appearance has completely changed.


    It took her such a long time to become so thin from her round figure, but it seems that no matter what she looks like, her ending has not changed.


    Don''t want her man, or don''t want her.


    Oh, what''s the use of a beautiful face? I don''t know what men really like? I don''t know if she can find the man she likes after leaving Mo qingleisure, or if she really doesn''t find the one she likes in her life.


    She was hurt once and thought that she would not love again, but finally she chose to love. Who knows, she was hurt again. Is this reincarnation? Is this the reincarnation of things in the world?


    If only such a constant reincarnation, then she is willing to cut off the green silk, no reincarnation!


    She picked up the scissors on the table, picked up the hair on her head and cut it slowly.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    After a while, the door was knocked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the door, put down the scissors, went to the door and opened the door.


    The door opened. Seeing Yi Ling standing at the door, she said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to tell you to change into a woman''s dress. Didn''t you tell that Shizi to bring your husband to see you yesterday? It''s not good for you to see your husband in this dress, is it


    "Although your men''s clothing is also feminine, it''s easy to expose it, but in front of your husband, your women''s clothing is more attractive to him, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said coldly, "what''s the difference? If he really cares about me, what''s the difference between whether I''m a man or a woman? If he doesn''t care about me, what does it matter to him if I''m a man or a woman? "


    Easy to make complexion, do not know what to say.


    He looked at her for a while, and suddenly said, "what''s the matter with your hair?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "cut it."


    Yi Ling glares, "what do you want to do? Why cut your hair? "


    "If you''re not happy, you have to cut it, can''t you?"


    Yi Lingshen said, "it''s not worth cutting your hair for a man. He doesn''t want you. Can''t you marry someone else? Why cut your hair for a man? "


    After taking a breath, Yi Lingding said, "I can''t. I don''t have a daughter-in-law when I marry you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and asked, "do you like me?"


    Easy to make a light cough, "anyway, don''t hate."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "will you die for me?"


    Easy to make Zheng ran, "what do you say?"


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "if you can''t die for me, I won''t marry you."


    Yi Ling frowned and said, "if you want to get married, as long as your husband is willing to treat you, why do you have to die for you?"


    "It''s only good for me. I don''t know when it will be bad for me, but if they are willing to die for me, they will cherish me and give their lives to my men..."


    Her words suddenly stopped, thinking of Mo Qingxian.


    He seems to be the man willing to give his life to her, but what? How long after she died, he would marry another woman. What''s the difference between him and Fu LV?


    The difference between Fulu and him is that Fulu may never like her. A man like him is better. At least she doesn''t feel so heartless. Mo Qingxian is even worse. He was so affectionate to her before, but now


    Yi Ling youyou said, "if you have an accident, I will try my best to save you, but I don''t want to give my life to a little woman. I like a person and don''t have to give my life to her. You are wrong."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, didn''t talk to him, and went back to the dresser, took the scissors and slowly cut his hair.Yi Ling was stunned for a while before she followed him in. After entering the room, she saw that she was cutting her hair with scissors again. Yi Ling reached out to grab the scissors in her hand. Zhao Xiaoling avoided him and suddenly looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Yi Lingshen said, "don''t cut it. Are you going to become a nun?"


    "You don''t have to be a monk to cut your hair."


    "What do you do if you don''t become a monk and have your hair cut?"


    "I think it''s too long to be cut short, isn''t it?"


    "Body hair skin, by the parents, how can you say cut cut?"


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "I''m too lazy to tell you anything."


    She cut her hair again.


    Easy to make want to grab the scissors in her hand, Zhao Xiaoling direct mouth, "you don''t grab, if accidentally hurt not good."


    Yi Lingshou was afraid that the scissors would hurt her, so he didn''t rob her any more. He just said, "your husband hasn''t come yet, and you haven''t met him yet. How do you know that he really doesn''t want you? How do you meet him after you cut your hair? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, warm voice way, "I don''t cut too short, just cut a little."


    Yi Ling youyou looks at her with a helpless look. "I find that if a woman has a dead brain sometimes, it''s impossible for others to say anything."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him coldly, ignored him, and continued to cut his hair.


    The hair on the head is cut to only three inches on the waist. Zhao Xiaoling looks at Yi Ling and says, "help me get water. I want to take a bath."


    Yi Ling, um Ying, went out of the house and asked someone to fetch water to give Zhao Xiaoling a bath.


    It''s not easy to ask for water in the morning. It took the people in the kitchen a quarter of an hour to get the water she asked for.


    After the water came, Zhao Xiaoling took off his clothes and took a bath in the tub.


    When she took a bath, she saw the wounds on her body. Although these wounds are OK now, the scars are all left on her body. Basically, these scars can''t be eliminated and can only be left on her body forever.


    Such scars, I do not know if men will mind, will not feel ugly.

 Chapter 272

    Oh, what does she think? If Mo Qingxian doesn''t marry her, she will break off the relationship with him, and she won''t marry another man. Naturally, she doesn''t have to care whether the people next to her will feel ugly.


    It took her half an hour to take a bath. The water was so cold that she came out of the tub, wiped her body and put on her clothes.


    Put on the clothes, she took the white towel to wipe her hair, just a little bit.


    It took her half an hour to dry her hair, and then she simply tied it up.


    After a haircut, it''s very fast and easy to bundle your hair. Zhao Xiaoling deeply feels that it''s right to cut her hair.


    After tying his hair, Zhao Xiaoling opens the door and finds Yi Ling standing at the door.


    She was stunned, "what are you doing standing here?"


    Yi Ling blinked and said, "I''m afraid you''ll do something you can''t think of, so I''ll stay out all the time."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "if I really can''t think of it, how do you know when you stay outside?"


    "You''ve been moving. I can hear you."


    "It''s impossible. Can you hear me wiping my hair?" It''s just that the bath can be heard.


    Yi Ling nodded, "yes, there is a slight sound."


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at his ear.


    After counting the breath, he said, "are your ears so smart?"


    Yi Ling said faintly, "the eyes and ears of martial arts practitioners are very smart, otherwise, they will be easily injured."


    Zhao Xiaoling leans on his chin and thinks that there are all kinds of strange people and strange things in the world. It''s not surprising that his ears are smart.


    Thinking slightly, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said in a deep voice, "although I may be abandoned, I will not die because of a man."


    "You''ve cut all your hair." Yi Ling stares at her not too long hair.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his sleeve and said in a voice, "my hair cut didn''t hurt my body. It''s harmless. How can it be a problem?"


    "Body hair skin, accept it..." Yi Ling just said half of this and was interrupted by Zhao Xiaoling, "well, it''s just a haircut. What''s the big deal? In some places, it''s very common for women to have haircuts. Those women are not nuns with bare heads. Don''t use such ink, OK


    "Bareheaded but not a nun?" Yi Ling looks at her strangely.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    Easy to make squint, "which kind of place has this kind of person?"


    "In a foreign country, I was taken to Liuli country before? That''s what they have there. "


    Yi Ling blinked and sighed, "I think I have more knowledge. It seems that my knowledge is just a frog in the well."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said with a smile, "if you don''t travel thousands of miles, don''t say that you have much knowledge. You can''t see a lot of things here. If you want to see more knowledge, you have to go out and see more things outside."


    Yi Ling nodded. At last, he suddenly said to her, "do you want to eat?"


    How fast he jumps.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought after flash, shaking his head, "do not want to eat."


    Easy to make droop eyelids, slowly mouth, "really don''t want to change a dress?"


    Then he said, "it''s out of the ordinary for you to talk about a woman''s voice in this man''s suit. If you didn''t know the Pearl like me, you would probably be the rootless man."


    "Eunuch?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling nodded, "yes, you are dressed in men''s clothes. You look different from women''s clothes, but men can be women. So if you can''t tell whether you are a man or a woman, you are likely to think you are a eunuch."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "come with me and buy a set of women''s clothes."


    At the beginning, men''s clothes were just for the convenience of traveling. After all, they were alone, and they were to avoid the tracking of He Qing. In case he asked someone, she seemed to be a man and would not be exposed immediately.


    Yi Ling answered and left the other hospital with her to buy Women''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Tian got up early and went to the general''s house early in the morning.


    Every time he goes to the general''s house, Zhuo Tian always says he wants to see Mo Qingxian, so he is refused to enter the general''s house. But this time, Zhuo Tian is smart and says he wants to see the old general.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t know what he came from, so he met him naturally.


    When Zhuo Tian saw Gu Zhenxiong, he saluted him and said, "Zhongyi Hou, I''ve come to see you. I want to see general Gu."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him in a light voice, "so? Do you want me to take you to qingjue? "


    Zhuo Tian was stunned and said softly, "if Zhongyi Hou is willing, you can take me. If Zhongyi Hou doesn''t want to run, I will go by myself."


    "What do you want to do when you come to him?"


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes twinkled and said, "I want to tell him about doctor Zhao."


    "You mean ling''er girl?"


    Zhuo Tian nodded.


    "What are you going to tell him?" Gu Zhenxiong asked in a deep voice.Zhuo Tian pulled his lips and made no sound.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and frowned, "I don''t want you to see him for her."


    "Why?" Zhuo Tian doesn''t understand.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered for a while and said, "she''s dead. It''s meaningless for you to go to him again for her. It will only make him unhappy."


    "She..." Zhuo Tian wanted to say something, but in an instant he thought of Zhao Xiaoling''s words and immediately swallowed the words he wanted to export.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw that he wanted to talk and stop. He thought he wanted to say something for Zhao Xiaoling. He sighed and said, "Shizi, I hope you can understand me. I just hope he can be good. I don''t want anything to happen to him. The past has passed. He just wants to live well."


    Zhuo Tian voice dignified way, "loyalty and righteousness wait, please let me meet with him, I can say nothing, just take him to a place."


    "You don''t say anything, just take him to one place? What are you doing? " Gu Zhenxiong didn''t understand and looked at him.


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips, "I won''t do anything to hurt him. I just want you to help me."


    Gu Zhenxiong twisted his eyebrows and made no sound.


    Zhuo Tian murmured, "Zhongyi Hou, don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe it, you can follow me, and I promise to do nothing. "


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "come on, I''ll show you to meet him."


    Zhuo Tian said gratefully, "thank you for your loyalty and righteousness."


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t say much. He took Zhuo Tian to the room where Mo Qingxian was.


    Two people have no words all the way, soon arrived at the door of the room where Mo Qingxian is.


    Standing at the door of the room, Gu Zhenxiong was silent and called directly, "qingjue."


    The voice fell, and soon there was movement inside. Mo Qingxian went to the door and opened it.


    He looked at Gu Zhenxiong one eye, light tone voice, "grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong looks at Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo Tian looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "general Gu, I''ve come to see you. I hope you can go to a place with me."


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and said without hesitation, "don''t go."

 Chapter 273

    Zhuo Tian gritted his teeth, "I beg..."


    His words haven''t fallen down yet, Mo Qingxian says again, "don''t go."


    Zhuo Tian stares at him, "you say again?"


    "I said, no!"


    Zhuo Tian rushes over and wants to hit him, but Mo Qingxian avoids it quickly, and doesn''t let him touch any of it at all.


    Zhuo Tian sees this and attacks him immediately.


    Mo Qingxian raises his red lips and sneers. With such a state, he fights with Zhuo Tian.


    He is superior to Zhuo Tian in martial arts. After a fight with him, Zhuo Tian shows defeat and is clumsy everywhere.


    But even so, Zhuo Tian didn''t give up the idea of losing. He was beaten back several times, and beat himself several times. He got up tenaciously to fight with him.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked dignified when he saw him like this. What made him so stubborn that he had to take him?


    Seeing that Zhuo Tian was beaten for two quarters of an hour, his face was black and blue. In the end, he could hardly stand up and wanted to attack Mo Qingxian. Gu Zhenxiong immediately grabbed Zhuo Tian and said, "enough."


    Zhuo Tian took a look at him and growled, "please let me go."


    Gu Zhenxiong screwed his eyebrows and said in a dignified voice, "I''ll let him go."


    Words fall, he looks to Mo Qingxian way, "you follow the son to a place."


    Mo Qingxian''s cold eyes looked at Zhuo Tian and shook his head, "don''t go."


    Gu Zhenxiong said displeased, "don''t you even listen to your grandfather?"


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "I don''t want to go, and I don''t want to listen to anyone''s words."


    Gu Zhenxiong trembled with anger, but he was helpless.


    Zhuo Tian said angrily, "please let me go."


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned tightly and didn''t let him go. "Shizi, since he won''t go, don''t insist. Let''s go."


    Zhuo Tian shook his head, "no, I have to take him today, I have to!"


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered and said, "Shizi, if you have to insist, then you will kill me."


    "Zhongyi hou..." Zhuo Tian looks at him with gnashing teeth.


    Gu Zhenxiong said faintly, "take it as if I begged you."


    Zhuo Tian hen looks at Mo Qingxian, pulls out his hand, and coldly brushes his sleeve away.


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, looked at the expressionless Mo Qingxian below, shook his head and stepped away.


    He didn''t take Mo qingleisure to see Zhao Xiaoling. Zhuo Tian was very unwilling. After leaving the general''s house, he rushed to the palace to see the emperor.


    After meeting the emperor, he said directly to the emperor, "Uncle Huang, nephew Huang wants to ask you something."


    Zhuo Dingkun glared at him and said, "what do you want to ask me for?"


    Zhuo Tian youyou said, "nephew wants to ask general Gu to come out, but he doesn''t want to come out with nephew Huang. Nephew Huang begged uncle Huang to issue an imperial edict to let him come out with nephew Huang."


    Zhuo Dingkun squinted and his voice was light. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "nephew Huang naturally knows."


    Zhuo Dingkun said in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know how ridiculous you are? Now take back what you said. I can take it as if I haven''t heard of it! "


    "Nephew Huang is not mischievous. Nephew Huang has something to offer him, but he refuses. Nephew Huang has no choice but to do so."


    Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes were cold. "If you ask him, he won''t, will you come to the palace and ask me?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you still say that you are not joking? It''s not nonsense. Why do you want to come to me because the other party won''t? What do you think the edict is? Is it the cabbage on the street? Anyone can buy or sell? How dare you say that you are not a fool when you ask me to issue an imperial edict for such a trifle? "


    Zhuo Dingkun''s face was gloomy and his words didn''t take any temperature.


    Zhuo Tian bit his teeth and said, "Uncle Huang, nephew Huang knows that nephew Huang is wrong, but nephew Huang..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhuo Dingkun, "enough, you know what else to say? Get out of the palace. I don''t want to see you now. "


    "Uncle Huang..." Zhuo Tian wanted to say something. Zhuo Dingkun called the eunuch directly and told him, "take him to me and throw him out of the palace."


    "Yes."


    The eunuch who comes in answers, politely asks Zhuo Tian to leave, and threatens him. If he doesn''t leave obediently, he will let the bodyguard come.


    Zhuo Tian looks at Zhuo Dingkun and wants to say something, but he looks cold and doesn''t seem to care about him. He droops his head and turns away from the imperial study.


    After he left, Zhuo Dingkun patted the table and said in a deep voice, "it''s getting more and more ridiculous. He actually found me because of this. I don''t know how Ding Lang taught his son how to raise him like this!"


    Leaving the palace in vain, Zhuo Tian sits on the carriage with a gloomy look on his face.


    Now what? Yesterday, he vowed to help her and take Mo qingleisure to see her. Now, he can''t fulfill his promise. She must think he''s unreliable, right?


    It''s ok if she thinks he''s unreliable, but this time he owes her. How can he let her down?After hesitation, Zhuo Tian went to Gufu to see guzhenxiong.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t want to see him at first, but he was afraid that he would do something wrong, so he was taken into the mansion to see him.


    Seeing Gu Zhenxiong, Zhuo Tian kneels to the ground without saying a word.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes sank and said, "what is Shizi doing?"


    Zhuo Tian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "I think Zhongyi Hou knows what I want to do."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s face was very ugly, "aren''t you embarrassing me? I''ll ask him to go with you if I can, but he won''t listen to me, and you can see that. "


    Zhuo Tianding said, "I know zhongyihou must have a way. Please help me."


    Gu Zhenxiong shook his head. "You don''t understand. Qingjue has changed. He is very different from before. If I forced him before, he would go, but now..."


    Zhuo Tian tightened his brow, "I don''t believe that there''s no way to wait for him."


    "If there was a way, I would not have stopped you like that before." Gu Zhenxiong spoke sincerely.


    Zhuo Tian clenched his fist tightly in his hand, "is there really no way for Zhongyi Hou?"


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him, "how many times do you want me to say? If I have a way, I''ll... "


    Later, he didn''t say anything. He suddenly stopped talking and looked at Zhuo Tiandao, "Shizi, can you tell me what makes you so stubborn that you have to take him away?"


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips and was silent for a long time. He said, "I owe someone. I want to take him to see that person. This is what I promise. I have to do it."


    "Who is that man? Is it worth the trouble? " Gu Zhenxiong looks puzzled.


    Zhuo Tian shook his head. "I don''t want to talk about this person."


    Gu Zhenxiong stroked his beard and said slowly, "it''s the person you owe. Why do you have to come to qingjue to let him see that person? Is it clear that... "


    Afraid that he would guess, Zhuo Tian said hastily, "it''s just because she admires general Gu, so she wants to see him, and she and I promised to take general Gu to see her."

 Chapter 274

    "Is this man a woman?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    Zhuo Tian nodded.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him, kept silent for a long time and said to him, "if you must take qingjue to see that person, there is only one way to try."


    "What can I do?"


    "Take me away, and then tell the people in your family that you have taken me hostage, and then ask qingjue to rescue me."


    "How can I do this? How can I do this kind of disrespectful thing to the loyal and righteous Hou in order to let the ancient general go out of the house?"


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted at him and said, "why not? You''re willing to kneel down and beg me. Why can''t you do this


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. "Absolutely not. You can''t do this kind of thing. It may affect my family."


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "for the sake of your persistence, I''ll go with you, and then ask someone to inform qingjue and ask him to find me. If he doesn''t go, he''ll wait to collect the body for me."


    "Zhong Yi Hou, what does that mean?" Zhuo Tian asked.


    "I threaten him with death. You don''t have to hold him. Is that all right?"


    Zhuo Tian lowered his eyes and murmured, "can we only use this method to get him out of the house?"


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at Zhuo Tian and sighed, "he won''t listen to me. There''s no other way. He can only do this. Even so, it''s not necessarily that this method can work."


    "Why is he like this now?"


    Gu Zhenxiong looks complicated and doesn''t speak.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Zhenxiong said, "Shizi, it''s settled. Let''s go."


    "No Zhuo Tian shook his head and refused.


    Gu Zhenxiong was puzzled and said, "why not? Now I don''t need you to hold me. Why don''t you? "


    Zhuo Tianding said, "I don''t want to use such a shameless way, and..." He can''t take him to see Zhao Xiaoling.


    Gu Zhenxiong opened his mouth to say something. Zhuo Tian suddenly got up and said, "I''m sorry, Zhongyi Hou, it''s hard for you. I''ll go first."


    Gu Zhenxiong hasn''t responded yet. Others have left the room and disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zhenxiong twisted his brows, with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    Why do you want to take him out of the house so firmly, and why don''t you want to help him like this? What did he hide from him?


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Xiaoling and Yi Ling went out of the house, they went shopping for a long time and bought a white dress.


    This women''s dress is not that kind of luxurious satin, just very common white coarse cloth, and there is no style, it looks very ordinary.


    Yi Ling didn''t understand why she bought such clothes. When she got out of the clothes shop, she said to her, "why do you want to buy such women''s clothes? Now we can buy better women''s clothes. If you want to see your husband, you should dress better, right


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and said faintly, "I''m an ordinary woman. I was born in an ordinary family. I used to wear clothes made of this kind of cloth. Why should I wear better for him now? I don''t want to buy clothes that don''t fit me for him. "


    Yi Ling said, "even if you buy this kind of cloth, you won''t buy white cloth, will you? It looks like a funeral. "


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and whispered, "maybe it''s really mourning."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s a day to see off my former feelings and celebrate my former feelings. Then, it''s OK for me to buy a white one."


    "You..." Yi Ling wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "let''s go back and wait to see when he will arrive."


    Yi Ling pulled his lower lip and said coolly, "go back and buy something. I want to eat something."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "buy it. You can buy whatever you want. Anyway, it''s not our money now."


    Yi Ling nodded and took her to the restaurant, where she ordered a few meals to pack, and then bought some cakes and pickles.


    After buying these, he took Zhao Xiaoling back to Zhuo Tian''s other courtyard.


    Back to other hospital, Yi Ling took food to his own room.


    Zhao Xiaoling changed his men''s clothes into women''s clothes, and then waited for Zhuo Tian''s arrival in the room.


    However, Zhuo Tian didn''t come all the time. From morning till night, he didn''t see a trace, not to mention the ink leisure he said he would bring.


    Why? Why didn''t he come?


    Zhao Xiaoling tightening brows, she suddenly roared, "Zhuo Tian, you liar!"


    Her voice fell, and the room was suddenly pushed away.


    "I''m not a liar."


    Zhuo Tian appears at the door. He looks at her with a complicated face.


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "what about people? What about others? You said you would bring him to see me, but you didn''t bring him now. How dare you say you didn''t cheat me? "


    Zhuo Tian you you way, "I want to bring him to see you, but he does not come with me, I begged the old general is useless."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows, obviously did not believe it.Zhuo Tian murmured, "it''s true. I even went to the palace to ask Uncle Huang. However, uncle Huang felt that I was making a fool of myself and didn''t allow me."


    After taking a breath, he whispered, "I didn''t do it for you. I have no face to see you. I didn''t intend to appear if you didn''t call me."


    "Are you here all the time?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "I have come to the other hospital for a long time. Not long after you came back, I came, but I didn''t dare to see you."


    "How could he not move at all?" Zhao Xiaoling murmured.


    Zhuo Tian shook his head. "I don''t know the reason, but it''s a fact. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look with me. He really has a very cold attitude, saying that he won''t go out with me. I even had a fight with him for it."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at his face. There were some traces on his face.


    Is what he said true? Why did Mo Qingxian become like this? Even if he died, he suffered, not even Gu Zhenxiong asked not to move him, right?


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Xiaoling doubts a voice.


    Zhuo Tian first shook his head, and then said, "I only know that the old general mentioned it. He said that the old general has changed. Now it''s very different from before."


    "Why is it like this? It''s impossible to change so much just because I''m dead. " Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth.


    Zhuo Tian looked at her, "it''s not impossible. If a person is hit hard, it may change a lot."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said coldly, "it''s just because I''m dead that he''s like this. Can you tell me why he wants to marry another woman in such a short time when I''m dead? If I am really hit so hard, how can I marry another woman in such a short time? "


    "This..." Zhuo Tian blinked and said to her, "is it because he wants to forget you that he decides to marry another woman?"

 Chapter 275

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Tian and said solemnly, "if it''s you, if your beloved woman dies, you''ve suffered a great blow. Will you choose to use this way to heal the wounds in your heart?"


    Zhuo Tian shook his head. "Naturally, I will not. I will accept other women for a long time. Or I will find a place where no one is and stay alone."


    "Even if you think so, why do you think he would make such a decision?"


    Zhuo Tian curled his mouth, "people are different. You can''t compare me with him."


    "People are really different, but there are many similarities between people. People often make the same choice, for example, let men choose power or beauty. Most men will choose power, because beauty is easy to get if they have power."


    Zhuo Tian looked at her and shook his head, "no, I won''t choose power."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrows, "you will choose beauty? You need to know that beauty is only temporary. One day, beauty will not exist. If you have power, you can enjoy beauty at least for a period of time. "


    Zhuo Tian was stunned, silent, and said, "there is something wrong with your choice."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Zhuo Tian thought about it and said slowly, "you can''t define choice as beauty and power. You should say, power or the woman you love. Between the two, I believe at least half of the women will choose the woman you love."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I''m not wrong. Beauty and power are two choices. Normal men will choose power. They think the same way as I do. Don''t deny it. If you are between the best beauty and the highest power, you will definitely choose the highest power."


    "I..."


    "Don''t change my proposition just to refute me. I mean beauty and power, whether it''s the woman you love or not."


    "I just want to say that people''s choices are the same."


    She said clearly enough, Zhuo Tian had no words to refute.


    He was dumb for a long time and said to her, "OK, I admit, you''re right, OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "I want to know why he became like this."


    "There''s only one way." Zhuo Tianding speaks.


    "To see him?" Zhao Xiaoling light voice.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "yes, it''s the only way now."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and shook his head. "No, I don''t want to see him. I can''t help but disturb anyone to see him."


    Zhuo Tian hesitated and said to her, "do you want to wait for an opportunity? I believe we can find the right opportunity. "


    Zhao Xiaoling wry smile, "this will disturb you."


    Zhuo day Mou Guang Shan Shan, "this is not to disturb, I am willing, willing to."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, it''s settled. Before I find a chance to see him, I''ll live in your other hospital."


    Zhuo Tian answered, "good."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "let''s go. It''s late. It''s time for you to go back to the mansion."


    Zhuo Tian squints and leaves after saying goodbye to Zhao Xiaoling.


    He walked with his front foot, and his back foot appeared at the door of Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "can you help me, young master Yi?"


    "You said


    "I want to change face, I want to be something else."


    "Yes." Yi Ling blinked his eyes. "I''ll write a letter and let the person who changed your face come here to help you change your face. It''s probably a few days."


    "Well, before that, I won''t see anyone. Go out and cover your face."


    "Why


    "I''m afraid that if I stay for a long time, people will bump into me. I don''t want anyone to know that I''m back."


    "I''ll send you a letter, urgent."


    "Thank you."


    Yi Lingding said, "this is what I should do. You save me, and I deserve to repay you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "please go out and close the door."


    "I''ll give you something to eat. You haven''t eaten in a day."


    "How do you know I haven''t eaten all day?"


    "I''m in the room next to you. Except just now, your door hasn''t been opened."


    Zhao Xiaoling eyes a MI, sweep to him, "that you already know Zhuo Tian to come?"


    Yi Ling blinked without making a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I know someone, but I don''t know who it is. I don''t feel the need to tell you."


    Zhao Xiaoling brushed his hand, "go and give me some light ones, thank you."


    Yiling answers. Go out and close the door.


    About a quarter of an hour, he came back with the food.


    After putting off his food, he left immediately and sent a letter.


    ¡­¡­The opportunity to see ink is not so good.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t wait for any chance before Yi Ling''s arrival. During this time, she was bored in the room every day. She simply asked Zhuo Tian to find a zither player to teach her how to play and compose.


    The zither player is ruyuege. Her name is rose. She is very good at zither. Although she is a zither player, she has taught many ladies.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw rose for the first time, she was surprised by her appearance. She was very beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy, and with the air of dust.


    She couldn''t figure out how such a beautiful woman could be willing to do art in a place like the moon Pavilion. It was only one day when Rose taught her to play the piano that she showed a touch of lovesickness that she realized that she was there to wait for a person who was ungrateful.


    This person met rose a few years ago. At that time, she was first sold into the moon Pavilion. With his help, rose was not forced to be a prostitute.


    After meeting rose, the man vowed to redeem her to be his wife. Rose waited for him for a month. Instead of waiting for him, she waited for the news that he was away from home.


    After that, a few years later, she changed from a servant girl to a famous craftsman, but he never came back.


    "You have been waiting for him for seven or eight years, and you still have to wait?" The next day after hearing the story of the rose, Zhao Xiaoling asked aloud when he saw that the rose was showing the color of Acacia again.


    Rose looked at Zhao Xiaoling one eye, eh should, "want to wait."


    "Is it worth it?" Zhao Xiaoling didn''t understand, "just because you and he met seven or eight years ago, just because he said he wanted to come back to redeem you as his wife, you have been waiting for him in this building. Is it worth it? You wasted years of youth waiting for him, is it worth it? "


    Rose nodded, "it''s worth it."


    She is a very gentle woman. She looked at her with a smile in her eyes and said, "I wait for him with sweet thoughts. Every day I wait, I live a very sweet life. Why is it not worth it?"


    "He didn''t come back for such a long time. Either he died or he got married and had children. Do you think it''s worth it?"

 Chapter 276

    Rose nodded again, "it''s worth it."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "how is it worth it?"


    "I think it''s worth it. I don''t regret it. I''m willing to wait for him for my hope. It''s he who gives me hope. It''s he who makes me not look like that. He''s the one who redeems me. I think it''s very worthwhile to wait for him."


    "It''s just a temporary help. Why should we have no regrets?" Zhao Xiaoling''s voice is a little complicated.


    Rose smile, "the world is so big, so many people, can pull you out of the pit, but one or two, you just can meet him, was saved by him, that is the biggest lucky, such lucky let me meet, I only feel happy, only feel happy, why to complain, why to regret?"


    "Even if it costs so much?"


    "No matter how much you pay for it, it''s the same."


    "You are stupid." Zhao Xiaoling murmured.


    Rose stroked the string, voice light, "I''m not stupid, I don''t think I''m stupid, you think I''m stupid, in fact I live better than you, I always know what I think, know what I want, it''s girl you, you seem more confused than me."


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    Rose nodded her eyes. "Girl, you have something on your mind. It''s very important. Although I don''t know what it is, you must have something you can''t figure out."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, did not expect a person to teach her for a few days can see through her, her mind is too exposed.


    "You''re right. I can''t figure out something. I can''t get the answer, so I''m very upset."


    Rose smile, "some answers, perhaps in your heart, but you do not want to face it."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said calmly, "girl, you''re wrong. If it''s really in my heart, I must know, but I really don''t know."


    Rose shrugged, "girl, do you want to learn piano?"


    Zhao Xiaoling a Zheng, "want, you teach."


    Rose didn''t move, just looked at her and said, "girl, you have a lot on your mind. You can''t learn to play the piano well. If you want to learn something, you must think and be willing to learn it well. If you are like a girl, it''s hard to learn it well."


    "Then come and talk to me every day."


    Rose looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "how lonely is the girl? She needs a skill to come here to talk with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to talk to her about it, but she changed the topic and said, "can you tell me the name of the person you are waiting for?"


    Rose nodded. "He called away from the sky."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "if one day I meet him, I will tell him that someone is waiting for him here and let him come back to see you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "I have a question to ask." Zhao Xiaoling looks at her.


    Rose gently swing sleeve, staring at her, "girl want to ask directly ask."


    "How long are you going to wait for him?"


    "All my life."


    "It''s a pity." Zhao Xiaoling sighed.


    "What a pity? Do you think it''s a pity that I''ve never married in this building? "


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    Rose gently covered her lower lip and opened her mouth leisurely. "I''m in the moon Pavilion. I eat and drink very well. There are several maids waiting on me. I don''t have to be angry with my parents in law or be careful with my husband. I can do anything I want. What''s my pity? If I really get married and have a bad life, will the girl feel sorry for me? "


    When Zhao Xiaoling thought of Fulu and her failed marriage, she sighed. She was right. If she got married, she would have a miserable life. In this way, it would be better not to get married. At least it would be a pity. But if it was a pity, it would be a pity.


    "What does that man look like?" Zhao Xiaoling asked again.


    Rose thought for a while and said slowly, "I am I can''t remember him for a moment


    "It''s common sense not to remember. He didn''t know you very long, but you''ve been waiting for him for seven or eight years. Maybe he''s standing in front of you and you don''t know him."


    Then Zhao Xiaoling suddenly looked at Rose and said, "you Are you really waiting for him? "


    Even that person can''t remember. Are you really waiting for that person?


    Rose suddenly looked at her and nodded, "I''m really waiting for him."


    Silent a few times, she complexion of the mouth, "although can''t remember him, but he gave me the memory is still, I really is waiting for him."


    Yes, she doesn''t even care if someone will come back, just waiting for him. This shows that she is not waiting for that person at all, just waiting for the feeling. Or, this is the reason she finds for herself to live. Otherwise, she is afraid that she doesn''t even have the heart to live.


    Mind Fang Luo, Zhao Xiaoling decided to change the topic, "I''ll ask you one thing."


    "You said


    "If one''s beloved dies, one''s temperament will change greatly, and he will immediately turn around and marry another woman?"


    Rose said with a smile, "it''s impossible.""Not even you?"


    "Is that what you can''t think of?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Xiaoling was stunned.


    After a meeting, he admitted with a bitter smile, "yes, that''s what I can''t figure out."


    Rose did not ask deeper, but thought for a while and then said, "there should be an internal cause. If you want to know, ask that person."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded. Before he could say anything to her, Yi Ling called her.


    "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She found that there was a man beside Yi Ling, who was the one who had been easy for her.


    With a flash of eyes, Zhao Xiaoling said to rose, "girl, I have something to do. Please come back first today."


    Rose nodded, said goodbye to her and left.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling went to Yiling and said, "it''s finally here."


    Yi Ling Yang lips smile, "go, go into the room."


    "Well."


    Yi Ling has long written in his letter about the reason why he wanted the person to come, so he prepared the materials, and after entering the room, he directly helped Zhao Xiaoling get up.


    Zhao Xiaoling let him change his face.


    Half an hour later, when his face was finished, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something. Chong Yiling said, "if I wash my face, it''s gone. If I want to keep it like this, do I have to wash my face or do it again every day?"


    If this is the case, then the transvestite master can''t leave. He has to help her transvestite once a day.


    The person who changed his appearance took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "if you want a long-term one, you can, but the material is not easy to make."


    Zhao Xiaoling fixed way, "as long as you can get, how much money, you open."


    This easy person looks to easy make, easy make nod, "you open casually."


    "Ten thousand taels of silver, give it to me, and I''ll help you find materials, and then I''ll make it for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and asked, "how long will it take?"


    The man thought for a while and said, "four or five days. If you have money, it can be very fast. After all, no matter what kind of materials you use, you can buy them with money."

 Chapter 277

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and said, "please look for Shizi."


    Yi Ling nodded, so he went to the palace to find Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo Tian often goes to other hospitals to see Zhao Xiaoling, and Yi Ling has been to the palace several times, so this time he goes to the palace, it''s easy to see Zhuo Tian.


    See Zhuo day, easy to make a bit also unambiguous said his purpose.


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and said, "what are you talking about? Ten thousand taels of silver? "


    Yi Ling, um, Ying.


    Zhuo Tian said, "what do you want so much silver for?"


    "She works."


    Zhuo day helpless way, "useful I also can''t take out."


    Easy to make cold way, "you this promise big king mansion, ten thousand Liang silver all can''t take out?"


    Zhuo Tian coughed softly, "this palace is my home, but it''s not mine. I''m not the master here."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You mean you can''t take it out?"


    Zhuo Tian''s face was a little serious. He gritted his teeth for a long time and said to him, "let me think of a way."


    Easy to make nod eyelids, the old God in the way, "how long?"


    "This..."


    Zhuo Tian was good at the index and said, "just five days."


    Yi Ling rolled his eyes, "do you want ten thousand taels of silver for such a long time?"


    Zhuo Tian murmured, "I''m not sure I can take it out."


    Yi Ling


    With a cold hum, he said, "I''ll go back and tell her."


    Zhuo Tian brushed his hand, "then you go."


    Yi lingcai didn''t take two steps, Zhuo Tian caught up with him, "forget it, I''ll explain to her myself."


    Yi Ling shrugged and ignored him.


    Zhuo Tian left the palace with Yi Ling and went to another courtyard.


    To other courtyard, Zhuo Tian strides to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    After knocking on the door, she pushes open the door of her room, but Zhuo Tian doesn''t see Zhao Xiaoling. She is a strange woman in her room. The woman''s face is exquisite and pretty good, but somehow, it looks strange.


    "Who are you?" Zhuo Tian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, pick eyebrows, "don''t recognize me?"


    The sound


    Zhuo Tian was shocked and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "how can you become like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "it''s easy to look."


    Zhuo Tian tut tut said, "I didn''t expect it could be like this."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Zhuo day reaction comes over, looking at her way "you want ten thousand Liang silver?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Zhuo Tian light cough a way, "you this want of silver is too much, I temporarily half can''t take out, so want you to give me a few days of time, let me think of a way, see can take out."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and made no sound.


    Zhuo Tian thought that she was not happy, and even said, "don''t worry, I will get the money you want. Even if I borrow it, I will borrow it for you."


    "If you can''t take it out, it''s OK." Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I have my own way."


    Zhuo Tian looks at her, "what can you do?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Zhuo Tian youyou said, "I will try my best to get you ten thousand taels of silver."


    "I said it. If I can''t take it out, it''s OK."


    "But..."


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "there is no need to force yourself."


    What Zhuo Tian wants to say, Zhao Xiaoling said, "you go, I want to think of a way to see how to take this ten thousand taels of silver."


    Zhuo Tian opens his mouth, but he wants to stop talking. A moment later, he suddenly thinks, go to gather together first, and then come directly to her with the silver. He doesn''t have to promise now. It''s a surprise for her if he can take it out at that time. If he can''t, she won''t be too disappointed.


    The idea falls, Zhuo day um should, "that I left first."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    After seeing him go away, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Yi Ling standing behind him for a while and said, "I want to go out once."


    Easy to make pick eyebrow, "want me to follow?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, you should greet your friend. He was arranged to have a rest in the room."


    Easy to nod.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say any more and left the other courtyard to go to the Mo family.


    All the way to Mo''s house, Zhao Xiaoling stopped and looked at the long lost gate.


    I didn''t expect that she would return to Mo mansion with such a face one day.


    Wring eyebrows, slightly pulled off the corner of his lips, Zhao Xiaoling approached the door of Mo''s house.


    To the door, she reached out and knocked on the closed door of Mo mansion.


    Soon after the door knocked, there was a movement.


    The porter slowly opened the door.


    The porter looked at Zhao Xiaoling outside his eyes and wondered, "who are you?"Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, raised his lips and laughed, "I''ve come to see Master Mo, please pass on."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of master mo."


    The porter hesitated for a while, told her to wait, and went in to pass the news.


    He went in to pass the news and returned to Zhao Xiaoling in about a quarter of an hour, "please go in."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, went into the house, and then followed him all the way.


    Led by him all the way to Mo Fu Garden, Zhao Xiaoling sees Mo Yu caressing flowers inside.


    He looked at the flower attentively, as if it was a person.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked. Just as he was about to make a sound, the porter opened his mouth first, "master, this young lady is coming."


    Mo Yu glanced at them and let the porter go. He approached Zhao Xiaoling and said, "are you a friend of master Mo? What''s the matter with you


    "I''m here to He who borrows money. " Zhao Xiaoling spoke slowly.


    Mo Yu looked at her in shock, "you You are ling''er


    Zhao Xiaoling wanted to deny it, but Mo Yu denied it by himself, "no, no, you look totally different from ling''er, and you are much thinner than her. You are not her, not her."


    After a pause, he said, "but you''re not her. Why are your voices so similar?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and said in a soft voice, "there are some things that I can''t talk to master Mo too much. I just hope master Mo can lend me a sum of money. When I go back, I will return the money."


    Mo Yu saw that she was so vague, looked at her sharply and asked, "who are you? Mr. Mo''s friend? Since he is his friend, why do you come here to borrow money from me? You should borrow it from him directly. "


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Yu looked at her and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid you can''t borrow the silver today."


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling wriggles her brows. She knows that it''s hard to borrow the silver today. But she doesn''t want to tell Mo Yu the truth, and she doesn''t know what kind of excuse to use to deal with him.


    Well, don''t borrow, don''t borrow it, mind down, she turned to go, "just, more trouble, goodbye."


    Mo Yu saw her like this and immediately called her, "wait!"


    Zhao Xiaoling stops and looks at him.

 Chapter 278

    Mo Yu''s face is gloomy way, "my mo mansion is not you want to come, want to go can go, today you don''t say clearly your identity, don''t want to go."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and his voice was solemn. "I''m here to borrow money. Since master Mo doesn''t borrow it, why don''t you let me go? I''ve never done anything I shouldn''t have done. "


    Mo Yu said coldly, "you come to borrow money under the name of Mo Qingxian, but you don''t know your identity clearly, and you talk to me with hesitation. Who knows if you have any conspiracy? If you don''t ask clearly, I can''t rest assured."


    "I mean no harm." Zhao Xiaoling murmured and explained.


    Mo Yu sneered, "no matter what you say, I don''t want to hear it. You just need to tell me who you are and what the true meaning of coming to my house is."


    "I''m here to borrow money. I''m really a friend of master mo."


    "You are his friend, so you can answer my question. Why don''t you borrow money from him instead of me, and tell me your identity, name and where you live."


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and said nothing.


    Mo Yu stares at her and waits for her answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks embarrassed. She didn''t expect that he would question her like this. What should we do now? How to get out of it?


    "You really have a conspiracy. If you don''t, how can you be silenced by me?" Mo Yu waited for a while, but she didn''t speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "master Mo doesn''t have so much silver on him. That''s why I came to borrow it from master mo."


    Mo Yu Leng snorted, "if he doesn''t have so much silver, why do you want to borrow it from me? It''s good that you know him, but you don''t know me. Why do you borrow money from me in his name? "


    Mo Yu said, "it''s just that you borrow money from me in his name. You''d better come with him, but if you''re single, you can borrow money from me in his name. It''s obviously a problem!"


    "You are full of loopholes, you can''t justify yourself, and you dare to tell the truth!"


    Zhao Xiaoling tightened her brows and sighed. She was confused for a moment, so she came to borrow money from Mo Yu when she couldn''t get the money from Zhuo Tian. Now she doesn''t know why she started to borrow money from him.


    "Girl, if you know what you''re doing, you''d better be honest about your purpose. Otherwise, I''ll let someone arrest you and bring you to justice for cheating."


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows for a long time, and finally thought of a reasonable excuse, "master Mo didn''t have money to borrow from me, so he asked me to come to master Mo in his name. You borrowed money. He didn''t have time to come, so he let me come alone."


    "And the evidence?" Mo Yu asked.


    "Evidence..." Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and said to him, "he told me something, which only a few people know, others don''t know."


    "You said


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "he cheated his son-in-law a lot of money."


    Mo Yu looks at her with deep eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling said sincerely, "what I said is true. Please master Mo believe me. No matter how brave I am, I dare not come here to cheat money, right? I dare not cheat money in the name of master Mo''s acquaintances. "


    "What''s your relationship with him?" Mo Yu didn''t say whether Huai doubted her, just asked lightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, and he stroked his sleeve. He said, "my father and he are business friends. We met when they were doing business. This time I went out and didn''t bring any money with me, so I asked him to borrow it."


    "Do you mean that Mo Qingxian is still in the capital?"


    He didn''t know that Mo Qingxian had become a general of the ancient family, so Zhao Xiaoling was not surprised that he asked this question. After all, when Mo Qingxian and she said goodbye to him, they planned to leave the capital to go back.


    In my heart, Zhao Xiaoling should respond.


    Mo Yu squinted and asked, "what is he doing in the capital?"


    "Business."


    Mo Yu''s eyes, I don''t know what he is thinking, while thinking, he looked at her, eyes deep, eyes meaning unknown.


    Zhao Xiaoling had some thoughts by this time, so he was calmer than when he first questioned, and he didn''t care about his staring.


    Staring at her for a while, Mo Yu asked, "how much silver do you want to borrow?"


    "Not much, ten thousand taels of silver." Zhao Xiaoling spoke softly.


    After a pause, she said in a deep voice, "I will return it in the shortest time. If you don''t worry about master mo Then I''ll think of another way when I haven''t borrowed money. "


    Mo Yu light way, "can you tell me, you borrow silver to have what use?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and replied, "I''ve found someone to treat my face. He charges a high fee and needs ten thousand taels of silver."


    Mo Yu nodded, "OK, I''ll borrow it."


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little shocked, "is master Mo willing to borrow it?"She couldn''t believe it. Did he believe her? In such a short time, I completely believed her and decided to lend her money? She was a little overjoyed.


    Mo Yu nodded, "I''m willing to borrow it, and I don''t want you to return it. You just need to come to my house for seven days in a row and sit down every day."


    "OK, no problem."


    Zhao Xiaoling deserves to be cheerful.


    Mo Yu asked his servant to take ten thousand taels of silver.


    Take the silver note, Mo Yu let the servant give the silver note to Zhao Xiaoling, Zhao Xiaoling hesitated for a while, took the silver note.


    After receiving the silver note, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Yu and said, "master Mo, why don''t I return the silver, but only if I come here for seven consecutive days?"


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Mo Yu said faintly, "I want to hear more of your voice, because one of my familiar people has the same voice as you."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said in a warm voice, "master Mo, I will come to the mansion for seven days in a row to talk to master Mo, but I will still pay back the silver."


    Mo Yu said in a soft voice, "no, you just think I''ll buy your voice."


    Zhao Xiaoling slightly moved, dare not stay more, afraid of his collapse, Wu said goodbye, he left the Mo family.


    After leaving Mo''s home, Zhao Xiaoling was absent-minded for a moment. She thought about Mo Yu''s love for her daughter, and her eyes were moist.


    For a long time, she came back to her senses and gave the silver to the changed face.


    When the man got the silver, he immediately went to find the material to change his appearance.


    Zhao Xiaoling is in the room quietly waiting for him to find materials back.


    Zhao Xiaoling is worried that the things on his face are gone. If it''s not good to see Mo Yu in Mo''s house, he doesn''t clean his face.


    The next morning, after breakfast, she went to Mo Yu''s house as scheduled.


    This time, when she met Mo Yu at Mo''s home, Xia Yang was talking to Mo Yu.

 Chapter 279

    Hear her mouth, summer Yang Leng Leng looked at Zhao Xiaoling one eye.


    "Miss." She called out.


    Zhao Xiaoling stared at her.


    Mo Yu sees this, light voice blunt summer Yang way, "she is not spirit son, is another person, just voice and spirit son similar just."


    Xia Yang twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. "No, no one''s voice is so similar. Her voice is almost the same as miss."


    Don''t be depressed.


    Xia Yang walks up to Zhao Xiaoling and says in a low voice, "you are a young lady, aren''t you? Why is your face so different from before? "


    "I''m not your lady."


    Zhao Xiaoling denied it.


    Xia Yang frowned, "I don''t believe that you are not my miss."


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent and looks at Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu pointed to the seat not far away and said, "sit, sit."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, walked slowly and sat down.


    Xia Yang followed him and said, "Miss, do you have something to hide, so it''s not easy to talk to the maidservant? We have no outsiders here. Is there anything else you need to hide? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and looked at her. "I''m really not your miss. You''ve got the wrong person. You can''t think I''m your miss just because my voice is similar."


    Xia Yang glared at her and said in a quiet voice, "you said that you are not my lady, how can you come to our house?"


    "I''m Mo Qingxian''s friend. I wanted to borrow money from him, but he didn''t have any money, so he asked me to borrow money from Mo''s house in his name."


    Xia Yang blinked and said in a soft voice, "master Mo has nothing to do with us. Why does he let you borrow money here?"


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoling lowered her eyes and made no sound.


    Xia Yang doesn''t plan to let her go. She stares at her and says, "if you''re not my lady, how can you borrow money from someone who has nothing to do with Mr. Mo because of Mr. Mo''s words?"


    "I need silver. He can''t borrow it. I came here after hearing that he said I could borrow it from Mo''s house. I didn''t think much about it."


    Xia Yang twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "girl, do you know if people lie, there will be flaws on their faces."


    Zhao Xiaoling pinched his brow with a guilty heart and didn''t make a sound.


    Xia Yang saw that she was silent, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. When she didn''t pay attention, she directly reached out and touched her face.


    Zhao Xiaoling was frightened and immediately stepped back, but it was too late. Xia Yang had already touched her face, and from her face he felt something that did not belong to her face.


    "What is this?" Xia Yang will touch from her face to Zhao Xiaoling see things.


    It''s something for her to change her face.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and didn''t know how to react.


    Xia Yang Yang lips smile, "you say you are not my miss, then you dare to wash a face to see?"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not move, youyou voice, "I am."


    Xia Yangtian twisted his eyebrows, not so happy, but a serious way, "Miss, why do you come back like this? Why borrow money? What happened? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and murmured, "I don''t think my face was good-looking, so I specially asked someone to make my face look better. As for borrowing money, I want that person to help me make it better. The money is for him."


    "If you want to make a face, why don''t you come back with your own face to get the silver? Why do you make your face like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tugged at the clothes and said in a low voice, "I don''t think it''s very nice. I came back to get the silver against my face, so I changed my face, hoping to muddle through. I didn''t expect to be seen through by you."


    "Ling er." Mo Yu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly calls her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "If you still take me as your father, tell me the truth."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a light voice, "I''m telling the truth. Why does Dad think I''m not telling the truth?"


    Mo Yu snorted, "can''t you tell the truth? You are not such a skin person. You can''t make your face look like this because you think it''s not good-looking. There must be other reasons why you make your face look like this. "


    "I..." She felt powerless about what she wanted to say.


    Mo Yu Dingding said to her, "is Dad so untrustworthy? Do you have to keep it from me? "


    "I don''t want to tell you something I shouldn''t have told you."


    "What do you mean you shouldn''t tell me?" Mo Yu is not happy to look at her, "you didn''t take me as a father, just don''t think you should tell me, don''t you take me as a father again, you want your body''s parents, don''t want my father before?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tears in the eyes, choked out a voice, "Dad, daughter does not mean that, daughter just don''t want to worry about dad you."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''m more worried. When my father sees you like this, he feels sad."


    Zhao Xiaoling gently wiped tears, moved lips, murmured, "this is a bit complicated, I don''t know where to start.""What''s so complicated? You can start where you think it''s easy to say. "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, wiped away the tears on his face, and said to him, "I''ll just say it briefly."


    "You said


    "Mr. Mo is the grandson of an old general, Gu qingjue, and a new general."


    Mo Yu looked at her in shock, "what? He is the new general


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyes and said, "I have a relationship with him. He intended to marry me, but he was liked by the princess. The princess wanted to marry him, so she gave me a difficult problem. She said that I can marry him only if I win her. If I lose, I can''t marry him. In order to win the princess, I learned her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at home. It was good, but I was asked by the prince to watch it for his mother I''m going to


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling continued, "the other masters of the palace regarded Shizi and his mother as enemies, so they sent someone to kill me, the doctor who saw the princess. I was seriously injured and was rescued from the capital."


    "Originally I was engaged with Mr. Mo, but when I came back, I found that he and the princess had been married. I wanted to ask him if he didn''t want me, but I didn''t want to let people know that I was back, so I wanted to change my face to be completely different from before, that''s all."


    "What else to ask?" After hearing this, Xia Yang says to Zhao Xiaoling, "it''s designated that master Mo has disappeared from you. He simply married the princess."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and said faintly, "no matter what the fact is, I just want to ask myself to see what''s his situation. If it really makes me die, then I will leave the capital."


    Xia Yang twisted his brows, "Miss, how can your life be so bitter? First, he was treated like this by that Fulu, and now he meets such a young master mo. "


    Biting her teeth, she said hatefully, "before I saw that master Mo was very good. I didn''t expect that he was such a person."

 Chapter 280

    Mo Yu looked at them and said in a long voice, "it''s impossible, that master Mo can''t be such a heartless person?"


    Xia Yang said, "master, the facts are in front of us. Do you need other proofs?"


    Mo Yu sighed and said in a complicated voice, "I don''t believe that I didn''t know people clearly for the first time, and I didn''t know people clearly for the second time. I mistakenly believed Mo Qingxian''s ambitious man."


    Xia YANGCHONG Zhao Xiaoling said, "Miss, since you want to ask yourself, let the master send someone to the general''s house tomorrow to invite Mr. Mo to come. Let''s question him face to face to see if he is such a disgusting person."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said faintly, "I don''t want my father to be involved in this."


    Xia Yang does not understand to look at her, "why?"


    "He''s a general now. He''s not easy to get into trouble. I don''t want my father to risk for me."


    Xia Yang twisted her eyebrows and didn''t make a sound. She was just a maid and couldn''t make a decision about it.


    Mo Yu looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "Dad is not afraid, but when you see him, what are you afraid of him doing? He can''t deal with me just because he doesn''t agree with me, can he? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "Dad, please don''t let me worry, I have nothing now, just want to ask him, there is no need to involve you, even if you are not afraid, I don''t think it should be so."


    Mo Yu hesitated and said after a meeting, "OK, I''ll take care of you."


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw him, he was relieved.


    Mo Yu looked at her and said, "where do you live now? Do you want to move to Mo''s? "


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a light voice, "no, I''m living in another courtyard of the palace. It''s the Shizi who arranged me to live there. Because he nearly killed me, he wanted to make up for me."


    Mo Yu dropped his eyes and asked her, "when do you decide to ask Mr. Mo what he thought?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and shook his head. "I don''t know for the moment. Shizi said that he would help me find a suitable opportunity to meet him alone. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity."


    Mo Yu thought for a while and said, "do you want dad to help you?"


    "Don''t meddle in it, Dad." Zhao Xiaoling refused.


    Mo Yu you you way, "I don''t with him for enemy, don''t do what, just help you see him alone also not good?"


    Zhao Xiaoling eyes firm, "no, I don''t want to see the accident, so the best way is you don''t care."


    Mo Yu was silent for a while and said in a voice, "then Dad will be your backup. If you need anything, just come to Mo''s house. Dad will help you. You can take out as much money as you want."


    "Thank you, Dad, but I don''t need it. I''ve come to borrow what I need."


    Mo Yu didn''t make a sound, just looked at her vigorously, with a complicated look.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt his sight and said to him, "Dad, why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "You are so different from before. You were so mellow before, but now you are so thin. I don''t know what kind of hardships you have suffered to be so thin."


    Zhao Xiaoling light cough, "Dad, I did not suffer."


    Mo Yu seemed not to hear her, patted her thigh and said, "Xia Yang, go and let the kitchen prepare a good table. I want to have dinner with miss."


    Xia Yang, well, she''s leaving.


    Zhao Xiaoling to refuse the voice, because of the departure of Xia Yang pharynx in the throat.


    She is a little speechless. Do all the parents want to feed their fat children like this? Will this make them feel more accomplished?


    The meal was quickly served to the two.


    After serving the meal, Mo Yu politely gave Zhao Xiaoling food to eat. If he didn''t eat it, he looked at her with a sad look, as if it hurt his heart.


    Zhao Xiaoling can''t bear to see him like this, so he can only force himself to eat, but Mo Yu sees her eating, and the more joyful she is, which makes Zhao Xiaoling want to cry.


    In this way, a meal in Mo Yu''s forced, Zhao Xiaoling was forced to eat several dishes of vegetables.


    After dinner, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t walk any more. He sat on the chair and gasped lazily.


    Mo Yu seems to be very satisfied with the result. He says to her, "ling''er, if you''re OK, you''d better come home often. Dad wants to get along with you more."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling was a little frightened and said, "Dad, I can''t come to Mo''s house all the time, or it will make people think more. I''d better stay in the other courtyard of the king''s house."


    Mo Yu some regrets, is still persevering way, "that two or three days back, how?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, if I have time, I''ll go back once every two or three days."


    After making an agreement with Mo Yu, he wandered around Mo''s house for about half an hour, and Zhao Xiaoling said goodbye to him and left.


    Xia Yang followed them all the time. After Zhao Xiaoling left, Xia Yang said to Mo Yu, "master, the maid recognized the young lady at a glance. Why didn''t you recognize the young lady?"


    Mo Yu drooped his eyes and did not explain.


    If he didn''t recognize her, how could he give her the silver so easily? Moreover, he would give ten thousand taels of silver. Although he had a lot of money, his wealth was not brought by the strong wind, and he would not easily give too much silver to a stranger.In fact, as early as she said that Mo Qingxian cheated Fu Lv of a large sum of money, he guessed that she was mo Qingling.


    Her words are a great loophole. Maybe she didn''t find it when she said it, but he knew it was a loophole.


    If Mo Qingxian really asks his friends to borrow money from him, he won''t tell him that he cheated a lot of money from his son-in-law.


    No matter whether he is a good face person or not, as a normal person, it is impossible to say such a thing, and it is impossible to give his bottom to outsiders.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take him four or five days to find materials. In three days, he collected materials for Zhao Xiaoling, and then made a mask for her that can be used on her face for a long time.


    This kind of mask is no different from the real skin on the face, and can be taken down to clean the face and then put on. If you don''t want to clean it, you can also wash it once every ten and a half days. There won''t be much problem on the face.


    got the mask, and Zhao Xiaoling tried it on the spot. It was found that the mask had no obvious sense of ease after wearing it. It was just like a face cream on his face. What''s wrong with it?


    And she looked carefully in the mirror, and there was no trace of the mask on her face. As long as she didn''t tear it, no one would find that she was wearing a layer of mask in front of her face.


    This mask is the same as Zhao Xiaoling''s face which was changed before. The changed face was made according to this mold.


    "How? Are you satisfied with the mask? " The person of easy appearance is proud to speak to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "very good, thank you for helping me do this thing."

 Chapter 281

    Yi Rong said, "girl, if you don''t need any other help from me, then I''ll leave first. I''m going home. This time I''ve come so far, I''m not quite used to it."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to him, "if I want you to make another mask, can you do it?"


    The transvestite looked at her in surprise, "why do you want to make another one?"


    "Spare, I want to make a different one, different from this face."


    The person of easy appearance ponders a few breath, open mouth to her, "if the girl you want, take silver to come, I still do well for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling is planning to go to Mo Yu''s house to get money. When he comes out of other courtyard, he meets Zhuo Tian.


    Two people face to face, almost hit.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Tian retreated in time, which didn''t hit her.


    "Where are you going?" See Zhao Xiaoling, Zhuo Tian doubt asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    From that day she asked for silver. After he came to see her, he didn''t show up for several days.


    Zhuo Tianyang chuckles and takes out a stack of silver tickets from his body and hands them to her. "Here you are. This is the silver you want. Ten thousand taels."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and asked, "how did you get it out?"


    Zhuo day drooped head, faint voice, "you don''t ask, anyway you take it."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, hesitated for a while, and collected the silver. It''s better to take the silver from him, lest she go to find Mo Yunna. Anyway, he owes her.


    After taking the silver, Zhao Xiaoling immediately turned to find the person who changed his face, gave him the silver and asked him to find the material for the mask.


    Zhuo Tian follows her. He is looking at her talking to the person who is easy to look at.


    After the man took the silver and left, Zhuo Tianchong said to Zhao Xiaoling, "is the thing on your face made by him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    "Ten thousand taels of silver for one?" Asked Zhuo Tian.


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Zhuo Tiantu sighed, "it''s really expensive. Ten thousand taels of silver is used to make such a thing."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, voice cold, "how? Does it hurt? If it hurts, I''ll give you back your silver. "


    Zhuo Tian shakes his head, "I don''t feel bad, but why do you want to make it this way?"


    "I don''t want to be recognized."


    Zhuo Tian twisted his brow, "why? What about recognizing it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows, seemed to be a little unhappy, "if you just want to ask this question, then, I answered you, please leave."


    Zhuo Tian knew that she was not happy. He pulled his lower lip and said slowly, "sorry, I didn''t mean to make you angry."


    Zhao Xiaoling flicks his hand, which means to let him go.


    Zhuo Tian is Mou Yi Shan, way, "you now such words, want to see him is very easy not?"? Anyway, no one can recognize you. You can see him and look for him. In this case, I can let you meet alone. "


    After a pause, he said, "are you going to find him? Want to see him? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, but she didn''t think about it.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Xiaoling asked him, "will my voice be recognized?"


    Zhuo Tian narrowed his eyes and walked around her with his chin. He said slowly, "what if your voice is recognized? As long as you don''t admit that you are Zhao Xiaoling, no one will know that you are her. "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed and said, "let''s have a try. You can take me to see him tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll take you to see him tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Seeing off Zhuo Tian, Zhao Xiaoling went to the room.


    Thinking of meeting Mo qingleisure, Zhao Xiaoling was a little uneasy. She couldn''t be quiet in the room. She paced back and forth in the room.


    After pacing for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling''s door was knocked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the door and said, "who?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhao Xiaoling went to the door, opened the door, saw Yi Ling, his eyes flashed, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi Lingding said, "I feel you are very upset, so I came to see you specially."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    Yi Lingmo said to her after a while, "are you going to see general Gu tomorrow?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and suddenly joked, "I think people like you are terrible."


    Yi lingzheng didn''t understand. Zhao Xiaoling then said, "you can always hear other people''s conversation quietly. Isn''t that terrible? I can''t even whisper a few bad words about you. "


    Yi Ling blinked and said, "I didn''t mean to hear it. I didn''t..."


    Zhao Xiaoling interrupted him, "I don''t mean to blame you."


    Easy to make silent.Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "Young Master Yi, don''t you plan to leave here?"


    Yi Ling glared at her, not sure, so, "why should I leave?"


    "What have you been doing here? Don''t you have your own business? I don''t know why you were injured before, why you fought with people in the middle of the night, but I think you didn''t have no purpose, did you? You have already recovered and can leave me. If you don''t have any silver, I can ask Zhuo Tian to give you some. "


    Yi Ling tossed his sleeve, and the old God said, "I don''t have my own purpose. I have no other way to go now. It''s good to stay here with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, silent for a long time. After a meeting, he says, "forget it, whatever you want, I don''t care about you."


    Yi Ling frowned and asked her seriously, "tomorrow, shall I go with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and shook his head, "no, if you go with me, it''s easy to be recognized. It''s safer for me to go alone."


    "But you''re upset."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "do you mean you can give me a sense of security? What makes you think you can give me a sense of security? Who are you? Don''t you have a definition of who you are? "


    "You..." Easy to make some unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaoling obviously know that he said heavy, droop, "sorry, I didn''t mean to say such words, I don''t need you to accompany me, I can."


    Yiling nodded and turned away without expression.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling closed the door and entered the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, after eating, Zhao Xiaoling stayed in other hospital waiting for Zhuo Tian to come.


    However, she didn''t wait for Zhuo Tian, but for a group of royal guards.


    Seeing the bodyguards of the Royal Palace, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. Just as he was about to say something, Yi Ling rushed out of the room and stopped them.


    "What do you want to do? Who are you


    Among the bodyguards, the first one said to Yiling, "we are here to invite this girl to the palace. We are the bodyguards of the palace."


    As he spoke, he took a look at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Yi Ling twisted her eyebrows and said, "who asked you to invite her to the palace?"

 Chapter 282

    The bodyguard whispered, "it''s the Lord."


    Yi Ling looks back at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Yi Ling, "since the Lord is here, I''ll go with them."


    "I''ll go with you." Easy to make a deep voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Yi Ling said to her, "I''m here with you. I won''t let you go alone."


    It seems that he knows something''s wrong.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought in his heart, thinking that Yi Ling might be able to help her a little, he might as well take him with him.


    So Chong Yi said, "since you want to go together, you can go together."


    Those bodyguards didn''t have any idea. They invited them to the palace in silence.


    He politely invited them into the palace and took them to the front hall of the palace. He spoke to Zhuo dinglang, the leader of the front hall, and the guards retired.


    Zhuo dinglang is not the only one in the front hall of the palace. There are a lot of people here. Zhao Xiaoling has seen them. They are all the masters of the palace, side concubine, Prince, Zhuo Tian and his brothers and sisters.


    Seeing the masters of the palace, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know what to do. Zhuo Tian, who was sitting on Zhuo dinglang''s left hand, said, "father, you said you had something to find me, but you found her in the palace behind my back. What do you mean?"


    Zhuo dinglang glanced at him and said, "do you still care about my father? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Zhuo Tian saw that he was angry and knew that his words were out of line. He explained, "I''m sorry, father. I''m just impulsive. That''s why I said such words. Please don''t be angry with me."


    After a pause, he said, "but I don''t understand, father, why do you want people to bring her to the palace?"


    "A few days ago, I heard that you had taken a woman to live in another hospital. I asked someone about it. I heard that it was your friend, and I didn''t want to pay attention to it. But recently, you tried your best to find ten thousand taels of silver and gave it to this girl, which made me have to think more about it. Do you like her or do you like her? So I sent someone to find her Come, I want to help you and let you marry her to be your concubine. "


    Zhuo Tian''s face changed and he immediately denied, "father, I don''t like her. She and I are just friends. The reason why I found ten thousand taels of silver for her is that I owe her money."


    Zhuo Ding Lang glared at him and said with a smile, "I like it when I like it. What do I do? Father won''t blame you for falling in love with an ordinary woman. As long as you are willing to get married, father will agree with any kind of woman. "


    "I don''t like her. She and I are just friends." Zhuo Tian denied again.


    Zhuo dinglang squinted, "are you really just friends?"


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "really, if father does not believe it, I can swear."


    Zhuo dinglang looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "this girl, what''s your name?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and replied, "my name is Yi Ling."


    "Yi Ling?" Zhuo dinglang read the name and said to her, "would you like to be my son''s concubine?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhuo dinglang, "thank you for not abandoning me, but I''ve got married and can''t be a concubine anymore."


    Zhuo dinglang was surprised and said, "are you married? Since you are married, how can you follow him to stay in another courtyard of my palace? Why don''t you stay at your husband''s? "


    "This My husband is dead, and I am looking for a place to settle down. My son and I know that I have no place to live, so let me live in another courtyard for the time being. Don''t worry, Lord. If I find a place to live, I will leave the other courtyard. "


    Zhuo dinglang said, "well, does he really owe you money?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, this ten thousand taels of silver is owed to me."


    After a moment of silence, Zhuo dinglang said, "since your husband is dead, would you like to be my concubine?"


    What on earth does he want to do? Zhao Xiaoling squinted and looked at Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo Tian received her sight and immediately said, "father, I don''t like her. Why do you want me to marry her?"


    Zhuo dinglang said faintly, "she has no place to go. Why not come to our palace and be a concubine? She is a widowed woman, even if she can find a place to live, she must be unhappy. My king pities her and wants to give her a place to live, but you are not happy? Aren''t you her friend? In this case, in order to give her a place to live, what about accepting her? "


    "I want to give her a place to live, and I don''t need to accept her." Zhuo Tian retorts.


    Zhuo dinglang raised his eyebrows. "What better way to settle down than in our palace? In the palace, I can get your protection, and I won''t be bullied by outsiders. What''s wrong? "


    Zhuo Tian tightened his brow, "anyway, I don''t agree."


    Zhuo dinglang glared at Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Yi, do you agree?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "One daughter does not marry two husbands. I just want to keep chastity for my husband, and I don''t want to remarry."Zhuo dinglang nodded, "since you want to keep your virginity, I won''t force you, just..."


    His voice a cold, without temperature voice opening, "you want to keep chastity, then don''t rely on other men, lest let people misunderstand, affect your reputation."


    His words at the moment were completely different from those before, as if he had gone from heaven to hell, and his face changed very quickly.


    Zhao Xiaoling heart dark surprised, deep voice mouth, "I know, will not do this kind of misunderstanding."


    Words fall, she quiet way, "Lord, the little girl left, I go to pack things, this will leave."


    Zhuo dinglang smiles, "go."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and turned to leave.


    Yi Ling immediately follows her.


    "Zhao Miss Ling... " Zhuo Tian wants to shout Zhao Xiaoling, but he just says one word. Realizing that it''s not right, he immediately changes his mouth.


    Zhuo dinglang looked at her, "what did you shout just now?"


    Zhuo Tian looks at Zhuo dinglang and says with a bitter smile, "why does father want to trouble Ling girl? She didn''t do anything


    Zhuo dinglang patted the table and said, "how dare you say that! Yesterday I went to the palace. My brother caught me and taught me a lesson. He said that I didn''t discipline my son well and that you are more and more mischievous. Let me take good care of you! "


    "Fortunately, I let people check you in time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen! You took a dead woman to our other courtyard. Do you want to tarnish the reputation of our palace? Let everyone know that the prince''s son has a dead husband''s outer room? "


    "Father, I didn''t want to raise her as an outhouse. She and I are innocent." Zhuo Tian explained.


    Zhuo dinglang hummed coldly, "innocent? Now she''s innocent, but I don''t know after that. As long as she stays here, she''ll be moved. It''s very possible that something will happen to you. She''s a widow nobody wants. If she can hook up with your son, she''ll be very honored. I''m not sure she''ll miss the position of princess. "

 Chapter 283

    Zhuo Tian bit his teeth and said, "father, don''t think about her like this. She''s not like this."


    Zhuo dinglang took a deep breath and patted the table again. "You dare to defend her. Now your heart is on her. It shows that you begin to like her. If there is another period of time, what I said will happen."


    Zhuo Tian wanted to say something, but he knew that the more he explained, the more confused he was. He said to Zhuo dinglang, "father, my son is wrong. My son will never do such a thing again. I hope the king will forgive me this time."


    Zhuo dinglang was not happy and snorted, "don''t think you can erase this matter if you admit your mistake. From today on, you are not allowed to go out at will. You need to report to me anything you do in the future."


    "Father." Zhuo Tian shook his head and looked at him.


    Zhuo dinglang shakes his sleeve, gets up and leaves the front hall.


    After he left, the rest of the people left one by one.


    So people go clean, Zhuo genius thump under the table, did not expect his father''s routine so deep, step by step routine he and Zhao Xiaoling.


    It''s him. Damn it. He shouldn''t be safe. She went to another hospital


    "This son of a lifetime is too unreliable." Leave the palace, easy to make deep voice mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said faintly, "it has nothing to do with him. His father is too cunning."


    Yi Ling twisted his brows and said in a cold voice, "you''re still talking for him."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Yi Ling said, "what should we do now? You can''t go to see your husband without him


    "Think of another way."


    Easy to make to concentrate, silent meeting blunt her mouth, "if not like this, I secretly take you to sneak into the general''s mansion to see your husband, how?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and glared at him, "you sneak me into the general''s house? What if you get caught? We''ll be treated like assassins. "


    Yi Ling shook his head. "I won''t be caught."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips smile, "so excuse me, if caught how to do? Can you guarantee that you will never be caught? The general''s residence is not an ordinary place. The guard there should be more strict than the ordinary place. "


    "I''m more than half sure I won''t get caught."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "if you are caught, do you want me to be treated as an assassin with you, or do you want me to show my identity?"


    "Why do you have to make this assumption?"


    "It''s not that I have to make this assumption, but that I have to prepare for the worst."


    It''s easy to wring your eyebrows.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak.


    They went back to the other hospital in silence, cleaned up their things and left the other hospital directly.


    Leaving from the other courtyard, Zhao Xiaoling is going to find an inn first. When he is looking for an inn, he bumps into a little maid by accident.


    The maid in a hurry, ran into Zhao Xiaoling, just looked at her, and then left.


    "What kind of person is this? I ran into you and left without saying anything!" Easy to make unhappy plan to catch the maid in the past.


    Zhao Xiaoling called him, "forget it, it''s just that someone bumped him. It''s nothing."


    Yi Ling glanced at her in a gloomy voice. "She''s lucky this time."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, "I am curious where she is the maid, so anxious is to go."


    Yi Ling''s eyes flashed and said, "since you want to know, let''s go and have a look."


    "But..." It seems strange for them to follow a maid like this.


    Zhao Xiaoling hasn''t said anything yet, so he is dragged by Yi Ling to keep up with the maid.


    The maid was in a hurry and didn''t find them following.


    After a long walk, the maid went to a hospital and led a doctor out of the hospital.


    Zhao Xiaoling, the doctor, looked familiar and thought carefully that it was Ji Chunan.


    Seeing that the maid is looking for the doctor, Zhao Xiaoling originally intended to take Yi Ling to the inn, but he heard Ji Chunan say to the maid, "girl, how about the granddaughter-in-law of the ancient general? Can you tell me in detail? I''m ready to see a doctor. "


    "My wife sun is pregnant for several months. So far, she is less than a month old. But she began to have abdominal pain yesterday. She found many doctors and failed to find out the cause."


    Ji Chunan, after listening to this, did not ask again.


    He left with the maid.


    This maid should be a maid beside sun Jiajia. She is the only one who is pregnant in the house.


    Zhao Xiaoling fixed his eyes and thought for a moment, then his eyes flashed. He looked at Yi Ling and said, "let''s find an inn near here."


    Yi Ling nodded, and they found an inn nearby.


    After arriving at the inn, Zhao Xiaoling takes Yi Ling out to find the person who makes the mask for her. He leaves the Inn and goes to the hospital where Ji Chunan is, waiting for him to return.


    But after less than two quarters of an hour, Ji Chunan returned to the hospital.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately went to the hospital.Ji Chunan just sat down in the hospital and found a man sitting in front of him. He immediately said, "girl, I won''t see a doctor for the moment."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said in a warm voice, "did you go to see the old general''s granddaughter-in-law?"


    Ji Chunan looked at her in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "just when you go with that maid, I just saw."


    Ji Chun''an nodded and said, "I don''t know why you asked me this question, girl?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "can you tell me how you helped the old general''s granddaughter-in-law see a doctor?"


    Ji Chunan''s eyes were fixed and his head shook. "If you feel the pulse, you can only see that there is something wrong with the pulse, but you don''t know what the problem is, so you can''t cure it."


    "You don''t know where there is a problem, because the other party is a woman, so you are not good-looking. If there is a woman to help you look, you can know where there is a problem." Zhao Xiaoling, the old God in the road.


    Ji Chunan squinted at her, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''d like to help you see that old general''s granddaughter-in-law."


    "Why? Why do you want to help me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "for the sake of silver, if I can help the granddaughter-in-law of the ancient general, I should get a lot of silver."


    Ji Chunan pondered for a while and said to her, "but if you can''t see it, what should you do?"


    "I''ll just go in for nothing, but if I can see it, I''ll make a fortune? I''m willing to try this bet. "


    Ji Chunan glared at her and said in a low voice, "how do you think I will go to the general''s residence again?"


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and said slowly, "I don''t know whether you will go or not. I just hope you will go. After all, there are many merits and virtues in saving people''s lives. How can you not try if you have a way?"


    Ji Chunan did not follow her words to answer her, but said to her, "I think your voice is very familiar. It seems that you have heard it somewhere. Do we know each other?"

 Chapter 284

    Zhao Xiaoling laughed, "doctor, you are funny. Do you think everyone''s voice is unique? But if you are familiar with the sound, then you think we know each other, and you are too arbitrary. "


    Ji Chunan laughs, "sorry, I just have this illusion of deja vu."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said to him solemnly, "is the doctor willing to go to see the old general''s granddaughter-in-law again?"


    Ji Chunan hesitated, "since you are willing to help me see her, then go, you are right, saving a life merit is not small, I can''t helplessly watch her have something but don''t save."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "doctor, if you take me to the house of the ancient general, can you say that I am your sister, a familiar sister? I''m afraid the people in general Gu''s family will doubt my intention. I don''t mean anything else. "


    "Well, my name is Ji Chunan. What''s your name, girl?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a soft voice, "Yi Ling."


    "Yi Ling? The name... " Ji Chunan squints.


    Zhao Xiaoling doubts a way, "what problem does this name have?"


    Ji Chunan said with a smile, "no problem, it''s just that I always feel a little uncomfortable with the name."


    Zhao Xiaoling closed his sleeve and said in a soft voice, "it''s usually easy to remember names that are not agreeable. Because they are not agreeable, they will remember them several times."


    "It''s strange that you said that. I can''t say that''s what your parents thought. That''s why they gave you such a name."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "maybe."


    Ji Chunan said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the old general''s house. We can help Mrs. sun see a doctor as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    With Zhao Xiaoling, Ji Chunan goes all the way to the gate of the general''s mansion.


    To the door, Ji Chunan Wu from the past, with the people outside the mouth said his intention.


    The man guarding outside led them in without saying a word.


    When she is brought into the general''s residence, Zhao Xiaoling is thinking about how to get away and go to find Mo Qingxian. As long as she can see him and say a few words to him, she just wants to know what she wants to know.


    He was taken to the outside of sun Jiajia''s room by the guard, and the guard just left.


    After he left, Ji Chunan told the maid at the door of sun Jiajia what he wanted to do.


    The maid looked at Ji Chun an and said, "you said that you brought a woman to see my wife sun?"


    Ji Chunan answered.


    The maid glanced at Zhao Xiaoling, thought about it and asked them to wait outside. She went into the room and told the people in the room about it.


    Gu Liangzhen was in the room. When he heard what the maid said, he immediately said, "come on, let him in."


    The maid came out of the room and said something to Ji Chunan, then let him into the room.


    As Ji Chunan enters sun Jiajia''s room, Zhao Xiaoling sees sun Jiajia lying on the bed with a pale face.


    She was covered with a thin quilt, which bulged very high, and her stomach was obvious.


    How long has it been? She has such a big stomach.


    The eyes flashed, and Zhao Xiaoling dropped his eyelids.


    "Come and see my wife. Help her. Help her."


    Ji Chunan gave a salute to Gu Liangzhen and said softly, "young master sun, I''ll let my sister show her."


    Gu Liangzhen should let Zhao Xiaoling go to help sun Jiajia look at her stomach.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Gu Liangzhen and said in a light voice, "please go out with Mr. Sun and my brother. I want to help Mrs. sun see it in private."


    Gu Liangzhen looked at her suspiciously, "you..."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "I don''t know what sun wants to say?"


    Gu Liangzhen looked at her, kept silent for a while, and said, "nothing. I just think your voice is familiar."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "that''s really a coincidence. My brother also said that he suddenly felt my voice was familiar. It seemed that he had heard my voice before."


    Gu Liangzhen took a look at Ji Chunan, got up and went out.


    Ji Chunan immediately followed him out.


    After they left, Zhao Xiaoling went to the bedside to help sun Jiajia pulse. Indeed, as Ji Chunan said, there is something wrong with her pulse, but if only by her pulse, she doesn''t know where there is a problem.


    After pulling her lower lip, she reached out and touched sun Jiajia''s stomach. She felt her stomach carefully from top to bottom, from left to right. Then she said to sun Jiajia, "Mrs. sun, can I do something shameful?"


    Sun Jiajia was very weak because of discomfort. Hearing her, she looked at her and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Do what midwives do."


    Sun Jiajia replied, "you do it."


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, should lean down on her.


    After making a promise, she picked her eyebrows. Sure enough, it was.


    Sun Jiajia''s abdominal pain is to give birth ahead of time, premature delivery.


    Premature birth was not a problem, but her stomach was unusually large, indicating that her baby was twins.Once, when she was pregnant for several months, she saw that her stomach was not very big, and she could not see that it was twins. Now it suddenly became twins, indicating that the fetal development was abnormal, but she didn''t know whether it was one of them or both.


    In this case, if you want to solve her situation, you can only take out the child.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Xiaoling went to the door, opened the door, and then whispered to Ji Chun''an.


    Ji Chunan listened and said to Gu Liangzhen, "young master sun, madam sun, it''s premature. We need to find a midwife to give birth to her as soon as possible. Because it''s premature, we have to take some medicine to induce labor."


    Gu Liangzhen''s face was dignified. "What you said is true?"


    "Naturally."


    Gu Liangzhen twisted his eyebrows and said, "well, you can prescribe a prescription. I''ll send someone to find the midwife to deliver the baby."


    Ji Chun''an nodded slightly, then said to Gu Liangzhen, "young master sun, Mrs. sun''s stomach is too big. I don''t know if there will be any problems in production. I hope to stay in the government for the time being and rescue Mrs. sun in time."


    Gu Liangzhen worried about sun Jiajia, so he didn''t think much about it. He just said, "then I''ll let someone arrange a room for you to rest."


    "Thank you very much."


    Gu Liangzhen didn''t tell him anything more. He asked the maid to give him a prescription and told him to take him and Zhao Xiaoling to the guest room to have a rest.


    After giving orders to the maid, he asked the other maid to go to the midwife to help sun Jiajia deliver the baby.


    After prescribing the prescription, Ji Chunan is led to the guest room by the maid.


    After staying in the guest room for a while, Zhao Xiaoling left the guest room and walked towards the room where Mo Qingxian was.


    It''s a waste of such a good opportunity not to look for him.


    Seeing that she went to Mo Qingxian''s room, there was no servant to stop her, so she went to the door of Mo Qingxian''s room smoothly.


    However, outside his room, Zhao Xiaoling found that there was no one in his room.


    White coming?


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows, looked left and right, and paced around.


    Anyway, it''s all turned out. It''s better to turn around.

 Chapter 285

    "What''s the matter with you? So clumsy After a while, the sharp female voice suddenly came into Zhao Xiaoling''s ears. She looked up at the place where the voice came out.


    It was in a pavilion, where there were three people. One looked luxurious, the other seemed to be a maid, and the other, dressed in black, was the leisure she was looking for!


    He''s here.


    Who''s the one with the most expensive clothes?


    Zhao Xiaoling was too far away to see clearly, so she took a few steps in the direction of the pavilion. Originally, she was in a place they couldn''t see, so she just appeared in the sight of the people in the pavilion.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, eyes slightly twisted, "who are you?"


    When he uttered his voice, Zhao Xiaoling saw that the man in luxurious clothes was Zhuo Yirou! It''s the princess!


    And the maid It''s Xiaolian!


    "Ask who you are, why don''t you answer? What''s the matter? " Zhuo Yirou saw that Zhao Xiaoling was just in a daze and was not happy to make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed. He gave them a salute and said, "my name is Yi Ling. I came to the house with my brother to see people."


    "Yi Ling? Did you follow your brother into the house to see someone? So why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be at the clinic? "


    Zhuoyi asked softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling slowly replied, "because of the special reasons of the people being treated, it takes some time. My brother and I were arranged to have a rest in the guest room, and I wandered around the house because I had nothing to do."


    Zhuo Yirou said coldly, "who allows you to wander around in this mansion? Where do you think this is? Is it a vegetable market? I can''t believe I''m wandering around here. "


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just turned around when I was bored."


    Although Zhuo Yirou is not happy with her behavior, she also knows that there is no reason to punish a foreign doctor. What''s more, this is not her residence, but she doesn''t want to let her go. With a change of heart, Zhuo Yirou looks at Mo Qingxian and says, "qingjue, I think you should manage your residence well. There are no rules here. Let an outsider come here to follow me I''m not sure


    Mo Qingxian immediately called: "come on!"


    His voice fell, and soon a servant rushed to kneel down in front of him, "what''s the command of the general?"


    Mo Qingxian voice cold way, "will see her maid servants all drag out to sell, a don''t stay."


    Zhuo Yi Rou glanced at him and said, "it''s too cheap to sell them."


    "Then put them all to death." Ink is quiet and silent.


    Zhuo Yi soft Yang lips smile way, "that pour also don''t need, a person hit 20 dozen board, then sell out, let them long memory."


    Zhao Xiaoling hears that Zhuo Yirou just opens his mouth to make the servants of the general''s house suffer. His face changes. Mo Qingxian listens to Zhuo Yirou. Why, why? He''s not only changed, he''s not like him at all.


    Even if he really suddenly fell in love with the princess, it''s impossible for her to have no bottom line of his own, and even with a A puppet listens to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned. Zhuo Yirou''s eyes fell on her again. She said in a cold voice, "I don''t care about you this time because you''re a doctor. I don''t want to go back to where you should go."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted next eyebrow, didn''t leave at this point, but blunt her way, "is my fault, is I didn''t obey the rules, can you don''t deal with those servants like this?"


    Zhuo Yirou''s eyes flashed a successful light. She glared at her and asked in a low voice, "do you want the princess to punish you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips.


    Zhuo Yirou laughed, "since you are willing to be punished for them, you can kneel here. Kneel for two hours, and I will spare them and not deal with them."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling is very straightforward.


    Zhuo Yi Rou sneered and said, "qingjue, since this Yi girl is willing to help those servants, don''t deal with them."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t look any different.


    Zhuo Yirou''s eyes fell on Xiaolian and said coldly, "now deal with you. You just spilled the princess''s tea. What do you think the princess will do with you?"


    Xiaolian kneels down and says, "princess, it''s the slave''s fault. Let the princess deal with it."


    Zhuoyi soft with a sneer, "you are Zhao Xiaoling''s maid, if I severely punish you, people will say bad things about me, that I can''t leave Zhao Xiaoling, so I can''t leave her maid."


    Xiaolian''s body trembled and made no sound.


    Zhuo Yi Rou picks eyebrow way, "this time also don''t punish you heavily, you then kneel together with her, kneel two hours."


    Xiaolian kowtows, then goes to Zhao Xiaoling and kneels down.


    Zhao Xiaoling had not knelt yet. Seeing her kneeling, she twisted her eyebrows and knelt down slowly.


    Zhuoyi Rou glanced at them and said, "qingjue, let''s go and go to other places. I don''t want to see them."Mo Qingxian, along with her, left the pavilion and their sight.


    After they left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Xiaolian, "girl, general Gu, I remember I like my fiancee very much. Why did he suddenly treat the princess so well?"


    Xiaolian glanced at her and frowned, as if unwilling to tell her more.


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that she didn''t want to say anything to her outsider, so she dropped her eyes and said slowly, "it''s not that I want to gossip, it''s just that I''m a little unfair for that Zhao girl. She''s just missing. Her fiance has an engagement with other women in such a short time, and is so kind to her."


    Xiaolian seemed to be moved. Hearing the words, she sighed, "I''m also aggrieved for my Zhao girl, but what can I do? If the general wants to marry the princess and treat her so well, what can I do as a slave? "


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "a person can''t suddenly change so much, do you know the inside story?"


    Xiaolian looked at her, "what''s the inside story? That''s what happened all of a sudden. I don''t know if I''ve been hit too hard. Once the general came out of the palace and said that he and the princess were going to get married. Then the next day, the emperor''s edict came. "


    Coming out of the palace and getting married? What happened? Why would he agree to marry the princess? Is it threatened by the emperor?


    Only when he was threatened, he could not be so kind to Zhuo Yirou, almost obedient, right? It''s not normal.


    Mind flashed, Zhao Xiaoling really want this to pull Mo Qingxian asked him why.


    But she knew that it was not feasible. If she didn''t ask, she would expose herself instead.


    Squinting and thinking in secret, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said, "girl, can you take me to see your old general later?"

 Chapter 286

    "Why do you want me to take you to my old general?"


    Zhao Xiaoling turned her eyes and said to her, "I want to stay in the general''s house and be a little doctor, so I want to ask the old general whether he will accept people."


    Xiaolian looked at her and said with a smile, "even if our general''s house is to raise a doctor, it''s impossible to raise a female doctor. Don''t think about it."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a low voice, "female doctors are much better than male doctors. Male doctors can be invited everywhere, but female doctors are rare. I can help the lady in your family to see a doctor. Male doctors have no way to deal with many women''s diseases, but I am a female doctor. Like this time when my grandson gave birth to a child, because my brother is a male doctor, it is not convenient to see, so he can only take me Come on


    "How about you study medicine?" Asked Xiaolian.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and replied, "it''s OK. There''s no problem with general diseases."


    Xiaolian said, "I''ll take you to see our old general. I hope you can stay here as you wish."


    "Thank you very much."


    Xiaolian said with a smile, "thank you. Your voice is very kind. I''d like you to stay."


    "As long as you take me to see the old general, I will be able to stay."


    Xiaolian pursed her lips and sighed, "kneel first. I can move after two hours. I''ll take you to see the old general."


    "Good."


    After answering the voice, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian knelt silently, and they never spoke again.


    So, kneeling for two hours, they slowly stood up.


    Kneeling for two quarters of an hour, one''s legs are numb. Don''t mention two hours.


    Two hours later, their legs were hardly their own.


    After standing up, Xiaolian could hardly walk. Zhao Xiaoling was no better than her. No, even worse. She stood up for a while and knelt down because of her numbness.


    Zhao Xiaoling see their situation, simply sit on the ground to rest, and then with his hands on his knees.


    Xiaolian saw that she just sat on the ground and said, "it''s not elegant for you to sit down like this. You''d better get up quickly."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and asked normally, "can you stand up? It''s better to sit and have a rest than to let yourself stand in pain. "


    "But it''s a shame to see that." Xiaolian whispered.


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "we don''t lose face when we kneel, but we feel lost when we sit down? What''s your logic? "


    Xiao Lian''s lips were bent, but she didn''t answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not make any more noise, and slowly pressed his legs.


    Xiaolian saw that she was enjoying herself. She hesitated for a while and sat down to learn from her.


    After pressing for a while, Xiaolian looked at her and said, "it''s much more comfortable to press like this for a while."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "if you press the acupoint, it will be more comfortable."


    Xiaolian nodded, "but I don''t know what acupoints, if my family..."


    She just export, the small lotus then closed a voice, wrung eyebrow.


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that she remembered herself. For a moment, she wanted to tell her that she was Zhao Xiaoling.


    But when she wanted to say something, she swallowed it. If she couldn''t, she didn''t want to tell her. She just wanted to find an answer. When she got the answer she wanted, she left. If she was told, she didn''t know what would happen.


    After pressing with Xiaolian in silence for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling felt that she had recovered a lot. Then she slowly stood up and found that her legs could support her walking. She was relieved. She looked at Xiaolian and said, "let''s go. Take me to see your old general."


    Xiaolian nodded, stood up, and led her to go to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    Gu Zhenxiong is drinking tea in his room when he hears that the servant reports that Xiaolian is bringing a woman to see him. Gu Zhenxiong is puzzled and ponders for a while, then rushes down to say, "let them in."


    The next person should voice out of the room, to the outside, with Xiaolian and Zhao Xiaoling said voice, let them into the room.


    They looked at each other and walked towards Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    To his room, Xiaolian gave a salute to Gu Zhenxiong.


    Zhao Xiaoling followed the blessing.


    Finally, Xiaolian said to Gu Zhenxiong, "master Hou, this is a female doctor. She was brought to our house by her brother. Because it takes some time to see the doctor, she and her brother are arranged to have a rest in our house, and then..."


    Xiaolian said these words, as if to make her way clear, Zhao Xiaoling heard long winded, directly interrupted her, rushed to Gu Zhenxiong way, "wait for ye, little girl let her take little girl to see you, just for one thing."


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted, "did you ask her to bring you to see me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I want to stay in the house and be a doctor. I hope the waiting master can take me in."


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a loud voice, "why do you want to be a family doctor in my general''s mansion?""Well, I''m a woman. It''s not good for me to be a doctor outside. My brother and family don''t allow me to be a doctor either. But I''ve learned some medical skills and I don''t want to be so abandoned. So I want to ask for an accommodation and earn some money."


    "Are you old?"


    "Not small."


    "Is there a marriage?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was slightly shocked and shook his head.


    "You''re not young, and you haven''t married yet, so you should stay at home and wait to get married. Why do you want to come out to the public because of your medical skills? Don''t you want to let your family down? "


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoling choked. After a while, he looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "old general, little girl admits that her behavior is ridiculous, but everyone has his own pursuit. I don''t want to be trapped in the backyard to have children. Instead, I''m willing to practice medicine to save people and see the world. If the Lord doesn''t want to, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say that."


    Gu Zhenxiong concentrated for a while, but he didn''t worry about her pursuing her ideal. Instead, he said lightly, "it''s not unheard of that self-supporting doctor in the family, but it''s rare that self-supporting doctor in the family. After all, there are many men in the family, so I''m afraid that something will happen, so it''s not proper."


    "People in the general''s mansion should be upright men. I don''t think there will be any accident."


    After a few moments of silence, she added, "I would like to be a doctor, just to relieve women''s worries. After all, many women in my family are ill and can''t see a man, and the woman doctor just makes up for this."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded slightly, but did not immediately allow her.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a warm voice, "the old general can think about it. If he is willing to take me in, he will go to the guest room to find me. Now my brother and I live in the guest room."


    Gu Zhenxiong replied, "let me think about it."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say much and left him.


    After she left, Xiaolian left immediately.


    Looking at the direction they left, Gu Zhenxiong murmured, "this woman is so like Zhao Xiaoling. If she hadn''t disappeared, she would have died. I even suspect that this person in front of her is her."


    "But if it''s her, I don''t think it''s possible. If it''s her, how can it come back in silence? She should come back generously. "

 Chapter 287

    "Didn''t you say you would stay after meeting the old general? The old general didn''t say he wanted to keep you


    Away from Gu Zhenxiong''s room, Xiaolian opens her mouth to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said faintly, "I''m sure he will leave me."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said with a smile, "because I''m a rare female doctor, I''m very suitable for seeing the family members."


    Xiaolian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "girl, go back to the guest room by yourself. I have to go back to work."


    "Good."


    And Xiaolian respectively, Zhao Xiaoling back to the guest room.


    When she arrived at the guest room, the door was knocked.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately went to the door and opened it.


    Open the door, see Ji Chun An, Zhao Xiaoling surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Chunan said, "where have you been?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, wondering, "what happened?"


    Ji Chun''an shook his head, "nothing happened, but just suddenly wanted to come to you to talk, but found that you are not in the room, waiting for you for a long time to knock on the door, you are still not in, I will be a little worried about you."


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, "what can happen to me in this general''s mansion?"


    Ji Chun''an frowned and said, "as a foreign doctor, it''s not right to wander around the general''s house at will."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to him, "I just went to see the old general. I want to ask him to accept me as a female doctor here."


    Ji Chunan looks at her in doubt, "will you see a doctor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Ji Chun''an frowned, "since you can see a doctor, why don''t you come to the general''s house to see a doctor yourself, but ask me to lead you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "I came to the general''s house so rashly to see Mrs. sun of the general''s house. Will they let me in?"


    "Are you using me?" Ji Chunan is obviously unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to use you. I just want to earn money. As a woman, although I can see a doctor, I''m not popular anywhere. I have to think of this way to see a doctor in the general''s house to earn money."


    Ji Chunan saw her crying pitifully, sighed and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you taking advantage of me. You said you met the old general and asked him to take you in. Did he agree?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "he is still considering, did not agree."


    Ji Chunan said to her, "since you want to make money and know how to do medicine, if the general''s house really doesn''t accept you, you can follow me. I''ll take you to see a doctor. When you meet a woman, you can go. When you meet a man, you can come. If you see a doctor yourself, you can get the money, and I''ll divide you. How about that?"


    If you really want to make money, Zhao Xiaoling will be very happy to hear him say so, but her purpose is not here now, so she can only express regret.


    This thought flashed in my heart, and Zhao Xiaoling said to Ji Chun An, "brother, if the general''s house doesn''t take me in, I''ll find someone to marry. I don''t want to follow your brother to see a doctor like this. I can''t take advantage of your brother. You could have earned all by yourself."


    Ji Chunan wants to say something, interrupted by Zhao Xiaoling, "brother, I''m satisfied that you are willing to help me make money now. I don''t want you to help me again."


    "I..." Ji Chunan wants to say something again. Before Zhao Xiaoling interrupts, a maid interrupts.


    "You two, hurry up and go to see Mrs. sun."


    The maid is sun Jiajia''s maid.


    Ji Chunan took a look at the maid and said to her, "OK, let''s go to see your Mrs. sun."


    The maid nodded and turned away.


    Ji Chunan immediately followed.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not hesitate to catch up with them.


    With the maid back to the door of sun Jiajia''s room, Ji Chunan stopped and said to the maid, "what happened to your wife sun?"


    The maid''s face was ugly and said, "my wife took the medicine prescribed by the doctor, and the midwife also came here to help her give birth, but just now she was suddenly bleeding and fainted."


    "What?" As soon as Zhao Xiaoling''s face changes, sun Jiajia''s situation is very dangerous, and he is very likely to die. If sun Jiajia dies, Gu Zhenxiong is less likely to leave her as a full-time doctor in the government. After all, with a daughter-in-law dead in his family, how can he still want to stay as a doctor? She''s trying to save her.


    Mind flashed, Chong Ji Chun An said, "brother, Mrs. sun''s situation is very dangerous, if you don''t rescue in time, you will die."


    Ji Chunan looked at her, flustered way, "how to rescue ah?"


    Zhao Xiaoling wrung his eyebrows and said, "take the child out of his stomach as soon as possible."


    "Take take out? How do you take it? " Ji Chunan''s voice is shaking.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Ji Chun An, "I heard that a miracle doctor would save people like this. This method is to break the stomach and take the child out directly.""Then find the doctor quickly." Ji Chunan is in a hurry.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "brother, it''s too late to call a miracle doctor in this situation, and no one knows where the miracle doctor is, isn''t it?"


    Ji Chunan choked and looked at her, "you mean, let me take the baby out of Mrs. sun''s stomach?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "not bad."


    Ji Chun''an shook his head, "no, no, I can''t."


    That wench listens to two people to talk so, flurried to rush into the room to pour this words to Gu Liangzhen to listen.


    After Gu Liangzhen listened, he yelled at the maid, "come on, let them in."


    The maid answered and rushed to the door to call Ji Chunan and Zhao Xiaoling into the room.


    After entering the room, they nodded to Gu Liangzhen.


    Gu Liangzhen said, "is what you just said true? If you don''t rescue them in time, you will die? "


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Gu Liangzhen, "young master sun, if you don''t believe us, you can ask the midwife."


    The midwife was standing by the bed. Her face was as white as a piece of paper. Hearing the words, she immediately said, "what the girl said is true. Sun Fu is bleeding. If you don''t take out the baby quickly and rescue it, you will die."


    "Then..." Gu Liangzhen looked at Ji Chunan, "you, you hurry, take the child out of my daughter-in-law''s stomach."


    Ji Chunan looked at him and said helplessly, "Master Sun, I haven''t done such a thing."


    "If you don''t do it today, I''ll kill you!" He spoke in a hurry.


    Ji Chunan frowns.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Ji Chun An, "brother, do it. I''ll help you. Let''s have a try. How do you know you can''t do it if you don''t try?"


    "But..."


    Before Ji Chunan finished his words, Zhao Xiaoling rushed to Gu Liangzhen and said, "Master Sun, we need some tools. You go to prepare and hurry up. You must bring them in the shortest time. After the things are delivered, you all go out. You can''t stay here."

 Chapter 288

    "All right, you say."


    Zhao Xiaoling reported what he needed.


    Gu Liangzhen yelled at the maid immediately, "go to prepare these things soon."


    The maid answered with fear and left quickly.


    After she left, Gu Liangzhen bombed all the people in the house except Ji Chunan and Zhao Xiaoling.


    After everyone left, Ji Chunan looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "why do you want me to do this? I can''t do it. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glaring at him, light way, "you help me, a moment I let you do what, you do what, you know?"


    Ji Chunan saw her look so calm, and wondered, "can you break your stomach and take your son? How could you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrows, "I heard that the doctor took the child after breaking the stomach, take some small animals to do the experiment, found that it is feasible."


    "You..." Ji Chun''an pointed at her with round eyes and said, "how can you compare people with animals? Do you know how precious a person''s life is? "


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said, "it''s wrong for you to say that people and animals are equally precious. You should not think that you have knowledge and are very smart, so you think that those animals are not precious. When all the animals you treat as weeds die one day, you will find that people are not as precious as these animals."


    Ji Chunan looked at her and said, "I don''t look down on animals, I just People and animals are always different. Just because you have done experiments on animals doesn''t mean people can do it. "


    "If people can''t, then how can that miracle doctor succeed?"


    Ji Chunan was choked by her refutation. After a meeting, she said, "no, I''m not talking about this. It''s right that you have done experiments with animals, but you haven''t done experiments with people. How do you know you will succeed? In case you fail?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "if I don''t try, she and her children will die. If I try, at least one of them can survive."


    Ji Chunan is silent.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "well, I''ll try with you to see if I can save her life from Yama."


    Zhao Xiaoling praised looking at him, "there should be such a base."


    Ji Chunan looks at her and doesn''t answer her.


    The things came quickly.


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer think about it, said with Ji Chunan, took a knife a little disinfection, broke sun Jiajia''s stomach.


    After his stomach broke, Zhao Xiaoling was shocked by what was inside.


    It''s not twins, it''s one with a huge tumor.


    It turned out to be a tumor. She thought it was an abnormal twin.


    If it''s twins, it''s better. The tumor is more difficult.


    Damn it.


    Secretly scolded a voice, Zhao Xiaoling took out that still alive fetus first, handed over Ji Chunan to handle, then looked at the tumor for a while.


    Sun Jiajia can''t live without removing the tumor, but I don''t know if there will be any complications.


    Why did you suddenly grow a tumor? Is it the sequela of poisoning?


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled, and he said secretly in his heart, can''t this be regarded as a disaster?


    Squinting, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Ji Chunan and said, "you take the children out to them, and then come in to help me get rid of this tumor."


    "Good."


    Ji Chun''an answered and walked towards the door holding the wrapped child.


    Go to the door, the child to the people outside, Ji Chunan immediately closed the door and into the room.


    To the room, Ji Chunan Chong Zhao Xiaoling way, "why her stomach will have such a big tumor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "how can I know?"


    "How do you deal with that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "I''ll cut it off with a knife, and you''ll take a cloth to stop the bleeding. It''s almost finished. Let''s sew the stomach together."


    "Sew Suture? " Ji Chunan is swallowing.


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrows, "yes, sew, sew like clothes."


    "But I..."


    "You don''t?" Zhao Xiaoling asked him.


    Ji Chunan nodded.


    "You have to learn that, and you have to see it."


    Ji Chunan cold sweat DC, "I can''t."


    "Do you want to die? If something happens to her, you''re going to die. "


    Ji Chunan wants to cry without tears.


    Zhao Xiaoling urged, "hurry up, cooperate with me."


    Ji Chunan didn''t know what he was doing. He only knew that in the next two quarters of an hour, the whole person was numb. He followed Zhao Xiaoling''s orders like a puppet until she said, "OK." He just woke up from his numbness.


    Looking at Sun Jiajia, who is still in a coma on the bed, and Zhao Xiaoling, whose hands are covered with blood, Ji Chunan says, "what do you say?"


    "I said it."Ji Chunan looked at Sun Jiajia and said, "do you think she''s ok? Is it all right? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I mean our action is over, but she''s not good, she''s not dead, and she''s still breathing. If she can survive, she should survive. If she can''t survive..."


    "Will you die?" Ji Chunan''s voice trembles.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "she will die. The main reason for her death is ischemia. Because she can''t receive blood transfusion, she is likely to die."


    Ji Chunan reached out and wiped the sweat on his head. "I don''t quite understand what you''re saying. Can we go out now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "go out, but you have to make a prescription for them to catch and feed Mrs. sun."


    "What formula?"


    Zhao Xiaoling calmly reported the prescription.


    Ji Chun''an nodded that he had written it down.


    They didn''t stop, so they went to the door together.


    When he got to the door, he opened the door and said to Gu Liangzhen, "madam is in a very dangerous situation. No one knows if she can escape the threat. If she can survive, she will survive."


    Gu Liangzhen opened his mouth and was about to speak. Ji Chunan said, "I''ll make a prescription. You hurry to catch it and feed it to her."


    Words fall, Ji Chun an turns to enter a room to take before the paper and ink pen opened a prescription, and then take this prescription to the door and handed it to Gu Liangzhen.


    Get the prescription, Gu Liangzhen Zheng, after reaction, immediately give the prescription to the maid, let her go to grab medicine.


    The maid took the prescription and left in a panic.


    Gu Liangzhen looked at Ji Chun an and said, "doctor, thank you for saving the dog''s life. Please go to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    "No, I don''t need to. I''m going home. It''s too late to be outside."


    "But..." Gu Liangzhen''s eyes were fixed and his voice was quiet. "My wife is still in danger. She needs a doctor at any time. I hope you can stay."


    "I can''t help." Ji Chunan frowned and opened his mouth.


    Gu Liangzhen looked at him and said, "I don''t know if I can help you, but I hope you can stay one night."


    Words fall, don''t wait for him to refuse, direct with next person command, "come person, send doctor to guest room rest, prepare water bath for doctor, prepare clean clothes."

 Chapter 289

    Ji Chunan looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said gratefully, "thank you for staying with us all night. Since Mr. Sun is so kind, we won''t respect him."


    Ji Chunan


    How could he expect her to leave? She doesn''t want to leave at all, okay? She just wants to stay. Now that the old general hasn''t given her an answer, she naturally doesn''t want to leave?


    Ji Chunan has no right to refuse, so he is sent back to the guest room.


    After returning to the guest room, Ji Chunan wanted to complain to Zhao Xiaoling, but Zhao Xiaoling said, "I want to take a bath, brother. Are you going to stay and see me?"


    Ji Chun An''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He ran away.


    There was blood on his body, on his hands and on his face. In order to clean up, Zhao Xiaoling spent several buckets of water, which made him clean without the smell of blood.


    Of course, the skin on her face was also cleaned by her.


    After washing, it was late. Zhao Xiaoling asked the servant to take some food to eat, and then lay down on the bed to sleep.


    This night, she sleeps.


    Sleeping in the ancient mansion where he had been for such a long time, Zhao Xiaoling was not more than tens of meters away from Mo Qingxian. He slept soundly.


    The next day, Zhao Xiaoling woke up early in the morning.


    Opening his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling yawned, got up slowly and went to the dresser to comb his hair.


    After combing her hair, she called the maid to wash her. Then she asked the maid to bring her breakfast.


    Ji Chunan came before she finished her breakfast.


    See her calm sitting at the table to eat breakfast, Ji Chunan strode closer to her, "you eat so leisurely."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "how can I not be idle?"


    "Don''t you worry about Mrs. sun''s accident? Will master sun let us go?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said calmly, "what''s the relationship between the accident of Mrs. sun and us? What''s his reason for not letting us go? "


    "We didn''t save her, and of course he has reason not to let us go."


    Zhao Xiaoling closed his sleeve and said in a low voice, "being a doctor doesn''t necessarily mean that you can cure a patient. This is not a palace. If you die, you will be punished."


    "But..."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said with a smile, "instead of worrying about it, you''d better sit down and have a good meal. Brother, the food made in this house is very delicious. Come and eat it."


    Ji Chunan gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all you who hurt me like this. I said yesterday that I couldn''t save you. You have to take the job. If I am killed, I will be a ghost and I won''t let you go."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "brother, did you sleep well this night?"


    Ji Chunan hummed, "all night is a nightmare, what fragrance?"


    Zhao Xiaoling waved his finger at him and said, "I mean, is someone bothering you?"


    Ji Chun''an shakes his head, "it''s not."


    Zhao Xiaoling said calmly, "since no one bothers you, it means one thing."


    "What?" Ji Chunan is puzzled.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it shows that Mrs. sun didn''t have an accident yesterday, and she can survive this night. I don''t think there will be much problem."


    Ji Chunan glared at her, "is what you said true?"


    "Well, it should be so. If there is anything wrong with her, it can only be said that she should die."


    Ji Chun''an frowned, "it''s not good to say that."


    "Sit down and eat. You must be hungry. You didn''t eat yesterday, did you?"


    He is so anxious that he can eat.


    Ji Chunan was comforted by her, but she was not so anxious. She sat down and took another pair of dishes in front of her.


    Zhao Xiaoling seems to have known that he was coming, so she let the maid prepare more dishes and chopsticks.


    They ate like this for a while, then the bowl was put down, and the servants came to look for them.


    That next person is Gu Zhenxiong''s person, after meeting them, directly let them go to see Gu Zhenxiong with him.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at each other in the same season, and he followed the servant to find Gu Zhenxiong.


    Seeing Gu Zhenxiong, Zhao Xiaoling and Ji Chunan salute him. At last, they stand aside and wait for Gu Zhenxiong to speak.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at them with deep eyes. "I heard that you rescued my granddaughter-in-law last night?"


    "Yes." The answer is Zhao Xiaoling.


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted and said, "well, who is the one who saved people?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "it''s my brother who is in charge. I help him."


    Ji Chunan takes a look at her, but doesn''t refute. He is the doctor who mainly goes to the government to see a doctor. How can we say that it''s not him who saves people?


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Ji Chunan and said with a smile, "young master, you are a hero. At such a young age, you are so skillful in medicine."


    Ji Chunan blushed with praise and said modestly, "I''m not good at medicine.""No? I heard that the situation was very dangerous yesterday, but you saved my xuansun''s life and my granddaughter-in-law''s


    After taking a breath, Gu Zhenxiong said, "even those doctors don''t have such ability."


    Ji Chunan said, "it''s just luck. It''s not as bad as the general said."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him and said, "young master, you are so skillful in medicine. It''s a pity if you live among the people. I''d like to recommend you to Tai hospital. What do you think?"


    "Ah?" Ji Chunan stares at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Gu Zhenxiong would have such an idea.


    Mind down, she looked at Ji Chunan, squint, into the hospital is a doctor''s wish, he should be willing to go, right?


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling said to Ji Chun An, "brother, what are you doing looking at me like this? Would you like to go to Taiyuan hospital? If you want to, you should. If you don''t want to, just refuse. Don''t look at me. "


    Ji Chun''an blinked, looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "old general, you''re not talented. You don''t know how to study. You don''t dare to go to the hospital to see someone. You''re afraid of misdiagnosis."


    Gu Zhenxiong said faintly, "your medical skills are good. If you don''t, you can''t protect my granddaughter-in-law''s life in this case."


    Ji Chunan opened his mouth and frowned.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw that he was speechless, but he refused. He sighed, "it''s just that you don''t want to go. It''s just a pity for your good medical skills."


    Ji Chun''an blinked and thought to himself, which is my medical skill? It''s the woman beside me.


    Ji Chunan can''t help thinking. She really wants to earn money like she said? Why does she make him feel like a person, who is also as good at medicine as she is, and looks extremely intelligent, just


    Can two people really be so similar? Except for their different faces, 90% of them are similar.

 Chapter 290

    "You don''t want to go to the hospital. I don''t want to force you, but your name and address will stay. In the future, if my family or someone I know needs you, I will send someone to look for you."


    His medical skills are not as good as the woman around him. It''s better to find her than him.


    After frowning, Ji Chun''an said to Gu Zhenxiong, "old general, did my sister come to tell you yesterday that she wanted you to take her in and let her be a woman doctor here?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "not bad."


    "My sister is good at medicine. If the old general doesn''t mind, take her in. If she can''t cure a disease, it''s the same for her to look for me."


    Why? He could speak for her.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Ji Chunan in surprise.


    Ji Chunan blinked his eyes without responding to her eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling thinks a little and then knows what Ji Chunan thinks. She can''t help but raise her lips and smile.


    "Why, are you happy to see your brother speak for you?" Gu Zhenxiong just saw Zhao Xiaoling''s expression and immediately asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said with a smile, "the old general is right. I''m just happy, but my brother always forbids me to practice medicine. Now he takes the initiative to speak for me. How can I not be happy?"


    Gu Zhenxiong narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "since your brother has spoken for you, let''s leave you in my ancient house. However, our ancient house is not rich. If you raise a doctor, you can''t give me too much money, at most you can give me five Liang silver."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "it''s good to have monthly money. I don''t care how much."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "that''s settled. From today on, you will stay in my house to be a doctor."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Old general." Ji Chun calls him when he is comfortable.


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded and looked at him.


    "Now Mrs. sun is OK. Can I leave?"


    Since Gu Zhenxiong knows that Zhao Xiaoling and Ji Chunan saved sun Jiajia yesterday, he naturally knows that Gu Liangzhen forced them to stay yesterday.


    Hearing Ji Chunan say so, Gu zhenxionglang said, "naturally, you can leave. I''ll ask someone to give you money and let you leave."


    "No, give it to my sister. Don''t give it to me." Ji Chunan refused.


    She was basically the one who saved yesterday. He can''t get the money.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "brother, I don''t want the silver. Take it back to your parents."


    "It''s not appropriate. I''ll leave it to you."


    "No, you take it to mom and dad."


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    "No..."


    Two people you push me for a long time, Gu Zhenxiong interrupted them, "you save my granddaughter-in-law''s life, I should both give money, a person, so you don''t have to push each other."


    "This..." Ji Chunan wanted to say something, Zhao Xiaoling immediately answered, "thank you very much, old general."


    Then she said, "old general, since you leave me at home, you should allow me to go home and take my luggage? I have to get some clothes or something


    "Good."


    "Well I''ll come to live in the mansion in two days. How about that? " Zhao Xiaoling has a long voice.


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "OK, I will allow you to go back for two days, and you will come back in two days."


    Zhao Xiaoling said gratefully, "thank you very much for the old general."


    Gu Zhenxiong called his servants and asked them to take 20 liang of silver. He gave them to Zhao Xiaoling and Ji Chunan, and then asked them to send them out of the house.


    So smoothly out of the house, Ji Chunan also some reaction, "we came out?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, some funny, "otherwise what else do you want?"


    Ji Chunan blinked and said, "I thought I would be kept for a day or two, and I would keep Mrs. sun for a day or two."


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "their mother and son are safe, still leave us to do what?"? Brother, do you think too much? "


    Ji Chun''an glanced at her and said, "this general''s mansion is not a good place to be. You stay in the general''s mansion today, and you''ll be lucky in the future."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows and answered calmly, "if you don''t want to stay, I''ll go. I didn''t sell myself to the general''s house."


    Ji Chunan pondered for a while and said, "I''m afraid you won''t be allowed to go when you want to go."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "no, as long as I want to go, they will let me go."


    Ji Chun''an shook his head, "forget it, I''m done with it. Let''s say goodbye."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, did not answer, watched him leave.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips and said, "I know what may happen if I stay here, but I have to stay, otherwise I don''t know how to find out what I want to know."


    Back at the inn, Zhao Xiaoling saw Yi Ling on the first floor of the inn.


    He had been waiting for her in the inn for a long time. When he saw her, he immediately got up from the table and walked towards her."Where have you been? Where have you been all night? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said in a warm voice, "have you found the person who is easy to look like?"


    Yi Ling nodded, "I have told him that we are living in this inn now."


    Then he said, "where did you go yesterday?"


    "I went to the general''s house." Zhao Xiaoling raised his eyebrow and looked at him, "I went to the general''s house to help people see a doctor, and successfully let the general''s house people stay me."


    Yi Ling took a breath and said in a deep voice, "why do people in the general''s residence leave you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "let''s go into the room."


    Yi Ling was silent and followed her to her room.


    Entering the room, Zhao Xiaoling said to Yi Ling, "I went to the old general and begged him to stay with me and let me be a family doctor."


    Yi Ling frowned. "You mean you''re going to pack up and be a family doctor in the general''s house now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head. "If I don''t go now, I''ll wait two days until my other mask is ready."


    Yi Ling took a breath and said, "I''m with you."


    "How can this be done?" Zhao Xiaoling said, "can''t I take a bodyguard with me as a doctor? If it''s not a bodyguard, what''s your status with me? We are lonely men and few women, not suitable for one


    Yi Ling sleeps his eyes and doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "Mr. Yi, I think you can do whatever you want and go wherever you want."


    Yi makes Mou son twinkle next, "if I make up to become a woman, can follow you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling a mouthful of saliva spurted out, she was shocked and looked at him, "what do you say?"


    "You want to be a woman? Are you willing to turn into a woman and follow me? " Without waiting for him to speak, she went on in surprise.


    Easy to make calm way, "what can''t?"


    "Why would you rather be a woman and follow me?" Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled.


    Then she looked at him strangely and said, "don''t you like me?"

 Chapter 291

    It is easy to make people speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling picked to pick eyebrow, suddenly arrogantly open mouth, "even if you like me, even if you would rather sacrifice yourself to follow me, I will not be moved to you, you die this heart."


    Zhao Xiaoling said this only half jokingly. Unexpectedly, Yi Ling twisted his brows and said seriously, "why?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, blinked and said, "why? Because you''re not the one I like, and I''m not going to like anyone else anymore, that''s all


    Easy to make Oh should a, "you say I turn into a woman, follow you to become."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and shook his head.


    Yi Lingding said, "even if you don''t like me, I will follow you like this. Don''t mind this."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his finger at him and said seriously, "I didn''t say that I don''t mind if you follow me because you like me."


    "What do you mind?" He didn''t like to make a sound.


    "I don''t mind. I just don''t think it''s feasible. You don''t have to look at your figure. How can you be a woman if you are so tall? Isn''t it obvious to discerning people? If you are seen, I will not be misunderstood and have bad intentions


    Easy to tighten eyebrows, eyes dark.


    Zhao Xiaoling reached out and patted him on the chest and said calmly, "you''d better play by yourself. I don''t need you to follow me."


    Yi Ling was silent for a while and said, "then I''ll follow you secretly and look at you secretly."


    "You''ll be found out." Zhao Xiaoling looked disapproval.


    Yi Ling said, "I won''t be found. You can rest assured."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered coldly, "what guarantee do you take not to be discovered? What if someone finds out? "


    Yi Ling''s face was very ugly, and his pretty face was tight, "you don''t trust me? Am I so untrustworthy of your trust? "


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "isn''t it worth it? But I don''t think it''s necessary for you to take this risk. If you are found, it will not come to a good end. "


    "I don''t care."


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling wants to say that I care, but her mind turns and she stops. What does she care about? What dangerous thing is he willing to do? Does he have a relationship with her?


    Rolled a white eye, Zhao Xiaoling light way, "that with you."


    Yi Ling didn''t say anything to her, so she walked away.


    She stayed in the inn for two days. When the man made a new mask for her, she packed up and went to the ancient mansion.


    She went to Gufu in the evening.


    After knocking on the door of the ancient mansion and saying her intention, she was invited into the mansion and settled down by the servants.


    The place to be settled this time is not the guest room, but a room not far from the courtyard where the masters live. It''s not too far from any courtyard.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that it should be Gu Zhenxiong''s intentional arrangement, so it''s convenient to find a doctor.


    Because it''s the first time to move in, after a long time, Zhao Xiaoling is not anxious to find ink leisure, this night, she calmly after dinner, lying in bed to sleep.


    The next morning, after she cleaned herself up, she was ready to go to Mo Qingxian to explore the situation. Before she came out of the room, sun Jiajia''s maid came to find her.


    "Doctor, my young master sun asked you to go to my wife sun to see the situation."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the maid and reported her name, "my name is Yi Ling. You can call me doctor Yi."


    The maid nodded, "doctor Yi, follow me to check the pulse of Mrs. sun of my family and have a look."


    Zhao Xiaoling went with her to see sun Jiajia.


    Gu Liangzhen stayed in sun Jiajia''s room.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling, Gu Liangzhen nodded and said, "the first two days, I heard my grandfather say that you will be the family doctor in our family. Since you are the family doctor, you can''t take money all the time. My daughter-in-law has just given birth to a baby, and now she is still very weak. You come to help her take care of her every day, and then try to take care of her."


    Zhao Xiaoling saluted Gu Liangzhen and said, "OK, I''ll come to see Mrs. sun every day."


    Gu Liangzhen nodded, "go and see her."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling went to the bedside and sat down, feeling his pulse for sun Jiajia.


    She gave birth to a child with a great loss of Qi and blood, and had an operation. Now she is extremely weak.


    After Zhao Xiaoling passed the pulse, he frowned and said to Gu Liangzhen, "Master Sun, have you made a lot of soup for Mrs. sun these two days to make up for her?"


    Gu Liangzhen replied, "yes, she has a weak body when she gives birth to a baby. She needs to be mended."


    Zhao Xiaoling wrung his brows and said solemnly, "I wonder if you''ve ever heard of Xu Bubu, Master Sun? Mrs. sun''s situation is not suitable for mending. If she mends it again, she may hurt her body because she mended it. "


    "How could that be." Gu Liangzhen took a breath.Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said in a warm voice, "it''s good that I came in time, otherwise my wife will die in January."


    Gu Liangzhen said busily, "then tell me, what should she eat?"


    "Eat some millet porridge, eat something light."


    Gu Liangzhen nodded, "I wrote it down, and then I''ll tell you to go on and eat light food until you say you can eat something else."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and then said to him, "young master sun, I want to see the wound on Mrs. sun''s body. Please exit."


    Gu Liangzhen answered and left the room.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling lifted sun Jiajia''s quilt, lifted her clothes and looked at the wound.


    After two days, the wound healed a little, but it still looked scary.


    It is estimated that her wound will not recover to no trace in her life.


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiaoling could not help sighing the woman''s sorrow.


    Finally, she put down her clothes for sun Jiajia and covered her with a quilt. Then she said to the maid standing beside her, "bring the Jinchuang medicine. I''ll take the medicine for Mrs. sun."


    "Yes."


    The maid answered and took the medicine in the room to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the medicine and gauze, squinted, slowly lifted sun Jiajia''s quilt, opened her clothes, and carefully changed the medicine for her.


    Dressing change is painful. Sun Jiajia was in a coma because of weakness. Because of the pain, she frowned and opened her eyes.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling moving his wound, sun Jiajia said in a weak voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Change your dressing." Zhao Xiaoling answered softly.


    Sun Jiajia shook her head, "don''t hurt..."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "Mrs. sun, if you don''t change the dressing, you will not get well and rot. would you like to see you become like this?"


    Sun Jiajia was full of tears, "but..."


    "Hold on, hold on for a while and you''ll be fine."


    Sun Jiajia nodded and bit his lip.

 Chapter 292

    Zhao Xiaoling looks at her like this, some moves, she is wringing eyebrow, a face earnestly changes the medicine for her, the speed is very fast.


    A cup of tea, she successfully changed her medicine.


    After changing the medicine, sun Jiajia looked at Zhao Xiaoling and murmured, "I heard that you and your brother saved me together?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    Sun Jiajia said gratefully, "thank you. Thank you for saving me and my child."


    "Mrs. sun is so polite. That''s what I should do."


    Sun Jiajia bit the lower lip and said in a deep voice, "I heard from the maid that I was very dangerous at that time, and you were not sure how to save me. If you don''t want to save me, as long as you don''t care, it won''t matter, but you still try your best to save me, so I thank you very much."


    She If she doesn''t get along with her as a daughter-in-law, if she doesn''t get along with her in a hostile capacity, she is not too bad. At least she knows how to be grateful.


    With this thought in mind, Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "Mrs. sun, since you thank me, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll take it directly."


    After a pause, she said, "after that, you have to lie down and recuperate. Now Mrs. sun''s injury is still very serious. It''s hard to recover without a month''s recuperation. During this period, you have to lie down and recuperate all the time."


    Sun Jiajia nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you want me to do."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the maid and said, "Mrs. sun of your family needs to take some medicine to recuperate. I''ll write a prescription later. You can go and get some medicine for Mrs. sun of your family."


    "Yes."


    The maid answered and took the pen, ink and paper without waiting for her command.


    She brought so many things, Zhao Xiaoling immediately opened a prescription.


    When the prescription was ready, the maid went to buy medicine. Zhao Xiaoling had planned to leave and go back to her room, but Gu Liangzhen left her. He said, "since you are the family doctor in my family now, it''s OK for you to stay in my daughter-in-law''s room and watch her all the time. If other people need a doctor, I''ll let you go."


    Zhao Xiaoling has no choice but to stay in sun Jiajia''s room.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean to embarrass her. He would let the maid bring her food and drink. She would allow anything she wanted to do, but he wouldn''t let her go.


    Zhao Xiaoling stayed like this all day, until dark, she was put back to the room by Gu Liangzhen.


    Back in the room, Zhao Xiaoling thinks about sun Jiajia''s situation. It is estimated that Gu Liangzhen will let her go if she is very good.


    But Sun Jiajia''s life will last at least ten days and a half months, and he will need to recuperate all the time.


    That is ten days and a half months, she is unlikely to do what she wants to do, it is too time-consuming.


    Ponder for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling drooped her eyes, but now she has no way to refuse him, so she can only spend with him.


    It''s all right. Let''s look for an opportunity later. Let''s see if we can find an opportunity to find ink leisure alone.


    From this day on, Zhao Xiaoling was invited by the maid to sun Jiajia''s room early in the morning to see and change her dressing. Then she stayed in her room for a day, eating and drinking.


    In this way, although Zhao Xiaoling did not do what he wanted to do, he became a best friend with sun Jiajia.


    She told her everything, the past, the future, including the future ideas, all told her honestly.


    As for Zhao Xiaoling, in order to be perfunctory, she also made up a story about her own situation.


    Sun Jiajia heard that she didn''t plan to get married. She only planned to save the world all the time. She advised her not to be so stupid for a long time. She said that a married woman can rely on her for the rest of her life, but she didn''t move her.


    In the end, sun Jiajia did not persuade him. He just ignored the matter as if he did not know it.


    Zhao Xiaoling was relieved because of this. She felt that her ears were getting cocooned.


    Time passed quickly, and unconsciously, when Zhao Xiaoling was not paying attention, she had been to Gufu for nearly a month.


    Looking back on the next month, she did nothing but run to sun Jiajia''s room.


    Seeing that sun Jiajia is almost recovered and injured, Zhao Xiaoling thinks about it for a long time and finds a chance to talk to sun Jiajia about not coming to her room to help her see a doctor.


    Sun Jiajia smelled the speech, looked at her and said, "do you think it''s very annoying to help me see a doctor every day? It''s boring to talk with me here? "


    Zhao Xiaoling heard her say so, immediately shook his head, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "Then why do you tell me you won''t come to see me again?" Sun Jiajia frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "because Mrs. sun, you are almost fine. You don''t need me to take care of you every day. I can''t stay here all the time, can I?"


    "What can''t? You are the family doctor of our family, and no one else is ill. Why don''t you stay with me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling thought a little and said, "I''m worried that someone will be unhappy. I''m the family doctor of the ancient mansion, but I''m staying in Mrs. sun''s room all day. It''s really bad. Before, Mrs. sun''s injury was not good. I''ll stay in Mrs. sun''s room and I won''t say anything. But when Mrs. sun is good, what is it like for me to stay?"Sun Jiajia snorted, "who is not happy? Why are they unhappy? I asked your doctor to come to my room and talk to me. Why are they not happy? "


    With a sneer, sun Jiajia said, "even if they are not happy, they dare not say anything. Who dares to say me? They dare say I''m not polite to them. "


    "Mrs. sun, it''s not proper for you to do so." Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said in a quiet voice, "you are now your granddaughter-in-law. You can''t be so arrogant. It''s not good."


    Sun Jiajia hummed and said, "I don''t think it''s inappropriate for me to do this."


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent for a while. How can she not listen to me?


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao Xiaoling said to sun Jiajia, "Mrs. sun, if someone in your family is not happy, they will not say anything about you. They will certainly teach me a lesson. Please don''t embarrass me, Mrs. sun."


    "I don''t mean to embarrass you, I..." Sun Jiajia tightened her brows and was very unhappy. "I want to keep a doctor by my side. Can''t I speak?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to her, "if Mrs. sun wants me to talk, I can come here every day to sit down, but I can''t stay all day like this any more."


    "That will do." Sun Jiajia let go.


    Zhao Xiaoling was relieved.


    The next day, as she said, she only went to sun Jiajia''s room for a while, then left her room and went back to her own room.


    After returning to his own room, Zhao Xiaoling finally has time to find Mo qingleisure and go to him.


    Although she has time to go to Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling also knows that she can''t go to the direction of Mo Qingxian''s room and find him directly. Her intention is too obvious. Moreover, doing this kind of thing in her present identity will only make people suspect. She has to find a chance to go.

 Chapter 293

    After thinking this way, Zhao Xiaoling thought in secret for a while. He asked people to take the bamboo and paper to make kites. After drawing a flower on the paper, he made the paper into kites, and then tied some lines on it.


    Tied the line, Zhao Xiaoling began to fly the kite, and tried to fly the kite in the direction of Mo Qingxian''s room.


    The kite is blowing with the wind, so it will not be absolutely controlled by Zhao Xiaoling. Even if she intentionally takes the kite to the direction where Mo Qingxian is, the kite is still very disobedient and flies in the opposite direction.


    So fly for a while, suddenly a person rushed to grab Zhao Xiaoling in the hands of the kite line.


    She just looked at the top and didn''t notice the bottom, so it was easy to be robbed.


    After being robbed of her kite line, Zhao Xiaoling takes her eyes back and looks at the person who robbed her kite line.


    It''s the son of Gu Tian, Gu Liangfeng and Zhou Yu.


    "Why grab my kite?" Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyebrows and spoke in a crisp voice.


    Gu Tian vomited to her, complacent way, "I want to rob."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and ran after him, shouting, "give it back to me quickly, you hear me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Gu Tian snorted, "this is my home. How do you want to be rude to me?"


    "Me I''ll tell your father later Your grandfather and grandmother told them to teach you a lesson. " Zhao Xiaoling is ready to blurt out his parents. Thinking that Gu Liangfeng and Zhou Yu have been sent to the frontier, he immediately changes his mouth.


    Although she changed her mouth in time, Gu Tian took a sensitive look at her, and then threw her kite string, leaving her eyes red.


    After the kite was thrown away, it was blown away by the wind.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the kite and saw that it was hard to catch it. He simply gritted his teeth and chased Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian didn''t run far. After running for a while, he squatted down in a corner, holding his legs and shaking.


    Although Zhao Xiaoling didn''t see anything, she felt that Gu Tian was crying.


    Her mood is a little complicated. Although Gu Liangfeng has done something bad, Gu Tian is pitiful. He is only a few years old and has to bear such pain. It''s really pitiful.


    "I''m sorry." Approaching Gu Tian, Zhao Xiaoling spoke softly.


    Gu Tian ignored her and continued to shake his legs.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he ignored himself and slowly reached out to him, then patted him on the shoulder, "sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your parents."


    Gu Tian suddenly looked up at her, a small face full of tears, "go away."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, "don''t cry, OK? I didn''t mean to. Shall I make you another kite? "


    Gu Tian stares at her and shouts, "I''ll let you go!"


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "you can''t cry alone. It''s not good for you to cry like this. It''s easy to hurt yourself."


    "Go away, leave it alone." Gu Tian cried.


    "I know you cry because you miss your parents, but I still want to advise you not to cry. If you want to see your parents again, don''t cry."


    Gu Tian suddenly looks at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said, "you can only see your parents if you are a strong child who doesn''t cry. If you are a crying ghost and can only cry, you won''t see your parents in the future."


    Gu Tian clenched his teeth, "I''m not a crying ghost."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "I don''t know who was crying just now."


    Gu Tian stares at her, "who are you? Why do you live in my house? "


    Zhao Xiaoling closed his sleeve and said slowly, "I''m your doctor. After your family gets sick and injured, I''ll treat them."


    "Are you a doctor?" Gu Tian looks at her in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, I''m a doctor."


    Gu Tian murmured, "can you give me the medicine that is not afraid of pain and pain?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him suspiciously, "why do you want this kind of medicine?"


    "I want to practice martial arts, I want to learn martial arts well, so that I can be a general in the future, and then take my parents back. But it''s painful and painful to practice martial arts. I I can''t do it. "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a warm voice, "you can''t seek help from the outside world. If you want to practice martial arts well, you must learn not to be afraid of hardship and pain. Only in this way can you practice peerless martial arts. If you can''t even eat the pain, then don''t think about practicing martial arts."


    Gu Tian stares at her, "it''s easy for you to say. The pain and suffering of practicing martial arts are different from ordinary pain. Ordinary people can''t insist on it. People like you can''t even insist on it for a day!"


    "If I could hold on for a day, would you stop complaining?"


    Gu Tian snorted, "if you have the ability, you can follow me for a day."


    "Learn from you?" Zhao Xiaoling raises eyebrows.


    Gu Tian tilted his head. "My grandfather found me a master. You can learn from my master. You can learn from him as he teaches me. If you can stick to it for one day, I will stick to it. No matter how painful it is, I will stick to it."Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, I''ll study with you for one day. If I can persist for one day, you are not allowed to complain."


    "Good."


    After wiping his face, Gu Tian said to her, "follow me. Now go to practice."


    "All right."


    Without saying a word, they went to the place where Gu Tian practised.


    As soon as the master who taught him to practice Kung Fu saw Gu Tian, he immediately said to him, "you sneak away to play again. If you don''t practice Kung Fu well, you won''t be able to learn kung fu in the future."


    Gu Tian saluted his master and apologized, "master, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I won''t run away any more. I''ll learn from you."


    The master nodded and said in a deep voice, "go and take horse steps."


    Gu Tian, er Ying, looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "you said that you would learn from my master for one day today. Come on, join me in horse walking."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    She has a feeling that she has made a hole in herself. Why should she meddle in this business? Whether he is sad or sad, what does she say?


    In the heart you grudge return you grudge, Zhao Xiaoling is also not good, in front of a child''s face so repent, she a clench teeth, followed Gu Tian a horse step to go.


    Zhao Xiaoling thinks it''s ok if he takes a horse step for a while, but if he wants to practice martial arts, he has to take a horse step all day, and he can''t move all day except eating.


    Zhao Xiaoling followed Gu Tian for half an hour and felt that the whole person was going to be abandoned. God, can she give up?


    The thought just flashed in my heart, and Gu Tian said, "what? Now you know how painful it is? "


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to cry. When she heard this, she immediately picked up her spirits. She blinked and said calmly, "what do you say? I don''t feel pain. I can still hold on. "


    Gu Tian, with a smile, no longer spoke, just walked quietly.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and tried to recite a mantra to himself to keep on.

 Chapter 294

    People, if not really stretched to the limit, as long as they don''t give up, they will be able to stick to it.


    Even if it is stretched to the limit, it can break through the limit and continue to adhere to.


    Zhao Xiaoling so insisted on an hour later, feel stretched to the limit, but, in order not to lose face, she continued to compete with Gu Tian.


    In this way, she had a whole day of horse walking with Gu Tian. At last, when Gu Tian''s master said it was ok, Zhao Xiaoling felt that the whole person was not her own. She sat down on the ground and gasped.


    Gu Tian is much better than her and can still stand well. Obviously, he has trained to a certain extent and can be worn.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Tian said, "do you still think you can insist?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was gasping for breath, smelling the words, glancing at him and calmly said, "learning martial arts is like this. You told me before that if I could learn from you for a day, you would not complain about pain. Now I have learned for a day, and you will not complain about pain in the future, do you know?"


    Gu Tian looked at her and said, "don''t you think it''s hard to learn kung fu?"


    "I didn''t say it''s simple, but learning kung fu is just like this. It''s hard work."


    Gu Tian twisted his eyebrows.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "life is like this. If you want to feel happy after learning, you have to bear the pain before learning. If you want to be a general, you have to bear the pain."


    Gu Tian seemed confused. He blinked and didn''t answer for a long time.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a deep look at him and said, "don''t think too much. Go back and have a rest. I''ve been tired all day and I''m gone."


    After that, she struggled to get up and walked in the direction of her room.


    Maybe it''s because the whole day''s horse walking makes her feel lack of oxygen in her brain. Maybe it''s because it''s too dark. There''s something dark in front of her eyes, which makes Zhao Xiaoling extremely uncomfortable. She speeds up and wants to go back to her room and lie on her own bed. However, in the end, she can''t lie on her own bed before her eyes are completely dark. She faints.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the woman who suddenly rushes over and lies at her feet, Mo Qingxian''s pretty eyebrows are tightened tightly. What''s the situation?


    The foot exits her body, Mo Qingxian plans to leave at this point, the step hasn''t lifted up, found that the foot can''t move, he twisted eyebrows to look at the foot, found that her clothes actually entangled his shoes, also don''t know when.


    Blinked, Mo Qingxian forced her foot up, and pulled her foot away from the middle of her clothes.


    After pulling apart, Mo Qingxian wants to go again. Suddenly, he thinks of something. He turns around and pulls Zhao Xiaoling''s body. He looks at her in the face.


    Next breath, his eyes flashed.


    Why is she still in their house? Isn''t it the doctor who was brought into the mansion? Why are they still at their house for such a long time?


    Cold hum a, Mo Qingxian raises a voice to call a way, "come a person!"


    There was no one around here. He called for a meeting, but no one came.


    Mo Qingxian droops her eyes, reaches for Zhao Xiaoling''s collar and takes her away from here.


    Mo Qingxian directly took her to his room, and when he brought her into the room, he directly left Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling was so heavy after a fall, and did not wake up, still in a coma.


    Mo Qingxian snorts and calls the servant to serve the meal. Then he stays at the table waiting for Zhao Xiaoling to wake up. He plans to ask why she is still in their house when she wakes up.


    However, until late at night, Zhao Xiaoling did not wake up.


    Mo Qingxian was a little annoyed. He simply blew the light, locked the door and went to bed.


    If there were any news of her in the night, he would have found it in the first place.


    The whole night, Zhao Xiaoling did not wake up.


    Even the next day, she didn''t move at all, just like she was dead.


    The next day, Mo Qingxian sat at the table and looked at her for a long time. He suddenly decided not to wait. He directly picked up a pot of tea on the table and poured it over to Zhao Xiaoling.


    The tea was not just boiled. It had been put for a long time, but it was still too hot. When a pot of water went down, Zhao Xiaoling woke up immediately.


    She bounced like a fish and kept caressing where she had been drenched.


    "What happened?" She looked shocked.


    Mo Qingxian glares at her, light way, "wake up?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian. After a moment of silence, he stares round, "you How can you... "


    It just showed up in front of her!


    "What happened?" Mo Qingxian asked with a cold smile.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked. She didn''t know what to do. Where is she now? It seems that he is in Mo Qingxian''s room. Besides, there is no one else in his room except them.


    What is this? Isn''t that what she''s looking for? It didn''t take much effort. I thought it would take some time.


    I don''t understand why she turned from surprise to joy. Mo Qingxian said coldly, "come on, why are you still in our house? Didn''t you say you were brought into the mansion by the doctor? It''s been a month. Hasn''t the doctor left yet? "Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "I''m a doctor in my family now. Don''t you know that?"


    Mo Qingxian twisted his brow, "a full-time doctor? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said in a soft voice, "that''s right. I''m a doctor raised by my family now. I only give medical treatment to the Gufu family."


    Mo Qingxian is silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was silent, and immediately said, "general Gu, there is something I want to ask you."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you want to marry a princess?"


    Mo Qingxian''s voice was light, "what''s the matter with you? As a doctor, who are you qualified to ask me this question? "


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said to him, "I''m not qualified, but your ex fiancee Zhao Xiaoling is qualified, right? Why did you marry another woman so soon after she disappeared? You don''t like her anymore? "


    "I don''t know the person you''re talking about." Mo Qingxian''s eyes are cold, and there is no emotion in his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "do you know Zhao Xiaoling? You married her, and you told me you didn''t know her? "


    Mo Qingxian sleepy eyes, "do not know is do not know, and, I did not become close to who."


    "You Don''t you remember you married her in Yanghe city? Don''t you remember that you all worshipped together? " Zhao Xiaoling covered his heart and his face was very sad.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Did the emperor threaten you? Did the emperor force you Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help but burst into tears and his voice choked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Go away, since you are the doctor of my family, go away for me! "


    Actually He was cruel enough not to know her or remember their marriage!

 Chapter 295

    Zhao Xiaoling grinned and walked out of the room.


    She died, frustrated, well, since he is so heartless, then, she no longer asked, no longer stay.


    Just as she was about to walk to the door and leave, she suddenly heard a heavy voice behind her.


    Zhao Xiaoling a Zheng, looking back, found that originally sitting in front of the table Mo Qingxian fell on the table.


    She twisted her brows to let herself leave, but her body was out of control. She walked slowly towards Mo Qingqing.


    Go to him, see his face pain look, Zhao Xiaoling heart a tight, immediately supported him to ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer her. He seemed to have no consciousness, but his brows were tight and his face was in pain.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and stretched out his hand to pulse for him.


    His pulse is very confused, it seems that Qi and blood are reversing, and something is wrong. How could it be like this?


    Zhao Xiaoling does not understand, she is preparing to take the silver needle to help him solve temporarily, the door suddenly rushed in a person.


    This person''s speed is extremely fast, to his face around, a push away Zhao Xiaoling, holding Mo Qingxian way, "qingjue, how are you?"


    This person is no other than Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhuo Yirou called a meeting and found that he didn''t respond. Once he bit it off, he bit his finger and fed his own blood to Mo Qingxian''s mouth.


    He seemed a little out of control, and when her hand was fed into his mouth, he immediately sucked it up.


    Zhao Xiaoling, standing next to him, had a twinkle in his eyes and a tight lip.


    After Zhuoyi Rou fed Huixue, she took out her finger and looked at Zhao Xiaoling. She said, "what''s the matter? Why are you in the room? How can you be all wet? "


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain.


    Zhuo Yirou said angrily, "speak quickly!"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, lowered his head and said, "well, I''m a full-time doctor in Gufu now, but the general didn''t know about it. After seeing me, he brought me here to question. At that time, I was in a coma, so the general woke me up with tea."


    "Is that so?" Zhuoyi drooped her eyelids.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "do not believe you can ask the general."


    Zhuoyi said coldly, "why did he become like this?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "just after I made it clear to the general, I planned to leave. As a result, I saw the general fall in such pain."


    Zhuoyi soft eye color is gloomy, "roll, leave the room."


    "Yes, yes..." After pretending to be timid, Zhao Xiaoling quickly left the room.


    Leaving his room, Zhao Xiaoling wanted to go back to her room, but after a few steps, she suddenly felt dizzy. She bit her lip and tried to support herself. However, as yesterday, she failed to support herself so much, and soon fainted.


    But this time, she did not fall to the ground, someone helped her body in time.


    "Doctor Yi! Doctor Yi, wake up


    Xiaolian supports Zhao Xiaoling with a worried look on her face.


    Seeing that she can''t wake up, Xiaolian calls out a few words again. She finds that Zhao Xiaoling still hasn''t moved. Xiaolian grits her teeth and goes to her own place with her back.


    To her room, put down Zhao Xiaoling, Xiaolian took a breath, went out to find the doctor.


    Within two quarters of an hour, she came back with a doctor.


    After the doctor helped Zhao Xiaoling to pass the pulse, he said to Xiaolian, "she was already deficient in Qi, and she was hurt by the cold. It''s OK. Just have a few more days to rest."


    "Just rest? Don''t you need to take medicine? " Xiaolian asked.


    The doctor shook his head. "No need. Of course, if you want to prescribe some medicine for invigorating qi and blood, it''s OK."


    Xiaolian hesitated and said, "you can make a prescription. I''ll grab some medicine to feed her."


    The doctor answered and asked her to take paper, pen and ink to make a prescription.


    After Xiaolian paid the consultation fee, she sent the doctor away and went out to get the medicine.


    The tonic is expensive. Xiaolian only took three pieces of medicine.


    After catching the medicine, she boiled a paste for Zhao Xiaoling to drink.


    When she was in a coma, it was very inconvenient for her to feed. She took a few mouthfuls and didn''t feed them in. Instead, she got her chin and neck wet.


    Xiaolian immediately wiped it with her handkerchief.


    After a while, she suddenly saw something, reached out and touched it, then slowly tore it off.


    Tear that thing down, small lotus a pair of eyes son stare greatly.


    Zhao Xiaoling seems to have a nightmare. He suddenly opens his eyes and sees Xiaolian looking at her in shock. Zhao Xiaoling doubts, "what''s the matter with you? What are you looking at me for? "


    "Ling, Ling er..." Xiaolian is dumb.


    Zhao Xiaoling stares, next breath, see the mask in her hand, suddenly changed face, she snatched the mask from her hand, deep voice way, "why do you lift my mask?"


    Xiaolian swallows her saliva and doesn''t seem to react.


    After a meeting, she murmured, "Ling, ling''er, why are you Why come back like this? "Zhao Xiaoling put the mask on his face and said faintly, "don''t tell anyone about my coming back."


    Xiaolian nodded and said immediately, "can you tell me what happened? Why do you come back with a mask like this? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and said, "what happened to me, do you know?"


    Xiaolian answered, "I know."


    "I didn''t die. I was saved by accident. When I wanted to come back, I found that your general was going to marry the princess. I wanted to know if he really wanted to marry me, or if he meant to, and if he didn''t want me, so I wanted to ask him."


    Xiaolian wrung her brows. "You can come back directly and ask, why do you want to come back so easily?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her with a light look. "I don''t have that face to come back directly. I don''t want people to see my jokes. If I''m dead, it''s OK, but I''m not dead, but he abandoned me. How can I live without my face?"


    Xiaolian opens her mouth and wants to say something. Zhao Xiaoling looks at her and says, "in a word, don''t tell anyone about my coming back."


    Xiaolian blinked and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    After a pause, she said, "you''ve been back so long, haven''t you asked the general?"


    She has been in the government for a month.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "today I found a chance to ask him, but I found that he didn''t seem to know me."


    "I don''t understand. Even if he really wants to marry the princess, he can''t pretend he doesn''t know me, can he? Why does he look like he doesn''t know me? "


    "Don''t you know ling''er, general?"


    "Yes, he said he didn''t know Zhao Xiaoling."


    "How could that be?" Xiaolian murmured.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked as if she didn''t know at all. She said, "I want to find a chance to find out why he doesn''t know me."


    "I can help you, ling''er. I can help you." Xiaolian is positive.

 Chapter 296

    Zhao Xiaoling said, "if I need your help, I will come to you."


    Xiaolian grinned and said, "it''s good that you''re OK. You don''t know. I heard that you died. I cried for several days, and I felt terrible."


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw her silly face, he said in a warm voice, "I think God thinks my life shouldn''t be too bad, so I''ll save my life."


    "Ling''er, you really should not die. You are a good man. You have saved so many people. You should not die."


    Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, "can have you such a loyal maid, I am very happy."


    Xiaolian nodded, holding the medicine to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "ling''er, drink the medicine. The doctor said that you are deficient in Qi and have a cold. You need to rest for a few more days. I asked him to prescribe a medicine to replenish qi and blood for you. This medicine is valuable. You should drink it quickly."


    After a pause, she said, "I couldn''t have recognized you if it wasn''t for the medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a warm voice, "don''t call me ling''er, call me doctor Yi, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion."


    "Good, doctor Yi." Xiao Lian changed her tongue.


    Zhao Xiaoling, eh, sat up directly, took the medicine in her hand, and drank it slowly.


    Xiaolian looked at her like this, raised her lips and said with a smile, "I''ll fetch water and wash your face. The medicine just made your face go up."


    After seeing her off, Zhao Xiaoling continued to drink the medicine.


    After drinking the medicine, Zhao Xiaoling put down the bowl and sat by the bed with her eyebrows twisted.


    Xiaolian came back to the room with water. Seeing her dignified face, she said to her, "doctor Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a towel to wash his face. After wiping it gently, he said, "I''m thinking about something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I practiced Kung Fu with Gu Tian for a day yesterday. As a result, on the way back to my room, I was in a coma. When I woke up again, it was in your general''s room. At that time, I found that he didn''t know me and wanted to leave his room. However, before I went out, I found that he fainted. I took his pulse, but I couldn''t see what was wrong with him. Later, the princess was walking out Well, come to him. She saw that your general was in a coma, bit his finger and fed blood to your general. After he drank the blood, he was much better. "


    "I was thinking, why did she feed blood to your general? Did he not know me? Did the princess do something or give him some medicine?"


    After silence, she said, "I don''t know what kind of medicine she''s given to make him know everyone, but not me. I also want to know if your general''s kindness to the princess has something to do with the medicine she''s given."


    Xiaolian glared at her and said, "doctor Yi, can''t you find out what happened to the general?"


    "I can''t find out. I can''t see anything from the pulse. I don''t know. It''s hard to find out. Maybe my medical skills are not good enough. I need to read medical books to see if there are any medical books that have written about this kind of symptom."


    "Well Let me help you buy medical books. I''ll try my best to find those rare medical books for you. Let''s check them together to see if there''s such medicine in the medical books and see if there''s any solution. "


    "If you can dive to the princess, it should be easier to find out."


    "This If the princess finds out, isn''t it dangerous? The princess is not easy to get into trouble. I met her several times, and I''m afraid she''s not easy to get into trouble. " She looks scared.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "is she so terrible?"


    Xiaolian nodded, "yes, the princess is terrible. She is a cruel person."


    Looking at her, she was afraid that she would sneak to the princess. Xiaolian said, "to tell you the truth, she has dealt with me for several times. She can always find a reason to punish me, and it''s a kind of effortless but impressive punishment. Like last time I knelt with you, it''s still light."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "since it''s not good to sneak to the princess, you can help me find medical books. I''ll go back to my room first. You can take out the medical books and send them to my room. I''ll try my best to ask Mrs. sun to find some medical books for me. She''s a master. If you want to get medical books, it''s easier than you."


    "Well, go back to your room first." Xiaolian opens her mouth.


    She stopped and said to her, "if you want to do anything, come to me and tell me, I will help you."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a light voice, "don''t be too obvious. You are not my maid now. If you listen to me like this, how can I deal with myself?"


    Xiaolian looked at her and nodded, "I know, I won''t make it too obvious. I know how to think."


    Zhao Xiaoling came down from the bed, left her room and went back to her own room.


    When she returned to the room, she found a man sitting in the room. She was stunned and looked at the man.


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t I see you anywhere? " Gu Tian''s childish voice asked her.


    Zhao Xiaoling doubts a way, "why do you want to look for me?"


    Gu Tian took out a bottle from his arms and put it on the table. He said slowly, "I saw you practicing all day yesterday. It seemed very painful when I left. I wanted to give you medicine this morning. I didn''t know you were in the room."Zhao Xiaoling grateful way, "thank you specially give me medicine."


    Gu Tian curled his mouth and said, "who sent it? I''m just afraid that something might happen to you. I can''t explain it to my grandfather. After all, you bet me that it''s like this. "


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip said with a smile, "no matter what you are willing to send, anyway, thank you."


    Gu Tian looked at her, got up from the table and muttered, "your foundation is too bad. It''s so painful to practice only one day. It''s worse than me."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "I used to have a good foundation, but later I got hurt, hurt my body, and didn''t take good care of it, so I became like this."


    Before in order to lose weight, she ran several kilometers without fatigue, OK? Now it''s just because she was seriously injured by the killer, and then because of He Qing, she didn''t take a good rest, which led to her injury. Although she was half delayed, she didn''t completely recover. Now her body is empty.


    Gu Tian said, "what''s your injury? How can you hurt yourself? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "OK, don''t stay here any longer. Go to practice quickly. You can''t be lazy. If you are lazy for one day, you have to spend double time to make up for it. It''s not worth it."


    Gu Tian said haughtily, "I don''t have to do that."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "I hope you remember that there is no shortcut to learning martial arts. You must study hard, or you will not learn well."


    Gu Tian hummed softly, "you don''t need to teach me. You are not a person. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"

 Chapter 297

    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "OK, when I don''t use it?"


    Gu Tian shakes his sleeve and leaves with no more words.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, went to the table to sit down.


    After sitting for half an hour, a faint light flashed in Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes. She left the room and went to Gu Zhenxiong''s room to see him.


    "Come in." Gu Zhenxiong heard that Zhao Xiaoling came to see him and immediately let her in.


    Zhao Xiaoling directly pushed the door into the room.


    Inside, she closed the door and approached Gu Zhenxiong.


    In front of Gu Zhenxiong, she saluted and said, "I have something to tell the old general."


    "Say, what is it?"


    "Today, I happened to see young master qingjue in a coma. I helped him to pulse and found that his pulse was in disorder and his Qi and blood reversed. The situation was very serious."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "what happened? Why did he do that? "


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "I don''t know what happened to master qingjue before that, but I know what happened to him after that."


    Gu Zhenxiong listen to her words, voice dignified, "to tell the truth."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "after master qingjue was in a coma, I was just about to rescue him when the princess came into his room. When she found out his condition, she directly bit his finger and fed blood to master qingjue. Then, I was driven out of the room by the princess."


    "Blood? Why does she feed blood? " Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes are dark.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know if young master Jue is ill. He has to use the princess''s blood, or the princess''s blood has a wonderful use."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at her with deep eyes. "What''s the purpose of you coming to tell me this?"


    "I just want to tell the old general what I know. I''m afraid the old general will complain that I didn''t tell the old general when he knows it from others."


    Gu Zhenxiong stared at her for a long time and said faintly, "I know. You don''t have to worry about it. Just go down and keep your duty."


    "Yes." After answering the call, Zhao Xiaoling left his room.


    When he goes out from his room, Zhao Xiaoling droops his eyes. He believes that with Gu Zhenxiong''s brain, he must know what the princess has done. If he really wants Mo Qingxian to do well, he will not stand idly by. With his hand, it should be better than her and Xiaolian''s quietly searching for medicine.


    On this day, after Zhao Xiaoling returned to his room, he didn''t go anywhere. He focused on the medical books that Xiaolian had collected.


    After a day''s delay, when Zhao Xiaoling went to sit in sun Jiajia''s room the next day, sun Jiajia asked her where she was yesterday and why she didn''t go to sit in her room.


    Zhao Xiaoling half true and half false said what happened yesterday, she only said that she met Gu Tian and practiced Kung Fu with him for a day, then Xiao Lian picked it up and took a rest for a night. During the day, she felt that she had no spirit and slept for another day.


    Sun Jiajia looked at her and said, "you''ve only practiced Kung Fu for a day. You''re so weak."


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "may be because the family is not good, did not eat anything good, the body empty."


    Sun Jiajia glared at her and said, "from today on, I''ll ask people to give you some food that can help you to mend your body every day."


    "That''s not necessary. Let people know whether they like me or not." Zhao Xiaoling spoke softly.


    Sun Jiajia frowned.


    Seeing that she was not happy, Zhao Xiaoling said, "if you really want to help me, Mrs. sun, please help me find some medical books. The more rare the better. I want to see if there is any way to make my body take a few patches of medicine."


    "This can also increase some medical skills, and I can help your ladies if they have any problems."


    Sun Jiajia nodded, "it''s very good for you to be self-motivated. I''ll send someone to collect medical books and send them to your room. I hope you can benefit."


    "Thank you, Mrs. sun. If I make profit in the future, I will let you enjoy it first."


    Sun Jiajia raised her lips, "then I''ll wait."


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, says a few words to sun Jiajia, and then says goodbye to her.


    After leaving her, Zhao Xiaoling went back to her room and looked at the medical books.


    She had read all these medical books, but in order to avoid reading them wrong, Zhao Xiaoling carefully went over them from head to head.


    In two days, she turned over the medical books Xiao Lian had collected.


    After reading her medical books, Zhao Xiaoling just waited for the medical books sent by sun Jiajia, so he continued to read them carefully from beginning to end.


    After three or four days, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t find anything new. Instead, he could recite some of the things in the book.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling has some helplessness. It seems that she can''t point to sun Jiajia and Xiaolian for medical books. She has to go out to do it by herself.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Xiaoling went to find Gu Zhenxiong and told him that he was going out to search for medical books.


    Gu Zhenxiong listened to her reason, light way, "since you are in order to improve medical skills, then go to Taoba, you buy the cost of medical books, come back to find housekeeper newspaper.""Yes."


    Should be a sound, Zhao Xiaoling leave, he left, went out to search medical books.


    However, out of the door, she has not Taodao medical books, was easy to stop.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said faintly, "look for medical books."


    Yi Lingshen said in a deep voice, "I wanted to show up and ask you a few days ago, but I''m afraid to be found. Now that you''re out, I''m not polite to ask."


    "Ask me what? Go ahead. " Zhao Xiaoling said in a light voice.


    Yi Ling said in a deep voice, "you''ve met your husband. You should have asked what you want to know. Then why don''t you go?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "I have something I don''t understand. Now I want to understand."


    "What don''t understand?"


    "He doesn''t know me any more, and he''s very nice to the princess. He''s very nice."


    Easy to make squint, "he fell in love with the princess, pretending not to know you is normal."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughed, "who am I? I''m just a civilian woman. What''s the reason for a general not to know me? If he wants to take me down, he can take me down honestly. No one will say anything about him. Why does he have to pretend that he doesn''t know me? "


    Easy to make no sound, but eyes gloomy.


    "If you don''t speak, you think there''s a problem, don''t you? Now I just want to find out the problem, want to know the reason, and see what makes him not know me. I want to know if there is such a way in the world to make people like this. "


    "Yes." Yi Ling''s affirmative answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling was shocked and looked at him, "do you know? Do you know there is such a thing? "


    Yi Ling dozed off his eyes and said in a light voice, "yes, I know, I know there is such a thing."

 Chapter 298

    "Tell me!" The way Zhao Xiaoling expected.


    Easy to make Mou son tiny hang, light way, "told you, how do you want?"


    "Find a solution, or an antidote, and let him come to his senses and know me!"


    "There is no solution, no antidote."


    "No, there is a solution to everything, there is an antidote, even if there is no antidote for the poison."


    It''s easy to silence.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "how do you want to tell me?"


    Yi Ling glared at her and said with a smile, "if I tell you that you want to marry me and be my daughter-in-law, will you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head and made a voice without hesitation, "No."


    Easy to make light way, "that I won''t tell you."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe I can''t find a way."


    Then she got away from him.


    After leaving him, she went into the bookstore and searched for medical books. Then she bought all the medical books she could find that she hadn''t seen before, and went back to Gufu with medical books in her arms.


    Because I had too many books in my arms, I almost ran into Zhuo Yirou when I went back to Gufu.


    Although she didn''t bump into her, Zhuo Yirou was still very unhappy and said to her, "what''s the matter with you? No eyes? So bold


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see anyone ahead for a moment." Zhao Xiaoling apologized.


    Zhuo Yirou said coldly, "is it over to say sorry? You have been rude to my princess


    "But with the princess." Zhao Xiaoling lowered his head and opened his mouth.


    There was a cold flash in Zhuo Yirou''s eyes, "you said, but with this princess''s punishment? How can the princess be punished? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said in a warm voice, "as long as the princess thinks it''s appropriate to punish, it''s OK."


    "Oh, what punishment does the princess think is appropriate? Generally speaking, if you are rude to my princess, the punishment is not light. The ordinary punishment is "twenty."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned.


    Zhuoyi judo said, "then stick twenty. I think you should be willing to be punished?"


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "yes, willingly, I don''t know if I can send my things back to the room to be punished again."


    Zhuo Yi soft light way, "can, you can send, this princess is waiting for you in the pavilion."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling should this sound, holding the book toward his room.


    Zhuo Yirou sneered and walked towards the pavilion.


    Xiaolian is right. Zhuo Yirou is really a bad person. She is so vicious. She almost bumps into her. She has to punish her so severely. She really doesn''t take human life seriously.


    If you go down with 20 sticks, you''ll lose half your life if you don''t die.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t want to be punished so obediently, so after she goes back, she goes to find Xiaolian and asks her to go to Gu Zhenxiong to save her.


    After hearing what she said, Xiao Lian went to the room where Gu Zhenxiong was.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling went to the pavilion to see Zhuo Yirou.


    She was ready to punish her long ago, even the stick was ready, two very thick sticks.


    And beside her, Mo was sitting there, his face as ice, his eyes without any temperature.


    What did she do to you, what did she do to you?


    Zhao Xiaoling looks puzzled.


    "Here you are." Zhuoyi soft squinted, light way, "I thought you would escape punishment, dare not come."


    Zhao Xiaoling rushed to Zhuo Yirou and knelt down to salute. He said in a soft voice, "princess, how dare I escape the punishment of the princess? Isn''t that death? "


    Zhuo Yirou said with a smile, "let''s start. Twenty sticks, give me a call."


    "Yes."


    Two maids with thick sticks walk towards Zhao Xiaoling.


    After arriving at her side, one person presses her down, and the other raises his stick to beat Zhao Xiaoling.


    Pop!


    A stick fell, heavy sound sounded, Zhao Xiaoling pain in front of the black.


    It''s just a stick. She can''t stand it. It hurts. It hurts.


    After this stick was hit, the second stick and the third stick came soon. There was no time for her to rest at all.


    Just as he hit the fourth stick, a neutral voice suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as the voice came out, the maid who held the stick stopped immediately.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at the place where the voice came out and saw that it was Gu Zhenxiong. He said in a voice, "it''s Zhongyi Hou. What''s the matter with Zhongzhi Hou?"


    "Princess, I don''t know what happened to my doctor to offend the princess." Gu Zhenxiong asked after nodding to her.


    Zhuo Yi Rou blinked and said in a low voice, "she just blundered my princess. She just punished me according to the rules."


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted, "I don''t know where the princess is according to the rules?"


    "Nature is the rule of the palace.""I don''t know where it is?"


    "Yes..." Zhuo Yirou was about to answer when she suddenly realized something. She looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "Zhongyi Hou, do you mean the princess broke her?"


    Gu Zhenxiong dropped his eyelids, and the old God said, "the old minister didn''t say that the princess beat her. It''s just that this is my ancient house. The rules of my ancient house are different from those of the palace. It''s not proper for the princess to teach the people of my ancient house the rules of the palace."


    "What''s wrong? I''m a princess. I''ll follow the rules of the palace wherever I go. "


    "Princess, there''s a saying that the guests should follow the Lord. Now the princess is just a guest in our ancient house. It''s really not right to take the rules of the palace to our ancient house."


    "Zhongyi Hou, it seems that I don''t think I''m fit for the rules in your palace when I listen to you?"


    Seeing that she had to be so unreasonable, Gu Zhenxiong was annoyed. He looked at Zhuoyi judo and said, "it''s true to say something impolite to the princess."


    Zhuo Yirou stares at him and says, "Zhongyi Hou, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said calmly, "naturally I know, and I don''t think I''m wrong. If the princess tells the emperor, I''ll take the same attitude!"


    "You Well, if you don''t pay attention to my princess, you just don''t pay attention to my father. You are too bold! "


    Zhuo Yirou criticized.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at her, "princess, do you mean that you and the emperor can stand side by side? Whether the princess values herself too much or not, although the princess is a princess and a golden branch, she is different from the emperor after all. "


    Zhuo Yi Rou bit a way, stare at him a way, "loyalty righteousness Hou, do you want to make this princess angry?"


    "I don''t mean that, and I don''t think it''s virtuous to haggle over such trifles."


    "You mean the princess is not virtuous?"


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t mean to deny it, which was very obvious.


    Zhuo Yirou gritted her teeth and looked at Mo Qingxian, "qingjue, I''m not happy."


    Mo Qingxian''s cold eyes looked at Gu Zhenxiong, "grandfather, apologize to the princess, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."

 Chapter 299

    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him, "how do you want to be rude? I''m your grandfather. How are you going to be rude to me? "


    Mo Qingxian eyes a Yin, directly rushed to Gu Zhenxiong.


    Zhao Xiaoling sees that Mo Qingxian seems to have an attitude to attack Gu Zhenxiong. He doesn''t know where the idea comes from. He gets up and rushes to Gu Zhenxiong and reaches out his hand to stop Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian has already come to him to attack him. Zhao Xiaoling blocks this attack, and this attack directly falls on Zhao Xiaoling.


    She had been attacked by several sticks. After the attack fell on her body, she vomited blood directly, and the blood sprayed directly on Mo Qingxian''s face.


    Mo Qingxian twisted his brows and stepped back.


    "Qingjue, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo Yirou immediately rushes over and wipes her face with a handkerchief.


    She wiped his face, cold eyes to Zhao Xiaoling, "this blow, only if you have been punished, the princess spared you."


    Then she looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "Zhongyi, I won''t care about this time. I hope you don''t say such unpleasant words again. After all, I will marry to Gufu soon. If I hear such words, I will be very unhappy. I can''t predict what I will do at that time."


    Chuckled, Zhuoyi judo said, "after all, I''m a golden branch and jade leaf. I can''t stand any grievance. You''re right. I can''t be compared with my father, but I''m a royal! I''m as noble as my father and Emperor. It''s not something that a little waiting master like you can say at will! "


    Gu Zhenxiong moved his lips and wanted to say something. Before he could speak, Zhao Xiaoling, who blocked the blow for him, fell down.


    Gu Zhenxiong immediately held her body, and then called the servants to carry her to her room, and then went to the doctor to see her.


    After Zhao Xiaoling was carried away, Gu Zhenxiong followed her coldly, ignoring Zhuoyi''s soft and leisurely ink.


    After seeing them off, Zhuo Yirou said, "qingjue, your face and body are all stained by that woman. Let''s go back to the room, and I''ll ask someone to fetch water to clean it for you."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her and said faintly, "no, I''ll go back and wash myself. Go back to the palace."


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him in shock, "what are you talking about? You want me to go back to the palace? "


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes, go back to the palace. What''s the problem? I''m going back to my room to wash and then have a rest. I''m a little tired. "


    Zhuo Yi soft wring eyebrow way, "but I want to accompany you."


    "We haven''t got married yet. You can go back. After getting married, you have time to accompany me."


    Zhuo Yirou opens her mouth to say something. Mo Qingxian doesn''t give her a chance to speak, so she leaves directly.


    Zhuoyi rouhen stamped her feet and squinted. It was the damned doctor who made him like this. It must be her. He was fine before, but now he suddenly became like this.


    The doctor can''t stay!


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Yirou with a sneer left the palace and went back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is she?"


    After the doctor diagnosed Zhao Xiaoling''s pulse, Gu Zhenxiong asked immediately.


    "The meridians are broken and the internal injuries are extremely serious." The doctor murmured.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s face is not good-looking, "can you cure it?"


    The doctor said, "I can barely have a try, but I can''t get results in a day or two. I still need to find a doctor with better medical skills."


    "Well, I''ll trouble the doctor to prescribe medicine."


    The doctor answered and asked people to bring paper, pen and ink. He wrote several prescriptions and asked Gu Zhenxiong to follow the prescription. He took nine tablets a day and one at a time.


    Gu Zhenxiong understood and let the servant take the prescription.


    After the servant took the prescription and left, he looked for someone to send the doctor away. Finally, he looked at Zhao Xiaoling on the bed.


    Why did she rush to stop Mo Qingxian from attacking him? She''s just a little doctor. She''s still being punished. How can she rush to take care of the two masters?


    "Wait, wait, how is she?" Xiaolian suddenly rushes into the room and interrupts Gu Zhenxiong''s thoughts.


    After telling Gu Zhenxiong that Zhao Xiaoling is going to be punished by Zhuo Yirou, Xiaolian does her own work. She doesn''t dare to follow Gu Zhenxiong. She is afraid that Zhuo Yirou will know that she is the informer when she sees that she is following Gu Zhenxiong. At that time, she will know that Zhao Xiaoling specially asked her to go to Gu Zhenxiong to relieve her siege, and then Zhuo Yirou won''t let her go.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at Xiaolian and said faintly, "you are a maid. Why do you care so much about a doctor who is not familiar with you?"


    "She..." Xiaolian drooped her eyes and said slowly, "I think she looks like Miss Zhao, so I like her very much."


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted, "do you think she looks like Zhao Xiaoling?"


    Xiaolian nodded, "yes, I think she is very similar."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "I think she''s very similar, but she''s totally different from Zhao Xiaoling. Why are they so similar?""It should be that they all know medical skills. Most of the women who know medical skills are like this."


    Gu Zhenxiong narrowed his eyes and said, "since you think she looks like the doctor Zhao you were waiting on before, you should take good care of her from today on. The doctor said that her meridians were broken and her internal injuries were extremely serious. He prescribed medicine and took it nine times a day. If it doesn''t work in two days, he will change to another doctor for treatment."


    When Xiao Lian heard this, her heart trembled and she looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "why does she suffer from internal injury?"


    "I went to stop the princess from beating her, but I didn''t succeed. Instead, I annoyed the princess. Qingjue helped the princess and wanted to beat my grandfather. As a result, she suddenly rushed over and stopped qingjue''s attack with her own body."


    Xiaolian immediately shed tears, "how can master qingjue do this? How can... "


    Gu Zhenxiong saw her so uncomfortable, thought that she thought that Mo Qingxian hurt him too much, so he said, "don''t think much, take good care of doctor Yi."


    "Yes, I know."


    "If you need anything, just follow your subordinates. I''ll make them obey you."


    "Yes, I know." Xiaolian spoke again.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t say more, and he left Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    After he left, Xiaolian stroked Zhao Xiaoling''s arm and said, "Why are you so stupid? How could master qingjue really hurt the waiting master? Even if he wants to do it, there will be a guard or something to stop him. How can you be so stupid that you used to stop him? "


    Zhao Xiaoling did not respond at all, so he lay quietly.


    After wiping her tears, Xiaolian finds a chair to put on the bedside, so she sits on the bedside and quietly looks at Zhao Xiaoling on the bed.


    Nearly an hour later, the next person delivered the medicine to Xiaolian. Xiaolian held Zhao Xiaoling up and fed her the medicine spoonful by spoonful.

 Chapter 300

    It''s not easy to feed the medicine. Most of it is sprinkled, but a small part is still fed.


    Xiaolian is so patient. After taking the medicine, she washes Zhao Xiaoling''s face with water, and then continues to sit by the bed and watch Zhao Xiaoling.


    After a while, a man came into the room.


    Xiaolian looked and found that it was mo Qingxian. She was a little surprised. "Master qingjue, why are you here?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes were light, and his eyes fell on Zhao Xiaoling on the bed, "what happened to her?"


    "Why did young master qingjue ask? What''s the matter with her? What do you have to do with master qingjue? "


    "Bold!" Mo Qingxian is not happy and says, "do you dare to talk to me like this and seek death?"


    "Please forgive me, young master qingjue. I just think doctor Yi has nothing to do with young master qingjue. Young master qingjue shouldn''t ask about her."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Tell me what happened to her?" Mo Qingxian''s voice is cold.


    He would have punished her before, but it''s strange that he spared her this time.


    Xiaolian murmured in her heart and said slowly, "the doctor said that her meridians were broken and her internal injuries were very serious."


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and said, "can the doctor cure it?"


    "Prescribed medicine, took a paste, if two days no effect, to change other doctors."


    "Get out." Ink is free to speak.


    Xiaolian was stunned.


    Mo Qingxian''s cold voice without temperature said, "I let you out, didn''t you hear me?"


    "I But the maidservant will take care of her. "


    "Get out!" He spoke again.


    Xiaolian frowned, unwilling to move.


    Mo Qingxian''s voice became colder with a bloodthirsty smile. "Are you going to let me say it for the third time? If I speak again, you won''t be able to stay here? "


    Xiaolian swallows her saliva. She doesn''t dare to stay any longer. She quietly gets up from her chair and leaves the room.


    To the outside of the room, she dare not go far, afraid of Mo Qingxian to do something to Zhao Xiaoling, so she has been standing at the door listening to the movement, intend to rush in to help Zhao Xiaoling as soon as there is something.


    After Xiaolian left, Mo Qingxian went to the chair she had just sat down and looked at Zhao Xiaoling with a confused face.


    This confused look for how long, Mo Qingxian did not calculate, just feel a long time later, he suddenly woke up.


    After waking up, Mo Qingxian gets up and opens the door to go out. He bumps into Xiaolian who is guarding the door.


    Xiaolian immediately stepped back and hung her head in a panic.


    Mo Qingxian just gave her a cold look and walked away.


    Xiaolian swallows and rushes into the room to see Zhao Xiaoling.


    She looked at her whole body and touched it to make sure that she didn''t lack anything. Xiaolian was relieved.


    After all, what did Mo Qingxian do in her room? Why can he stay here for nearly an hour?


    Without waiting for Xiaolian to think clearly, the second wave of medicine came, she immediately picked up Zhao Xiaoling and fed her medicine spoonful by spoonful.


    This time, the medicine didn''t spread much, only half of it, the rest of it went to Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth.


    Fed medicine, Xiaolian as before, for her water cleaning, and then continue to guard.


    After a quarter of an hour, sun Jiajia and her maid came to the room to see Zhao Xiaoling.


    Seeing Xiaolian, sun Jiajia said immediately, "how is doctor Yi now? I heard that she was beaten by qingjue and vomited blood on the spot. What''s the matter with her now? "


    Xiaolian said slowly, "she was seriously injured. The situation is very dangerous. I have given her medicine twice."


    Sun Jiajia twisted her eyebrows and thumped her hands. "Qingjue is too bold to hurt her grandfather. Does he think it''s a big deal to be a general? I dare to do such a wicked thing. "


    Xiaolian drooped her head and said nothing.


    Sun Jiajia gritted her teeth. Although she was very unhappy, she couldn''t do anything. She only said to her, "what news does she have? You should inform me as soon as possible, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Sun Jiajia didn''t make a sound. After a while, she left with her maid.


    After she left, Xiaolian kept Zhao Xiaoling''s appearance for less than an hour, and gave her medicine again.


    This time after the medicine is fed, Xiaolian wakes up when she washes Zhao Xiaoling''s face.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Xiaolian waiting on him. Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "Why are you here?"


    Xiaolian wrung her eyebrows and said, "I heard that you were injured, so I came here to see you. When I saw that I cared about you, I asked. I said I liked you, and then I let me take care of you here."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should say, nothing more.


    Xiaolian said to her anxiously, "doctor Yi, what do you think? Do you feel better? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said perfunctorily, "much better."


    Xiaolian bit her lip and said, "Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to stop young master qingjue from waiting for you? "Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and murmured, "I''m worried about what happened to Hou Ye. After all, he is so old. If..."


    "Hou Ye is not an ordinary old man. He was a general at one time. How could he be hurt at will?" Xiaolian spoke excitedly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said slowly, "Why are you so excited? Isn''t it all right with me? "


    Xiaolian tears, "where nothing, ah, you hurt very seriously, meridian fracture, internal injury is very serious, the doctor does not know whether it can be treated!"


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow, kept silent for a while, and said in a voice, "it''s just that the meridians are broken. As long as you have a good rest, it won''t matter. As for internal injuries, it doesn''t matter. It''s because the meridians are broken that there will be internal injuries. If you take some medicine, you''ll be fine."


    Xiaolian wiped tears, "you say it easily."


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, "don''t worry, I won''t have anything."


    "If there''s anything wrong, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    "What''s the matter with me? You can''t let me go as a ghost? As for it? I''m dead, you''re not good? Why do you want to be a ghost? "


    Xiaolian said in a deep voice, "I treat you as my sister. I don''t want to see anything happen to you. You are so reckless of your own safety. I won''t let you go easily."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and sighed, "fortunately I''m ok. If there''s anything wrong, I can''t be a ghost."


    Xiaolian bah voice, said, "don''t say to be a ghost again, unlucky."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips smile, "well, I don''t say."


    After a silence, she looked at her and asked, "what happened after I was injured?"


    "Mrs. sun came to see you, and young master qingjue also came to see you. Nothing else happened."


    Even if sun Jiajia came to see her, after all, she and she have a little friendship, "why do your generals come to see me?"

 Chapter 301

    "I don''t know. As soon as I came, I asked you how you were doing, and as soon as I came, I let my maidservant go out. Then I stayed here for nearly an hour."


    "You said he was alone in my room for an hour?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "why should he stay in my room for an hour? Why did you come to see me? "


    Mingming doesn''t know Zhao Xiaoling. Mingming is not familiar with her now. Why do you come to see her and sit in her room for an hour?


    Is he pretending? Pretend you don''t know her? So what''s the purpose of this?


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to Xiaolian, "go to your general again and let him come and say I want to see him."


    "What are you going to do?" Xiaolian doesn''t understand.


    "I want to see him."


    "But..."


    "What else? Hurry up. "


    Xiaolian hesitates for a while, but she leaves the room and goes to find him in Mo Qingxian''s room.


    Mo Qingxian is reading a book in the room. He sees Xiaolian looking for him. He takes a cold look at Xiaolian. His eyes are dim. "What''s the matter?"


    "Doctor Yi said he wanted to see you, general."


    "Doctor Yi?" Mo Qingxian read, did not respond to her for a long time.


    Xiaolian took her eyes and looked at him carefully. "I don''t know if the young master wants to see her? If you don''t see her, I''ll go and tell her


    "You go first." He gave no answer.


    Xiaolian pursed her lips and didn''t ask much. She left and went back to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    When she comes to her room, Xiaolian tells Zhao Xiaoling about her search for Mo Qingxian.


    Zhao Xiaoling listen to, oh should sound, no expression, Wu from dozing eyes sleep.


    This time, after sleeping for a while, the servant took the medicine again.


    Xiaolian wake up Zhao Xiaoling and let her take medicine.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and frowned, "how can I feel that I haven''t eaten for long?"


    "The doctor ordered me to take this medicine. I have fed it three times. This is the fourth time."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyebrows were twisted like a twist, and he said with a black face, "I don''t eat! The doctor is obviously a quack. How can anyone take medicine so many times a day and the time interval is so short? "


    Xiaolian youyou way, "must be because you hurt too much, so the doctor will so prescribe medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "I don''t take it, no matter what. I''m afraid I won''t be killed by this injury and I''ll be killed by this medicine."


    Xiaolian said, "if you don''t eat it, the slave can only force you to feed it."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said, "do you want to rebel?"


    Xiaolian God said, "doctor Yi, rebellion is not used in this way. It''s used by the emperor and the common people. Between doctor Yi and me, it''s just a doctor and a maid."


    Zhaoxiaoling mouth smoke smoke, unexpectedly is speechless.


    "Doctor Yi, you can take it. Please, I beg you. If you don''t take medicine, the wound will be better. Please, take it."


    Xiaolian begged.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip, silent meeting, sighed, "OK, eat."


    Xiaolian smiles, lifts her up and hands her the medicine bowl for her to eat.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and drank the medicine quickly, then belched.


    After taking several pairs of medicine, she didn''t take anything else. Now she has a stomach full of medicine and feels like she''s going to die.


    Xiaolian is very happy, to her way, "you have a rest, take good care of, must be good."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, did not answer, and continued to rest.


    She has a severe pain, and she feels pain all over her body. Even after drinking the medicine, the pain is still not good. In order not to make her pain too much, she can only sleep. Only when she falls asleep, she will feel less pain.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t sleep for a long time. In less than half an hour, she was fed a bowl of medicine again. It''s not good if she didn''t drink it. Xiaolian was so soft that she didn''t give her a chance not to drink it.


    In this way, in the next few hours, Zhao Xiaoling will drink the rest of the day''s amount of medicine.


    After drinking the last medicine, Zhao Xiaoling vomited half of it directly.


    Xiaolian see her vomit medicine, immediately want to let people boil a paste.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling yelled at her, "if you boil it again, all the medicine I drank today will be spit out."


    Xiaolian looked at her and said, "but you vomited half of the medicine you just drank."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "this medicine will not affect my recovery, rest assured, I just can''t load, can only vomit."


    Xiaolian Oh should be a, "well, I''ll fetch water to wash your face, you continue to sleep, tomorrow continue to drink medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "after you get some water, go back and have a rest."


    "No, I don''t want to go back to rest. I plan to stay here."Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, you stay here will not make my injury better, but also make you endure."


    Xiaolian decided, "if you have something, I will find out for the first time."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her for a long time, too lazy to persuade, "OK, it''s up to you."


    When Xiao Lian saw that she didn''t say anything, she went to fetch her water.


    After washing her face with water, Zhao Xiaoling enters deep sleep again, while Xiaolian sits beside the bed and guards her.


    For an hour or so, Xiaolian was sleepy. Her head tilted and she went to bed.


    Soon after she went to sleep, there was some movement at the door of the room. After the movie, a black figure appeared at the head of Zhao Xiaoling''s bed.


    Zhao Xiaoling seems to have a feeling, that moment, suddenly opened his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at the person beside the bed, she wondered, "who are you?"


    It was about midnight. It was very dark. There was only a little moonlight outside. There was no light in the room. She couldn''t see who was coming.


    "Why do you want to see me when you say you want to see me?" The familiar man''s voice sounded.


    Zhao Xiaoling trembled, "you are mo Is it Gu qingjue


    Mo Qingxian said, "it''s me."


    "You Why did you come to see me in the middle of the night? " She clearly asked Xiaolian to find him during the day.


    He didn''t seem to answer her, just said, "I ask you why you want to see me."


    Eyes flickered, Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "Xiaolian said that you came to see me, and you stayed here for an hour, I want to know why."


    Mo Qingxian did not answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling is Yang lip, intentionally way, "isn''t the ancient general you like me? So... "


    "You think too much." The ink is quiet and the voice is cool.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "do I think too much? If it''s not because I like it, why does general Gu stay in my room alone for so long and come here in the middle of the night? It''s obviously a private meeting with his lover. "


    Mo Qingxian snorts coldly, and leaves without saying a word.


    "Mo Qingxian!" Zhao Xiaoling called him, but Mo Qingxian didn''t even have a short pause and left the room directly.

 Chapter 302

    "Isn''t it supposed to be?" Zhao Xiaoling doubts voice, if he is pretended, why she called his name before, he did not respond at all? If it''s really fake, it''s impossible to have no flaws at all. She didn''t find his flaws.


    Because Mo Qingxian came half night, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t sleep for half an hour, thinking about Mo Qingxian.


    In the end, she was so tired of thinking that she forced herself to sleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because she was hurt too much, or if she was sleepy. She fell asleep soon after she closed her eyes.


    The next morning, after Xiaolian opened her eyes, she took a look at Zhao Xiaoling. She found that her face was red and her eyebrows were frowning. She looked very wrong, so she reached out and touched her face.


    Hot, very hot!


    Xiaolian knows if it''s right. She immediately asks someone to come to the doctor.


    Doctor for Zhao Xiaoling after pulse, Chong Xiaolian way, "she suffered a very serious internal injury, now should be the body inflammation, so it will lead to high fever."


    "What should we do? Can you cure it? "


    The doctor sighed, "excuse me, I can''t cure you because I don''t have enough medical skills."


    Xiaolian stares, "what kind of doctor are you? I can''t even cure such an injury. "


    The doctor said nothing.


    Xiaolian was so anxious that she stamped her feet and said nothing more. She went out and asked people to continue looking for the doctor.


    Gu Zhenxiong came early in the morning and planned to see Zhao Xiaoling. He found that Xiaolian was standing in the room anxiously, while a man who looked like a doctor sat by Zhao Xiaoling''s bed. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with her? Why did you come to the doctor again? "


    Xiaolian took a look at Gu Zhenxiong and gave him a salute. She said quietly, "her body is inflamed. She has a high fever."


    After a pause, Xiaolian continued, "master Hou, I''ve been looking for several doctors to come to see me, but they all say that I can''t cure you. Can you let the doctor come to see me?"


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted and said, "what kind of doctor do you want? Isn''t her brother a good doctor? Why don''t you just let him have a look? "


    "Her brother?" Xiaolian''s eyes twinkled, "where is that?"


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "she knows where it is."


    Xiaolian bit her lip, "but doctor Yi didn''t wake up. How can I ask her?"


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes flashed and said, "then ask Liang Zhen''s daughter-in-law. She can definitely ask."


    Xiaolian nodded, "the slave girl will go to ask Mrs. sun. Doctor Yi can''t delay."


    Gu Zhenxiong brushed his hand, "go quickly."


    "Yes."


    Xiaolian leaves and goes to sun Jiajia''s room to see her.


    Sun Jiajia hears Xiaolian see herself and lets her into the room.


    Inside, without any delay, Xiaolian tells sun Jiajia about Zhao Xiaoling, and then asks her to tell her where Zhao Xiaoling''s brother is invited.


    When sun Jiajia heard about Zhao Xiaoling''s situation, she immediately asked her maid to ask Ji Chunan''s hospital to see Zhao Xiaoling.


    Ji Chunan inquired with the maid when she came here. She already knew that Zhao Xiaoling was the one who wanted to see her. She knew that her condition was very serious and could not be cured. He also knew that other people could not be cured, and he estimated that he could not. But because he pretended to be a doctor before, he could not refuse this time. He came to Gufu with the maid and went to Zhao Xiaoling She was seen in the doctor''s room.


    After helping Zhao Xiaoling pass the pulse, Ji Chunan looks serious.


    "How? Can''t you save your sister? " Gu Zhenxiong saw his look and asked Ji Chun an in a deep voice.


    Ji Chunan looked at him and nodded, "yes, I can''t help her. Her situation is too serious."


    "She''s your sister. If you can''t save her, who can save her?" Gu Zhenxiong''s voice is dignified.


    Ji Chunan opens her mouth and is about to say something. Zhao Xiaoling, who is in a coma on the bed, suddenly wakes up. She slowly opens her eyes and looks at Ji Chunan. She murmurs, "brother."


    Ji Chunan''s eyes flickered and nodded in response.


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips a smile, spit out three words, "with a silver needle..."


    How does she know about silver needles? Ji Chunan''s eyes flashed and his face was surprised. However, he didn''t ask. He just twisted his eyebrows and breathed in his voice, "but this..." Isn''t that destroying her reputation? With a silver needle, he had to take off his clothes. At least he had to look at his back.


    Zhao Xiaoling remembered for a moment that when he asked for the needle, it was the turn of Fengshui. Now it was her turn to ask him for the needle.


    "I''m not willing to die like this."


    She spoke softly.


    Ji Chunan looked at her with a complicated look. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll try with a silver needle."


    After a few pauses, he said, "but I need to find someone to make a silver needle. It takes time."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and looked at Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian is very clever, immediately understand her meaning, busy mouth, "don''t let people make, there is silver needle.""Yes?" Ji Chunan looks at her suspiciously.


    Xiaolian nodded, "yes, we have silver needles in our house. This is Miss Zhao''s before."


    "Well, you bring me the silver needle, and I''ll give her the needle."


    Xiaolian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said to him, "wait for you, do you want to go out first? If you want to apply the needle, it''s inconvenient for a man to be in the room."


    Gu Zhenxiong coughed softly, didn''t speak, and left his sleeve.


    After he left, Xiaolian took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and seemed to ask, where is the silver needle?


    Zhao Xiaoling looks in the direction of his wardrobe.


    Xiaolian knows clearly and goes to her wardrobe.


    Silver needles are not hard to find. Open the wardrobe and touch them casually.


    Holding a silver needle, Xiaolian goes to the bedside and gives it to Ji Chunan.


    Ji Chunan took the silver needle and asked Xiaolian to go out for the reason that the needle could not be disturbed.


    After Xiaolian left, Ji Chunan said to Zhao Xiaoling, "how do you know about silver needle?"


    "I''ve heard about the use of silver needles by a miracle doctor, so I learned how to apply needles myself, and I''ve applied needles to people." Zhao Xiaoling answered slowly.


    Ji Chun an looked at her and said, "if it''s really like what you said, you''re smart."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow smile, "I was smart."


    Ji Chunan glared at her and said, "do you know how to apply the needle now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyes and gave himself a pulse.


    At last, Chong Ji Chun An said, "I know what I''m doing now. I''ll tell you later, just follow my instructions.


    Ji Chunan, yes.


    Listen to him answer, Zhao Xiaoling did not waste time, according to his injury, let him give himself acupuncture points.


    After stabbing for nearly two quarters of an hour, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Chunan sees this situation, frightens the face to be pale, "how are you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it''s OK."


    Words fall, direct fainted in the past.


    Ji Chunan immediately put her away, and then help her to look at the situation.

 Chapter 303

    After a meeting, he vomited. Fortunately, although she vomited blood, she is now in a good condition, much better than before.


    It seems that this acupuncture point is working.


    Ji Chunan left the room and said something to the people outside.


    After listening, people outside all went into the room and looked at Zhao Xiaoling.


    After seeing Zhao Xiaoling, Gu Zhenxiong said to Ji Chun An, "how is she now?"


    "It''s much better than before. Life should be saved."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "after that, I''ll trouble you to take care of me."


    Ji Chunan''s eyes flashed and said, "she''s my sister. It''s right for me to save her and take care of her."


    Gu Zhenxiong thought about it and said, "if nothing happens, can you stay in my house for a few days? You can''t leave until her injury is completely stable. "


    With a sigh, Gu Zhenxiong said, "after all, she was hurt because of me. I can''t let her down if I don''t see her completely well."


    "This..." Ji Chunan hesitated.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him and said, "don''t worry, although it''s a doctor for your sister, the money for diagnosis is still paid. It''s just like paying for diagnosis after contracting you for a few days."


    Ji Chunan said quietly, "it''s not about the money. It''s just that I sit in the hospital. If I''m not in the hospital all day, I''m afraid the owner won''t like it."


    "Can you tell the librarian to be tolerant?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    Ji Chunan was in a dilemma and said, "then I''ll go back and say it, and then I''ll stay at home for a few days until my sister''s injury is healed."


    "Good."


    After Gu Zhenxiong answered, Ji Chunan didn''t stay much, so he left Gufu and went to the hospital for leave.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong asked Zhao Xiaoling to have more rest, and he also left.


    As soon as he left, there was no one else in the room but Xiao Lian, who was waiting on her.


    Xiaolian turned her eyes and whispered to Zhao Xiaoling, "doctor Yi, the male doctor used silver needles to stab the acupoints for you. This Is that a bit of a ruin to your reputation? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said faintly, "I''m not me now. If you don''t tell me, who knows this? Besides, even if I am me, so what? If I''m not the future wife of your general, why do I care so much about Qing Yu? If my parents were here, they would be willing to let others destroy my reputation in order to save me. "


    Xiaolian drooped her eyelids, kept silent for a while, and asked her, "are you really OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it should be OK. Ji Chunan won''t cheat people. Besides, I feel that my body is much more relaxed. After he pricked the acupoints like that, he discharged most of the blood stasis in my body. According to this situation, I should be ok if I row several times."


    Xiaolian was relieved. "That''s good. Anyway, you''re OK."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Xiaolian and said, "when I was confused, I suddenly thought of what might be the reason for your general''s situation at this time."


    "For what reason?" Xiaolian asked immediately.


    "It''s being seduced."


    Xiaolian blinked at her, "Gu? What''s this? "


    "It''s a kind of insect. It''s raised by human beings. This kind of insect includes mother insect and child insect. In fact, it''s also called mother bug and child bug. It seems that after long-term feeding, the mother bug gives birth to child bug. As long as the child bug is eaten, the person will absolutely obey the orders of the mother bug. If he doesn''t obey the orders of the mother bug, the child bug will bite the host''s heart and make him suffer, Even death, oh, or in other words, does not follow the orders of the mother Gu, but the orders of the person who feeds the mother Gu. "


    "What? Where do you know that there is such a disgusting thing? " Xiaolian rubbed her body and felt uncomfortable.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her, "what I saw in the book."


    Of course, it''s cheating her. It''s just the plot in the TV that she suddenly thought of. It''s not like there''s this kind of being tricked in the TV, and then the trickster can absolutely control the trickster.


    However, there is something wrong with this conjecture, that is, this conjecture will really make Mo leisurely obey the person who bewitched him. However, it should not make him forget her. If this is added, the probability of this conjecture is only 80%.


    Xiaolian thought about it seriously and said, "if young master qingjue is really poisoned, what should he do?"


    "How can we make him disobey the orders of Mu Gu?"


    "I don''t know. I have to look for this kind of book, and then look at the solutions. According to the books I read before, there should be at least two solutions. One is that the mother Gu dies. As long as the mother Gu dies, the child Gu will not do anything to the host''s body, and naturally no longer have to listen to the orders from the person who feeds the mother Gu."


    "What''s the second solution?" Xiaolian asked again.


    Zhao Xiaoling said slowly, "the second solution is Get Zi Gu out of the boarding body, but I don''t know how to do that. "


    "That''s the first way to use. We can try the first way to find the female Gu and kill her."Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "it''s OK to kill the female bug, but there''s a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know if Zi Gu will bite back if she kills Mu Gu. If Zi Gu bites back, he will kill his host."


    Xiaolian frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I didn''t know all about the books I read before. I only had a general introduction, but I still had to find a book that introduced this kind of thing accurately. Then I''ll see how to solve it. I can''t do it casually, because if I do something wrong, I will kill your general."


    "Well We''re looking for books like this


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "this kind of books should be transported back from those remote places, or there are these books in those remote corners. If you want to find them, you''d better entrust everyone, or let the bookshop owner go directly."


    "I''m going to find it now, Dr. Yi. Have a rest."


    "Well."


    After seeing Xiaolian go, Zhao Xiaoling closes her eyes and has a rest.


    After a long rest with his eyes closed, Zhao Xiaoling opens his eyes again and finds Mo sitting at the head of his bed.


    He sat at the head of the bed with no expression in his face, and his eyes didn''t have any strange brilliance. But his eyes looked at her on the bed without blinking, as if he was thinking about something, which made her feel strange.


    "General Gu." She blinked, called him, and interrupted his silent meditation.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes turned slightly, looking at her lightly, a word should appear in her nose, eh.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, blunt he way, "don''t know ancient general to come to my room to have to work?"? Did you come to see me? "


    "This is my home. Where can I go? Do you have to do something? " His voice was cold and haughty.

 Chapter 304

    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and didn''t like him very much.


    "I think as a general, you should know what courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame are? Even in the general''s house, you can go anywhere, but there is one place that you can''t go at will. It''s my daughter''s boudoir. Now I live in the ancient house, and this room is my boudoir. The ancient general can''t come in at will. "


    Mo Qingxian frowned and didn''t talk to her much. He got up and walked out of the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling


    What''s the matter with him? Don''t remember her, but again and again suddenly run to see her, like in the evil.


    Wait, Zhongxie? Suppose that if Mo Qingxian really falls in love with Zhuo Yirou because he is bewitched, and forgets her because she is bewitched, will he come to see her again and again because he has her in his subconscious, so he can''t help looking for her?


    If it is true, it shows that Mo Qingxian loves her deeply. His words and deeds are not what he thinks. Should she forgive him and come back to him?


    No, take him back! This is her man, why give this cruel princess?


    She must, must find a way to make him recover.


    It only takes two or three days for Zhao Xiaoling''s injuries to be treated, and the rest of the time is just to recuperate slowly. Therefore, Ji Chunan only stayed in Gufu for three days. On the fourth day, he took the initiative to say goodbye to Gu Zhenxiong and left Gufu.


    After he left, Xiaolian happened to find a book about witchcraft, which the bookshop owner found at the far border.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t rest any more. He took the book and began to read it.


    This book has written about the techniques of raising insects and their functions, but it has not written about how to dispel them.


    In two days, turning the book from the beginning to the end, Zhao Xiaoling did not see half a sentence of the method of detoxification.


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little annoyed. He can''t just write about how to raise the poisonous insects, but he doesn''t write about how to get rid of them.


    It seems that we have to look for other books to see if there are any books about this method of detoxification.


    In his mind, Zhao Xiaoling urges Xiaolian to look for books.


    After another day of searching, Xiaolian got nothing.


    On this day, at midnight, a man came to Zhao Xiaoling''s house.


    Half awake, Zhao Xiaoling saw the shadow in the room, thought it was mo Qingxian, subconsciously called, "ancient general?"


    "Not him." It''s easy to make a cold voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "how can you come into my room? Are you not afraid to be found out? "


    "What about discovery? It''s a big deal to say that I have an affair with you. I think it''s more reliable to suspect that we have an affair than to suspect that I have other ideas here? "


    Zhao Xiaoling eyebrows jump, youyou way, "you tell me, you want to do it."


    "I just came to see you. You''ve been very sick these days. I''m worried about you, but I haven''t found a chance to come in and look for you. This time, I finally found a chance."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said coolly, "didn''t you have a chance a few nights ago? With your skill, you can definitely find an opportunity. "


    Yi Ling''s eyes flashed, his face seemed different, but he didn''t say anything, just said, "I didn''t find a chance, otherwise I wouldn''t come to see you now."


    "Why not?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    "No, no, ask so many questions and do what." Yi Ling seems a little impatient.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, silent, just staring at him.


    If he answers well, she won''t think much about it, but he''s like this now, which makes her have to think, is there something he''s hiding from her.


    After staring at him for a while, Zhao Xiaoling was ready to make a sound. Yi Lingxian said, "I heard that you use silver needles to prick the acupoints. Don''t you want to take off all your clothes? Did you take advantage of the doctor? "


    "So what?"


    "I''ll kill him!" Easy to make the voice gloomy.


    Looking at his sudden murderous spirit, it seemed that he really wanted to kill people. Zhao Xiaoling immediately called him, "no, you are not allowed to kill him."


    "He took advantage of you!"


    Zhao Xiaoling wanted to say, what do you have to do with it, but he stopped when he thought that it was more exciting.


    She was silent and said to him, "he didn''t mean it. He just wanted to save me. You should know what happened to me a few days ago. I was so sick that I almost died. If he didn''t do it, I would have died."


    At that time, she was dizzy. Although she didn''t open her eyes, she knew that her condition was very bad. What the people beside the bed said was a little bit heard by her. She knew that she was dying.


    "What if it wasn''t intentional? He''ll take advantage of you like that, damn it. " Easy to make the voice cold.


    Zhao Xiaoling helped his forehead and muttered, "are you attached to General Manager BA?"


    "What did you say?" Easy to make doubt to ask to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, looked at him and said, "don''t move him. He is my life-saving benefactor. If you dare to kill him, I will never forgive you.""You..." Easy to make some unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaoling vomited a breath, small voice way, "please don''t move, he can?"? As a doctor, he will inevitably take advantage of female patients, but as long as he doesn''t mean it, he can be forgiven. In other words, do you think I should not let him save me like this when I die? "


    Easy to make no sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "you come to see me. I''ll tell you now that I''m fine. You don''t have to stay here any longer. Let''s go."


    Yi Ling dozed off her eyes, took a deep look at her and asked to go.


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and said to him, "wait a minute, I want to ask you a question."


    "You said


    "What you know before can make him not know me, and make him like the princess, isn''t it Gu?"


    "Yes." He didn''t mean to hide it.


    Zhao Xiaoling was secretly glad that he had guessed right.


    Grinning, she said, "well, the solution, please tell me? As long as you tell me, I can do anything Except to marry you. "


    Yi Ling snorted coldly, "I told you, there is no solution."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Since you don''t believe it, why don''t you find it yourself, but ask me?"


    She couldn''t find it, but she believed there was a solution, and he knew it. After all, he said that.


    After several breaths of silence, she whispered, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Yi Ling did not answer her directly, but looked at her with cold eyes, "I don''t want you to marry me, you help me have a child, I''ll tell you, is that all right?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little angry, "if you don''t want to tell me, why don''t you tell me? You know it''s impossible. How can I marry someone else when I have a baby for you? "

 Chapter 305

    Yi Ling he laughed, "I don''t tell you, but you have to ask. You have to ask me again and again. Now I blame you."


    Zhao Xiaoling choked and was speechless.


    Yi Ling took a breath, staring out of the window, said faintly, "if I say, this method is to let you die, would you like to?"


    "No." Zhao Xiaoling answered very simply.


    Yi Ling was a little surprised. He looked at her and said, "I thought you would want to agree. After all, you like him very much."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, "I like him, doesn''t mean I want to die for him, I don''t want me to die, but he wants me to live painfully. Instead of that, it''s better for him to marry the princess and live a normal life. Although I can''t be with him, I can still live freely."


    "Now, although we can''t be together, we are all alive and can live well. I''m very satisfied."


    "You don''t look like that kind of stupid woman."


    Zhao Xiaoling said coolly, "when am I that kind of silly woman in your eyes? When did I act like a silly woman? "


    "You go to the general''s house for him, to have your hair cut, to see him." It''s easy for her to tell of all her silly behaviors.


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t think my behavior is stupid. I just want to have a good haircut. I just want to know the truth. I don''t think it''s stupid."


    "The really stupid ones are those who become nuns when they hear that their fiance is going to marry another woman, or who commit suicide."


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "wait a minute, you said that this method is to let me die. Do you mean that it is at the cost of human life to make him return to what he used to be? Or at the cost of my life? "


    Yi Ling en Ying said, "it''s at the cost of human life. If you want him to recover as before, you can only let the poisonous insects come out of his body. If you want this poisonous insect to come out, you can only exchange blood for blood."


    "One person exchanges the blood for the person who is in the middle of the Gu, and the blood in the body of the person who is in the middle of the Gu should be exchanged for the person who exchanges the blood for him. In this way, the Gu insect will flow to the other person''s body with the blood."


    "The person who receives the insect will die in a very short time, because once the insect changes its body, it will bite back, because the insect in him is the lover. If the lover is not in its body, it will bite back and kill its body in a very short time."


    A lover? She saw this kind of Gu in the cultivation of Gu. This kind of Gu can be divided into female Gu and male Gu. When the two Gu feed each other, they love each other. When they are put into the bodies of a man and a woman respectively, they will fall in love. No matter whether they have ever liked others or not, they will love the person who has another Gu without hesitation.


    The reason why Mo Qingxian didn''t know her was that he was influenced by the poisonous insects, so he forgot her. If he remembered her, how could he like others? He is even willing to die for her. How can he fall in love with others because of a poisonous insect?


    She was so suspicious that she doubted his heart several times


    After thinking for a while, she said, "you can only exchange blood, can''t you lead this poisonous insect out of his body?"


    "If there are other kinds of poisonous insects, it is possible to attract them. But if the lover''s poisonous insects enter the body and heart, it is basically impossible to attract them."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought for a while, said, "you said the exchange can be replaced, it should be able to lead out, why not?"


    "Exchange transfusion is not the same. Exchange transfusion will lead the poisonous insect into another body. The poisonous insect will enter another body unconsciously. If you want to lead it out, you have to make it feel, but if it feels, it can''t leave the original body."


    "Can you kill the poisonous insects when they leave qingjue''s body and enter the exchange transfusion person''s body? If you kill the poisonous insects, then you don''t have to die, do you? "


    "But how do you know when the insect will come out?" Yi Ling asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "since it''s a poisonous insect, it can''t have no appearance. Even if it''s transparent, as long as it comes out of the body, it will be visible to the naked eye."


    "As long as it''s visible to the naked eye, it''s not impossible to kill it."


    Yi Ling squinted and kept silent for a long time, saying, "if you don''t kill it successfully, then the exchange transfusion person will die."


    "At least let me know it''s a way."


    Yi Ling said, "it''s not easy to exchange blood. You have to be willing to exchange blood. Otherwise, exchange blood will fail. If you want to exchange blood, you have to find someone who is willing to die. But I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a person. On the way to exchange blood, you can''t have any change."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "I''ll ask you a question."


    Easy to make cold hum a, "have words to say directly, don''t need to be like this every time."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "how do you know so much?"


    Yi Ling sneered, "I''ve seen a lot. I once saw a woman make this kind of love for a man she likes. Because he doesn''t like her and likes other women, this woman did this kind of thing.""Later, the woman that the man liked knew the truth, so she foolishly exchanged blood with the man. As a result, the man recovered, but the woman was killed by insects in two quarters of an hour after the exchange."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "don''t you always don''t want to tell me that you are afraid that I will do the same thing as this woman?"


    "No Yi Ling is not very straightforward, "I don''t tell you, just simply don''t want to tell you, I''m not willing to tell you so casually."


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Yi Ling twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I won''t tell you what you want to know. I''ve already told you that I should go. If I don''t go, people will find out. If you don''t marry me, I''ll have to marry."


    After that, he left.


    Zhao Xiaoling is very seriously thinking about one thing, he said it is not easy to exchange blood, it is not easy, in addition to the other party willing, there must be a point, that is, the blood type must be the same, otherwise even if the successful exchange of blood, the person will not live too long, will die.


    And this blood type is the same, but also willing to exchange their own blood to the other party to save his life, the most likely is the relatives, the relatives


    Zhao Xiaoling thought in the whole ancient house around, can''t help sighing heavily, here is even a hypothesis for ink free exchange of blood, but he is a little sad.

 Chapter 306

    "Waiting for you."


    Xiaolian guards outside Zhao Xiaoling''s door, ready to wait for her to wake up and enter the room to wait for her. Seeing Gu Zhenxiong coming this way, she salutes him.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at her and nodded, "Why are you standing outside the door?"


    Xiaolian blinked and whispered, "doctor Yi hasn''t woken up yet. I want to wait for her to wake up before I go in."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at the sky, but it was not early. He said to her, "go in and wake her up. I have something to tell her."


    Xiao Lian, oh Ying, reaches for her hand, knocks on the door and calls Zhao Xiaoling out loud. After receiving her response, she enters the room.


    Inside, she immediately told Zhao Xiaoling that Gu Zhenxiong had something to say to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling listened and asked her to invite Gu Zhenxiong into the room.


    Gu Zhenxiong got Xiaolian''s words and strode into the room.


    "Yi Ling, I have something to tell you today."


    Go to bedside, Gu Zhenxiong is very careful mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not understand, "I do not know what is waiting for you."


    Gu Zhenxiong said to her, "the emperor calls you into the palace to see the concubines in the back palace. He says that if the diagnosis is good, he will stay in the palace for a long time to see the concubines. If the diagnosis is not good..."


    "How about a bad diagnosis?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    "If you don''t have a good diagnosis, you don''t know how to deal with it. The emperor has never been happy or angry. If you offend him because of a bad diagnosis, it is very likely that your head will fall to the ground."


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s not the point. The point is that the emperor will have this idea, which is proposed by the princess. So I doubt that if you don''t have a good diagnosis, the princess will obstruct you. You''re afraid it''s dangerous."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "did the general tell the emperor about my present situation? I''m seriously ill and can''t go to the palace to see the imperial concubines. "


    "I have said that to the emperor, but the emperor said that you can wait until you recover to a certain extent. The implication is that you have to go."


    "According to the Marquis, I have to go to the palace and have a good diagnosis. But if I have a good diagnosis, I have to stay in the palace and see the imperial concubines all the time. If I have to see the imperial concubines all the time, there will always be a day when the diagnosis is not good, that is, I may lose my head at any time. Is that right?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhenxiong answered and said in a soft voice, "if you are a man, if you enter the palace, you can still be granted a grade. Even if there is something wrong with the diagnosis, the emperor will think more about it for your grade''s sake, and the princess can''t interfere, but you are a woman."


    "What if I refuse to enter the palace?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Refuse to enter the palace?" Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "the emperor will not be happy."


    "How about not being happy?" Zhao Xiaoling asked faintly.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered for a while and said, "if the emperor is not happy, you will be embarrassed. You are just an ordinary doctor. If you are embarrassed by the emperor, there will be no good end."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, "but I can''t get out when I go in. What''s waiting for me is not a good end. Instead, should I go?"


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "if you are determined not to go, I will speak for you, but the emperor is right now Anyway, I can''t help you much. "


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "I''m so sick. I don''t think the emperor will impose difficulties on others. I have time to think about it."


    "You''d better think of a way. If you have a way, let me know in advance, I''ll know."


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, "OK."


    Gu Zhenxiong brushed his sleeve, said nothing more and walked away.


    After he left, Xiaolian said anxiously to Zhao Xiaoling, "doctor Yi, the princess clearly wants to punish you. What should she do? If you don''t think of an excellent way to refuse, then you can only go into the palace and be afraid. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said softly, "don''t think too much. I''ll have a way. Moreover, even if I really enter the palace, it won''t happen for a while and a half. Even if I really enter the palace, I can hold on for at least a few years. I still have confidence in my medical skills."


    "What if the princess is deliberately embarrassed? She is a princess. If you want to be embarrassed, I''m afraid... "


    Her words stop, Zhao Xiaoling slightly nodded, indifferent voice, "I know, now there is still time to think of a way, don''t scare yourself."


    Xiaolian nodded, "well, I don''t want to do this."


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, general Gu is here."


    Outside the room there was the voice of the maid in waiting.


    Zhuo Yirou immediately sat up from the soft couch, eyes shining at the door, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    After answering the outside voice, the door was pushed open, and Mo approached Zhuo Yirou with a calm look.


    Zhuo Yirou saw him, got up to meet him, and said with a smile, "qingjue, how can you come to the palace to find me? You have never come to the palace to look for me


    "Grandfather said, you suggest to the emperor that our family doctors come to the palace to help the concubines in the harem see a doctor?"Zhuo Yirou looked at him and nodded, "yes, it''s rare to see a woman doctor who knows medical skills. Naturally, I''ll invite her into the palace to help my father''s concubines see the doctor. All the concubines in the harem are women. They shouldn''t have let men see the doctor. Now that there are women, they can be used, right?"


    "But this is the doctor in my family. If I go to the palace, who will I use again?"


    Zhuoyi''s soft eyes flashed, looking at him and said, "qingjue, you don''t have many women in your family. The male doctors are the same. Besides, can you compare the people in your ancient mansion with the concubines in the imperial palace?"


    Mo Qingxian''s face doesn''t look good and he doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him like this, pursed his lips and said, "if you like me, you should take the initiative to send this woman doctor to the palace to honor my father."


    Mo Qingxian glares at her without changing her look.


    Zhuo Yirou stared at him for a while. Seeing him like this, she bit her lip and said, "do you want to leave a doctor for the women in your ancient mansion, or do you want that woman doctor to enter the palace? Don''t you like her? "


    Mo Qingxian shakes his sleeve, his voice is cold, "what are you talking about? Why speculate on me like this? Have I ever done anything that you misunderstood? "


    Zhuo Yi soft Yang lips smile, "I just casually say, you don''t get angry."


    Ink is quiet and speechless. I want to leave.


    Zhuo Yirou immediately reached out and grabbed his hand. "You came to me specially to talk about the doctor?"


    Mo Qingxian doze eyes, answered a word, "yes."


    "You never came to look for me before, but this time you came to look for me for a woman doctor. Do you really have no idea?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her coldly, "don''t guess me like this, I don''t like it."


    Zhuo Yirou was not happy, but he didn''t say anything about it. He said to him, "it''s not easy for you to come here. Please accompany me around."


    "I have business at home."

 Chapter 307

    "Can you come to me for the sake of a mediocre doctor, but can''t you give up business for me?" Zhuo Yirou is not satisfied.


    Mo Qingxian glared at her, silent, but full of resistance.


    Zhuo Yi Rou was angry in her heart. She secretly gritted her teeth and said, "well, since you''re busy, you can go and be busy. I won''t disturb you, lest you say I''m unreasonable."


    Mo Qingxian, eh, takes out her hand and leaves her room.


    After he left, Zhuoyi''s soft eyes were sharp, and he yelled at the maids outside, "come on, go and find the master for me!"


    "Yes."


    The maid of honor left.


    Not long after, an old man with white beard and white hair was found by the palace maid.


    Seeing Zhuo Yirou, the old man immediately knelt down and saluted, "Zhong ion has seen the princess."


    Zhuoyi Rou glared at him and said coldly, "I feel that he doesn''t like me. You say, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s impossible." Zhong ion denied it decisively.


    Zhuoyi said softly, "but I obviously feel that he is not the same as before. Before, he only had me in his heart and listened to me, but now he began to refuse me. It seems that he has no affection for me at all."


    "It''s impossible." Zhong ion denied it again. He looked at Zhuoyi judo and said, "princess, this should be your illusion. My lover Gu will not have any problem. Unless he dies, he won''t dislike the princess."


    "You say it''s my illusion? Do you mean there''s something wrong with the princess


    Hearing her displeasure, Zhong shook his head, "I didn''t mean to say princess."


    "So you admit it''s your problem?" Zhuo Yirou spoke coldly.


    Clock ion


    Admit is not, deny is not, she is in a bad mood, so want to embarrass him?


    After taking a breath, Zhong Chong said to Zhuoyi, "princess, it''s my problem. I accept whatever punishment the princess wants, but..."


    Zhuo Yi Rou listened to him put down half a speech, no longer make a sound, wrung eyebrows, "just how?"


    "It''s just that the princess is not happy. Even if she punished me, she must be unhappy."


    Zhuo Yirou listened to this and said with a sneer, "you are smart. You can tell me what can make the princess happy. If you can do it, the princess will not punish you."


    Zhong ion reached for his beard and said slowly, "the reason why the princess is not happy is because she thinks that there is no more you in general Gu''s heart and begins to refuse you, isn''t it? You''d be happy if he didn''t, wouldn''t you


    "Not bad."


    Zhong ion dropped his eyes and said, "princess, now you send someone to look for general Gu, saying that you are accidentally infected with cold. If he comes to see you immediately, it means that he has you in his heart. If you want to prove that he has you in his heart, you only need to have such a try."


    Zhuo Yi Rou glanced at him, "he has a lover in his body. He can''t ignore me completely. If I say he is ill, he will come to see me. Your method is not proof at all."


    Zhong ion''s firm eyes look at Zhuo Yirou, "the princess also knows that he has a lover in his body, so why do you think he doesn''t have a princess in his heart? The princess and I have said that the reason why lover Gu is called lover Gu is that the two insects are dependent on each other. They only like each other. The person who takes them will not dislike the person who takes them. Otherwise, he will die. However, general Gu is well and nothing has happened, which means that he doesn''t dislike the princess at all. "


    "Who said nothing happened to him?" Zhuo Yirou spoke coldly.


    Zhong ion looks at Zhuo Yirou, "what happened to general Gu?"


    Zhuo Yirou looked gloomy. "Once, he was in a coma somehow. Later, I fed him blood according to the way you taught me, and he recovered."


    Zhong ion pondered, said, "that should be because of some reason, he tried to escape the control of lover Gu, so he was backfired."


    "What''s the reason you''re talking about?"


    Zhong said, "there are a lot of reasons. After all, although this thing should be like what I said, the situation will be different if everyone is different. Just like the same disease, the same medicine, when used on different people, the reaction will be different. It''s hard to avoid this situation."


    "How to solve it?" Zhuo Yirou asked.


    Zhong ion shook his head, "don''t solve it. I''m still saying that two people who take the lover''s poison will only like each other. Even if there is any change, they can only like each other. There is no other possibility."


    "You said that he had been backfired for some reason before, but now you say that there is no other possibility. What you said is contradictory at all, and what if he was backfired again and died? I don''t want a dead man


    "Princess, I mean, even if he really backfires for some reason, it''s impossible for him to get rid of the control of lover Gu. In the end, he will only like you." After a few pauses, Zhong said, "as for backfire, he won''t die in an instant. As long as he has backfire, and as long as the princess goes in time, he won''t die.""In that case, the princess will have to be watched all the time." Zhuo Yirou frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be used all the time. Now it''s just that the time for lovers to enter the body is not long. After waiting for a long time, it should be more stable, and it won''t happen again."


    "You said everything." Zhuo Yirou hummed softly.


    Zhong ion blinked his eyes and said wrongly, "I''m just sharing my worries for the princess. It really hurts my heart that the princess should say such words."


    Zhuo Yi Rou snorted coldly, and said to him, "how long does it take for his lover Gu to be stable?"


    "This There should be a month or two left. " Zhong''s uncertain opening, which he has never personally experienced, and has never done experiments with people, so he does not know the specific situation.


    However, he did not dare to tell Zhuo Yirou that the princess was willful and vicious. If she told the truth, she would not let him go.


    "A month or two?" Zhuo Yirou twisted her eyebrows and said, "so long!"


    Zhong ion blinked his eyes and said, "if two people who have taken the poison of lovers stay together for a long time, they will be more stable and faster. After all, only when the two poison of lovers are close together can they be more dependent."


    "Long time together? But how can we stay together for a long time? Now I haven''t married him yet. If we stay together for a long time, it will inevitably make people say more. I have let many ministers have gossip when I go to Gufu occasionally. "


    Zhong ion''s eyes flickered and said, "the princess can think of a way to let general Gu accompany you for a long time."


    "No way?" Zhuo Yirou is not happy.


    Silent, she squinted at the clock ion way, "it''s up to you to think of a way, if you can''t think of it, the princess will kill you."

 Chapter 308

    "Princess..." Zhong ion wants to cry without tears.


    Zhuo Yirou sneered, "what? Is there anything else you don''t like? Or do you dare? "


    Zhong ion secretly clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to her, "OK, then I''ll find a way, but it takes time to find a way. Please give me a few days to think about it."


    Zhuo Yirou said coldly, "I''ll give you a day. Before dark today, you must think of a way for me, otherwise Beat you a hundred. "


    Zhong ion''s old face suddenly changed color. How can we think of a way in a day?


    He wants to fight for some more time for himself, but Zhuo Yirou looks like she''s hard faced and doesn''t give her any love. Zhong is afraid that he''ll make her unhappy again, so he has to say goodbye.


    Leaving from the princess''s bedroom, Zhong ion looks sad. What can he do? Is there any way to make Mo leisurely and naturally stay with Zhuo Yirou all day long?


    What kind of reason can two people who are not married be tied together? It''s hard for him to think of a way.


    All the way back to the palace where he lived, Zhong''s eyebrows never unfolded.


    After entering the palace, he locked himself up and scratched his head to find a solution.


    I thought about this for a long time. Until it was almost dark, Zhong had no idea. Seeing that it was going to be dark, Zhong slapped himself hard and scolded himself for being useless. His brain was not flexible. He couldn''t even think of a way.


    "Master." The voice of the maid of honor suddenly rang out of the door.


    Zhong ion''s body trembles, knowing that it''s the person sent by Zhuoyi rou. He bites his teeth and slowly walks to the door and opens it.


    When the door opened and saw the maid in waiting, Zhong asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "The princess called." The maid of honor made a faint voice.


    Zhong ion said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come right now. I''ll clean up my appearance first."


    The maid of honor left.


    After she left, Zhong ion went into the palace and gave vent to his bed. Then, he left the palace calmly and walked towards the palace where Zhuo Yirou was.


    Along the way, Zhong didn''t give up on himself. He was always thinking about a way. After thinking all the way, he really thought of a way. He clapped his hands and laughed, and immediately scared several eunuchs passing by.


    Several people all looked at him.


    Zhong ion laughs and walks past them to the palace where Zhuo Yirou is.


    To Zhuo Yirou''s palace, after meeting Zhuo Yirou, Zhong said, "princess, I''ve been thinking hard all day, and finally I''ve come up with a good idea."


    Zhuoyi Rou glared at him and squinted, "you say, what''s the way."


    Zhong ion said with a smile, "this method requires the princess to suffer."


    "What do you say?"


    Silent next, she wrung eyebrow way, "you can''t want this princess to injure oneself, then pretend to be pitiful, let him come to accompany me?"


    "No, princess. How could I give the princess such a bad idea?" He had a wrinkled smile on his face.


    Zhuo Yirou stroked the sleeve edge, pinched the concave and convex embroidered surface on the top with his fingertips, and said calmly, "then tell me what idea you think, I''ll see how good your idea is."


    "The princess can let the ancient general teach you martial arts."


    "What?" Zhuo Yirou looks at him in surprise.


    Zhong said, "if the princess wants the ancient general to teach you how to practice martial arts, then she can be with the ancient general all day long, and it''s just as the name says."


    "But I suddenly want to practice martial arts. Don''t you think it''s weird?" Zhuo Yirou asked.


    Zhong ion nodded his eyes and said, "I''ve thought about this for a long time. The princess can practice martial arts on the basis that you are going to marry an ancient general. The ancient general is a general. If his wife is soft and weak, she will be fragile when she touches him. How can she be worthy of the ancient general?"


    "The princess can use this reason to convince outsiders."


    Zhuoyi gently stroked his chin, looked at Zhong and said, "one more thing, if I want to practice martial arts, why do I have to be an ancient general, and let a great general teach me to practice martial arts


    "That''s a better explanation." Zhong Dingding said, "the princess is a woman, and most of the martial arts teachers are men. It''s not suitable for other martial arts teachers to teach. But the ancient general is about to marry the princess, so it''s most suitable for him to teach."


    Zhuo Yirou clapped her hand. Her bright eyes looked at Zhong and said, "your method is really a good one. Since you help me come up with such a good one, I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver."


    Zhong ion''s face was covered with a smile and said to her, "princess, I''m very satisfied to be able to serve the princess. I dare not accept any more rewards."


    Zhuo Yirou dozed off her eyelids and said haughtily, "my princess has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Now that you have come up with a way for me, I will reward you."


    Zhong ion grinned, "since if, then I will not refuse."


    Zhuo Yirou said, "go ahead. I''ll send the reward to you in a moment.""Yes, then I''ll leave."


    Put down words, clock ion slowly left.


    This time, from Zhuo Yirou''s palace to leave, Zhong ion is still a sad face, although this time for Zhuo Yirou to solve the trouble, but, according to her temperament, she has something to do in the future, she will still find him trouble.


    If she is a good word to find him, it''s easy to say, but she always threatens him. If she can''t do it, she will die. Is that good? One day he really can''t do it, even if he doesn''t die, he will have to peel off.


    Ah, I thought that I would stay in the palace, at least I have honor and can wear gold and silver. Now I don''t want to live as carefree as he used to, at least I don''t have to worry about my own life and death.


    He had to go and leave the palace, but the emperor was afraid that he would not let him go so easily. After all, he gave it to Princess Gu Chong. If there was anything, he had to find him. He had to think of a wonderful way to leave.


    As far as people are concerned, maybe the perfect way is unthinkable, but as long as they are willing, there are a lot of imperfect ways.


    The next day, Zhong ion made himself sick, and then dragged himself into a serious illness in a few days.


    Drag into such, Zhong ion went to Zhuo Dingkun, told him that he wanted to go home to die.


    Zhuo Dingkun had known the current situation of Zhong ion from the imperial doctor for a long time, and saw that he came to find him with a sick face. Zhuo Dingkun also gave up on him. After hearing this, he said, "since you are seriously ill and want to go home to die, I can''t help but satisfy you. You can leave the palace today."


    "Cough Thank you, Emperor Zhong said thanks and left him.


    Back to the palace where he was, Zhong ionic immediately packed up and left the palace.

 Chapter 309

    Lying in bed for a few days, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think of a good way not to enter the palace. She heard from Xiaolian that Mo Qingxian went into the palace every day to teach Zhuo Yirou martial arts, which made Zhao Xiaoling very unhappy. But she had no way to stop her. She was just sulking in bed.


    This sullen for two days, this day, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly heart down, called Xiaolian, let her call Gu Zhenxiong.


    Although Xiaolian doesn''t understand her behavior, she still calls Gu Zhenxiong to her room according to her words.


    After arriving at her room, Gu Zhenxiong asked her, "what''s the matter with you asking Xiaolian to call me here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling takes a look at Xiaolian and signals her to leave.


    Xiaolian immediately nodded and left.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Gu Zhenxiong, "Hou ye, do you remember what I said to you before?"


    "What''s that?"


    "About young master qingjue."


    Gu Zhenxiong dozed off his eyes and said faintly, "do you mean he drank the princess''s blood?"


    "Not bad."


    "What do you want to say? Let''s be frank."


    "I know why young master qingjue drank blood."


    "Why?"


    "He is seduced, lover."


    "What''s that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "lover Gu is divided into female Gu and male Gu. If a man and a woman take these two insects at the same time, they will fall in love."


    Gu Zhenxiong suddenly looks at her and seems to have guessed something.


    Zhao Xiaoling knows everything and naturally knows what Gu Zhenxiong is thinking.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s look didn''t last long. After a meeting, he said, "how do you know the reason?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and explained slowly, "I''m a doctor. I''m very curious about all the unknown diseases. I want to know what happened to master qingjue, so I checked a lot of medical books and finally found out the reason."


    "Is there any solution?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    "Yes, if one is willing to change his life, that will solve the problem."


    Gu Zhenxiong was silent a few times and said faintly, "I know. What else do you want to say besides this?"


    What does his attitude mean? Don''t you plan to help Mo Qingxian solve this poison?


    Zhao Xiaoling beat a drum in his heart and said tentatively, "do you want to help young master qingjue get rid of the poisonous insects?"


    "No need to solve." Gu Zhenxiong glanced at her and spoke in a very light voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise, "does the waiting master intend to let the poisonous insects in young master qingjue''s body?"


    "Why not? Gu Chong is in his body. He won''t do anything. It''s just a little different from before. He just likes the woman he didn''t like before. As far as I''m concerned, he''s still him. I don''t need to do anything to make him recover. I just want him to be good. "


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to be a demagogue?"


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at her, eyes faint, "excessive? What''s going too far? Although he was bewitched, the man didn''t hurt his life, but he didn''t think about the dead woman any more. What''s wrong? "


    Zhao Xiaoling felt as if her head had been hit by someone. She was dizzy. It turned out that she was the only one who wanted to find an antidote to save Mo Qingxian. It turned out that she was the only one who wanted him to go back to the way he used to.


    No wonder after she told him about Mo Qingxian, he didn''t move at all. It turned out that he didn''t care. No matter what Mo Qingxian is or used to be, he is always his grandson. There is no change. In this case, why should he ask too much.


    Ha, ha


    "What? You don''t seem to accept it. Why do you look like that? "


    Gu Zhenxiong stares at her with a dignified voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, with a smile, as if some sarcasm, "I just think it''s funny."


    "Funny? You call me funny? " Gu Zhenxiong''s face sank in displeasure.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, it''s not me who laughs at you, but me who laughs at me. I think the relatives at home know that their relatives are ill. Their first reaction should be that they will want to cure him, but they don''t think it doesn''t matter if they have relatives."


    "He''s not sick. He won''t do anything." Gu Zhenxiong opened his mouth coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "Why are you angry? I didn''t say anything. I think you didn''t hear me


    Gu Zhenxiong took a breath and said, "I appreciate that you have found a way to solve the problem for him, but what about solving the problem? Can he be well after he has solved the poison? He used to be crazy for Zhao Xiaoling. If we let him recover like that, I think it''s better to let him be like now. It''s very good. "


    "I said, I didn''t say anything. Why do you need to explain?" Zhao Xiaoling said softly.


    Gu Zhenxiong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He felt guilty for the woman in front of him, so he subconsciously wanted to explain that he Maybe he is a little old and confused, so he would say this kind of words in front of her.Drooping his eyes, Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "have a good rest. Let Xiaolian come to find me if you have anything else."


    "Wait for you, go slowly, don''t send." She spoke faintly.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t speak any more and left.


    After he left, Xiaolian immediately went into the room and saw Zhao Xiaoling lying on his back. Xiaolian said, "doctor Yi, what''s the matter with you? What did you say to the waiting master? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pulls lip, light way, "did not say what, you go, I am a little tired."


    Xiaolian saw that she looked depressed, bit her lip and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you tell me? Doctor Yi, can you tell me anything directly? Don''t hide it from me. I don''t want to see you like this. I''ll be worried. "


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to tell her, but seeing her like this, he hesitated for a while and said, "I have a way to solve the problem. I told the Marquis, but he didn''t want to solve the problem for your general."


    Ah, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''m the only one who yearns for demagogues, because I want to come back to him, because I want to be with him. However, everyone else doesn''t want to see this kind of result. They just want him, and don''t care who the woman around him is."


    "I also hope you return to master qingjue." Xiaolian answers.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, "what''s the use of your hope? No one else wants it. "


    Xiaolian wrung her eyebrows. "When you say this to master Hou, you want him to let you detoxify master qingjue, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I thought that once his poison was removed, I would no longer be Yi Ling and become Zhao Xiaoling. In this way, I would not have to go into the palace. This is the best way. As long as I recover to be Zhao Xiaoling and Yi Ling disappears, I would not have to be embarrassed. But I didn''t expect that..."

 Chapter 310

    "Actually Don''t understand Gu Du, you can also not enter the palace, as long as your face is no longer like this? " Xiaolian opens her mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s true, but in that case, I don''t know what I did when I went to the ancient mansion. Now I haven''t done anything. If I recover, it''s like coming in and harming myself once, and then I''ll leave."


    Xiaolian''s eyes flashed, and said, "although you don''t want to detoxify master qingjue, you can detoxify master qingjue yourself, can''t you? You don''t have to wait for me to do it. "


    "To get rid of the poisonous insects, you need someone who is willing to give up his own life, which is easier for your master. Moreover, without his support, I''m afraid I can''t get your general to agree to me to get rid of the poisonous insects for him."


    "One life for another?" Asked Xiaolian.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "that''s it."


    Xiaolian hesitated. She gritted her teeth and said to her, "if you change one life for another, let the maidservant change it with his own life."


    "You Why give up your life? You know, you''re giving up your life for me. "


    Xiaolian nodded, "I know, I am willing to give up my life because you treat me well, I am willing to repay you."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "thank you, but I don''t want to use your life to solve the poisonous insects. In this way, I''d rather his poisonous insects never understand. It''s a big deal. I don''t want him. It''s a big deal. I''ll leave here and go back to my home to live the life I should have lived."


    Xiaolian drooped her eyelids, "but are you willing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his head, "I don''t know, that''s the worst plan. If I really have no way, I may want to give up."


    Xiaolian looked down at the ground and stared for a long time. She said, "if you want to go, I want to go with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and said, "if I really decide to give up, I''ll give you some money at that time. You take the money to go to Lord Hou and ask him to let you redeem yourself. I''m sure he will agree."


    "Thank you. If I can leave here, I will follow you well."


    Zhao Xiaoling confused way, "I now the road is still vast."


    Xiaolian looked at her, pondered for a while, and said, "you can think about how to decide. All the decisions are with you. Do you want master qingjue to recover? Or something else. "


    Zhao Xiaoling clenched his fist and murmured, "I don''t know."


    Xiaolian gritted her teeth and said, "there are only three ways in front of you, doctor Yi. One is to give up and leave directly. If you want to give up and leave, I can help you. As long as you leave Gufu and return to your own appearance, you will be safe."


    "The second way is not to give up. We''ll try our best to let master qingjue''s poison be dispelled."


    "The third way is to delay. That is to say, after you get well, you can stay in the palace. Don''t you mean you can last several years with your medical skills? In that case, you can stay in the palace, so that you can wait for the right opportunity


    "If I go into the palace, it''s not easy for me to come out. It''s even more distant for me to recover your general''s memory with Jiegu."


    "So you mean you want to go the second way?" Asked Xiaolian.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "think."


    Xiaolian answered, "since you want to take the second road, we will take the second road. We can find a way to solve the difficulties you said and solve his poison."


    "I can''t help it. I''m a little confused."


    Xiaolian looked at her and said, "doctor Yi, you''re just upset now, so there''s no way. If you''re calm, you''ll have a way."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said to her, "I think of a way to help him detoxify the poisonous insects. Will it attract the people of the ancient family?"


    "This..." Xiaolian''s words haven''t been exported yet. Zhao Xiaoling said, "because if he restores his memory, it means that he wants to be with me. But now he has an engagement with the princess, and it''s the emperor''s order. If he wants to be with me, he will disobey the imperial order and let the emperor take back his life."


    "His present status, disobeying the imperial edict, will make the other people in the ancient mansion bear the emperor''s anger together. If the emperor looks at his status, he will forgive lightly. Fortunately, if there is no such thing..."


    Xiaolian pursed her lips and said, "your worry is reasonable, but do you want to give up because of it?"


    "I I''m not reconciled. "


    Xiaolian said firmly, "if you don''t want to be reconciled, let''s solve the poison first, and then see the rest later."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip, "I think I''m too selfish."


    "It''s not you who are selfish, it''s them! It''s the people who are playing tricks on young master qingjue. If they don''t play tricks, it won''t happen. "


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent.


    Xiaolian stares at her for a long time and says to her, "if you can''t make up your mind, just think about it. When you think about it clearly, you can tell me that I will try my best to help you."Zhao Xiaoling smell speech, suddenly look to her, "you go, help me buy some medicine, and then help me do a thing."


    "What are you going to do?" Xiaolian looks at her with a puzzled face.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said with a smile, "I want to make a decision. I want to see what kind of decision I should make."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian returns to Gufu and walks all the way to his room. When he arrives at the door of the room, he is about to go in and have a rest when he hears someone talking.


    "What to do? Doctor Yi is seriously ill again. The doctor says she will die soon. What should I do? "


    "If she dies, I will be as ownerless as before. What can I do? If there is no owner, the girl next to me can bully me if she wants to bully me. She can do whatever she wants to do to me. If there is no one to support me, I''m just a little wretch. "


    Mo Qingxian takes a look at the place where the sound comes out, squints his eyes, turns his steps, and walks towards Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Outside Zhao Xiaoling''s room, Mo leisurely stops, hesitates for a while, or pushes the door to go in.


    Entering the room, Mo Qingxian sees the pale Zhao Xiaoling.


    She seemed to hear something. She looked at the place where he was. The next breath, she said with a smile and a very weak voice, "general Gu, how can you come to see me?"


    "She said you were going to die? What''s going on? Wasn''t it good before? Why are you dying all of a sudden? "


    Zhao Xiaoling did not answer him, but said, "is it important for me to live or die in terms of the ancient general? Why should general Gu care? "


    Mo Qingxian looked at her displeased, voice dignified, "I don''t like to hear you say such words."

 Chapter 311

    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I want to ask general Gu a question."


    "You said


    "If I die, will your heart hurt?"


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyelids and answered coldly, "why do I feel heartache?"


    "It turns out that you don''t have heartache, so I''m at ease. Goodbye, general Gu."


    Slowly spit out this, Zhao Xiaoling spit out a mouthful of black blood, closed his eyes.


    As soon as Mo Qingxian''s face changed, he rushed to explore her breath. When he found that she had no breath at all, Mo Qingxian roared, "wake up, wake up!"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not move.


    Mo Qingxian holds her hand tightly, as if extremely excited.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt his condition and was about to open his eyes. He took aim at him and heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    She eyes a tight, looking at Mo Qingxian, found that he actually fainted, she immediately thought of the last time he fainted.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately got out of bed and helped him with his pulse.


    Sure enough, just like last time, his pulse was in disorder and his Qi and blood were reversing.


    Is this a poisonous insect''s counterattack? So last time it was because of her?


    He really loves her so much in his heart. Even if he forgets her, he will still have feelings for her who is completely different from before. In this case, she will try her best to solve the problem for him!


    If this happens frequently, Mo Qingxian will not live long at all. She can''t be instructed by a worm forever. She doesn''t want to see him become a puppet of a worm. No matter for him or herself, she will get rid of the worm.


    Thoughts flashed, Zhao Xiaoling no longer delay, took his silver needle, took off his clothes, for his acupuncture treatment.


    She gave Huizhen and Huimai, and found that his Qi and blood had returned to normal, which was a relief.


    She wanted to carry him to bed and found that she didn''t have the ability. Why did she rush out of the house to look for someone to carry him.


    She came out of the house and ran into Xiaolian.


    Seeing her rush out, Xiaolian said, "what''s the matter with you, doctor Yi? Where are you going in a hurry? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "your general is in a coma. I''ll carry him to bed."


    "How could the general be in a coma?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound, just went back to the room.


    Xiaolian sees this and follows her.


    Into the room, two people will work together to lift the ink leisure to the bed.


    Put him away, Xiaolian asked in a low voice, "doctor Yi, general, why is he in a coma?"


    "The poisonous insects eat back."


    "What? Why do poisonous insects bite back? "


    "It should be that his idea goes against the will of the insect, so he is attacked by the insect."


    Xiaolian said angrily, "how can it be like this? Even the idea can''t disobey, isn''t the general a puppet? It''s up to you. "


    "That''s what it is." Zhao Xiaoling light voice.


    Xiaolian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "doctor Yi, I support you to get the poisonous insect out. We can''t see him dominated by a insect like this."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "I have made this decision, so I want you to get a bowl of water. I want to do something."


    Xiaolian nodded, "I''m going now."


    Put down words, Xiaolian quickly left the room.


    About half an hour later, she came back with a bowl of water.


    After the water is brought back, Zhao Xiaoling stabs Mo Qingxian''s finger with a silver needle, then stabs his own finger, and gets their blood into the bowl.


    "This is..." Xiaolian asked.


    "In order to dispel the poisonous insects, in addition to a person who does not want his own life, his blood must be able to dissolve."


    Xiaolian frowned, "but..."


    Before she finished, she found that Zhao Xiaoling''s blood and Mo Qingxian''s blood had fused.


    Xiaolian glared, "Yi, doctor Yi, you and young master qingjue, are you brothers and sisters?"


    She had an unbelievable look on her face.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and explained, "it''s not the blood that can dissolve that means it''s related."


    "Isn''t that so? But it''s all about blood, isn''t it? "


    "It doesn''t mean it''s right. A lot of people''s blood can be fused together, but they have nothing to do with each other."


    "Why Xiaolian looks puzzled, she seems to feel that there is an appearance beyond her own understanding.


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "anyway, it''s like this. There''s no reason. I''ll tell you clearly, and you won''t understand."


    "If you can''t recognize your relatives, how can you know if they are real relatives?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blurted out that there was no DNA, but in a flash he thought that there was no DNA, so he swallowed these three words and said to Xiaolian, "if it''s not a special case, you don''t need to recognize your relatives, do you?""That''s right, but if you really want to recognize it, how do you recognize it?" Xiaolian makes a quiet sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyelids and said, "how do the people next to us think it has nothing to do with us, as long as we don''t recognize it? People next to you don''t know it doesn''t work, does it? They can still use this method. "


    "If they really want to recognize their relatives, but they are not their own relatives, but their blood can be fused, that''s a mistake."


    "What about the mistake? As long as they don''t want to? Why do you think so much? "


    "I..." Xiaolian scratched her head and said, "I just think it''s bad to admit my mistake. I can''t help thinking about it."


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and said to her, "go and get another bowl of water. I''ll try to see if the blood of you and your master qingjue can be combined."


    Xiaolian blinked and looked at Zhao Xiaoling. Well, she took the bowl and poured it out. Then she went to get some water.


    This time she took water, Zhao Xiaoling tried her and Mo Qingxian''s blood.


    This time, the results of the two people''s trial are not compatible.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and said, "it seems that either I am omnipotent blood or I am the same blood type as him."


    Xiaolian doesn''t quite understand what she''s saying. She looks at her.


    After a silence, Zhao Xiaoling said, "get another bowl of water."


    "Oh." Xiaolian answered and took out the bowl again. She poured out the blood and some water.


    Zhao Xiaoling tried her and Xiaolian''s blood this time, and found that they could also fuse.


    Sure enough, her blood is omnipotent.


    Zhao Xiaoling takes a breath and asks Xiaolian to pour the blood out of the bowl and take it away.


    Xiaolian did it. After a while, she went back to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "do you want to exchange your life for that of the young master?"


    "I''m just trying to see if our blood is suitable. If we really want to find a ghost, we have to test blood like this. We can''t let your general follow us to test blood like this. If one of our blood types is the same as his, we can test blood instead of him and find the ghost."


    Xiaolian


    Silent a few breath, she opens a way, "I did not understand too much."

 Chapter 312

    Zhao Xiaoling stared at her and said, "I don''t understand. Anyway, remember, if you have the same blood as mine, you can be a ghost for death."


    "As long as your blood is compatible?" Asked Xiaolian.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, he must be the same as my blood."


    Xiaolian doesn''t understand, "isn''t this a meaning?"


    "No


    Xiaolian blinked, a little stupefied.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "you can find it anyway, can''t you?"


    After Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "have ability."


    After a pause, she said, "but we can''t test the blood according to my original idea. Now only my blood is compatible, and my blood is not enough to test the other party''s blood type. If it takes too much time to test the blood, you still have to take your general''s blood."


    Xiaolian is good at poking, and says in a low voice, "I''ll do whatever you say." She didn''t understand, couldn''t understand her words, so she had to do it.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian on the eye bed and said to Xiaolian, "go and get something. I''ll give your general some blood."


    Xiao Lian is ready to get something.


    Zhao Xiaoling called her, "wait a minute, do you know what to take?"


    "Bowl." Xiaolian replied.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "can''t use bowl, must use..."


    Xiaolian is silent, waiting for her to speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling, however, seemed to be stuck and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Little lotus doubts a way, "take what?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "take the kettle for water."


    "Why do you put blood in a kettle of water?" Xiaolian doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling Ding explained, "if we want to test blood, we must take Huoxue. If we don''t install it in such a sealed place, the blood will coagulate, so it can''t be used. Can you understand me?"


    Xiaolian thought for a while, nodded, "can you understand, so I just need to take the kettle to hold water?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaolian blinked and said, "I''m going to buy it. You wait. I''m going to buy it now."


    Zhao Xiaoling some hesitation, "buy to spend a lot of time, a while your general should wake up."


    "What shall we do?"


    Zhao Xiaoling seriously thought about it and said, "forget it, you buy it first. I''ll think of a way to let him sleep and then bleed."


    Xiaolian answers and walks away.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling sat by the bed and watched Mo Qingxian quietly.


    She couldn''t figure out how Mo Qingxian got into Zhuo Yirou''s way. He was so smart that he couldn''t volunteer to eat it, so how did they design it?


    As Zhao Xiaoling thought, Xiaolian bought it for a long time, and within this time, Mo Qingxian woke up.


    Open your eyes, see Zhao Xiaoling sitting beside his bed, Mo Qingxian immediately reached out and caught her.


    Zhao Xiaoling was afraid that he would be stunned by the attack again. He said, "don''t be excited any more. You will faint when you are excited."


    "Why You''re not dead? " His face dignified spit out five words.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled and said to him, "well, I did shut up before, but I was just feigning death. I didn''t really die."


    "How can you feign death?" These four words should be easier.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I don''t know the reason. Maybe it''s because of the injury that leads to suspended animation."


    Mo Qingxian is silent. After counting the breath, he turns over and gets out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "go back to the room."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should a, didn''t stop him, let him go.


    Two quarters of an hour after he left, Xiaolian bought a kettle and came back.


    Seeing the kettle she bought, Zhao Xiaoling said, "how can you buy such a big kettle?"


    Xiaolian looked at the kettle in her hand, then looked at Zhao Xiaoling, and said, "it''s only such a big kettle."


    "No smaller one?"


    Xiaolian nodded and said, "the kettle is for the convenience of drinking on the road. If it''s too small, how can it be enough? It''s not enough. What''s the use of it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and looked at the kettle. He had a headache. If such a big kettle was filled with a little blood, it would be gone before it was poured out. But if it was filled more, there would be a problem.


    Xiaolian looked at her and said to her, "what''s the problem?"


    "If there is no suitable thing to hold blood, how to test it?"


    "What should we do then?"


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip and said, "then we have to find universal blood. As long as we find people who have universal blood, we can definitely do it for the dead."


    Xiaolian nodded, "then look for what you said omnipotent blood."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said solemnly, "but then there is a problem.""What''s the problem?" Xiaolian tilts her head and looks puzzled.


    "In that case, you can''t rely on you to find people."


    After a pause, she said, "it''s impossible for me to leave Gufu in this situation, and you can''t test the blood instead of me and find universal blood. How can we find a ghost to replace death?"


    She believed that she did not quite understand what she was saying. Since she did not understand, she could not help her.


    "Well Or tell the waiting master? Let him help us


    "If he doesn''t want to help us, maybe he will stop us. Isn''t that a problem for us then?"


    The small lotus is embarrassed of way, "this also can''t, that also can''t, how should do?"


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his head, "you let me think, there must be a perfect way."


    Xiaolian nodded, "you think."


    "You go out first, I think for myself." Zhao Xiaoling spoke quietly.


    Xiaolian leaves.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling seriously thought about the way, and finally thought of the way in the dark.


    After she thought of a way, she called Xiaolian into the room.


    Xiaolian was ordered to go in, and soon she was ordered out, and then left the ancient house.


    About two quarters of an hour later, she led the man back to Gufu.


    This person is no other than Ji Chunan.


    Ji Chunan is led to Gufu by Xiaolian and goes directly to see Zhao Xiaoling. Seeing her, Ji Chunan doubts, "what''s the matter with you asking people to come to me so late? It''s not you. Why do you want me? "


    "I want you to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me find someone with special blood."


    "Blood is special?" Ji Chunan looks puzzled.


    "This kind of blood, almost all people''s blood can dissolve, this kind of blood is also called universal blood."


    "Is there such blood?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    Ji Chunan said quietly, "but why do you want to find people with special blood?"


    "Useful."


    Ji Chunan saw that she didn''t intend to make it clear. She pursed her lower lip and said to her, "why do I help you?"


    "I can pay you money. Besides, if you don''t help me, I will tell general Gu that you have cheated him and see what he thinks."


    Ji Chun''an frowned, "are you cheating more seriously? You''re trying to threaten me. "


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips way, "big deal fish dead net broken, afraid of what?"

 Chapter 313

    Ji Chunan is silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and saw that he didn''t plan to make a sound. Zhao Xiaoling said, "if you help me, I can teach you how to distinguish blood, which can help you save more people in the future and improve your medical skills."


    Ji Chunan is still silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling see coercion and inducement are not good, eyes flash flash, cry chirp of the mouth, "brother, you help me, OK? If you don''t help me, I won''t live. Please, brother


    Her voice is soft, and deliberately so coquettish, no one can resist, Ji Chun was silent for a while and then wavered, he looked at her and said, "OK, can I help you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned and said to him, "now I will teach you how to distinguish blood, and then tell you the type of blood."


    "Well."


    In the next half an hour, Ji Chunan, like opening a new world, came into contact with things different from the traditional medical skills he once knew, and these things also gave him a new understanding of many diseases. Suddenly, he felt that his medical skills had improved several levels in an instant.


    After listening to what Zhao Xiaoling said, Ji Chunan left the ancient mansion with the task and money given by Zhao Xiaoling.


    On the second day after leaving Gufu, Ji Chunan went to many poor places and searched for universal blood there.


    The way to find universal blood is what Zhao Xiaoling taught. As long as two people of different blood types can be fused by one person''s blood at the same time, it means that he is universal blood.


    Because he is willing to pay money, Ji Chunan found many people with universal blood in a very short time.


    Find these people, Ji Chunan one by one to remember the name, and then went to the ancient house to see Zhao Xiaoling, told her about his achievements.


    After listening to him, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "brother, I want you to help me tell them who is willing to give their life, I am willing to give them a hundred taels of silver."


    "What did you say?" Ji Chunan stares at her, "to life?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a deep voice, "is willing to die."


    "Do you mean to buy their lives with a hundred taels of silver?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "That''s too much for you!" Ji Chunan was angry for the first time, and then asked the main question, "why do you want to buy their lives? What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t ask. Just look for it. That''s what you want. I believe there will be people willing to sacrifice their lives for one hundred Liang silver."


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling said, "I don''t really want to kill him. What I want to do is very dangerous. It''s very likely that I will die. So I have to make an agreement with them in advance. There''s a great possibility that I won''t die."


    Ji Chunan glared at her, "what are you going to do? If you don''t tell me, I won''t help you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and opened his mouth. After a while, he said, "since you ask, I''ll say it."


    "You said Ji Chunan is waiting quietly.


    "The ancient general has been poisoned. Now I want to find someone to exchange blood for him. That''s it."


    "The ancient general was poisoned? Now that he has been poisoned, why are you looking for someone? Should it be done by the old general? "


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent.


    Ji Chunan is very clever. After staring at her for a while, he says, "are you doing this behind his back? Why did you do it behind his back? Do you have any secret relationship with general Gu? "


    After guessing, he narrowed his eyes and said, "did you go to the mansion with all your efforts because you have a secret relationship with general Gu?"


    After a pause, he shook his head again. "No, I haven''t heard that general Gu is such a person."


    After a moment''s silence, Ji Chun''s eyes flashed with light and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "aren''t you Miss Zhao?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "No."


    Ji Chun''an looked at her silently and said after the meeting, "I think you are her. You have the same voice as her, and the same medical skills are superior, so you have a great possibility to be her."


    "Ha ha." Zhao Xiaoling is just like this.


    Ji Chunan''s eyes flashed, and the warm voice said, "if you are her, then I will help you."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "if not, you will not help?"


    "Not bad."


    Ji Chun''an nodded and said, "she is in love with general Gu. It''s okay for me to ask him for help, but I don''t think it''s necessary to help you."


    He was forcing her to admit it.


    Zhao Xiaoling dropped his eyelids and didn''t mean to speak for a long time.


    Ji Chunan sees this, light way, "younger sister, I don''t stay much, go first."


    He''s about to leave.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and called him, "wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    "I am."


    "Are you really miss Zhao?" He was a little surprised that his bold idea was really right.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, I am."


    "You''re not dead? Why do you look like that? "Zhao Xiaoling said with a bitter smile, "I''m not dead. As for why I look like this Naturally, I changed my face in order not to be recognized. "


    "Can you change your face like this?"


    Ji Chunan looks at Zhao Xiaoling in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, there''s a way to make people completely different from before. It''s called plastic surgery, but I''m not like that. I just got a skillful hand to help me change my face."


    "You say there is a way to make people completely different from before? How can we do that? "


    "This method is very complicated. It''s much more complicated than before. If you are careless, you will die and even become extremely ugly. So, it''s better not to say this method."


    Ji Chunan obviously had a lingering fear of the original thing, and did not dare to do such a dangerous thing again, so he did not ask about the method of plastic surgery.


    Seeing that he was silent, Zhao Xiaoling said, "you just said that if I were Zhao Xiaoling, you would help me. Now it''s time for you to realize what you said?"


    Ji Chunan answered, "I''ll help you. I''ll find someone to buy my life. How many people do you want?"


    "One is enough. You choose one of those people to buy his life."


    "Where''s the silver?" Ji Chunan asked for it.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and said, "if you go to the Mo family, the richest man in the capital, to ask for the silver, it''s Zhao Xiaoling who borrowed it, and the Mo family will give you the silver."


    Ji Chunan looked at her, "how can you have anything to do with the Mo family?"


    "I used to be good friends with the daughter of the Mo family. I was very familiar with the people of the Mo family."


    Ji Chunan said softly, "I''ll go to the Mo family to get the silver."


    "Go ahead."


    Ji Chunan didn''t say much, so he left Gufu and went to Mo''s home.


    After arriving at Mo''s house, Ji Chunan asked for 100 liang of silver according to Zhao Xiaoling. Mo Yu, the master of Mo''s house, gave Ji Chunan 100 liang of silver without saying a word.


    After taking the silver, Ji Chun''an went to the place where he was looking for universal blood. He found those people who had universal blood and said to them, "I am willing to pay 100 Liang silver for your life. Anyone who is willing to die, stand up."

 Chapter 314

    Those people with omnipotent blood looked at Ji Chunan inexplicably, and one of them said to him, "what are you talking about, young master? Are you going to buy our lives for a hundred taels of silver? "


    Ji Chunan nodded, "yes."


    "If I give you my life, what''s the use of asking for that hundred liang of silver?" The man said in a low voice.


    Ji Chunan light way, "if you don''t want to, you can not do it, I asked is willing people, and, I only need one person."


    There are all poor people here, and these people with universal blood are even more poor among the poor, otherwise they would not prick their fingers to test blood for a little silver.


    However, when he said that he was dying, these people with omnipotent blood still hesitated, and no one stood up for a long time.


    After such a meeting, a teenage boy came out and said to Ji Chun An, "give me one hundred Liang. I don''t want to die."


    "No, you can''t." Among the people with omnipotent blood, a man in his thirties immediately went over and grabbed his hand.


    The boy took a look at the man and said, "Dad, with a hundred taels of silver, a few people in our family can live. I''m willing to exchange my life for those in my family."


    The man shook his head, "if you want to die, you don''t have to die."


    Man words fall, look to Ji Chun an way, "I come, silver gives me, I give life to you."


    Ji Chunan looked at them. He couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth and said, "buying your life is not really taking your life. It''s just that what you have to do is very dangerous and may be killed. You We can discuss it and see who we want to keep. If we are lucky, we may all survive. If we are not lucky, then... "


    He didn''t say the following.


    The man smelled the speech and said to the boy, "son, since it''s not definitely going to die, let my father come. If I''m really unlucky, it''s because my father has no luck. If I can survive, a few people in my family can change their lives with so much money."


    Other people with omnipotent blood heard that they didn''t have to die. They all stood up and said they would not die.


    Ji Chun''an looked at them and shook his head. "I''ve made a choice. I''ll choose one from them."


    He pointed to men and boys.


    They looked at each other.


    The boy said, "Dad, let me come. You have to take care of your mother and sister-in-law."


    "You silly child, you are still young. You still have decades to go. My father is nearly forty years old. Even if he can''t live long, he can''t do anything long. Let him come."


    "But..." What else did the boy want to say? The man directly interrupted him, looked at Ji Chun an and said, "young master, I''ll come, I''ll come, you give the silver to my son, I''ll go with you."


    Ji Chunan squinted and said to him, "not so fast. I''ll give you the silver first. When I want to find you, you can go with me."


    The man nodded, "OK."


    Ji Chunan handed the money from Mo''s home to the man.


    The man took silver, excited Chong Ji Chun an way, "thank you, young master."


    Ji Chun''an brushed his hand, "you go back to be alone with the humanitarians in your family, and I''ll find you another day."


    The man answered, called his son, and walked with him in the direction of their home.


    Leaving this place, Ji Chunan went to Gu Fu to find Zhao Xiaoling with a complicated face.


    He entered Gufu so frequently, which caused guzhenxiong''s conjecture. After he entered Gufu, guzhenxiong stopped him on the way.


    "Waiting for you." Seeing Gu Zhenxiong, Ji Chunan saluted him.


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded slightly and said to him, "you seem to have come to your house frequently recently."


    Ji Chunan was a little flustered and explained to Gu Zhenxiong, "because my sister''s injury has changed a little, I''m worried about her, so..."


    Gu Zhenxiong dozed off his eyes and said in a light voice, "I have never heard of any change in her injury."


    Is this suspecting that he is lying?


    Ji Chun''an pursed her lips and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "master Hou, I''m just worried about her. There''s no other reason. If master Hou doesn''t believe me, you can let people check me."


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "I don''t doubt you. Why are you so nervous?"


    Ji Chunan blinked, "since the Marquis has no doubt, can I go to see my sister?"


    "Go ahead." Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes flickered and brushed his sleeves.


    After Ji Chunan leaves, he goes to the direction of Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at his back and counted his breath. He went back to his room with a dignified face.


    Ji Chunan saw Zhao Xiaoling, immediately told her what she had done to Zhao Xiaoling, and asked her when she needed someone.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "you tell me where the man you are looking for is. You don''t have to worry about the future."


    Ji Chunan twisted his eyebrows, "so I don''t have to worry about it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "that''s right."


    Ji Chunan was silent for a while and said, "when I just came, the waiting master cut me off.""What did he say?"


    Ji Chunan pondered and gave her what he had just said to Gu Zhenxiong.


    Zhao Xiaoling listened and said, "it seems that the waiting master is doubting something."


    Pulling her lower lip, she said, "after you leave today, don''t come back. What should you do?"


    "Good." Ji Chunan nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling said again, "what''s the name of that man and where he is, tell me quickly."


    Ji Chunan reported the person''s name and address to Zhao Xiaoling, and finally said to her, "if you can''t find that person, let someone go to me and I''ll find it for you."


    "Thank you." Zhao Xiaoling said gratefully.


    Ji Chunan saw her look and said softly, "you don''t have to be so grateful to me. We just take what we need. I''ve been taught what I didn''t know before."


    "Even so, I want to thank you for helping me."


    Ji Chun an looked at her, sighed and left a sentence, "I''ll go first." He walked away.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling''s face was dignified, thinking about the way to solve the problem.


    Now she is ready to exchange blood, just find a chance to let Mo Qingxian exchange blood with that person.


    However, how to exchange blood to capture the poisonous insects? If we can''t catch the poisonous insects in time, we can only watch the ghost die.


    It''s murder. She doesn''t want to see it.


    After thinking about the way all day, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think of a good way.


    She was a little at a loss.


    That night, after dark, Zhao Xiaoling waited until the middle of the night, then left the room and quietly called Yi Ling outside.


    She wasn''t sure if she could call him out, she just wanted to have a try.


    Fortunately, her method is effective, she successfully called out Yi Ling, he a flash appeared in front of her.


    "What can I do for you?" Easy to make light voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 315

    Yi Ling nodded and said coolly, "I thought you were thinking about him."


    How does this sound like the vinegar of Mo leisurely? He


    Well, didn''t she already know what he was thinking? Although I don''t know the truth


    With a smile, she said, "I found the person who changed blood for him, but I don''t know how to find the poisonous insects when changing blood. Can you help me find a way?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible to find a poisonous insect to kill it during exchange transfusion. Do you think it''s possible for me to find a way now?" His attitude is ironic.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said, "I think my method is feasible. Can''t you follow my idea and help me think about it?"


    She looks pathetic and pathetic.


    Yi Ling''s heart is very complicated. He can''t help but secretly scold himself for being useless. Looking at her trying to save other men, he even wants to pity her and help her. He thinks that he is the one who has been poisoned by her. He has been poisoned by her and has been poisoned by unknown insects. He doesn''t want to do a good job. He has to live here with her and only wants her to be safe.


    "In fact, there is a way to find poisonous insects when exchanging blood."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes brightened and he said, "do you really have a way?"


    "Yes."


    "What can I do? You say it quickly She can''t wait.


    Yi Lingshen said, "there is a very rare medicine, which is called burning charm. This medicine will emit a very strange smell, and this kind of fragrance will attract the insects. If you take out the burning charm when you exchange blood, it will be attracted by the fragrance after it comes out of the body, and some changes will take place, and you can find it at this time, and then get rid of it."


    "I said before that other demagogues may be attracted. In fact, they are also attracted by this burning charm."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and asked, "how did you use the burning charm to attract me?"


    "The burning enchantment will increase the fragrance of burning enchantment when it is put into the blood, and make the burning enchantment more exotic. At this time, cut the wrist of the person who is in the enchantment and let the blood flow out. If it goes well, the enchantment insect will be attracted by the taste and leave the host''s body."


    His words fell, as if he knew what Zhao Xiaoling would think, and he immediately said, "this enchantment is not so attractive to the lover Gu, so you don''t want to use this method to let Gu leave."


    Zhao Xiaoling Qi Qi, Shan Shan way, "really know me, nothing more than easy to make."


    Easy to make cold hum, "don''t flatter."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "it''s not flattery, I mean the truth."


    It''s easy to silence.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "you feel like a universal book, almost nothing you don''t know."


    "There''s something I don''t know." It is easy to answer lightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him suspiciously, "what don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know where to find burning charm. I''ve only seen it once, and it''s said that there are few places to sell it."


    That means you can''t buy it? Zhao Xiaoling stretched out his hand to hold up his chin. After thinking about it for half a day, he said to him, "I think, since it''s medicine, there must be a place where there will be records. As long as I read those herbal medicine books, I can find out where the long burning charm is."


    "Even if you can find out where the medicine came from, you can''t find it."


    "Why?" Zhao Xiaoling did not understand.


    Yi Ling said coldly, "I said it''s rare. Since it''s rare, it must be rare. Since it''s rare, it can''t be found at will, can it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "you have a point, but I will find it."


    "You don''t have much time." Easy to make meaningful said.


    He stayed in Gufu all day, and he knew something happened in Gufu like the palm of his hand. Naturally, he knew that Zhao Xiaoling had been called into the palace by the emperor.


    Zhao Xiaoling knew what he was talking about. She pulled her lower lip and said, "I will come up with a good solution..."


    Before she finished her words, Yi Ling seemed to find something and disappeared in a flash.


    He walked and rushed to Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Who was here just now?" Mo Qingxian looks cold and asks Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, muttered in his heart, and finally knew why Yi Ling had suddenly disappeared.


    Mind flashed, Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no one ah."


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "I clearly hear a man talking here."


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head, and his clear voice said to him, "general Gu means I''m meeting a man in private? General Gu, do you know that you are ruining my reputation? "


    Mo Qingxian does not speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "general Gu, although I''m a doctor in your family, I''m also a clean daughter''s family. The Qing Yu of my daughter''s family is not a joke. If one of your words destroys my Qing Yu, then I depend on you. "


    I have four words to rely on you. I am quite spiritual.Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling with a look that Zhao Xiaoling can''t understand.


    He was so staring at for a while, Zhao Xiaoling eyes a flash, a voice, "no more general said, I went in."


    Words fall, Zhao Xiaoling is about to enter his room, she has not yet arrived at the door of the room, Mo Qingxian called her, "wait, you said there was no one talking here just now, then why do you stand outside in the middle of the night?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked back at Mo Qingxian with a smile and said, "just like general Gu, you suddenly appear in front of me in the middle of the night. I think general Gu can''t sleep in the middle of the night, so you walk around and come to me. But if I can''t sleep in the middle of the night, I go out of the room to see the moon."


    Mo Qingxian twists his eyebrows, makes no sound and leaves with his sleeves.


    Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth and stared at his back. After counting his breath, he murmured, "seriously, why did you come to me in the middle of the night?"


    She left the room in the middle of the night because she wanted to find Yi Ling. What about him? Why is he here?


    Do you want to see her? What''s the reason for meeting her? Is he in love with her like this, or just want to approach her involuntarily?


    No matter what the reason is, her heart is warm. At least, she will feel that it is not wishful thinking that she desperately wants to detoxify him. At least she knows that he is still in the abyss, waiting for her to rescue him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhao Xiaoling woke up. When she opened her eyes, she called Xiaolian and asked her to buy Herbal books. All kinds of herbal books had to be bought.


    Xiaolian was ordered fiercely, but she didn''t know, so she said, "why do you want to buy Herbal medicine books?"


    "I''m looking for a kind of herbal medicine, but I don''t know what it looks like or where I can find it. So I''ll look for a book to check. Besides, you''d better ask in the major drugstores. Maybe there are some."


    "What''s the name of this herb?" Xiaolian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a soft voice, "this herb is called burning charm."

 Chapter 316

    "Burning charm? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "not only you, I have not heard."


    "Since you haven''t heard of it, why do you want to look for it?" Asked Xiaolian.


    "Oh, I heard that this herb is helpful for us to dispel the poisonous insects, so we must find it."


    Xiaolian''s eyes were shining. "Who did you listen to? Has anyone come to tell you anything? "


    Zhao Xiaoling


    It''s a lie.


    She coughed and said, "well, don''t care about the details."


    Xiaolian said, "it''s not a detail. You haven''t left Gufu. If you really heard someone say that, someone must have come in, but none of the people in your family found it. It can be seen that the person who came in here is a man with excellent martial arts skills. As a general, we in Gufu let other people in and didn''t find it. It''s very important. I think it''s necessary to wait I''ll tell you


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said solemnly, "have you ever thought about one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If someone comes in and I talk to him, it means that he is my friend. Did you go to talk to the Marquis? Are you going to betray me or betray me?"


    "I..." Xiaolian stretched out her hand and scratched her head. She said, "you didn''t say that when you were a slave."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t think you said it. Go and do what I told you to do."


    Xiaolian nodded and left.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling lay on the bed and had a quiet rest.


    However, she did not lie for long. In less than two quarters of an hour, someone knocked on the door of her room and came in without her permission.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not sleep, just lying in a daze, so after coming, she looked at the door of the room for the first time.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Gu Zhenxiong.


    Seeing him, Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and began to play drums in his heart. He didn''t know why he came.


    "Waiting for you." She called softly, slowly half sat up, but did not mean to get out of bed.


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted and said, "what do you want to do with burning charm?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart sank. He He asked Xiaolian? She betrayed her? No, Xiaolian is not such a person. Maybe he threatened her, that''s why she told him?


    Thinking around, Zhao Xiaoling explained calmly, "it''s a herbal medicine. I heard it''s rare, so I want to find it."


    Gu Zhenxiong said faintly, "don''t fool me. Do you think I''m old and easy to fool? You know, even if it''s an old tiger, it''s not something the sheep can tease at will


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "wait for you, you''re serious. I didn''t fool you like a fool. I''m telling the truth."


    Gu Zhenxiong sneered, "how dare you cheat me! I''ve sent someone to find out what your brother has done. Let''s say, what do you want to do with blood test? What kind of medicine do you sell in gourd? What on earth do you want to do? Everything you do in my house is actually hidden from me. Do you know that I can punish you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at Gu Zhenxiong, took a deep breath, and said, "if I don''t say it, what do you plan to do with me?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "you are the doctor of my family. Originally, what you did behind my back, I just need to drive you away. However, you are the doctor of the emperor''s favor. If I can''t drive you away, I can only punish you. Then I will take you to the palace to see the emperor and hand you over to the emperor for disposal."


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent. After a long time, he said, "I want to help the ancient general get rid of the poisonous insects."


    "You do all these things to help him get rid of the poisonous insects?" Gu Zhenxiong looks a little complicated.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "not bad."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "why do you do such a thing? I said you don''t need to solve it. Why do you do this secretly? "


    "Because I like him Zhao Xiaoling laughs.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes sank and he looked at her in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoling hooked his lips and said, "don''t you think I look like a person?"


    What does she mean by that? Isn''t it


    In the heart guess hasn''t fallen, Zhao Xiaoling seems to know what he thinks in the heart, directly open a way, "just like waiting for ye to think so, I am Zhao Xiaoling."


    Gu Zhenxiong shook his head. "It''s impossible. You''re not like Zhao Xiaoling at all."


    "Does a person''s face change, and no one will recognize them, no matter how similar other things are?" Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and asked.


    "But how did you change your face?"


    "It''s transvestition."


    "Since you are not dead, why did you come back? Why don''t you come back as you are? "


    "In such a situation, if I''m not easy to face, won''t it let the whole world know that I''ve been abandoned?"


    Gu Zhenxiong moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything immediately.


    After a meeting, he said, "what do you want to do when you come back?""Originally, I wanted to know why I was abandoned. After all, he loved me so much that he forgot me so soon after my death. Later, when I knew that he had lost his memory and didn''t remember me, I wanted to know the reason. Then I kept looking for the reason, and finally found out that he was bewitched."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said with a sneer, "I know that he has been tricked. I know that your grandfather doesn''t even want to solve the problem. In fact, I want to give up and leave far away. However, I can''t bear to see that he has been bitten by the insect and ordered by a insect. I don''t want him to be a puppet, so I want to solve his problem, even if he can''t be with me in the end Together, I''ll get rid of him and let him return to the way he used to be. "


    Gu Zhenxiong stared at her and murmured, "when you died, he was crazy. He even wanted to go to the palace for you. Although he didn''t kill you later, he was crazy all the time. He couldn''t return to the normal state. One day later, he went into the palace and came out to change. He also wanted to marry a princess. I was incredible. I also wanted to find out the reason, but when he was young I don''t want to investigate the reason when I see the princess with him. Anyway, as long as he''s well. "


    Is he explaining his ideas to her?


    Zhao Xiaoling sipped her lips, a solemn.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "master Hou, I just want to ask you, would you like me to help him?"


    "You are all back. What else do I not want? As long as you don''t die, it won''t be bad for him to recover from what he used to be. "


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little moved. I didn''t expect that he would agree to demagogue because of her


    After a few breaths of silence, she said, "who says it''s OK for him to return to his former appearance? If he gets rid of the enchantment, he won''t want the princess. Maybe he will resist the order and not get married. "

 Chapter 317

    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "if the emperor is punished for this, I will ask them why they want to poison my grandson! Why should I let my grandson be dominated by a poisonous insect? "


    She saw a sense of bravery in him.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "since the waiting Master said so, I will act according to what I want."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "you do what you want, I''ll give you my full support."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to him, "please keep my identity secret. Don''t tell me. I still want to be a dead man. If I want to survive, I must wait until the right time, otherwise it''s not good."


    "It''s really bad. If the princess or the emperor knew you were still alive, they might do something to you. Now they will never remember you and will not protect you. So it''s easy for them to do it."


    Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "Mr. Hou, can you find someone to help me find this medicine? I don''t think Xiaolian will be able to find this medicine for a while. "


    "Well, I''ll send someone to look for the medicine."


    "Also, please help me to find this kind of book with medicinal materials. The more, the better."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "I''ll send people to buy books."


    Finally, Gu Zhenxiong left her room.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling drooped her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was right in gambling. It was not wrong for her to choose to expose her identity. If Gu Zhenxiong insists on going his own way and doesn''t want her to help Mo Qingxian solve the problem, she may have to take many detours. Fortunately, her luck is not bad.


    With Gu Zhenxiong''s help, Zhao Xiaoling found a herbal book with burning charm in a very short time.


    This is in a very rare herbal medicine book. The function of this burning charm writing is not much, but it has a strange fragrance, can attract insects, and can temporarily paralyze insects.


    No wonder this herb is rare. It''s so useless.


    After murmuring in his heart, Zhao Xiaoling looks at the place where burning charm grows. It is written in the book that burning charm is often seen in damp places.


    More in wet places? Isn''t that like mushrooms?


    Blinked, Zhao Xiaoling continued to look.


    Although burning charm is often seen in damp places, it''s very rare. There is no common damp place, so special damp places are needed, such as places under cliffs.


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Who wrote this herbal medicine book? It''s written like this, but She likes it. Is this telling her to go down to the bottom of the cliff?


    But this book says that it is so rare, that is to say, it may not be found under the cliff. This is embarrassing. How can we find this burning charm?


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Xiaoling calls Xiaolian.


    "Xiaolian."


    Xiaolian came into the room and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "doctor Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "You go and tell the Lord hou to arrange for me to leave the house."


    "What?" Xiaolian seems unable to respond.


    Zhao Xiaoling said calmly, "I told you to go and talk to the waiting master..."


    Before she finished, Xiaolian said, "will the waiting master arrange you to go out of the house because of your words?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Xiaolian said, "how can it be? How can I listen to you so much? "


    Zhao Xiaoling said coolly, "what are you talking about? Don''t you go quickly?"


    Xiaolian opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, so she went to find Gu Zhenxiong.


    Seeing Gu Zhenxiong, he told Gu Zhenxiong what Zhao Xiaoling said. Gu Zhenxiong said immediately, "you go back to her and say I will arrange it."


    Xiaolian, oh, she left his room and went back to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Back before and after Zhao Xiaoling''s face, Xiaolian stares at Zhao Xiaoling and seems to want to see something.


    Zhao Xiaoling was stared at for a while by her, pick eyebrow way, "what do you see me do?"


    Xiaolian Nuo lower lip, said, "why wait ye so listen to your words?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, thought for a while, and decided to tell her what he said to Gu Zhenxiong, "there''s something I didn''t ask you, and you didn''t take the initiative to tell me."


    "What?"


    "Did the waiting master ask you something?"


    Xiaolian''s face changed, and she frowned and said, "I''m sorry, doctor Yi. I didn''t mean to tell you that you wanted to find Zhuo Mei. It''s the waiting master He insisted on asking, saying that if I didn''t say it, I would beat my 20 boards. I thought there was nothing to say about it, so I told the waiting master


    "Do you know why the Marquis asked you this?"


    Xiaolian blinked and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "He knew what I was doing and doubted me. That''s why he asked you."


    Xiaolian''s face turned pale, "doctor Yi, I..."


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his eyebrows, "what are you panicking about? What''s the matter? "


    Xiaolian twisted her eyebrows and wanted to say something, but she was so flustered that she didn''t say it for a long time.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a low voice, "are you worried about what the waiting master will do to me, that''s why?"Xiaolian looked at her, as if she was a little bit. After counting her breath, she nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "if you really do something to me, how can I still be here?"


    "Then how did you fool around?" Xiaolian doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling closed his sleeve and said in a low voice, "I told the Marquis my true identity. Now he agrees with me and supports me. Otherwise, why do you think I want books and he takes the initiative to help me find them?"


    Xiaolian swallow saliva, "is, now wait ye also know your true identity?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Little lotus Nu Nu lips, "that you can tell maidservant, why do you want to go out of the house?"? What are you doing out of the house? "


    "I''m going out of the house to find the enchantment myself."


    "You want to find it yourself? How can I do that? I''ll just go. Don''t go. " Xiaolian shook her head.


    "I don''t feel at ease if I don''t go. I want to find the medicine myself. I don''t want to stay in the house and wait for nothing."


    Xiaolian youyou said, "if you didn''t say anything before, but you are still injured now, how can you go out and look for medicine? This matter should be handed over to the maidservant. You should take good care of your injuries in the house. If you have anything to do, wait until the injuries are healed. "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "now I''m in a good condition. I don''t need any more maintenance. How long have I been lying? Don''t you know?"


    Xiaolian Dingding said, "I only know that you almost died at that time. You were seriously injured."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said coolly, "you can''t stop me."


    Xiaolian stamped her foot. "Why are you so disobedient? You are so worrying."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I also want to be obedient, but I have such a disposition that I can''t do it."


    Xiaolian bit her teeth and said, "well, since I can''t stop you, I''ll go with you. Where can we find the burning charm?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at Xiaolian and said, "it''s said in the book that burning charm is more common at the bottom of the cliff, so I''m going to find it at the bottom of the cliff."

 Chapter 318

    Xiaolian blinked and said, "what does the burning charm look like?"


    "This Let me see. " Zhao Xiaoling will see before the introduction of burning charm of the book picked up to read.


    There is a burning charm written on the top of the shape, petals are red, like the horn, the heart is yellow, about the size of the palm.


    After reading it, Zhao Xiaoling tells Xiaolian the sentence about Zhuo Mei.


    Xiaolian nodded, as if to write down the meaning of this appearance.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly the voice appeared in Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Two people at the same time toward the voice of the place to see, see Mo Qingxian standing in the door of the place staring at them.


    "We didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with general Gu?" Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips a smile, perfunctory mouth.


    Mo Qingxian said, "I heard you say that you are going to look for something under the cliff, right?"


    Now that you''ve heard it, why don''t you pretend you haven''t? Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart.


    After being silent for a while, he couldn''t help thinking, how much did he hear? Did he hear her say that she wanted to dispel the poisonous insects?


    After a change of heart, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t deny it and admitted directly, "yes, it''s like this. I''m going to find a kind of herbal medicine, which grows at the bottom of the cliff."


    "Why don''t you let me look for herbs? Why do you want to find it by yourself? " His voice was cold, he couldn''t hear any ups and downs, and there was no expression on his face.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at Mo Qingxian and said in a warm voice, "I''m a doctor. If I go to look for medicine, I won''t make a mistake. If I let my servant look for it, it''s not worth the loss. Besides, I''m just a doctor. Where can I use it?"


    "I can ask my servant to search for it for you. What kind of herbal medicine do you want?" Ink is quiet and indifferent.


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles and shakes his head. "I dare not trouble the general."


    "You are my family doctor. If you want to find medicine, I should help you."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and asked deliberately, "if it''s other doctors, if it''s not me, will you help?"


    Mo Qingxian does not speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "if the general answers me, I will tell him what herbs I am looking for."


    "No Mo Qingxian''s subconscious answer is very quick. It seems that he didn''t even realize that he would have such an answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and asked him, "why?"


    The ink is light, the color of the eyes is cold, and there is no warmth in the eyes, "why? If you ask what has not happened, it is a denial. "


    Zhao Xiaoling turned his lips and said, "since the general has answered me, I will also answer the general. The medicine I am looking for is called burning charm. Even if the general decides to ask his servants to help me find it, I will find it myself, because it''s very rare, and I''m always lucky, so I have to try my luck."


    "I''ll go with you."


    He answered naturally.


    Zhao Xiaoling, however, was attentive and serious. "No, I need a doctor to collect medicine and a general to protect me. It''s really not right."


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "you''re looking for medicine for my ancient residence. In this case, why can''t I go with you?"


    "But..."


    Before she said anything, Mo Qingxian interrupted her, "it''s settled. When will you go to find herbs and let the maid tell me, I''ll follow you..."


    After a few pauses, he said, "don''t think about finding it yourself. I won''t let you leave the mansion without my permission."


    Zhao Xiaoling was speechless for a while.


    After a long time, he said, "since the general has to go with me, I won''t refuse. Tomorrow morning, please prepare the carriage and let''s go to find herbs."


    "Good."


    Should sound, Mo Qingxian left her room.


    After he left, Xiaolian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "doctor Yi, do we really want to take the general to find the burning charm?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her, voice cool, "do you think there is still room to refuse?"


    Xiaolian shook her head seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "since you don''t think there''s any room to refuse, go and tell the marquis. You don''t need to arrange for me to go out of the house. Tell him the truth."


    Xiaolian Oh should a, this leaves the room to go to Gu Zhenxiong''s room, said this matter with him.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhenxiong said to her, "do you want to go with qingjue?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed deeply. It seems that even if he doesn''t remember her, he also has feelings for her. Otherwise, since he took the poison, he has been cold to everyone. How could he be willing to go out for a doctor? At the beginning Zhuo Tian begged him so much that he didn''t want to go out with him, but now he is willing to go out for a doctor, which is enough to prove how important she is to him.


    He is also glad that he did not stand in the wrong team and chose Zhao Xiaoling''s side. If he really opposes it, maybe he will solve the problem and blame him later.


    "You go down." Gu Zhenxiong returns to his senses and discovers that Xiaolian is still there. He brushes his hand to open his mouth to her.Xiaolian answers and walks away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Mo Qingxian asked people to prepare a carriage, and then prepared to take Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian to go out.


    Two people on the carriage, Zhuo Yirou will ride the carriage to rush.


    At the gate of Gufu, she lifted the curtain of her car and saw Mo Qingxian, who was ready to leave. She immediately got out of the carriage and went to Mo Qingxian.


    "Qingjue, where are you going?"


    Mo Qingxian moved his lips, light way, "something."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Yirou is reluctant.


    "I''m going to collect medicine."


    "Why collect medicine?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said nothing for a long time.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yirou''s eyes fell on the carriage not far away and went directly in front of it.


    In front of the carriage, she lifted the curtain without saying a word.


    The car curtain opens, see Zhao Xiaoling, Zhuoyi soft black face way, "Why are you on the carriage?"


    Zhao Xiaoling gave her a slight nod as a salute, and finally said, "the daughter of the people is going to collect medicine."


    "Are you going to collect medicine, too?" Zhuo Yirou''s voice was sharp. "Are you going to collect medicine with general Gu?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "not bad."


    "Why do you want to gather herbs together?"


    Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Why not?" Zhuoyi roulingli''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Zhao Xiaoling said slowly, "I was going to collect medicine, but general Gu said that I was the doctor of the ancient family. I collected medicine for the ancient family, so I wanted to go with me."


    Zhuo Yirou suddenly looks at Mo Qingxian and says to him, "qingjue, for the sake of being a doctor, you asked me to resign. Don''t you come to teach me martial arts? How can you make a doctor more important than me? "


    "She''s not as important as you are." Mo Qingxian''s answer is not in the heart but in the mouth.


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t hear it. She showed a sweet smile and said to him, "since she''s not as important as me, why do you want to go with me and take medicine with her?"

 Chapter 319

    Mo Qingxian was silent for a few breath and said, "I have a heart to play. When I heard that she was going to collect herbs, I wanted to go with her and play by the way."


    Zhuo Yirou was a little surprised. "Do you also have fun?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and asked seriously, "am I so mature in your eyes?"


    Zhuo Yi Rou nodded, "you don''t like words, and you are indifferent to people. I think you have no fun with such temperament."


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "let me have a rest today. Go back to the palace."


    Zhuoyi gently raised her lips and said with a smile, "you can not take me to practice martial arts, but I will not go back to the palace. I will accompany you to collect herbs."


    You don''t mind if I go out with you, do you


    Mo Qingxian stares at her, the pupil color has no change for a long time.


    It took a long time to say, "it''s very dangerous to find medicine. I''m afraid that something might happen to you. You''d better not follow us to collect medicine."


    "What are you afraid of? Why don''t you bring more bodyguards? I can find more than ten or twenty bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills. With their protection, I will be fine. "


    Mo Qingxian had no choice but to say, "well, since you''re going, it''s up to you."


    Zhuo Yirou said with a smile, "that''s a deal. I''ll get on the carriage and pick the medicine with you."


    "Well, go ahead."


    When the carriage slowly went, Xiaolian rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "doctor Yi, is it not good for us to take the princess to collect medicine?"


    "It''s not good." Zhao Xiaoling answered lightly.


    "Then why not stop it?" Asked Xiaolian.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said helplessly, "what right do I have to stop it? I''m just a little doctor. The princess wants to take it. How can I stop it? "


    Xiaolian Nuo lips, said, "we can go back to the house, today does not go, so she can not follow us?"


    "You have a point. If you don''t go today, what about tomorrow? Are you going or not? If you want to go tomorrow, general Gu will certainly keep up with you. Surely the princess will come to you then, won''t she? If she comes to us and finds that we are going, she will say the same thing and follow us. So, shall we go tomorrow? If you go, you have to take it with you. If you don''t go It''s going to take another day off, isn''t it? "


    Listen to her say so long run, Xiaolian blinked, said, "I know, I won''t say more."


    Zhao Xiaoling light mouth way, "take a step to calculate a step, don''t think much, with the posture of the princess, should always pay attention to the ancient general, won''t affect us, we can take our medicine at ease."


    "Yes, yes."


    It''s hard to find the bottom of the cliff. It''s easy to get to the bottom of the cliff, but it''s a long way to get to the bottom of the cliff. Besides, you can''t take a carriage to get to the bottom of the cliff, you can only walk there, because the bottom of the cliff is full of trees. It''s big and dense. You can''t walk through a carriage at all. Even horses can''t walk through it Around the corner, the horse would not listen and would not go.


    Therefore, before they reached the trees outside the cliff bottom, they all got off their horses and carriages and walked to the cliff bottom.


    After walking all the way, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly stopped and said, "general, we''ve been out looking for medicine for more than an hour, nearly two hours. If we go back, it must take so long to get rid of the time. The rest of the time is only about one hour. I''m afraid I can''t find the medicine for one hour. I don''t want to be so ineffective So can you take the princess back first after finding a certain time, and keep me and my maid, and some bodyguards looking for medicine here? When we find it, we''ll go back to Gufu, OK? "


    Mo Qingxian hears the words and looks at Zhuoyi judo holding his arm beside him. "In a moment, you will take your bodyguards back to the palace. I will go back when I find the medicine."


    "I don''t want it. Why should I go back first? Why don''t you come back with me? Why do you want to find the medicine and go back? " Zhuo Yirou was not happy to speak.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "even if I go back, I can''t go with you. We always want to separate. It''s better to let you go first."


    Zhuo Yirou said, "then you can send me back to the palace, and then back to the ancient mansion, so we can have a good trip."


    "That''s too late. It''s not right."


    Zhuo Yi Rou tilted his head, "what''s wrong? Or, you don''t like me, so you don''t want to send me back? "


    "No He denied, next breath, holding his head.


    Looking at his painful expression, Zhuo Yirou immediately held his arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Qingxian opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhuo Yirou bit his teeth, took his finger to his mouth and bit it, then handed it to Mo Qingxian''s mouth for him to drink.


    Mo Qingxian was very resistant, but he couldn''t help the subconscious reaction of his body and sucked the blood.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw this scene, he screwed up his eyebrows tightly. Damn it, damn it!


    After sucking the blood, Mo Qingxian closed his eyes and was silent for a long time. He looked at Zhuo Yirou and asked, "why do you want to feed me blood? Why do I feel sick? Just feed me blood and I''ll be fine? "Zhuoyi soft eyes turned, youyou way, "because you like me, so you are not comfortable, just suck my blood."


    "Like a person, when uncomfortable sucks her blood to be good?" Mo Qingxian stared at Zhao Xiaoling and asked her, "is that so?"


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth. Before he opened his mouth, Zhuo Yirou said, "that''s it, isn''t it?"


    Is not three words, asked Zhao Xiaoling, and is gnashing his teeth to ask, which means full of threat.


    Zhao Xiaoling is not stupid, naturally know what she means, she blinked, Chong Mo leisurely way, "the princess said is right."


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows, and his voice was cold. "So, isn''t it bad luck for those who are liked?"


    "I think we''d better keep going. If we don''t go any further, we won''t be able to get to where we are going in the dark." Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth with a fork.


    Zhuo Yirou was afraid that he would continue to ask something, so she immediately agreed with Zhao Xiaoling and said with a smile, "she''s right. If you don''t go, it will be dark. You''d better go and look for medicine."


    This word falls, a group of people did not have person to open mouth again, all the way went to the bottom of cliff silently.


    To the bottom of the cliff, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian very seriously search for the burning charm.


    Mo Qingxian asked, "what does the herb you are looking for look like?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and replied, "the petals are red, like a trumpet, and the heart is yellow, about the size of a palm."


    Mo Qingxian answered and said to the accompanying guards, "all go to find the herbs that doctor Yi said. Remember, the more you find, the better."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed and said, "in fact, this herb is very rare. I''m satisfied to find one."

 Chapter 320

    Zhuo Yirou was very curious. Hearing the words, he said to her, "what do you want from such a rare herb? Who is sick in Gufu? Do you want such a rare herb? "


    "No, it''s just that this herb can be made into liquid medicine and can prevent insects, so I want to make it." This medicine can attract insects, temporarily paralyze insects, so she said it should be able to prevent insects.


    Zhuo Yirou squinted and looked at her. "It''s just for insect prevention. Do you need so many people to look for it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Zhuo Yirou holds her chest in both hands and looks at Zhao Xiaoling. "Are you well? When you are well, you don''t want to go to the palace to help the concubines in the back palace to see the doctor, but you want to make this kind of useless medicine. Do you want to escape on purpose and don''t want to go to the palace? "


    With a sneer, Zhuoyi judo said, "if you are like this, I will tell my father that he will punish you!"


    Zhao Xiaoling said to her calmly, "princess, the daughter of the people is very ill and hasn''t recovered. But the daughter of the people wants to make this kind of medicine, so she doesn''t want to lie down in the house. The daughter of the people is willing to go out and get involved for this medicine."


    Zhuo Yirou narrowed her eyes and said sternly, "you''d rather run around for a potion than go to the palace to help the imperial concubines see a doctor. You''re not a coward."


    "Princess, the emperor''s decree forbids me to go out and run about?"


    Zhuo Yirou was silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "the emperor''s edict can be said, when must I enter the palace?"


    As Zhuo Yirou was about to open her mouth, Zhao Xiaoling said, "the Emperor didn''t say it. He never said it. In this case, why can''t the people''s daughter do it? The daughter of the people admits that she has a clear conscience. If the princess insists that the emperor order to punish her, the daughter of the people I don''t agree


    Zhuo Yirou sneered, "you little medical girl, dare to choke in front of the princess. Do you know that with you, the princess can cure you."


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered her eyelids and slowly said, "princess, forgive me. The people''s daughter is just telling the truth. If there''s any trouble with the princess, please don''t blame her."


    Zhuo Yi Rou laughs a way, "you say a don''t blame, this princess then don''t blame?"


    Is she going to embarrass her?


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak and was too lazy to be soft. He said directly, "if the princess has to blame her, she can only bear it."


    Zhuo Yi Rou hummed softly and said harshly, "since you don''t mean to beg my princess, I can''t be so kind! You kneel down for the princess, and kneel here for an hour. "


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t get rid of her. She softened her leg and was ready to kneel down. Mo Qingxian suddenly grabbed her body.


    After pulling her up and standing up straight, Mo Qingxian looks at Zhuoyi judo, "why do you want to aim at her? She is the doctor of my family. You don''t like me when you treat her like this? If there''s something I can''t do well, you can tell me, why bother her. "


    "You protect her?" Zhuo Yirou glares and angrily opens his mouth.


    Mo Qingxian sleepy eyelids, voice light, "did not protect her, just think the princess you this is to borrow her angry."


    "You are obviously protecting her. Before I was angry, you would help me punish her. Now you are protecting the person I want to punish. You are obviously protecting her! You tell me, are you Like her? " She said all the words in front of her, but in the last three words she felt a little weak.


    She can''t believe that he will like her. It''s clear that he has a lover''s curse on him. It''s impossible to like other people, and there''s nothing wrong with him, isn''t it? How can you fall in love with other people?


    "You''re making trouble out of nothing. I don''t like it." Mo Qingxian''s words are hard, without any temperature.


    Zhuo Yirou bit her lip. She didn''t believe that there was something wrong with her lover. But her intuition told her that he did have a problem. He was really protecting her. He probably liked her.


    After a few pauses, Mo Qingxian looks at Zhuoyi judo and says, "I hope you don''t lose your temper any more, or I''ll send you away!"


    Zhuo Yirou bit her lip and asked in a soft voice, "do you really protect her because you think she''s a doctor in your family?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and spat out four words, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe, I believe." She said hastily.


    The words behind, grinning, "let''s continue to look for medicine, you take me to look for that medicine, I''ll see if I can find that rare medicine."


    "Well."


    Answer a voice, he together with Zhuo Yi Rou left.


    They go far, Xiaolian approaches to Zhao Xiaoling''s ear and says, "doctor Yi, the princess is too cruel. Let''s stay away from her. If we offend her again, if the general doesn''t save us, we don''t know how to die."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and said, "when did I provoke her? She had to trouble me, didn''t she? "


    Originally good, suddenly aimed at her.


    "She I should be jealous, so I don''t like you. " Xiaolian spoke softly.Zhao Xiaoling canthus more light swept on her body, "I know, look for medicine, find medicine early, go back early."


    Burning charm is hard to find. Naturally, it can''t be found in an hour. Let alone burning charm, there is no herb similar to burning charm.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, Mo Qingxian tells Zhuo Yirou to let her go back to the Palace first.


    Zhuo Yirou said, "you send me?"


    Mo Qingxian soft voice way, "good, you go back, I''ll go back later."


    "I want you to come back with me. I want you to send me."


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her hair, "I like you who are obedient."


    The implication is that if she doesn''t listen, she doesn''t like it?


    Zhuo Yirou has some grievances. She stares at him and doesn''t make a sound.


    Mo Qingxian squinted, leaned over her face and gave her a kiss. He said in a warm voice, "it''s good to make this herbal medicine into a liquid medicine. Women are afraid of insects. After making this liquid medicine, they can send you insect proof, don''t you think?"


    Zhuo Yirou blinked, "are you looking for medicine for me?"


    "Well." He answered in a low voice.


    Zhuoyi soft drooped his eyes, "well, I''ll go back first. You can look for it here. Find the medicine earlier and come back earlier."


    "Good."


    After the reluctant farewell, Zhuo Yirou left the place with the accompanying guards and maids.


    After she left, Mo Qingxian immediately went to find Zhao Xiaoling.


    Before, in order to search for the enchantment, they were all scattered. He was with Zhuo Yirou and several bodyguard maids. Zhao Xiaoling was with Xiaolian and a bodyguard. Some bodyguards were scattered to search for medicine. He didn''t know where they were.


    "Yi, doctor Yi, where are you? Doctor Yi In a twinkling of an eye, Zhao Xiaoling disappeared. Xiaolian panicked and looked for her everywhere.

 Chapter 321

    The guard who follows Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian is following Xiaolian now. He is the same as Xiaolian. He can''t see Zhao Xiaoling in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing her so flustered, he says to her, "don''t worry. I think doctor Yi is near here."


    Xiaolian, as if she hadn''t heard him, frowned and said, "where is she? Why does it disappear in the twinkling of an eye? "


    "I saw her here just now." The guard opened his mouth.


    Xiao Lian bit her lip and her eyes turned red. "If anything happens to her, I will die."


    After hearing this, the guard said, "but a doctor, do you value her so much after serving her for a few days? It''s too emotional, isn''t it? "


    Xiaolian stares at him, "do you think I''m sentimental? I''m not sentimental! Although I don''t get along with her for a long time, doctor Yi treats me very well and is a rare good master. "


    "She''s just a doctor after all. She''s not a serious master. You don''t need to be so careful."


    Xiaolian said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to people like you. I''m going to find doctor Yi."


    Put down these words, she walked, while searching for Zhao Xiaoling.


    Seeing this, the guard caught up with her. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to make you angry. I''ll go with you to find her."


    Xiao Lian hummed coldly, but didn''t answer.


    They wandered around for a long time, but they didn''t find Zhao Xiaoling. Instead, they brought in Mo Qingxian.


    After Mo Qingxian found them, he said to them, "aren''t you with doctor Yi? Why are you looking for her here? "


    Xiaolian takes a look at Mo Qingxian, and explains with a dignified face, "we are separated from her. In a twinkling of an eye, she doesn''t know where to go. We have been looking for her for a long time, but we haven''t seen her."


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows, and his voice was cold. "You can''t keep up with others. What''s the use of you?"


    "I know my sin." Xiaolian admits her mistake.


    The guard also confessed, "slave knows the crime."


    Ink carefree brush sleeve, voice is gloomy, "still don''t hurry to look for."


    "Yes."


    Two people should be together, continue to search Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank, and he also searched for Zhao Xiaoling''s place. He didn''t shout, but found it by feeling.


    After a short walk in this way, he saw a piece of grass. Some of the grass leaves had been trampled, revealing the footprints of people. Look at the footprints, they should have been trampled not long ago.


    Intuition tells him that the person who trampled in the past is 80% likely to be Zhao Xiaoling. Mo Qingxian is happy and immediately steps towards the grass.


    Some of the grass leaves are very high, almost one person tall, standing in the grass leaves, you can''t see what''s ahead, Mo Qingxian just trampled on the grass leaves and dressed in the grass.


    After walking about ten meters in this way, Mo Qingxian''s feet are getting wet.


    He stopped walking immediately and looked around. It was still grass here, but it was not like ordinary land under his feet. It was wet land with water, which indicated that there might be lakes or ponds in front of him, which was not suitable for further walking.


    Think, Mo Qingxian ready to go back, but, people have not turned around, he twisted his brow, no, he is all the way towards the traces of someone walking, if Zhao Xiaoling really came here, she must still go forward, did not go back, if you want to find her, still have to go forward.


    After a short time of thinking, Mo Qingxian decided to continue to move forward.


    Just walk again, Mo Qingxian seems very careful, has been paying attention to the soft degree of the land under the feet.


    After walking more than ten meters, Mo Qingxian felt that his feet were getting more and more wet, as if he was walking in the water. He wanted to look back again. However, when he thought that Zhao Xiaoling might be in front of him, he put away his mind and continued to look forward.


    After walking three or four meters in this way, the water goes beyond the knee, and if you take a step forward, the water will be deeper.


    Mo Qingxian no longer doubts that this place is a water lake.


    Is she near the lake? Does she continue to move on here?


    Suspicious, Mo Qingxian bit down and went on.


    After one meter, Mo Qingxian didn''t walk any more and paddled directly in the water.


    The water lake is surrounded by grass, but after entering the water one or two meters deep, there is no water, and the vision of ink leisure is clear.


    A small lake of water appeared under his eyes.


    Looking at Qingshui lake, Mo Qingxian began to search for Zhao Xiaoling nearby.


    Looking around carefully, Mo Qingxian doesn''t see Zhao Xiaoling. He''s disappointed. He''s about to return to the spot. Suddenly, he hears a very light cough.


    Although the sound is very light, it is absolutely enough to enter into Mo Qingxian''s ears. He looks at the place where the sound comes out with great accuracy. It is a bank on the other side of the lake, which is close to the rock. In front of the rock, there is a flat ground of one or two meters. There seems to be a person lying on the flat ground. Look at the color of the clothes, it seems that Zhao Xiaoling is wearing.I didn''t see her just now. Mo Qingxian''s heart sank and immediately swam towards the front of the rock.


    After landing, he picked up Zhao Xiaoling''s body to call her, but when he picked up her body, he saw her face, and Mo Qingxian was stunned.


    Who is this? Why do you look so familiar?


    Staring at her for a few breath, Mo Qingxian suddenly felt a headache. He held his forehead, trying to calm his pain, but it seemed that the more it was, the more painful he was. The pain was too much for him to bear. He turned straight and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, general, where are you?" After looking for Zhao Xiaoling for a long time, Xiaolian is going to find Mo Qingxian first, but after searching with the guards around her, they don''t find any trace of Mo Qingxian.


    The guard said to Xiaolian, "is there a ghost in this place? It''s really a problem that one is missing and the other two are missing. "


    Xiaolian smell speech, stare to him way, "shut up your crow mouth, you this is cursing them?"


    The guard said innocently, "I''m just telling the truth. How can it be a curse?"


    Xiaolian wrung her brows and said, "don''t you curse them when you say such words?"


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    Xiaolian said unhappily, "I don''t want to hear you explain any more. We''d better find them as soon as possible, or we won''t have good fruit to eat."


    The guard nodded and went on searching with her in silence.


    After another half an hour, they still didn''t find a trace.


    Seeing this, the guard said, "I think we should meet with other people and find the general together. It''s not a good way for us to find them by ourselves."


    Xiaolian knew that he was right and had no objection, so she went to find other guards with him.

 Chapter 322

    The other scattered guards were all traceable. After searching for them, they found all the guards.


    After gathering the guards, Xiaolian tells them about xiamo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling''s disappearance, and asks everyone to look for them together.


    After hearing this, the guards immediately went to the place where Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling were missing.


    After a search, they also found the grass where Mo Qingxian was walking, and felt that he was in the grass and was walking towards the grass.


    However, when they got to the water under their feet, they stopped.


    Yihugwei said, "the foot is full of water. There must be a lake in front of it. Can''t the general walk into the lake by himself?"


    "So he''s back?" Asked Xiaolian.


    The guard affirmed, "it must be back. Let''s go to other places."


    Xiaolian looks at the road at her feet and the front. If the front is a lake, even if Mo Qingxian really goes to that place, surely she will return, right? After all, he went to find Zhao Xiaoling. Can''t Zhao Xiaoling be in the lake?


    Thinking, she said to the other guards, "let''s go to other places."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, they all went back and came out of the grass.


    After leaving the grass, they looked for an hour or so. There was no trace of them.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, one of the guards said solemnly, "it''s better not to stay in the forest after dark. It''s terrible here after dark. Shall we go out first? Maybe the general has found doctor Yi, and they have left the forest. "


    "What if they don''t leave the woods?" Asked Xiaolian.


    The guard said to her, "if they don''t leave the forest, we are going to look for them again, and we have to go back to the general''s house to inform them. We don''t have any tools here. It''s not suitable for us to look for people in the dark. If we can find them, maybe we will never come back."


    Xiaolian hesitated.


    "Let''s go. Go to see the general earlier and make preparations earlier. It''s even worse to be late." When the guard saw her like this, he spoke again.


    Xiaolian gritted her teeth and said, "according to what you said, let''s go out and have a look. If they have left, we will go back. If they haven''t left, we are going to look for them again."


    "Good."


    It''s not easy to get into the forest, but it''s much easier to get out of the forest, because people always feel it''s easier to go back. Therefore, when it''s dark, they arrive at the place where they put their carriages and horses.


    When he got to the place, he saw that there were no less horses and carriages. The guard, who was about to come out, sank down and said, "the horses and carriages are here. It seems that the general and they haven''t come out yet."


    "Let''s hurry and get ready to find them." Xiaolian can''t wait to speak.


    The guard said, "I''ll send one person back to inform the people in the general''s house about this, and the rest will prepare to go in and look for people again. As for you..."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "follow the person who told you to go back to the general''s house."


    "How can it be? I haven''t found the general and doctor Yi yet. How can I go back like this? " Xiaolian looks resistant.


    The guard youyou said, "you are a girl. It''s useless to stay here."


    Xiaolian shook her head. "Anyway, I won''t go. I will stay here."


    The guard looked helpless and said, "well, if you want to stay here to find someone, then stay. If any of you want to go back to find someone and report it, you can ride back to the general''s house to report it."


    Several guards looked at each other. After a while, one of them took the initiative and said he would go back to report.


    The guard who had just opened his mouth saw this and said, "then go back to the general reserve to report this. We are going to use tools to go into the forest to find the general."


    "Yes."


    In response, the party was divided into two groups. One group went back to the general''s house, and the other group went to the nearby town to buy the things they needed to find people at night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Xiaoling woke up, she felt cold all over her body, so cold that she wanted to shiver.


    She opened her eyes and saw the bright moon in the sky.


    The moon was very bright, shining like a huge light bulb, but because it was too far away, there were very few places to see with the moon.


    Zhao Xiaoling sat up and looked around a little to know where he was. It was the bank he had climbed before.


    Eh, what is this? Zhao Xiaoling felt something around her. She felt it subconsciously. It seemed that she was a warm person. However, his clothes were slightly cool and damp. She should have gone ashore after entering the water, just like her, but his clothes were not dry.


    "Well, who are you?" Zhao Xiaoling called out, but did not see the man''s response.


    She lowered her head and wanted to look at the man carefully with the help of the moonlight, but she didn''t know if the cliff was too high to block the light of the moonlight, so that she couldn''t see who he was.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and reached out to touch the man, first on his chest, then on his face.After touching for half a day, Zhao Xiaoling determined that the man''s gender was a man.


    This cliff bottom is unlikely to have other people to come, since it is a man, then, not Mo Qingxian, it should be those bodyguards.


    Is it a bodyguard?


    Zhao Xiaoling is good at kneading and kneading. He always feels familiar with the outline of this face. Is he really a bodyguard?


    "You What are you pinching? " The voice of irritability and displeasure sounded from his hands, which was a little weak.


    Zhao Xiaoling is a joy, "ink leisure!"


    After she blurted out the name, she was annoyed when she heard Mo Qingxian''s words. He said, "who''s your name?"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not answer his voice. Mo Qingxian was not happy. "I asked who are you calling?"


    He was very annoyed and seemed very unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, "didn''t call anyone."


    Mo Qingxian snorted coldly. Instead of asking her, he said to her, "who are you?"


    "I am..." Zhao Xiaoling is about to say that I am Yi Ling. Before she can speak, she suddenly thinks of something.


    Since Mo Qingxian was able to reach the shore, he was conscious at that time. Since he was conscious, he must have seen her face now.


    The mask on her face had been soaked and dropped. At that time, she wanted to pick it up, but because of cramps in her feet, she didn''t pick it up. On the contrary, she almost drowned herself. Nevertheless, she went ashore desperately and fainted.


    Mo Qingxian sees her as Zhao Xiaoling. Now she is no longer Yi Ling in his eyes, but Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Does it matter to you who I am?" Thoughts flashed by, Zhao Xiaoling hummed.


    Mo Qingxian is not happy. "Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that. "

 Chapter 323

    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "I care who you are, I am willing to talk to you how to talk to you."


    "You..." Mo Qingxian grabs her arm and wants to be angry with her, but just grabs her hand tightly for a few breaths, and he lets go.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt his mood change, picked eyebrows and said, "how are you? I see you have been in a coma for a long time. How can you be in a coma? "


    She''s drowning, but he can''t happen to be drowning, can he?


    "What is it to do with you?" He was not happy to speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling choked.


    After a few breaths, he said, "how did you come here?"


    Mo Qingxian snorted coldly and said, "I want to ask you, how can you be here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t carry his shoulder with him. He said in a low voice, "I came here to find something to eat. As a result, I lost my way, lost my way, and drowned. Then I''m here."


    "Are you here to find something to eat?" Mo Qingxian seems a little unbelievable.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, I come here to find something to eat. What''s the problem?"


    "What food is there in such a place?" The ink is quiet and free.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "who said no? There are wild fruits and game here. Why don''t you eat them? "


    Mo Qingxian said coolly, "it''s better to go to the town to find something to eat here. It''s not far from the nearby town."


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "I''m so hungry. I wanted to come in and have something to eat. I didn''t find what I was eating. I lost my way. The more I wanted to go out, the more I became fascinated. I couldn''t go out all the time."


    "Stupid." Mo Qingxian sneers coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lower lip and asked him, "what about you? Why are you here? "


    "Looking for someone." He only uttered three words.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "how can you find such a place? Where can you find people here? "


    "We came to collect medicine together, and when she disappeared, I came to look for her. Seeing that the grass in front of the lake had traces of walking, I searched all the way..."


    "And then? Did you find it in the lake? How did you get to this bank again? "


    "I thought you were her, so I went ashore."


    "Then you..." Why is he in a coma? She wanted to ask, but was afraid that he would not answer, so she struggled for a long time and could not speak out.


    He seemed to know what she wanted to ask. This time, he didn''t refuse with a cold face. He just said, "I don''t know why, I feel headache when I see you, and then I faint."


    Zhao Xiaoling serious way, "you are sick."


    "I''m sick?" He raised his voice in great displeasure.


    Zhao Xiaoling replied, "yes, you are sick. You think, if you are not sick, how can you see that I have a headache and faint? You are so clearly ill


    Mo Qingxian is about to open his mouth, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly flashed something, she reached out to grab his hand and pulse, "young master, you met me because you are predestined to me, I just can see a doctor, so I''ll help you to see what''s wrong with you."


    Inexplicably, Mo Qingxian doesn''t want to resist, just let her pulse.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed at the meeting.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    Zhao Xiaoling quiet mouth, "you this disease, no solution."


    "What''s wrong? Apart from the occasional headache, I have no other problems. Why do you think it''s so serious? " The ink is quiet and dignified.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "this is a kind of evil disease, this disease, for a while and a half will not be fatal, but a long time will affect the body."


    "Evil disease? What is it? Why do you have this disease? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned around and said, "this disease is called lover''s poison. It''s an infectious disease on people. Once this disease is infected, there will be one more worm in your body. This worm is the real killer of your pain."


    Mo Qingxian couldn''t believe it. "You said I had a bug in my body? Is that what it means? "


    "Not bad." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "You said that this disease is a human disease, proving that this lover''s poison was passed on to me?" He asked again.


    "That''s right."


    "Who passed it on?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, "how do I know who passed it?"


    "Really? So I''m going to be in this pain all the time? " The ink is quiet and the voice is gloomy.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought for a while and said, "it''s not impossible to solve this lover''s curse, but it''s very dangerous."


    "How dangerous?"


    "You need someone to give you blood transfusion, and then I''ll help you kill the worm. During this period, you can''t move or resist. You should listen to me. If you don''t, you will fail, and you may be killed by the worm."


    "If I listen to you, will you help me solve this lover''s curse?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "No."


    Mo Qingxian is not happy, "don''t you help me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''m a doctor. I won''t help people see a doctor for free. If I want to see a doctor, I need silver, at least 120000 taels. I won''t do it without me.""Ten or twenty thousand taels. You''re not afraid to ask for so much." Mo Qingxian hummed coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling leisurely way, "I am more powerful than the doctors, you have the ability to find doctors to help you see ah."


    Mo Qingxian choked and said, "isn''t it silver? I''ll give it to you


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "after seeing the silver, I''ll solve the poison for you. Besides, please don''t tell other people about your illness."


    "Why can''t you tell someone else?"


    "At least I don''t suggest you tell other people until you get rid of it." Zhao Xiaoling slowly said, "think about it, you are so disgusting. If you tell people, isn''t it disgusting? If you hear that this poisonous insect is contagious, they will definitely avoid you. Do you want everyone to avoid you like a monster? "


    "Don''t you really know who passed it on? If I don''t know who sent it to me, what if I meet that person again? " Mo Qingxian thinks about it seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly and said calmly, "it''s impossible to spread it again. People who have had a disease once will have immunity on a certain basis. They won''t easily get this disease again, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh." Ink should be light.


    Silent a few breath, think of what, blunt she way, "you are now so close to me, this Gu can pass to you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling giggled.


    The laughter was pleasant, like a silver bell. It was pleasant to hear. Mo Qingqing was absent-minded for a moment.


    After a while, he squinted and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s fun to laugh at you."


    "How can I have fun?"


    "How can you say that? I''m a doctor. I''m sure I''ll make preparations early for practicing medicine. I won''t get sick easily. If I see a patient get sick once, what else can I see?"


    Mo Qingxian chokes, but she is dumb. She seems to have some truth.

 Chapter 324

    After a moment''s silence, Mo Qingxian said, "I''ll listen to you. I won''t tell people about my illness. Tomorrow, when we leave here, I''ll give you money. Then you must help me solve this poison."


    "OK, no problem."


    After this cheery response, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly sneezed.


    Mo Qingxian immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "I feel a little cold."


    Mo qingleisurely slowly sat up and looked around.


    Zhao Xiaoling puzzled, looking at him, "what are you looking for?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "I want to find something to light."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, helpless way, "there are no trees here, there is nothing to ignite things, what do you use to point, with what to burn ah?"


    Mo Qingxian fixed his eyes, thought about the meeting, and said, "don''t you leave this place first?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I don''t leave. Now it''s dark and I can''t see anything. I don''t want to go into the water."


    Mo Qingxian twisted her eyebrows and didn''t understand her idea. "If you don''t go into the water, you''ll be frozen here all night. You''d rather be frozen here than leave here desperately?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling''s answer was very straightforward.


    After a few breaths of silence, she said, "I''m freezing here. There won''t be anything else except cold. But if I try my best to leave here, I don''t know what I''ll encounter. It''s dark. If there''s anything wrong, it''s not good."


    "Yes." Mo Qingxian spits out a word seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyebrow angle trembled and said to him, "what''s the matter with me? Those who are not afraid of death die early. "


    "Nonsense." Ink is idle and cold.


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, "you still say I''m talking nonsense. When did I talk nonsense? Think for yourself, which person died early because of courage? It''s really courageous. It''s impossible to do anything dangerous. It''s all courageous. "


    "Fallacy!" Mo Qingxian commented.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "no matter what it is, I don''t want to leave here. If you want to leave, you can go. But don''t blame me for not warning you. If something happens to you, I won''t save you."


    Mo Qingxian disdains this, but he doesn''t directly enter the water. He stares at Zhao Xiaoling and gives up the idea of entering the water.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he didn''t move, squinted and asked in a low voice, "don''t you plan to leave?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound and closed his eyes directly.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw this, Nuo lips, staring at the top.


    How can she account for Yi Ling''s whereabouts? Now that the mask is off, she can''t go back to the ancient mansion as Yi Ling. She has to give an explanation. Otherwise, he may search for her all the time. Well, maybe he will search for her all the time?


    After thinking for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly called Mo Qingxian, "hello."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t respond to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling called again, "hello."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t want to respond to her, but somehow, he suddenly changed his mind, opened his eyes lazily and looked at her, "what''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    "The person you''re looking for, if you can''t find her, will you keep looking for her?"


    "Yes." He answered without hesitation.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to him, "is that the person you like?"


    "No The answer to these two words is very simple.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that his heart was blocked. He didn''t understand and said, "since you are not the one you like, why do you have to look for it all the time? Since it''s not the person you like, is it worth looking for all the time? "


    "She''s a doctor in my family. It''s a pity to lose her." He gave reasons.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "there are so many doctors in the world. If you lose them, you will lose them. Why care? Just find another doctor."


    "She''s different."


    "Why not?" Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes are tiny.


    Mo qingleijing a few breath, slowly opening a way, "her medical skills are better."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said to him, "young master, I can''t agree with you for this reason, because good medical skills are indispensable. You will make people misunderstand your relationship, and you will make your wife unhappy. Listen to my advice, if you can''t find her, don''t look for it."


    "No way..." He refused decisively.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him so stubborn, narrowed his eyes, secretly clenched his teeth, said, "childe, it''s not me that said, this is a wild forest in the wilderness, if that woman really disappeared, if she can''t leave smoothly, she will certainly not survive tonight, I advise you not to look, or if you can''t find her, it''s a waste of manpower."


    "No, she won''t survive tonight." He seems very excited.


    Although Zhao Xiaoling can''t see him clearly, he can feel his emotional tension, which seems not so good.


    She was a little worried that he would be backfired and immediately said, "Hey, don''t be excited. If you are excited, your disease will attack. The more times you have this disease, the more harm it will do to you. You are very likely to die."Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound. He began to take a deep breath to calm his breath.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him quietly. When his breath completely subsided, she vomited and said in a light voice, "childe, I believe the person you are looking for won''t survive tonight. You don''t have to worry about her any more."


    Mo Qingxian took a deep look at her. "It was you who said she would die just now. Now it''s you who said she won''t have an accident. You are so repetitive."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and said, "I just suddenly thought of something."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingxian doesn''t understand the way.


    "If you say she is a doctor, that means she is very familiar with the mountain forest. Since she is very familiar with the mountain forest, it will not happen so easily, do you think?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at the top and said, "at dawn, I''ll leave here to find her."


    Do you want to find her at dawn? Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and looked at Mo Qingxian. He said in secret that since he couldn''t stop him from searching for her with the reason that she was dead, he didn''t care for the time being. Anyway, in his capacity, he would not be allowed to stay outside all the time to search for her. She had better make her own plan first.


    Thoughts flashed by, Zhao Xiaoling then said, "I will not follow you to find her, I want to find a place to stay."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "do you mean we are going to separate tomorrow? Didn''t you say you wanted to see me? How can I see you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned and said to him, "don''t you still want to find someone, young master? But I don''t plan to stay here. We have to separate. As for the treatment Just tell me where you live and I''ll go to see you when I need to see you. "


    Mo Qingxian thought for a while and nodded, "yes, I live in..."


    He gave the address.

 Chapter 325

    Zhao Xiaoling pretends to write it down.


    Mo Qingxian sees this and says to her, "what''s your name?"


    Zhao Xiaoling hesitated and did not know what name to use to deceive him, Zhao? No, if her surname is Zhao, he has told others about seeing her. Maybe someone will guess that she is Zhao Xiaoling. Now she doesn''t want to make her identity known.


    "What? Don''t you remember your name? Or won''t you tell me? "


    Mo Qingxian doubts.


    Zhao Xiaoling light cough, you you way, "is not unwilling to tell you, really is a moment and a half will not remember."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her suspiciously, "how can a person not remember his name?"


    "Since I was a primary school doctor, I went out to practice medicine. After that, I was called a miracle doctor. After a long time, I forgot my family name."


    "Are you a miracle doctor?" His eyes are tiny.


    Zhao Xiaoling Old God in the way, "just good medical skills, not God."


    "Ordinary doctors will not be called miracle doctors. Since they are called miracle doctors, they must have extraordinary medical skills."


    After two pauses, he said, "what''s more, according to what you just said, you have been called a miracle doctor for a long time. If you have been called a miracle doctor, it must be a real miracle doctor, not a boastful one."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered and did not answer.


    "Can''t you remember your name?" After a quiet meeting, ink is free and smooth.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned and said, "my name is mo, and my name is mo Qingling. Please call me miss mo


    "Miss Mo." He murmured.


    After reading these words, Mo Qingxian whispered, "I''m familiar with your name." Be not at all surprising. What is as like as two peas? Zhao Xiaoling


    laughed, "there are many people in the world, and names are familiar. It is not surprising that they are familiar. Even if it is the same, it is not surprising that, for example, what Lee two, the whole Sheng Ming estimated that hundreds of thousands of people called this name, and for example, Zhang three, it is estimated that more."


    "Zhang San, Li Er?" Mo Qingxian shakes his head and smiles.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him for a while from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak any more, he closed his mouth and said nothing.


    After sitting so quietly for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly got up and began to jump. She didn''t jump very much. She just jumped more than ten centimeters high.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her movements and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "it''s cold. I''ll warm up, otherwise it will be cold all the time."


    "You don''t seem that stupid either." He doesn''t know what it means.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned. What kind of image is she in his eyes now? Stupid to the extreme? To say that to her.


    Turning his lower lip, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian, "do you want to move? You should be cold, too. Let''s move together. "


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no, I''m too lazy to move."


    Too lazy to move? It''s not like Mo Qingxian can say that. How can a person like him say that?


    Is it because he was deeply influenced by the poisonous insects that he became like this?


    Zhao Xiaoling thought, but couldn''t figure out the reason.


    After pondering for a long time, she was too lazy to think much. She gave up thinking about it and concentrated on sports.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know how long she had been exercising. She only knew that she would feel very cold when she stopped, so she kept moving and hopping like a little flea.


    After such a long time, Zhao Xiaoling felt sleepy. She yawned and stopped moving, so she sat down and fell asleep beside Mo Qingxian.


    The next day, when the sky became white, Zhao Xiaoling woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she wanted to move her body, but she found that her body was tightly held. The person holding her was cold and almost zero temperature. At least she felt this way.


    "Mo Qingxian!" Zhao Xiaoling pushed ink leisure.


    He didn''t move at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face turned white. He reached out and touched his breath. His breath was strong, but it was very weak, too weak to speak.


    How could that be?


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and reached for his pulse.


    After a long time, she stopped her hand. He was in a coma because of the cold, but why was he so cold? No better than dead people.


    Is it related to this insect? This damned lover!


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth and wanted to tear the lover Gu to pieces. But he had no choice. Who let the damned Gu be in his body.


    Eyes a sink, Zhao Xiaoling from the body found on the body of the silver needle, toward the ink leisure body in the past.


    She had to make him wake up first, then leave here with her, and then try to get rid of the chill in his body.


    After a long time, Zhao Xiaoling received the needle, and then explored the pulse of Mo Qingxian. As before, he didn''t get better.


    Damn it! Needling has no effect. What should we do? How can I wake him up? If he doesn''t wake up, she may not be able to take him out of this damned lake. If he doesn''t leave, he will die in two hours. His body temperature is too low."Mo Qingxian!" She tried to call Mo Qingxian again, but he didn''t move at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling is so anxious that she has to leave here to find someone to save her. I believe that if they are trapped here and don''t go back, someone will come to find them. As long as they find someone, they can save him.


    Thinking down, Zhao Xiaoling did not hesitate to go into the water and walk towards the grass. That''s where she came in. From there, you can leave here, and there is a great possibility to find someone.


    After a tour, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly saw a touch of red in the corner of her eyes. She slowly turned around and looked at the red place. There was a flower, no, not one, but several. The flower was very beautiful. Its petals were red, like a trumpet, and its heart was yellow, about the size of a palm.


    "Burning charm!" Zhao Xiaoling was a little excited and swam to the flowers without hesitation.


    I didn''t expect that the enchantment she didn''t find for a long time yesterday was so easy for her to find. It really took no effort.


    Yesterday, when she came to the grass in front of the lake, she actually wanted to retreat. However, she smelled a faint fragrance. Although it was very light, it smelled very good and special. She thought that burning charm had this strange fragrance, so she went on regardless of herself. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly drown


    After swimming to Zhuo Mei, Zhao Xiaoling picks all the flowers and swims to the bank where Mo Qingxian is.


    To the shore, on the shore, Zhao Xiaoling will burn charm put down, slowly twisting his clothes.


    After wring out the water on his body, Zhao Xiaoling stares at the burning charm in a daze.


    Originally, she wanted to find someone to save him, but now, she wanted to try whether she could lead this lover out.

 Chapter 326

    If it can lead to a lover''s demagogy, it doesn''t matter if she exposes her identity. If it can''t lead to a lover''s demagogy, it shouldn''t be too late for her to find someone to save him. After all, this method is a last resort.


    After thinking about the meeting, Zhao Xiaoling searched around for something that could put the burning charm and blood. She had to seize the time. If she wanted to lead, she had to lead quickly. If she didn''t, she had to find someone to save him. She couldn''t delay the time to save him.


    After searching for a while, Zhao Xiaoling saw a palm sized rock cave on the rock wall behind them. The rock cave was not formed vertically, but obliquely. It could be used as a blood filled and enchanting thing.


    Yang lips smile, Zhao Xiaoling will burn magic put a few to the rock hole, and then take a sharp stone cut his wrist, and his wrist close to the rock put blood.


    The speed of bleeding on the wrist is very fast. It didn''t take long for Zhao Xiaoling to put enough blood into the rock hole.


    With so much blood, Zhao Xiaoling feels colder and colder. She quickly tears a piece of cloth to wrap her hand to stop bleeding. Then she drags Mo Qingxian to the side of her bleeding rock hole and cuts his wrist with a stone.


    After the wrist was cut, Mo Qingxian in the coma frowned, but that''s all. He had no other action.


    After cutting Mo Qingxian''s wrist, Zhao Xiaoling holds up his wrist cut hand and puts it on the rock cave, letting his blood drop into the rock cave where she bled.


    The speed of Mo Qingxian''s blood flow is not fast. I don''t know if it''s because he''s cold now. He''s been bleeding for a long time, but it''s not more than one third of her.


    And he shed blood for so long, she did not see the movement of the lover''s demagogues, the demagogues did not seem to be attracted by the burning charm, which was indifferent.


    "Try again. If there is no movement in another quarter of an hour, I won''t try." Zhao Xiaoling muttered to himself.


    The voice falls, she stares at Mo leisurely again, closely stares at him.


    Just then, he didn''t know what had happened, and he looked miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer her, just frowned and strained.


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth, grabbed his other hand and felt his pulse.


    Damn, I can''t see it. I can''t see it at all. His temperature is too low now. She can''t even touch his pulse.


    Thinking that he is likely to die, Zhao Xiaoling has a sour nose, tears in his eyes and a choking voice, "Mo Qingxian, don''t scare me. You must not have anything to do. If you have something to do, I I will never be in touch with you again, and you will never find me


    The voice falls. Zhao Xiaoling plans to take him into the water and try his best to take him to someone for help. Suddenly, he hears the sound of something falling into the water.


    And the sound came from the rock hole where she had just bled.


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at the small rock hole.


    There was only burning charm and her and Mo Qingxian''s blood in the cave, but now there is a black red thing.


    It''s not big. It''s the size of a fingernail. It''s curling up. You can see that it''s a worm.


    A lover?


    Zhao Xiaoling exclaimed, never thought that this lover Gu had left Mo Qingxian''s body. It''s so good, so good!


    Zhao Xiaoling was very surprised. The first time he looked at Mo Qingxian.


    He was still unconscious and cold.


    It seems that even if the lover Gu left, he could not recover so soon. After all, he was really cold.


    Once the eyes sank, Zhao Xiaoling took care of the wound on Mo Qingxian''s hand, and then took him into the water and walked towards the grass.


    Mo Qingxian is very heavy, but the water is still buoyant. In addition, she tried her best to paddle, so he was finally brought to the shore by her.


    When she got ashore, Zhao Xiaoling dragged him all the way through the grass. She didn''t stop until she reached the place where there was no grass.


    After putting down Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling heard someone calling Mo Qingxian at the top of his voice.


    She was delighted and immediately responded, "he''s here."


    The man heard the sound and rushed to the place where it came out.


    Zhao Xiaoling listens to that person to walk quickly, the color of struggle flashed in the eye, she hesitated for a while, raised the step to leave this place.


    Find Mo Qingxian is a guard, the guard saw Mo Qingxian face pale lying on the ground, there are wounds on the hand, immediately cried out, "come on, I found the general, come on."


    His voice was so loud that it spread to those who were still looking for Mo Qingxian in the forest. They rushed to the place where the guard was.


    The first one to find Mo Qingxian''s bodyguard. After seeing other bodyguards and Xiaolian gathered, he said to them, "the general seems to be ill. He is very ill. He is cold and has wounds on his hands. We have to take him back for treatment."


    When the guards heard the words, they were going to take Mo leisurely with them without saying a word, but Xiaolian said, "where''s doctor Yi? I haven''t found doctor Yi yet. "Several guards took a look at Xiaolian and said, "we are not responsible for finding the doctor Yi. Our mission is to find the general."


    Xiaolian said with a black face, "how can you do this? Isn''t doctor Yi an individual? "


    "If you want to find it, you can find it. If we don''t find it, let''s go. Take the general away quickly!"


    After that, all the guards left.


    Xiaolian looks at their back. After biting her teeth, she takes a reluctant look at the woods and follows them.


    Even if she wants to keep looking, she may not be able to find people. Without these Kung Fu men, it''s not easy for her to protect herself here, let alone people.


    Zhao Xiaoling followed these guards out of the woods.


    Zhao Xiaoling was relieved to see that after they got out of the woods, they rode away with the carriage and grinned.


    It''s good that the poisonous insects on him have been removed. It''s good that no poisonous insects have tormented him any more.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Xiaoling felt dizzy. She held her head and wanted to make herself sober. But the more she did, the more dizzy she was, and people fell down directly.


    After Zhao Xiaoling fell down, a man rushed to her and left the place with her in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian''s front foot is sent back to the house, and Ji Chunan''s back foot is invited to the ancient house to help Mo Qingxian see a doctor.


    Ji Chunan explored the pulse of Mo Qingxian, opened a prescription, and then asked someone to help him change his clothes and raise a brazier to help him warm up.


    After drinking Ji Chunan''s prescription, Mo Qingxian''s temperature rises and soon wakes up.


    The first time he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Zhenxiong.


    Seeing him, Mo Qingxian frowned, "grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 327

    "And she?" Mo Qingxian does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Zhenxiong asked, "who are you talking about?"


    Ink Qingxian eyes flashed a strange light, spit out two words, "Yi Ling."


    Gu Zhenxiong was silent.


    "Where is she? Didn''t you come back with me? " Mo Qingxian''s tone is dignified.


    Gu Zhenxiong shook his head. "I didn''t come back with you."


    "How did I get back?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered and said, "after you and Yi Ling disappeared yesterday, the guards have been looking for you in the forest. Early this morning, a guard heard a woman''s voice when he was looking for you. He followed the sound and found you."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and said, "listen to my grandfather, he didn''t see Yi Ling there?"


    Gu Zhenxiong shook his head, "no, come to report to my guard that I only saw you."


    "Didn''t they search around there?" He asked again.


    Gu Zhenxiong stared at him and said, "you were very ill at that time. Those guards were eager to send you back. They didn''t delay searching there."


    "I''m going to look for her."


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "I''ve asked people to search for you. I''ll search near the place where I find you. If I can''t find you, I''ll forget it."


    Mo Qingxian looks at him, his voice is cold, "forget it? It''s a life. Leave her alone in the woods. What if something happens to her? "


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "the guard found you only when he heard the voice of a woman, and there can''t be any other woman there. That is to say, this woman is very likely to be Yi Ling."


    "If Yi Ling really wants to go back to the ancient mansion, she won''t disappear in such a short time, but she disappears, which means that she doesn''t want to come back at all. She wants to leave. I think it''s 80% possible that she doesn''t stay in the forest now, so she won''t meet anything like you said."


    Mo Qingxian stared at him for a long time and nodded, "grandfather will look for her first. If you find her, please let me know. If you don''t find her, please let me know."


    "Good." Gu Zhenxiong is very cheerful.


    Silent next, He Chong Mo leisurely way, "since you wake up, that should not matter, grandfather does not stay more."


    With a sigh, Gu Zhenxiong murmured, "I don''t know how long I can live. I worry about your safety every day. It''s really hard for me."


    "Grandfather..." The ink is carefree and complex.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at him, brushed his sleeve and left the room.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian frowned and looked at his injured wrist.


    The wrist was wrapped with white cloth. It had been drugged, but the pain from the wrist still made him feel very much.


    Staring at his wrist for a long time, Mo Qingxian took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes.


    Where is she? Where is she going? How can he find her?


    She He wanted to hug her, kiss her, and


    He was so damned that he forgot her, let her approach him with a strange face, and let her watch him kiss other women.


    He is stupid. He is so stupid that he is unprepared. It''s so easy for people to calculate. Fortunately, she didn''t give up on him. Fortunately, she put him in her heart and pretended to be him. Otherwise, wouldn''t he want to be a puppet all his life?


    With a cold hum, Mo Qingxian''s mouth rises up. If he dares to calculate him like this, he won''t give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his eyes under the touch of a warm hand.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Yi Ling''s hand stroking her cheek. There was a rare tenderness on her face. She was a little stiff.


    "You..."


    Easy to make Mou a flash, take back hand, voice light, "you wake up."


    "Why are you here? Where is this? " Zhao Xiaoling eyes quickly in this look, and then asked.


    Yi Ling said faintly, "this is an inn. After I picked you up outside the forest, I brought you here."


    "Thank you." Zhao Xiaoling was grateful.


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you have such a big wound on your hand? Why is blood loss so serious? And why is it so cold? "


    Zhao Xiaoling smelled the speech and grinned, "do you know? I''m so happy. I''ve got the bug out. "


    Yi Ling said, "how did you get it out?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and said with a smile, "I found the burning charm, and then used the way you said to lead out the poisonous insects to lead out the lover poisonous insects in his body."


    Yi Ling shook his head. "It''s impossible. The lover Gu won''t come out of the body so easily. Do you want to let the Gu insect come out too much, so you have hallucination?"


    "No, I didn''t have hallucinations. Lover Gu really left his body. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Yi Ling squinted and said impatiently, "I don''t want to tell you whether lover Gu has left his body. You mean that your hand is bleeding. You put your own blood, and then put the burning charm into it to increase its fragrance, right?""Yes." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "Who asked you to do such a thing? You don''t have to worry so much to save him. Can''t you wait until you leave the forest? "


    Zhao Xiaoling spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "isn''t it rare for me to see the opportunity? At such a good chance, he''s in a coma again, and I''ve found burning charm again, so I want to have a try. "


    After a pause, she said, "besides, I lost my mask. I''m afraid I can''t go back to Gufu to find a chance to exchange blood for him, so..."


    Easy to make black face, still unhappy, "no matter what, you should not take your own blood to do such a thing."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "don''t teach me like a serious old man..."


    Yi Ling snorted coldly and said to her, "do you dare to blame me for teaching you a bad lesson? Do you know how dangerous you were when I found you? If I didn''t show up and take you away in time, if I didn''t ask someone to treat you in time, then you would die. Maybe you saved him and let him have no poisonous insects in his body, but you died because of it. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and said to youYou, "I should not be that serious. Will I die?"


    Yi Ling sneered, "don''t you know your own situation? Although the wound on your hand has been bandaged, it hasn''t been medicated and the bleeding hasn''t stopped. If I don''t appear, the blood will keep flowing until the blood on your body dries up. "


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent and looks like he knows his mistake.


    Yi Ling snorted coldly and said, "I''m too lazy to talk about you. From now on, you''ll lie on the bed and have a rest until you recover completely."


    "I want to know how he is."


    Yi Ling takes an eye to stare at her, "you still think of him."

 Chapter 328

    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "I just want to know if he is safe, you go to ask for me, if he is safe, then I don''t care, rest at ease, it''s all right."


    Yi Ling didn''t intend to agree.


    Zhao Xiaoling read broken way, "if you don''t help me, I will always think about it, I will not eat well, sleep well, I will not achieve the effect of recuperation, if you want to see me like this, then I don''t say anything."


    Yi Ling gritted his teeth and said, "I really want to strangle you."


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Easy to make a swing sleeve, cold away.


    After seeing him go away, Zhao Xiaoling has a complicated look on his face. I don''t know if he has recovered his memory and thought of her after Mo Qingxian''s lover Gu disappeared. I don''t know if he has recovered the way he used to when she appears in front of him again.


    She wanted to see him, but she didn''t dare to. She was looking forward to seeing him, but worried that when she saw him, he still didn''t remember her. If so, she


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? General Gu is seriously ill? " Zhuo Yirou cried out.


    "Yes." She answered timidly to the maid in waiting.


    Zhuoyi said softly, "how can you suddenly get seriously ill? Wasn''t it good before? Why did you suddenly get sick? It''s only one day since I saw him. How could he suddenly get seriously ill? "


    "This The servant inquired, and the people in the general''s house said that the night he went to collect the medicine, he disappeared one night, and the next day when he found it, he was seriously ill and unconscious. "


    Zhuo Yi soft eye a stare, displeased way, "why was sick yesterday, no one came to inform me?"


    The maid shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? Why don''t you ask? What''s the use of asking you? Come on, drag it out and chop it. "


    The maid in waiting shivered and begged, "princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life."


    Zhuo Yi Rou glanced at her coldly. She didn''t mean to take back her fate. She just told the other maids, "go, dress up for the princess. The princess is going to visit the ancient general in the general''s house."


    "Yes." The other maids who were waiting around answered and immediately went to dress up with Zhuo Yirou.


    After dressing up, Zhuo Yirou went out of the palace and took a carriage to Gufu.


    Into the ancient house, Zhuo Yirou directly took the eunuchs to meet him in Mo Qingxian''s room.


    To Mo Qingxian''s room, Zhuo Yirou sees Mo Qingxian lying on the bed. His face is not very good-looking and very pale. It seems that he is seriously ill.


    Zhuo Yirou quickly walked to the bed and sat down, calling Mo Qingxian, "qingjue."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and whispered back, "princess."


    Zhuoyiurou said, "how can you get sick? Didn''t you have a good time? Why did you suddenly get seriously ill? Also, I heard that you disappeared one night on the night of collecting herbs. What happened? Can you tell me? I''m worried about you


    Mo Qingxian sighed and frowned, "the doctor in my family disappeared that day. When I was looking for her, I fell into the water by accident. As a result, I drowned. When I woke up, I found that I was staying in a very dark place. It was very dark at that time. I didn''t move, so I stayed there. I didn''t leave that place until after daybreak. Who would have thought that when I fell into the water, I was cold and cold When he was angry, he became seriously ill


    Zhuo Yi Rou distressed way, "but is a doctor, lost lost lost, what good to look for?"


    Mo Qingxian with a smile, "now I also regret it."


    Zhuo Yirou bit the lower lip and said, "since you are ill, why didn''t you send someone to inform me yesterday? I''m your fiancee, and you''re hiding such an important thing from me. "


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said in a low voice, "I''m trying to hide it from you on purpose. I''m so sick. If you know, don''t you worry about death? How dare I let them know. "


    Zhuoyi Rou''s eyes turned red. "Even if I have to worry, you can''t hide it from me like this. I know now. I feel very sad. I didn''t know about it yesterday."


    "Well, don''t feel bad. The doctor has seen it and said I''m ok. I just need to lie down a little longer." He comforted in a low voice.


    Zhuo Yirou reached out her hand and gently wiped the nonexistent tears from the corner of her eyes. She said to him, "qingjue, I want to stay in Gufu to take care of you."


    "How can it be? How can you stay here to take care of me before we get married? If it gets out, they say I''m nothing, but I don''t want them to say you''re a bad princess. "


    "But how can I care if you are ill?" Zhuo Yirou twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth.


    Mo Qingxian raised his lips and said with a smile, "princess, are you when there is no maid in my family to take care of you? Why do you need a princess? Besides, you''re not a doctor. You can''t keep me well by my side. "


    "How can you say that? People nearby know that their wives care about themselves so much that it''s too late for them to be happy, but you say such words that hurt my heart. "


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, twisted her eyebrows for a while, and said, "I didn''t mean to say this kind of words that hurt your heart. I just don''t want you to stay in the house with me. I''m afraid you''re tired, but you feel sad. It really makes me sad.""I..."


    "You go." He pretended to be angry.


    Zhuo Yirou bit her lip and murmured, "well, I''m not angry. Will you not let me go? I want to accompany you. Even if you don''t let me stay to take care of you, I want to accompany you today. "


    "Good." Mo Qingxian''s voice is echoing.


    Zhuo Yirou smiles and says to him, "do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll have someone do it for you. "


    "No Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I''m not fit to eat because I''m ill."


    Zhuo Yirou said, "what do you think of? He said," qingjue, you said that your doctor disappeared that day. What about today? Has the doctor found it


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "did not find back, she is really missing, live no one, dead no corpse."


    "Why did you suddenly disappear?" Zhuo Yirou was puzzled.


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "that place is so big, and there are so many poisonous animals. It''s not surprising that a woman is missing. She may have been killed in the belly of the beast."


    Zhuo Yi Rou glanced at him, "you don''t sound like you have any feeling at all. Why, you used to protect her so much. Now that she''s dead, you don''t care."


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyelids, and his voice was light. "In order to find her, I almost died. That''s enough. How do you want me to care?"


    "Qing Jue." Zhuo Yirou called him with a smile, and reached for his hand.


    "Why? You look happy. "


    Zhuo Yirou nodded, "yes, I''m glad that you protected her like that before. I''m not comfortable. I''m very glad to see that you don''t care about her so much."

 Chapter 329

    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and said, "please ask the princess to let the emperor take back his life."


    "What?"


    "Didn''t the emperor tell my grandfather to call doctor Yi into the palace to see his concubines? Now that the doctor is gone, she can''t go to the imperial palace to see the concubines. She also asks the princess to let the emperor take back his life. Besides, don''t blame my family. I don''t mean to let her die. It''s her own bad life that she can find a medicine and lose herself. It''s not that my ancient house doesn''t want to hand over the doctor. "


    Zhuoyi gently covered her lips and said with a smile, "you are worried that your family can''t hand over the doctor. My father blames you. You can rest assured that I will let him take back his life. If she doesn''t call the doctor, she''s dead. Naturally, there''s no need to call her. This has nothing to do with your ancient house."


    "The princess said so, but I feel relieved."


    Zhuo Yi soft Yang lips smile, didn''t answer this words.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes twinkled for a while and said, "princess, there''s a question I want to ask."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If When I am dead, should the emperor''s decree of marriage be withdrawn? "


    "I won''t let you say that. I won''t let you die." Zhuo Yirou''s face was solemn.


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "princess, don''t be so serious. I just asked casually. Why are you so serious?"


    "I don''t want you to ask that. I don''t want you to compare it."


    "But I want to know."


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him and murmured, "if you die, the imperial edict given by your father will not be taken back, but if you die, the imperial edict will be invalid."


    "So princess, is it the same when you die?" He asked.


    Zhuo Yi Rou glanced at him. "It''s not the same. If I die, you have to marry my coffin."


    Mo Qingxian glared at her, "why?"


    Zhuo Yi Rou Nuo lips, "father emperor so love me, how can I die alone?"? He will certainly let you marry me according to the imperial edict. Even if it''s my memorial tablet, it will give me a destination. "


    "So..." He didn''t think about it, but now it''s very possible.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you think about that? "


    "It''s just that in the face of this great difficulty, I feel that no one can stop me if I want to die, so I just think about this kind of thing."


    Zhuoyi said softly, "qingjue, promise me not to die, OK? I want you to live well, be my son-in-law, and be happy with me all your life. "


    After taking a breath, she said, "I promise you that I will not die. I will marry you and live a good life with you."


    Mo Qingxian sneered in his heart, but he said, "OK, I promise you, I won''t die."


    Zhuo Yirou said with a smile, "I really hope we get married soon."


    Mo Qingxian lowered his eyelids and made no sound.


    Zhuo Yirou sighed for a while. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, youyou said, "qingjue, do you think it''s boring to be with me?"


    "How? It''s just that I''m tired and sleepy. The doctor says I need more rest. I can''t hold on any longer. "


    Zhuo Yirou nodded, "you sleep, rest, I don''t disturb you, I just look at you quietly."


    Mo Qingxian glared at her, "but I''m asleep. Aren''t you bored?"


    "No, you can sleep."


    Mo Qingxian answered the voice, ignored her again, and closed his eyes to rest.


    It''s not so easy to watch people sleep. Zhuo Yirou is very interested. After watching for half an hour, she can''t stay any longer. Her eyes hurt and she feels uncomfortable.


    Finally, she got up and walked out of the room.


    As he walked, he told the people behind him, "keep watch on him for me. If he wakes up, let me know as soon as possible. I''ll go around."


    "Yes." A maid of honor answered and stayed in the room.


    Zhuo Yirou thought that he should wake up after an hour''s sleep. However, after she stayed here for half a morning and half an afternoon, Mo Qingxian didn''t mean to wake up.


    She turns the ancient mansion to be rotten, turns completely impatient, discovers Mo Qingxian is still sleeping, simply took the palace maids and eunuchs to leave the ancient mansion, returned to the imperial palace.


    Before leaving, people left a sentence for Mo Qingxian, "I''ll see you tomorrow." That''s the word.


    Zhuo Yirou doesn''t know. She wakes up with her front foot and her back foot.


    Open your eyes, Mo Qingxian with a sneer, slowly turned out of bed, wearing clothes.


    After lying for a long time, it''s time for him to move, otherwise his body would rust.


    ¡­¡­


    Turn over to get out of bed, just put on the shoes, the door sounded easy to make the voice of the cold, "who let you get out of bed?"


    Zhao Xiaoling body a stiff, looking at him, sneer, "I lay for a few days, has almost recovered, should be able to get out of bed to move."


    Yi Ling nodded and said, "if you really recover, you can at least take me. I''ll hit you now. If you can catch it, I''ll treat you as recovered."Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, "what do you say? If you hit me, I can catch it and recover? I''m a man without martial arts. How can I help you to fight like this? Even if I''m healthy, I can''t pick you up, not to mention that I was a seriously injured patient before. "


    "If you don''t have the courage to let me fight, it means you haven''t recovered. Lie down." He answered very calmly.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "you are just playing with me."


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "what if I play with you?"


    "I''ll be angry. I''ll break up with you."


    "Do you think we are friends now?" Easy to make light voice.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No, I''m just your Savior."


    "I saved your life before. Now you saved my life. We are clean."


    Yi Ling stared at her for a few seconds and said, "do you remember my identity?"


    "What identity?" Zhao Xiaoling can''t respond to his brain circuit.


    Yi Ling sneered, "I''m a robber! Now I''ve decided to let you be my daughter-in-law, so I won''t let you go, no matter whether you think we''re done or not. "


    "You Are you going to kidnap me? " Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Yi Ling nodded, "you can think so."


    "Are you serious?"


    Yi Ling looked at her, "do I look like I''m lying?"


    "I thought We are friends She murmured.


    Yi Ling sneered, "joke, do you think men and women can be friends? Why do you think I''m so nice to you? Because I want to marry you as my daughter-in-law! "


    "Men and women can be friends. Why not?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Yi Ling said coldly, "there is no man or woman in this world who can be friends. If a man and a woman are really good friends, it only means that they have an affair! You can''t see people''s private feelings. "

 Chapter 330

    "I don''t believe it. If you really want to marry me, why didn''t you kidnap me before? Why do you want me to go into Gufu and kidnap me? "


    Yi Ling glared at her and said in a low voice, "before I owed you a life, I didn''t give it back to you, so I can''t tie you, but now I''ve given it back to you, I can tie you."


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t make a sound. She can''t accept it. She can''t believe that Yi Ling, who had been so harmonious with her before, would suddenly do something like this to her and want to marry her. She can''t believe that he really owed her a life before and felt it hard to bind her


    "What? I don''t think it''s acceptable? " Yi Ling seemed to be able to see through her thoughts and hissed.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and said, "I won''t be your daughter-in-law. Even if you bind me or force me, I won''t agree."


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I can wait until you agree."


    "It won''t happen."


    "If you never agree, I''ll trap you for the rest of my life. Anyway, I''ll have you with me."


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling gritted her teeth.


    Yi Ling Yang lips, good mood way, "you good recuperation, you cultivate well, I will take you to leave here."


    "I won''t go!"


    Yi Ling laughingly said, "do you have the right to refuse? If you refuse, I''ll make you stronger here! "


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "I don''t believe you will do it!"


    Easy to make sleepy eyelids, voice light, "you can try."


    The words fall, pause for a while, easy to make the voice light way, "but I advise you not to do this kind of thing, it''s not worthwhile for you, if you really lose your body, you will be very unhappy."


    "If you don''t lose your body, just lose your freedom, you should accept it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looks dignified, "you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "Have a good rest." Put down words, easy to leave, and closed the door.


    After he closed the door, Zhao Xiaoling''s face was complicated and sighed. Is it really like what Yi Ling said? Does he really want her to be his daughter-in-law and trap her for the rest of his life? Or is he just bluffing her?


    Is she going to try? Want to try his bottom line? But she was worried that her mindless test of his bottom line would put her in a bad situation. Now it''s good. He didn''t force her, but trapped her. He was much better than he Qing. At least he wouldn''t treat her as a slave, at least he didn''t care about her life and death.


    Wring eyebrows, Zhao Xiaoling face some complex, she should not think of not appearing? Should we go back with the people in Gufu? In this way, she won''t be threatened by Yi Ling. As long as he doesn''t give him a chance to save her, he won''t touch her. After the removal of Mo Qingxian''s lover, if he really recovers his memory, he will find a way to protect her, and he won''t give Yi Ling a chance to save her.


    Ah, sometimes I really don''t know how to make the right choice, and I don''t know what fate is behind the choice. Life is really wonderful.


    Before that, she wanted to go to Gufu to explore the situation of Mo Qingxian, and then consider whether to show up. She didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven.


    Zhao Xiaoling never gives up. Even if Yi Ling has clearly reminded her, she still doesn''t want to let him shut her up for a lifetime.


    He thought about it all day in the room. The next day, Zhao Xiaoling made a move for himself to look like he was seriously ill.


    Yi Ling saw that Zhao Xiaoling''s condition was not right in the morning, so he was so nervous that he immediately went to find the doctor.


    After seeing her, the doctor looked at Yi Ling and said, "young master, my medical skills are shallow. I can''t see what''s wrong with this girl."


    Yi Lingshen said, "can''t you see it at all?"


    The doctor sighed and said, "this girl''s pulse is complicated and her blood is counter current. I''m sorry I can''t help it. I really don''t know what''s going on with this girl."


    "You mean you know her pulse is complicated, but you don''t know why. Is that so?" Easy to ask coldly.


    The doctor nodded, "exactly."


    "So who is better than you?" Yi Ling asked.


    The doctor looked at him, hesitated for a while, and said, "I don''t know. I can invite all the doctors who can be invited to have a look. I believe I can find a doctor with good medical skills to help her."


    Easy to make brush sleeve, "roll."


    "Yes." The doctor answered and left. He didn''t even dare to ask for the money.


    Yi Ling stares at the comatose Zhao Xiaoling on the bed for a long time and leaves the inn with her.


    After leaving, Yi Ling took Zhao Xiaoling all the way to the capital. After entering the capital, he took her to the Inn and landed.


    After leaving her, he didn''t stop and went out to find a doctor.


    There are many doctors in the capital, but few of them are skilled in medicine. Yi Ling invited more than ten doctors in a row, and they all talked with the previous doctor. I don''t know what happened to Zhao Xiaoling.After a while of dignified, Yi Ling went to Ji Chunan''s hospital to find him and took him to the inn.


    Ji Chunan followed Yi Ling to the Inn and saw Zhao Xiaoling on the bed. He was surprised, "Gong, how can she be with you? What''s wrong with her now? "


    Yi Ling said faintly, "what are you talking about? Look at her! If you can''t see what''s wrong with her, I''ll kill you! "


    He said it without emotion, as if he really intended to kill him later.


    Ji Chunan didn''t obediently obey. He looked at Yi Ling and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t tell me who you are, why you are with her and what''s wrong with her now, I won''t help you look at her."


    "Do you want to die?" Easy to make eyes gloomy, eyes flash kill meaning.


    Ji Chun an swallowed saliva, some timid, but did not give in, "you want to kill it."


    "You..." Easy to make eyes a stare, hate straight teeth.


    Ji Chun''an is stiff with his neck.


    After Yi Ling was very angry, he calmed down his anger and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you that I''m Yi Ling and her friend. The reason why I''m with her is that something happened when she went out to collect herbs with the general of Gufu. I saved her and saved her. What''s wrong with her now..."


    Squinting, Yi Ling said, "I don''t know. After I saved her before, she was fine and nothing happened. But today, she suddenly became like this. I found many doctors, but I can''t see how she is now."


    "You know she''s Yi Ling? Do you know that she is Zhao Xiaoling? " Ji Chunan asked, swallowing his saliva.


    Yi Ling nodded, "yes, I know."


    Ji Chun''an blinked, thinking that since he even knew such a secret thing, it should really be her friend.


    Thinking, Ji Chunan takes the initiative to help Zhao Xiaoling feel the pulse and look at the situation.

 Chapter 331

    After checking for a while, Ji Chun''an frowned. The pulse is complex and the blood flow is counter current. The situation seems to be very bad. But if you look carefully, she is not seriously ill. So, what is the reason for her blood flow and the pulse is so unclear?


    "Poof!" Ji Chunan did not want to understand, originally in a coma Zhao Xiaoling suddenly opened his eyes, and directly vomited a mouthful of blood toward the bedside.


    "How are you?" Yi Ling immediately asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ji Chunan. He seemed to be surprised, "how can you be here?"


    Yi Lingshen said in a deep voice, "I saw you early in the morning. I found the doctor to see you, but he didn''t see it. I brought you to the capital, and then I found him."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said to Ji Chun An, "do you know what I''m doing now?"


    Ji Chun''an shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "if I say I know, do you want to know?"


    Ji Chunan nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "want to know, but have to pay tuition, I can''t teach you in vain."


    Ji Chunan blinked and said, "how much silver do you want?"


    "I don''t want silver." Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile.


    Ji Chunan squinted and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want to..." Zhao Xiaoling opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t seem to know what she wanted to say, so she choked when she said two words.


    Ji Chunan doesn''t urge her either, waiting for her to speak quietly.


    After the meeting, she said slowly, "I want you to help people see a doctor for free for a month, and gather blessings for me."


    "Why do you do this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I feel that I have many disasters, so I need to gather blessings to deal with them. Maybe if I do many good deeds, I won''t have so many disasters."


    Ji Chunan fixed his eyes and said, "OK, I can help you to see someone for a month for free."


    "Thank you."


    "Then you can tell me why you have blood and blood counter current and your pulse is so strange?"


    "I''m so depressed that I''m like this."


    "In my heart?" Ji Chunan squints, looks at Zhao Xiaoling, and suddenly feels that she is cheating him.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at his suspicious face and squinted, "what? Don''t you believe it? "


    With a slight snort, Zhao Xiaoling said, "although I don''t know how my pulse looks, I know very well about my body. It''s because I''m depressed. That''s why it''s like this. I vomited a mouthful of blood just now, and I feel much more comfortable."


    "But how can you tell this kind of melancholy


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "you can''t see the pulse of this kind of disease. If you want to see it, you have to combine it with the family members. So, seeing a doctor is not only about the pulse, but also about the patient''s situation with the family members."


    Ji Chunan a pair of suddenly appearance, blunt her mouth way, "so, I was a little stupid."


    Zhao Xiaoling light voice way, "the doctor, want to look, smell, ask, cut, every one is essential, less one, that will not diagnose."


    Ji Chun''an saluted her and said, "I''ve been taught."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to him, "help me feel my pulse again and see how I am now."


    Ji Chunan answers and reaches out his hand to help Zhao Xiaoling feel his pulse.


    This time, after a long time, Ji Chun''an said to Zhao Xiaoling, "the pulse is smooth, and Qi and blood begin to recover."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and asked him, "do I have any questions now?"


    "This..." Ji Chunan breathed and said, "from the aspect of pulse, you have no problem."


    Zhao Xiaoling picks eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    Ji Chunan choked and thought of something and said to her, "are you still depressed now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    Ji Chunan fixed his eyes and said, "if you can''t get rid of the depression, there should still be this kind of situation."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyes and said nothing more.


    Ji Chunan is to wring eyebrows, suddenly feel some not quite right, he is not deceived? Why do you feel like you''re jumping the trap she designed?


    But why did she set such a trap for him? Is it just for him to see a free doctor for a month? If it comes to seeing a doctor, the happiness of his free visit is certainly not as much as that of her own free visit.


    And why is she so depressed? Why did she suddenly get depressed? And why did she recover her face? Isn''t she going to be doctor Yi in Gufu?


    A series of questions let Ji Chunan very carefully looking at Zhao Xiaoling.


    He wanted to ask her, but he didn''t know whether to ask. After all, it was her business, and she didn''t know her very well. Was it not good for him to ask so rashly?


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him staring at himself for a long time, looked back at him and blinked.


    Ji Chunan''s eyes turned and asked, "don''t you plan to go back to Gufu?""What is it to do with you?" The answer is Yiling.


    Ji Chun an glanced at him and said, "it has something to do with me."


    "What does it matter?" He opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Ji Chunan said, "she went to Gufu in the name of my sister. If she doesn''t plan to go to Gufu, I have to tell someone about Gufu, don''t I? Otherwise they come to find someone, where can I find a Yi Ling for them? "


    "Yi Ling is missing in Gufu. He can''t be found. No one will ask you for someone. If you want someone, you can deny it." An opening that cools the voice.


    Ji Chun an glanced at him, then looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "can you answer me?"


    Easy to make chilly eyes cast on Zhao Xiaoling, she seems to have a feeling, eyes flashed, said, "I now like this, naturally it is impossible to go back to the ancient mansion, the ancient mansion and I have nothing to do."


    "Have you done what you want to do?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "What is it to do with you?" It''s easy to say the same thing.


    Ji Chunan looked at Zhao Xiaoling, a little annoyed, "can you let your friends go out first?"


    Zhao Xiaoling can''t help laughing in his heart, but his face is light, and he looks at Yi Ling with no emotion.


    Yi Ling is to wring eyebrows to rush Ji Chun an way, "you should go!"


    He said, pointing to the direction of the door.


    Ji Chun''an shook his head, "I won''t go."


    Yi Ling grabbed his arm and took him out of the room.


    Ji Chun''an is so hard to grasp by him, struggling, but he is a weak man, how can he compare with Yi Ling? Like a chicken, he was taken out of the room and out of the Inn by the powerful eagle.


    Throw him outside the inn, easy to make the appearance of ferocious Chong Ji Chun an way, "you don''t meddle in, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Ji Chun''an was thrown, and after landing, he struggled twice to get up slowly. When he got up, Yi Ling had already entered the inn.

 Chapter 332

    Looking at his back, Ji Chunan murmured, "is he really Zhao Xiaoling''s friend? How can an ordinary friend be so overbearing? Let''s forget the rest, and talk to other friends? "


    Zhao Xiaoling clearly likes Mo Qingxian, and desperately wants to help him. In this case, how can he suddenly say that this kind of Gu Fu has nothing to do with her?


    What does he have in mind? What''s the matter?


    No, no! He has to go to the general''s residence to find out what''s going on and what''s going on. Then he can find a chance to go into the inn to find out what''s going on. He must find out what''s going on. Otherwise, he may not be able to eat well and sleep well, and he may not be able to do his best to see a doctor.


    After thinking, Ji Chun''an frowned, first went back to the hospital, and then went to the general''s house to see Gu Zhenxiong.


    Gu Zhenxiong heard that Ji Chunan came to ask for a meeting. He hesitated for a while and let him enter the mansion.


    Ji Chun was taken to Gu Zhenxiong''s room to see him after he entered the house.


    After seeing Gu Zhenxiong, Ji Chunan saluted him, and then said directly, "waiting for you, I''m here today to ask you about my sister''s whereabouts."


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes flashed, "you said you came to ask your sister''s whereabouts?"


    "Not bad."


    Gu Zhenxiong was silent.


    Ji Chunan looked at him like this and said slowly, "master Hou, I heard that my sister is missing. Is that so?"


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Ji Chunan said in a deep voice, "I only ask you if it''s like this."


    Gu Zhenxiong answered, "not bad."


    Ji Chunan looks at Gu Zhenxiong and murmurs, "why is she missing?"


    "She went out to collect medicine with qingjue, but she got lost. I had people look for her for a long time, but I didn''t find her. I only found some cloth on her clothes."


    Ji Chunan frowned, "why does she get lost when she collects herbs?"


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him and asked, "how can I know? At that time, many escorts went together. They just said that they would not see your sister in a twinkling of an eye. "


    Ji Chun drooped her eyelids and fell silent.


    After a long time, he said, "no one knows what happened?"


    "I don''t know if qingjue knows. If you want to know, ask qingjue."


    Gu Zhenxiong put down the words, looked at Ji Chunan, "however, there is one thing I hope you can be clear."


    "What?"


    "Whether she is your sister or not, you should know!"


    Ji Chunan was shocked and looked at Gu Zhenxiong. He seemed to want to say something. Gu Zhenxiong interrupted him and let the servants around him come out of the room. Then he said to him, "what do you want to say, say it."


    "Mr. Hou, do you know who she is?" If not, there would not be such a sentence.


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted and said, "do you think I''m such a fool? Whatever they want to do? "


    Ji Chun''an twisted her eyebrows and whispered, "excuse me. I''ve come to ask her whereabouts. I just want to know what happened and why she suddenly doesn''t want to have any more contact with your family."


    "What? Are you in touch with her now? " If not, how can you know that she doesn''t intend to contact Gufu?


    Ji Chun''an tilted his head and shook his head. "It''s not that he has contact with her. It''s just that she is ill. I was invited to see her."


    "What do you mean that she suddenly doesn''t intend to have any contact with my ancient residence?"


    Ji Chunan thought about it, and told him in detail what happened after Yi Ling asked him to see a doctor, and told Gu Zhenxiong what he thought.


    He doesn''t know how much Gu Zhenxiong knows about Zhao Xiaoling, so when he talks to him, he saves Zhao Xiaoling''s desire to solve the problem for Mo Qingxian.


    After listening, Gu Zhenxiong murmured, "is a tall man with her or her friend? Who on earth is this? Why did she say that? A knot? How could she suddenly get depressed? "


    "I can''t understand it either, so I want to see what happened and what''s the situation that made her have this idea. Before I knew it..." He stopped talking and looked at Gu Zhenxiong.


    Gu Zhenxiong fell into his meditation and didn''t listen to him.


    After a while, he looked at Ji Chun an and said, "in which Inn did you see her?"


    Ji Chunan pondered and reported the name of the inn.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered, "go, show me."


    If she doesn''t plan to go back to the government at all, what about his good grandson? What''s more, she said she was going to help him out. Now she suddenly doesn''t plan to come back. Isn''t that breaking her promise?


    Ji Chun''an nods and takes Gu Zhenxiong to Zhao Xiaoling''s Inn.


    Gu Zhenxiong was very old, so he didn''t go on foot. They went by carriage.


    At the gate of the inn, Gu Zhenxiong gets off the carriage in the same season. Then they go to Zhao Xiaoling''s room together.


    To the door, Ji Chunan reached out and knocked on the door.There was no movement inside, as if there were no one.


    Ji Chunan looks at Gu Zhenxiong.


    Gu Zhenxiong fixed his eyes and knocked himself.


    Knock a meeting, wait a meeting, don''t see what reaction there is at the other end of the door, Gu Zhenxiong twisted his brow, stretched out his hand to push hard.


    With this push, the door was pushed open.


    After the door was pushed open, they saw the situation inside at a glance.


    The room was empty.


    Gu Zhenxiong glares at Ji Chunan, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say she was here? Why is there no one? "


    Ji Chun''an shakes his head, "I don''t know. I was here just now to see her. Why did she disappear in half an hour?"


    "Is it deliberately hiding from you?" Gu Zhenxiong guessed.


    Ji Chunan looks at Gu Zhenxiong and says, "what do you want me to do? I have no grudge against her. Why do you want to avoid me? "


    "Of course, it''s not Zhao Xiaoling who is hiding from you, but the man who is hiding from you, for fear that you will come to them again."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you know something." Gu Zhenxiong has a look of insight.


    Ji Chunan reached out and scratched his head. So, is he too stupid? I couldn''t understand him at all.


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "according to what you said and the current situation, my guess is that the man is not Zhao Xiaoling''s friend, but a person who threatens her. Only in this way can we explain why he is so fierce to you and acts so domineering, and why Zhao Xiaoling no longer has anything to do with Gu Fu."


    "But he knew that she was Yi Ling and that she was Zhao Xiaoling. She didn''t tell anyone about it. How could he, a person who threatened her, know about it?"


    "Suppose that he is a person who has been trying to do harm to her and has been investigating her for a long time, then it''s very easy to know, isn''t it?"


    "If he is not friends with her, why did he take her to the capital to see her when she was ill?"

 Chapter 333

    "He likes her!" Gu Zhenxiong was silent for a few breath and made the final judgment, "in this case, all this makes sense."


    "Like it?" Ji Chunan mumbled out these two words, suddenly patted his thigh and nodded, "yes, that''s it. That''s right."


    Ji Chunan said with a smile, "it must be so. It must be he forced her to be with him. That''s why she was so depressed. That''s why she said that Gufu had nothing to do with her any more."


    After guessing, Ji Chunan suddenly looks at Gu Zhenxiong and says, "if he likes Miss Zhao, where does he take Miss Zhao now?"


    "He''s afraid you''ll find her again. He''s afraid you know he''s forcing her to be with him, so he''s sure to take her to a place that''s hard to find."


    "Where is it? We should save Miss Zhao. " Ji Chunan''s face is dignified.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at him and said, "I''ll find the person. You don''t have to worry about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    Ji Chunan doesn''t look very good.


    Gu Zhenxiong narrowed his eyes and said to him, "thank you so much for caring about her, but I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Although Ji Chunan felt uncomfortable, he also knew that he should say so. After all, it''s not his business. It doesn''t have much to do with him. He really doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Sipping her lips, Ji Chun An said, "then I''ll go first."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded and watched him leave.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong went to the innkeeper and asked Zhao Xiaoling about them.


    When the shopkeeper heard Gu Zhenxiong ask Zhao Xiaoling where the people in their room are, he thought for a while and said, "I heard them say that they are going to find a house to live in. I think they are going to find a house to rent. Old man, you need to find someone. Go to the place to rent the house."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Put down words, Gu Zhenxiong took carriage to leave.


    Instead of looking for houses, he went back to Gufu and sent people to search in the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear the doctor?" Being taken to a dilapidated house, Zhao Xiaoling looks at Yi Ling and opens his mouth.


    Yi Ling glared at her and dozed off her eyelids. "What if I hear that?"


    "The doctor said that if I can''t get rid of the depression, it will happen in the morning."


    "So?"


    "Did you save me?" She asked.


    Yi Ling said coldly, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Zhao Xiaoling heart a Deng, but quietly on the face of the way, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t treat me as a fool, why do you still talk to me like that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and glared at him and said, "if I didn''t treat you as a fool, why do I still say such words to you now? What do you mean?"


    "You''re still playing dumb." He chuckled.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t know what you mean."


    Yi Ling squinted and said, "are you pretending to be sick? Do you mean it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "can I pretend to be sick and make myself vomit blood? Can I pretend to be sick to look like I''m really sick? "


    "Yes." Yi Ling answers quickly.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows, pretended to be calm and said, "you look at me too much."


    "It''s not that I think highly of it, but that you are very likely to do it."


    "I didn''t pretend to be sick." She stiffened her tongue.


    Yi Lingshen said, "before, I thought you were really sick. But when I heard that you taught the doctor so calmly and told him that you were sick because you were depressed, I guessed that there was a problem. Maybe you are not really sick, just pretending to be sick. But to do so, you should take this opportunity to get out the news so that people can save you."


    "I didn''t say anything to him, did I?" She looks innocent.


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "you really didn''t say anything to him, but you made him doubt you. He is still familiar with you. When he doubts you, he can''t help but want to solve the doubt. Once he has this kind of mind, your goal will be achieved."


    "You''re too imaginative." Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile.


    Yi Ling folded his sleeve and said in a light voice, "it''s not that I will imagine, but that''s the fact. I can assure you that after he became suspicious, he wanted to go to the ancient mansion to find out what happened and what happened would have something to do with you. No one in the ancient mansion is a fool. He would ask people to find out the situation in the mansion People will find him and ask about the situation when they are aware of it, and then they will find us when they follow suit. "


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was so calm and said, "you think too much. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t pretend to be sick. I''m really sick. What I can admit is that I really made myself sick. The purpose of doing this is to stay here and find an opportunity to give information. I didn''t think so much as you think."


    "Is it?" Easy to make with a sneer questions.Silent for a while, he suddenly sighed and said to her, "is it not good to stay with me? Why do you have to toss yourself like this? Didn''t someone ever say that? If you can''t change your life, you have to enjoy it. I don''t really want to force you to do anything. Why do you have to toss yourself? Isn''t it good to live a peaceful life? "


    "You change your position with me. I''ll be you and you''ll be me. You can feel my thoughts and see if you''ll be obedient or rebellious."


    Yi Ling was stunned and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    After a while, he said, "I''ll make a bet with you."


    "What bet?"


    Yi Ling picked his eyebrows and said, "if you show up in front of your husband now, he dares to recognize you, and then retire from the princess''s marriage, then I''ll let you free, and you won''t be trapped any more. How about that?"


    "Even if he wants to recognize me and give up the princess''s marriage, he can''t do it. After all, all the people in Shengming know about his marriage with the princess. How can he give up?"


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "if he doesn''t dare to be desperate to love you, then he is not worth your marriage."


    "You are forcing me."


    "Why am I forcing you? I''m giving you a chance to gamble. If you win, that''s good. You can be free. If you lose, you just follow me. "


    "If I win, I can be free from you, but he will be in danger, which is not what I want to see."


    "Didn''t you leave me to go back to Gufu? Now I give you a chance to go back, why don''t you want to? What''s the difference? It doesn''t make any difference, does it? "

 Chapter 334

    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and murmured, "who says there is no difference? If I go back, if he really recovers his memory, I will find a chance for him to divorce the princess and then marry me. "


    Yi Ling sneered, "are you kidding? Can the princess''s marriage be withdrawn? "


    "It''s up to people."


    Yi Ling was silent for a while and said to her, "well, I''ll let you go for a month. If you can let him retire and marry you within a month, I won''t embarrass you any more. Let you be free. If you can''t let him retire and marry you within a month, then you can follow me, OK?"


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling is very straightforward.


    Yi Ling said to her, "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "I won''t break my promise. I don''t intend to spend so much time with him. Now he has got rid of the poisonous insects, which are not the same as before. He has recovered. If he can''t give up his marriage with the princess within a certain period of time, then I don''t have to go back to him."


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to the day when you come with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "Yi Ling, if I go with you, can you come with me and live in my hometown?"


    "To your hometown?" It''s easy to be stunned.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I want to serve my parents. I can marry you, but I also want to stay by their side and take care of them. I want to stay by their side."


    "Good."


    "Thank you."


    She suddenly felt that he said that he was going to trap her, not really. He just didn''t want her to be hurt. Now Mo Qingxian has gone to Gu, and it is possible to recover her memory. But his marriage with the princess is a matter of certainty, and there will be no change. If she has to come back to him, she will face a bad result.


    "Yiling." Suddenly she called him.


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk."


    "I want you to find Xiaolian. I want her to do something for me."


    Yi Ling looked at the sky and said, "after dark, I''ll report to her and let her find a chance to come."


    "Thank you."


    Easy to make the look unnatural way, "don''t open your mouth and say thank you to me, I don''t like it."


    "But we have nothing to do with it. I should thank you for helping me so much."


    Yi Ling said faintly, "we will have a relationship in the future. You are my future daughter-in-law."


    "Not sure." Zhao Xiaoling smiles.


    Yi Ling embraces his chest with both hands and says firmly, "I don''t believe he can make waves."


    "As I said, it''s man-made."


    "Since you are really ill, have a good rest." Yi Ling put down his hand and left with a long sleeve.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at his back, greatly relieved, closed his eyes to rest.


    Just now, she said that she really made herself sick. Although this sentence is not entirely true, it also contains more than half of the truth. She let her Qi and blood flow against her body, and now she is not very good.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Xiaolian is about to wash her with water and then go to bed. Suddenly, a person rushes to her and covers her mouth.


    Xiaolian stares at once.


    "Don''t cry." Easy to make a sound.


    Xiaolian heard the familiar voice and saw Yi Ling''s face. She blinked.


    Yi Ling breathed and said, "I''ve come to tell you something."


    Xiaolian nodded.


    Yi Ling loosened her hand and said, "your girl wants to see you."


    "Who are you talking about?" Xiaolian''s eyes are full.


    Not waiting for Yi Ling to open her mouth, Xiaolian said, "is it Zhao Xiaoling?"


    Yi Ling answered, "yes."


    "Where is she?"


    "She is..." Yi Ling is ready to report the address, think of what, to her way, "I now take you to see her."


    Then he said to her, "now do you have time to see her with me?"


    Xiaolian immediately nodded her head, "some, some."


    Yi Ling, um Ying, picked up her body and took her away from the place.


    With Xiaolian, Yi Ling goes all the way to the shabby house where Zhao Xiaoling lives.


    In front of the house, Yi Ling let go of Xiaolian and pushed the door into the house.


    Xiaolian saw this and did not hesitate to follow.


    Into the house, into the room where Zhao Xiaoling, see the bed of Zhao Xiaoling, Xiaolian excited way, "Zhao girl, you''re OK, good, good, I thought you really disappeared, I can be anxious to death."


    As she spoke, tears fell and her eyes turned red in a flash.


    Zhao Xiaoling is half sitting on the bed in a daze, see her, Yang lip to her smile, "how old people, so love to cry is not good."


    Xiaolian youyou said, "since you''re OK, Miss Zhao, why don''t you go back?"Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "one is that I lost my mask before and I can''t go back. The other is that I don''t think it''s necessary to go back. Anyway, Zhuo Mei has found the poison in your qingjue young master''s body. Third, the emperor is waiting for me to return to the Palace. I really can''t go back."


    "You said Zhuo Mei found it? Master qingjue''s poison has been removed? When did this happen? Why don''t you know? Didn''t you do anything? How did you get rid of the poisonous insects? "


    She didn''t understand. A series of questions burst out.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t bother to answer one by one, but said faintly, "I found the burning charm in the forest, and then used another method to lead to the poisonous insects in his body, so his poisonous insects were detoxified."


    Xiaolian scratched her head and murmured, "is it so easy to solve it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling jokingly said, "do you suspect that I''m cheating you?"


    Xiaolian shakes her head. "I don''t think you''re going to cheat me."


    "But..." Her voice suddenly lengthened.


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows, looked at her and asked, "but what?"


    "But since the poison is gone, why don''t you feel that the general has changed? He seems to be the same as before, very good with the princess


    "You mean he didn''t recover his memory? Not back to what it used to be? " Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Xiaolian nodded, "it looks like this."


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "can''t the memory be restored?"


    Xiaolian said, "is there any way to let master qingjue recover his memory?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyelids and shook his head. "There is no way to recover. I know that he lost his memory because he was poisoned. If you want to recover his memory, the poison should be removed. But now that the poison is removed, he has not recovered his memory. I don''t know what else to recover."


    The expression on Xiaolian''s face is a little complicated. I don''t know what to say.


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly looked at her and said, "don''t talk about it. I want you to do something for me."

 Chapter 335

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaolian doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a low voice, "steal my luggage and give it to me."


    "Good." Xiaolian nodded, "tomorrow I''ll steal your luggage for you."


    "Thank you." Zhao Xiaoling spoke out.


    Xiaolian shook her head. "Don''t say thank you to me. It''s what a maid should do."


    "Now I''m not your master." Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and opened his mouth.


    Xiaolian eyes firm way, "I think you are my master, no matter you are not in the ancient house."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "go, go back, don''t wait, you should be out secretly, if people find out in the middle of the night, it''s not good."


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    "Please." The next sentence is for Yi Ling.


    Before, she was brought out by him. Now if she wants to go in, she naturally wants his help.


    Yi Ling snorted and left his sleeve.


    Xiaolian immediately followed.


    Back to Gufu, Xiaolian has not calmed down for a long time, and has been in the joy of finding Zhao Xiaoling.


    After the joy, Xiaolian thought about it and went to the room where Zhao Xiaoling had changed into yilingshi, then packed her luggage.


    After packing, when Xiaolian leaves Zhao Xiaoling''s room, she suddenly bumps into Mo Qingxian.


    Seeing him, Xiaolian was stunned and called him, "master qingjue."


    Mo Qingxian sleepy eyes, light asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Lian''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll pack up Yi girl''s luggage."


    "Why pack her bags?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Xiaolian took a breath and said slowly, "Miss Yi is missing. It depends on the situation that she won''t come back. In the future, this room will definitely be occupied by other masters. Her luggage will be lost. The maid has been waiting on Miss Yi for some time. She has some feelings with her. She doesn''t want to see someone throw her things away, so she wants to put her things away Go to the maid''s house. "


    "Oh." Mo Qingxian only answered this.


    Xiaolian blinked and asked in a low voice, "can I go now?"


    Ink carefree brush sleeve, "go."


    Xiaolian nodded and quickly walked away with her luggage in her arms. She was very frightened.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her back, eyes dark, turned away.


    The next day, early in the morning, Xiaolian took Zhao Xiaoling''s luggage and left Gufu. Then she went to the house where Zhao Xiaoling lived to find her.


    When she arrived at the residence, Zhao Xiaoling was drinking medicine with a bowl.


    Seeing her drinking medicine, Xiaolian immediately put her luggage in her hand, rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "Xiaoling, what''s the matter with you? Why drink medicine? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "the old wound is not good. I still need to take medicine for recuperation."


    This is half true and half false.


    Xiaolian nodded, pointed to the luggage and said, "I''ve brought the luggage for you. It''s all here. You can see what''s missing. I''ll go back to the government to get it."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and asked her to take her luggage to her.


    Xiaolian immediately took her luggage and sent it to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his luggage and pasted the mask which had been stored for a long time on his face.


    Xiaolian was stunned. "Why do you wear a mask?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "I want to go into the mansion and try him to see if he can recover his memory. If he still doesn''t remember me, then I..."


    "Just what?" Asked Xiaolian.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips, "he left the capital and went home."


    "It''s not easy for you to enter the mansion. You''ve finally got rid of the poisonous insects. Do you plan to go home like this?" Xiaolian frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "well, what do you think I should do? Fight with the princess? If he doesn''t know me first, if I don''t have this innate advantage, I can''t fight for the princess. If I want to fight, he can only know me first and like my situation. If I can win, I will fight. "


    "You can find a way to let the young master recover his memory. When he recovers his memory, he will come back to you, won''t he?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and shook his head, "but I have no way. As I told you, I have no way to restore his memory."


    "There will always be a way."


    "If there is no specific way, we have to take a chance and wait for the opportunity to recover his memory, but no one knows how long it will take. Maybe during this period of time, he will marry the princess. Maybe he will like the princess. If he can recover his memory at that time, what will happen to me? I won''t come back to him. "


    "Then you Take me home with you. I don''t want to stay in the ancient mansion. I''m not happy in the ancient mansion. I want to go home with you and farm Xiao Lian sobbed.


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and chuckled, "don''t do that. It''s not a land of money wolves."Xiaolian looked at her and said, "if there is no ling''er you, that''s a terrible place. If you think about it, the princess is so vicious. If you really marry to Gufu, will you let me be well? It must be killing me. "


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips, "don''t worry, I will save you from the abyss, I won''t leave you like this."


    "That maidservant is at ease, spirit son you how to choose all right, how to choose maidservant all don''t object."


    Zhao Xiaoling brushed his hand, "OK, when the things are sent, you can go."


    Xiaolian shook her head. "Don''t go. I took leave when I came out today. I don''t need to go. I can stay outside all day."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, you will be here with me today."


    "Kowtow, kowtow." When her voice fell, there was a knock at the door.


    Zhao Xiaoling subconsciously looks at Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian looked at her with a puzzled face, as if to ask, what are you looking at me for?


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and looked serious. If Yi Ling was outside, he could not knock at the door. Recently, he has been used to breaking into her room at will. Since it is not Yi Ling, it means that there is a stranger outside, and no one knows what the stranger wants to do


    "Open the door." After thinking about the meeting, Zhao Xiaoling said three words to Xiaolian in a very light voice.


    Xiaolian immediately went to the door and opened it.


    When the door opened, Xiaolian was shocked, "young master."


    Young master? Who?


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows in doubt.


    Before she could guess who it was, the man bypassed Xiaolian and entered her room.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw Mo Qingxian walking towards her step by step. His eyes flashed and he said to him in his voice, "young master, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?"


    "Young master? Don''t you know me? " He asked with deep eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling puzzled, looking at him, "should I know you?"


    "Yes, we''ve become relatives. Don''t you want to deny it?"


    Words fall, he quickly approached Zhao Xiaoling, to her bed before and after, suddenly sat down, grabbed her body embrace.

 Chapter 336

    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and said, "you let me go. What are you doing? Why do you want to hold me? I''m going to call you indecent


    "Call, I''m going to hold you."


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling reaches out to push him, but she doesn''t push him. She looks at Xiaolian for help.


    Xiaolian stares at them, very surprised, and doesn''t know what to say or do.


    Zhao Xiaoling see help is not successful, biting the lip, no longer struggling, by his embrace.


    "Do you know how much I miss you?" He spoke affectionately.


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent.


    Mo Qingxian said, "I dream of you day and night, and I wish I could turn into a flying butterfly to find you."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted at him, did not want to hide his meaning, asked, "you are restored to memory, but deliberately pretended not to recover, right?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Although I have recovered my memory, the princess and I were married after all. I can''t repent suddenly because I have recovered my memory. I need time."


    "So you want to repent, don''t you?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to marry the princess."


    Zhao Xiaoling sipped his lips and said to him, "how long do you plan to solve the problem between you and the princess?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Xiaoling slowly pushed away his body, quietly looked at him and said, "can you solve it in a month?"


    Mo Qingxian said solemnly, "I don''t know if I can, because I need the right time, the right place and the right people to repent."


    "If I only give you one month to solve this problem, do you think I am willful?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no, I don''t think you are willful."


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and laughed, "well, I''ll give you a month. If you can''t retire and marry me, I''ll break up with you. I don''t have any relationship with you anymore."


    Mo Qingxian stares at her closely, after a moment, nods, "OK, I''ll take a month to solve this."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled lower lip, cool way, "tell me, how did you find here?"


    "Yesterday, when I went to your room to see where you live, I met Xiaolian. She packed your things and planned to leave. At that time, I asked her why she packed your luggage. She said that you are missing and will not come back. In the future, the room will be occupied by other owners. She said that your luggage will be lost. She said that she didn''t want to see your luggage lost, so she said Pack up your things and put them in your own room. "


    "So you doubt her? But there is nothing wrong with her statement. " Zhao Xiaoling looks puzzled.


    Mo Qingxian Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "yes, it''s because it''s so perfect that I doubt her. Moreover, she didn''t clean up early and did it at night, but suddenly went to clean up in the middle of the night. How can I not doubt her?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian frowned and said, "when I left Miss Zhao yesterday, I went back to stay for a while, thinking that I always had to pack up. I could do it in the evening, so I went to your room to do it I didn''t expect that young master qingjue would be suspicious. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyelids and said, "because you doubt her, you follow her?"


    Mo Qingqing answers.


    "Did you hear what we said?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "I hear you."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that you have the habit of eavesdropping on people."


    "I wanted to knock on the door when I heard your voice, but later I heard you say that if I don''t remember you, you''ll go home, and I want to hear what you said behind me."


    He explained.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "so what do you think of my statement?"


    "Do you really want to go home if I don''t remember you or you?"


    "Not bad." Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "you can''t remember me, why don''t I go home? Why do I have to rely on you? There are so many good men in the world. I don''t have to ask you. At the beginning, if you don''t remember me after you were poisoned, but you don''t remember me when the poisonous insects have gone, then I can''t accept it. "


    "Don''t you even want to work harder? Don''t you want me to recover? " Mo Qingxian looks rather resentful.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said solemnly, "I think it should be that we are not predestined, so you can''t remember me. In this case, why should I work hard? Why waste time? "


    "You..." Mo Qingxian grits his teeth and is very angry, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Are you so heartless to me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, suddenly some resentment, she said, "is it you to me or I to you? I don''t want you because you can''t remember me, but what about you? Because of a small bug, you don''t remember me at all. You are so easily controlled by a bug. What do you want me to say? If you really love me, you should not be controlled by insectsMo Qingxian tossed his sleeve, a little annoyed, "that''s not what I can control. That bug affects my brain. I can''t help it. It''s not under my control at all."


    Zhao Xiaoling hummed coldly, "OK, you can''t help it. I don''t complain about you. Then why do you complain about my ruthlessness?"


    Mo Qingxian frowns and stares at her unhappily.


    Zhao Xiaoling is also angry cold hum, don''t over head.


    Xiaolian saw that they had quarreled in a very short period of time, and some of them couldn''t react.


    "Zhao, Miss Zhao, master qingjue, what''s the matter with you? Why is this all of a sudden


    "See me off." Zhao Xiaoling pointed to the door and opened his mouth.


    Xiaolian is stunned and looks at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said to her, "let''s calm down and think about it. I suddenly feel that we There''s no relationship between us. "


    "Yes, we have no feelings, you go!" Zhao Xiaoling is angry in her eyes and points to the outside.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t say any more, and he walked away.


    After he left, Xiaolian approached Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "Miss Zhao, why did you suddenly quarrel?"


    "They complain and quarrel when they are not firm." Zhao Xiaoling answered coldly.


    Xiaolian stares at her. "Miss Zhao, you all know the reason for the quarrel. Why do you still quarrel?"


    "I know the reason for the quarrel. It doesn''t mean that I think I''m wrong. Just like him, I don''t think he''s wrong. We have differences on this matter, so we will quarrel."


    "But if you quarrel, it won''t solve any problem."


    "Do you think we have feelings?" Zhao Xiaoling asked her.

 Chapter 337

    Xiaolian stared at her and nodded after counting her breath.


    "Where do you see that feeling?"


    "You''ve been getting along very well. Young master qingjue is willing to die for you. What''s this? What''s more, you go all the way to the frontier for the sake of young master qingjue. What''s the feeling? "


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a bitter smile, "people say that no matter how firm the love enters the marriage, there will be all kinds of contradictions. I believe this sentence, because when we love each other, we see their own advantages, but when we live together, we will see their own disadvantages. Now, although we don''t live together, we have seen each other''s disadvantages."


    "I think you didn''t make it clear." Xiaolian murmured.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said with a smile, "what else has not been made clear?"


    "This I just don''t think you have made it clear. Besides, Xiaoling, do you want to give up young master qingjue because you have such a quarrel with him all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t know. I''m a little confused. I have a feeling that I''m in love with firewood, rice, oil and salt. I have a feeling that I don''t know what to do."


    Xiaolian looked at her and whispered, "I don''t know what Xiaoling means, but I think you have a good relationship. You shouldn''t just give up qingjue."


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his head and said to her, "go out, I want to calm down."


    Xiaolian nods.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about the meeting and said, "after a while, Yi Ling will come back. Don''t let him in, thank you."


    Xiaolian nods again, leaves the room, and helps her close the door.


    After the door closed, Xiaolian stood outside with a faint sigh.


    Young master qingjue didn''t continue to lose his memory. It was a great joy. Why did they quarrel like this all of a sudden?


    Xiaolian left the house for a while, and Yiling came back with breakfast.


    Seeing that he was ready to enter the room, Xiaolian stopped him, "Young Master Yi, Xiaoling said he didn''t want to see anyone."


    Yi Ling said, "I''ll give her the food and come out."


    Silent next, ask her, "why does she suddenly do not want to see a person?"


    Xiaolian is silent.


    Yi Lingshen said, "tell me, what happened?"


    Xiaolian clenched her lips, still silent.


    Yi Ling squinted and directly pushed the door into the room.


    Enter inside, see strange woman on the bed, easy to make Mou Guang Shan Shan, call her, "Zhao Xiaoling?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and didn''t make a sound, but Yi Ling has determined her identity.


    After confirming his identity, he said to her directly, "what happened? Why don''t you want to see people all of a sudden? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter if I give it to you. He came with Xiaolian."


    "He? People from Gufu? Your husband? " Yi Ling asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    Yi Ling took a breath, went to her bedside, handed her the things in her hand, and said in a low voice, "what did he do? Why don''t you want to see people all of a sudden? "


    "He came to meet me, but we had a fight about something, and then he left."


    "And then you don''t want to see anyone?" Yi Ling asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    Yi Ling glared at her and said, "a man who likes you will never quarrel with you. His quarrel with you shows that he doesn''t really like you."


    Zhao Xiaoling scoffed at his saying, "you are too absolute. No matter how much you like someone, you can''t control your emotions."


    Yi Ling sneered, "you are now in this situation, but he doesn''t know how unreliable he is to bear you."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids, "I don''t want to tangle with you about this."


    "If you don''t get tangled, it''s OK. Anyway, our gambling agreement is still there. If he can''t retire and marry you within a month, you''ll follow me."


    Zhao Xiaoling pointed to the outside of the room, "go, go out, I don''t want to see anyone."


    "I''ll go, but you''ll eat what I give you."


    "Good."


    When she answered, he left the room and went outside.


    Looking at his back, Zhao Xiaoling covered his heart, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She felt that she was not wrong, and she thought it was him who was wrong. But why did she feel uncomfortable when she thought that he said there was no relationship between them?


    This kind of uncomfortable feeling is worse than when she knew that fulv had betrayed her.


    Oh, she is so fragile


    After a hard time, Zhao Xiaoling took the food that Yi Ling bought back and ate it. After eating, she lay down to sleep and let herself calm down.


    But she was so uncomfortable that she didn''t fall asleep after lying down and kept tossing and turning in bed.


    So turned for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling still did not fall asleep, simply got up, wearing clothes out of bed.After getting out of bed, go to the door, open the door, see Xiaolian and Yiling are standing outside, Zhao Xiaoling called them.


    They both looked at the door at the same time.


    Xiaolian said, "Miss Zhao, how are you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a light voice, "Xiaolian, you can find a place to spend the day. Don''t stay here. I want to go out with Yi Ling."


    "Why would you rather go out with a man than take Xiaolian with you?" Xiao Lian''s voice is full of bitterness.


    "When I see you, I think of him. When I think of him, I feel uncomfortable. I go out to change my mood. If I feel uncomfortable all the time, what''s the difference between going out and staying here?"


    Xiaolian choked, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "you go, if you have a chance to come to see me later, come again. I really don''t want to see you today."


    "Take care, Miss Zhao." Xiaolian''s face is complicated and spits out these words. She doesn''t speak any more and walks away.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Yi Ling glared at her and said, "I don''t like your face very much."


    "What''s wrong with my face? Isn''t it beautiful? It''s ugly? "


    She didn''t know what her mask looked like.


    Yi Ling shook his head. "It''s not ugly. It''s pretty, but I don''t like it."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled a white eye, "not ugly is not good? What do you like? "


    "I like the way you are, but I don''t like the way you are now. Although you are beautiful and beautiful, you don''t look real."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said faintly, "I don''t want to use my face. If you don''t want to see my face, I''ll go out and turn myself."


    With a smile in his eyes, Yi Ling said, "how can I not go when the beauties meet? I don''t like your face very much, but I can stand it


    Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth and said no more.


    Out of the broken house, they went to the busy streets in the capital.


    On the street, looking at the busy crowd, Zhao Xiaoling''s thoughts floated up inexplicably. In the blink of an eye, he was completely immersed in his own thoughts. He didn''t pay attention to the people around him and didn''t care about the surrounding situation.

 Chapter 338

    Along the way, a dirty man suddenly rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and knocked her down.


    Yi Ling''s eyes and hands quickly held her, and looked at the man with his fierce eyes, and said coldly, "you don''t have eyes when you walk."


    That person seems to be very afraid, see Yi Ling say so, the body trembles, "big, big, I didn''t mean, sorry, sorry."


    Easy to make cold hum, called Zhao Xiaoling a, Zhao Xiaoling but immersed in their own thoughts, did not return to God.


    Yi Ling saw that she ignored herself and called her again.


    Zhao Xiaoling this just reaction comes over, look to Yi Ling, "ah, how?"


    Yi Ling frowned and said, "what are you thinking? I called you twice before you got any response, and you didn''t feel that someone hit you just now? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I was too immersed in my own thoughts for a moment, and I didn''t notice."


    Easy to make cold way, "walk well, don''t so sway God, you such people drag you to sell you don''t know."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I''m such a big man, no matter how I shake God, I can''t be dragged to sell it?"


    Easy to make cold hum not language.


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly said to him, "wait a minute, what did you just say?"


    Yi Ling squinted and said, "I say you walk well..."


    He had not finished, Zhao Xiaoling interrupted him, "I am not asking this sentence, is the last sentence."


    "Last sentence?" Yi Ling thought for a while and said, "what are you thinking? I called you twice before you got any response, and you didn''t feel that someone hit you just now? "


    "You said someone hit me?" Zhao Xiaoling stares and subconsciously reaches out to touch his body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and didn''t want to explain to him that anyone who bumped into someone would be stolen.


    After searching all the places on his body where he could put money bags, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and said, "my money bag is missing. It''s stolen."


    "What?" Yi Ling was stunned at first, and then angry. He said angrily, "does this damned thief dare to steal money in front of me? You wait. I''ll go after him


    "I''ll go with you." She said this sentence slowly for a few breath, easy to make people fly away.


    Zhao Xiaoling shakes his head, looks at the direction of Yi Ling''s disappearance, and slowly chases after him.


    After all the way, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t catch the thief, let alone Yiling, and both of them disappeared.


    Zhao Xiaoling some speechless, took a breath, slowly paced.


    Just then, she heard a voice counting money.


    A little curious, she looked up and found that the person who counted the money was in an alley not far from her.


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and subconsciously walked towards the alley.


    After walking for a few steps, she suddenly came to the man who counted the money. There was a purse. It was a pink purse with clear lotus embroidered on it. This Why do you look so familiar?


    It''s her!


    Mind down, Zhao Xiaoling cold mouth, "steal the money, don''t hurry to find a corner to hide, incredibly still so aboveboard in this money, you''re afraid to die."


    The person who is counting the money turns his back on Zhao Xiaoling. When he hears the sound, he suddenly looks back at Zhao Xiaoling and finds that it''s her. He runs away.


    Zhao Xiaoling sneers and goes after him.


    This person sees her chase, unexpectedly is to pick up the stone on the ground directly to Zhao Xiaoling to smash past.


    Zhao Xiaoling dodged several times and was hit once, but because she resisted with her hand, she didn''t hit her face, just hit her arm.


    Even so, Zhao Xiaoling is still very angry, she also picked up the stone on the ground to hit the man, and after several times, accurately hit the back of his head.


    Hit on the back of the head, the man stopped and didn''t run any more. He turned around and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, who threw stones at him. He rushed at her head-on.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s subconscious discovery screams.


    At this time, a figure flew down, stopped in front of Zhao Xiaoling, and beat the attacker to the ground.


    After Zhao Xiaoling screamed, he found that Yi Ling had saved her and said with a smile, "you came in time."


    Yi Ling glared at her and said, "didn''t I tell you to wait? Who asked you to come here? "


    "I''m just chasing you. How do I know I''ll meet the man who stole my purse?"


    Easy to make not angry way, "really want to strangle you."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and ignored him. He looked at the man who stole her purse and said, "give me the money back, or I''ll send you to the government and let you have a prison."


    The man took a look at Zhao Xiaoling, tightened the silver in his hand, and said, "you can catch me to eat the prison food."


    "Oh, don''t you want to pay back the money when you go to the government? Why would you rather go to the government than pay the money directly? "The man bit it down and said, "anyway, there''s no food to eat. It''s better to go to the government to have a prison meal."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with disdain, "you are a big man, with hands and feet. If you don''t work and have no food, who is to blame? In this world, as long as you are willing to work, there will be food to eat. "


    "Do you think I don''t want to work? I can''t do heavy work, I''m stupid, I can''t do any good work, and I don''t know if it''s my bad luck or what. I''ve been scolded and beaten all the time, or I can''t get paid. What can I do? "


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him.


    The man was not angry and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "I''m looking at what the broom star looks like."


    The man gasped, "can you be polite?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "if you want me to be polite, OK, I''m thinking about what kind of person can be so unlucky."


    The man was silent.


    After the meeting, he said, "send me to the government."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said leisurely, "since you say you are so unlucky, I''ll try to see if you are really so unlucky. I won''t send you to the government. From today on, you work for me, I''ll give you money and food. How about that?"


    "What do you want me to do?" The man asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "my family is short of a chore, such as serving tea, pouring water, washing clothes and so on


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you give me money, I will do it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "then you will follow me from now on."


    The man nodded, got up, saluted Zhao Xiaoling and said, "thank you, girl."


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, goes to take his silver back, and then says to the humanitarian, "you are very dirty. I''ll buy some clothes for you first, and then wash them. By the way, what''s your name? My name is Zhao Xiaoling


    "My name is Li Tian." The man gave his name.

 Chapter 339

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "what''s your name?"


    "Away from the sky."


    Zhao Xiaoling muttered, "why do I think this name is a little familiar?"


    Li Tian said with a smile, "my name should have never been heard of by a girl. After all, I don''t know a girl, and I''m not famous."


    "No, I must have heard the name somewhere." Zhao Xiaoling thought seriously.


    "This..." Li Tian blinked and said, "Miss Zhao, we''d better buy clothes first."


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, "OK, go to buy clothes first."


    Li Tian grinned and followed them.


    Yi Ling saw the appearance of Li Tian and twisted his brow to say to Zhao Xiaoling, "why do you want to accept such a burden?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "because I''m a little boring, I want to do something different. For example, I want to see how unlucky people are. Can''t I?"


    "If you are bored, I can take you to eat, go shopping, listen to music, listen to books, go to the theatre, do anything. Anyway, there is no need to bring a burden."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I''m not interested in what you said."


    Yi Lingshen said, "come on, anyway, you''d better warn him not to do anything that makes me unhappy, or I won''t be polite to him."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Li Tian and said, "did you hear what Yi said? Don''t do anything that makes him unhappy, or he''ll strangle you. "


    Li Tian takes a look at Yi Ling and says to Zhao Xiaoling, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between this young master Yi and Miss Zhao?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Xiaoling answered calmly.


    Yi Ling glanced at her and rushed away from heaven. "This is my future daughter-in-law."


    "Oh." He nodded from the sky.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said, "what future daughter-in-law, I don''t have any relationship with you now. January is far away. Maybe we won''t have any relationship in the end."


    Yi Ling said leisurely, "it''s just what you said. Maybe you''ll marry me. It doesn''t matter, does it? So it''s the future daughter-in-law, no problem. "


    Zhao Xiaoling is too lazy to talk much.


    Leave this place, went to sell clothes place, Zhao Xiaoling contrast from the day''s figure to buy him a few sets of clothes, and then took him to the inn let him clean.


    While he was cleaning, Zhao Xiaoling and Yi Ling were waiting for him at the table outside the inn.


    After waiting for a while, Yi Ling suddenly looks at Zhao Xiaoling sitting in front of him and says in a light voice, "where do you want to go for a while?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and shook his head. "I don''t know, I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know where to go. Anyway, I''m just browsing at will."


    "Let''s find a place to listen to books or music."


    Listening to him and listening to music, Zhao Xiaoling thought of the rose in ruyuege and the beautiful woman who taught her to play the piano. She nodded and said, "let''s find a place to listen to music. Let''s go to ruyuege to listen to music."


    "The moon pavilion? How do you think of going to this place to listen to music? " It''s hard to understand.


    "I''ve been taught piano before, haven''t I? This person comes from ruyuege. I want to listen to her play. "


    Yi Ling nodded, "since you want to go, just..."


    He stopped for a while, slowly opening, "that is like the moon Pavilion is not the place that the woman can enter."


    "Isn''t that easy? I''ll just pretend to be a man. "


    "Do you pretend to be a man?" It''s easy to shake your head and sigh.


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled a white eye, "can''t you?"


    "If you don''t talk, you can have a try."


    "Then I will not speak."


    "Well, you can buy a suit and change it."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say any more. He got up and left to buy clothes.


    It took two quarters of an hour for Zhao Xiaoling to buy a suitable man''s suit and put it on. Then he went back to the inn.


    Originally, she wanted to comb the hair of the man in the inn. When she went to the inn, she found that Yi Ling was sitting in front of a very handsome strange man. She was immediately puzzled. How much effort was that? Yi Ling had already hooked up with someone?


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaoling approached Yi Ling and said to him with a smile, "Young Master Yi, who is this?"


    Yi Ling looked at the strange man and said with a smile, "Li Tian, your lady asked who you are."


    Li Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and nodded to her, "miss."


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and looked at him strangely, "you You are So outstanding. "


    Li Tian''s face was a little scarlet. He said in a low voice, "thank you for your praise."


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that a good-looking person like you would mix up like that. It really opened my eyes."


    Li Tian''s face was blue and red, his brows were tight and embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling said, "forget it, don''t tease you. I''ll comb my hair first. We''ll listen to the music later."


    Before leaving the sky, Zhao Xiaoling went to the room he had just cleaned to comb his hair.After combing his hair and returning to Yi Ling, Zhao Xiaoling left the inn with them and went to the moon pavilion to listen to the music.


    Although the moon Pavilion is a place of wind and moon, it is not just for sleeping, singing and dancing, so it is operated day and night. It is closed only after midnight and before midnight.


    To Ruyue Pavilion, Zhao Xiaoling wanted to order rose to play for them, but rose was playing for other guests, so they had to choose another one.


    The woman who plays for them is a woman who doesn''t import roses, but compared with roses, this woman is more charming than dusty.


    When she played the piano for them, she kept sweeping her eyes to Yi Ling and Li Tian, as if she was flattering them.


    Yi Ling was interested in this woman''s eyes. As for Li Tian, he didn''t look at this woman more.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s mind is not on the piano. After looking at them for a long time, she squints at Li Tian.


    Although he didn''t look at the woman from the sky, his mind was not listening to the piano. His thoughts were floating, and there was no light in his eyes.


    "Away from the sky." Zhao Xiaoling suddenly called Li Tian in a hoarse voice.


    Li Tian soon recovered and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, puzzled.


    "What are you thinking?" She asked.


    Li Tian shook his head. "I didn''t think about anything."


    He was not sincere at all. He said he didn''t think about anything, but his heart was not in Yan''s appearance.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and seriously thought about what he was thinking now.


    However, after thinking for a long time, she had no thoughts. Indeed, what thoughts could she have? She didn''t know him well. Of course, she couldn''t guess what he was thinking now. She didn''t know whether he was thinking about life or emotion.


    So quiet for a long time, the bustard of Ruyue Pavilion came into their room to listen to the music, gave a salute to the three people, and said with a smile, "several uncles, rose is free now, do you want to call rose to play the piano?"

 Chapter 340

    Yi Ling looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling is ready to nod, from the day suddenly a voice, "No."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Li Tian in amazement.


    Li Tian swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "I think the girl who plays the piano is very good. What do you think?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him for a long time with a meaningful smile. He looks at Yi Ling and shakes his head at him, which means no more.


    Yi Ling understood her meaning, looked at the bustard and said, "no, now let''s listen to this girl play the piano. Next time we have a chance to look for rose."


    The bustard answered and left disappointed.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Yi Ling, "what''s the matter with the bustard? She also listens to the piano. Why is she not happy when we listen to this girl? "


    Yi Ling narrowed his eyes and called to the woman who was playing the piano.


    The woman took a look at Yiling, nodded, got up and went to Yiling.


    In front of him, she saluted him and said in a delicate voice, "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Yi Ling picked an eyebrow and asked, "madam, it seems that we are not happy to keep you. Do you know why?"


    The woman looked at the three, covered her lips and said, "is it hard to guess why?"


    "You said It''s easy to make people open their mouths.


    "If you like that person''s music and listen to that person''s music, you will be very satisfied. If the guests are satisfied, they will naturally think of some points. Now the three gentlemen want to see the rose, but they don''t see it, but when they listen to other people''s playing, they always feel dissatisfied, so it''s impossible."


    Yi Ling looks at Zhao Xiaoling, "did you hear that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and made no more noise.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at Yi Ling and said in a soft voice, "Sir, do you want me to drink with you? Shall we stop playing the piano? "


    Yi Ling reached out to lift her chin and said in a loud voice, "it''s OK to drink, but if you can''t drink me, you''ll have to sleep with me all night."


    The woman poked Yiling''s chest with her hand, and said in a delicate voice, "well, since my uncle wants to compare wine with me, I will accompany you, but If you haven''t drunk slave, what should you do? "


    "A hundred taels of silver." It''s easy to be generous.


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help but say in a low voice, "are you rich?" She remembers that when they entered the capital, he didn''t have any silver on hand. Now he hasn''t earned any silver in the capital for such a long time. How can he get any silver?


    Yi Lingyang said with a smile, "I won''t lose."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled a white eye and said, "if you lose, what do you want?"


    "Lend me that." Yi Ling''s answer is very clear.


    Zhao Xiaoling hands embrace chest, coldly way, "good, but I want to charge interest."


    "No problem."


    After abandoning these words, Yi Ling let people serve wine and vegetables, and then compare wine with this woman.


    Zhao Xiaoling and Li Tian just sit at the table and watch them drink and eat.


    As expected, both of them had confidence in themselves. When they drank a pot or two of wine, their faces didn''t change color.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw in the eyes, began to think about a very serious problem, this woman should not be deliberately and easy to make than wine, right? In this case, even if not, there will be a lot of money for wine. As for losing Ah, she is here anyway. No one knows whether she is innocent or not. If she really loses, she will not suffer.


    The most important thing is that although she promised Yi Ling that she would sleep with him when he lost, she didn''t say that she would sleep in vain. Maybe she would have to spend money to sleep at that time.


    Although she guessed that this woman might be intentional, but now they have been compared, and Zhao Xiaoling can''t interrupt their competition, but she thinks it''s boring to watch them drink all the time, so she rushes away from heaven, "let''s go out for a walk, and come back later."


    From the sky should be a sound, with Zhao Xiaoling left the moon Pavilion.


    Leaving the moon Pavilion, Zhao Xiaoling took a few steps and looked at the way from heaven, "say, why don''t you want roses to play for us?"


    He glanced at her from the sky and whispered, "didn''t I say that? The girl we listen to plays the piano very well. There''s no need to change it. "


    "You''re just a person who helps me. You''re my servant. I''m the one who decides whether to change people. I think you know that, right? If there is no special reason, how can you meddle in my business? You just need to listen. I''ll decide whether to change people, right? "


    Li Tian shook his head. "There is really no special reason."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to find rose now. If you don''t tell me, I believe she must have the answer there."


    From the sky stare round eyes, flustered way, "don''t."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked pick show eyebrow, leisurely mouth, "since don''t want me to find her, you tell me, why don''t you want her to play for us."


    After a pause, she said, "I want to listen to the real reason, don''t want to listen to you to find a reason to perfunctory me."


    Li Tian took a deep breath and said, "since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you."Zhao Xiaoling pointed forward and said, "go and talk."


    Li Tian answered and started walking.


    After walking for some time, Li Tian said slowly, "rose and I have known each other. I also said that I would redeem her to be my wife, but I have never fulfilled my promise, so I don''t know how to face her."


    Just now when he saw them coming to ruyuege, he was afraid that he would meet rose. When he heard that they wanted to find rose, he was even more flustered. Fortunately, rose didn''t have time, so he settled down.


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his head, and his brows tightened tightly, as if thinking about something.


    So silent for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly rushed away from the way of heaven, "I finally remember why I think your name is familiar."


    Li Tian looks at her with a puzzled face.


    With a smile in her eyes, Zhao Xiaoling explained, "I was once given a piano by rose. She told me about her. She is still waiting for you to go back and marry her."


    Li Tian pursed her lips and made no sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "since you know you haven''t fulfilled your promise, why don''t you try to fulfill it?"


    "I also want to work hard to realize it, but as I told you, I can''t earn money. How can I realize my promise?"


    "She said that you left home at the beginning. You left home seven or eight years ago to earn money, right? You go far to earn money. You think you won''t come back if you can''t earn money, but why do you come back? "


    "I really didn''t think that the silver would not come back. Of course, I came back because I made money." Li Tian sighed.


    "I worked hard for several years, and when I earned the money she redeemed, I rushed back to the capital to redeem her. I didn''t know that when I came back, I met a robber and all the money was robbed."


    "Without money, I want to settle down in the capital first, earn some money, and then go out to earn money. Unexpectedly, I have been unlucky and can''t earn money."

 Chapter 341

    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and was silent for a long time. He said, "rose has been waiting for you for seven or eight years. Even if you can''t earn money and can''t redeem her, you should see her and let her know that you are back."


    "No, if I don''t have the money to redeem myself, I will never see her."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes, "I''ll give you silver, you go to see her."


    Li Tian shakes his head and says, "how can I take your money?"


    Zhao Xiaoling light voice, "you can borrow, later also, not on, sell me to do slave."


    Li Tian took a look at her and still hesitated.


    Zhao Xiaoling, the old God, said, "rose, in order to wait for you, has changed from a little girl to an old girl, but you are still hesitating whether to borrow money to redeem her. You are really a little too much."


    Li Tian sighed and said, "I want to marry Rose because I want her to live a good life with me. If I borrow your money, I will redeem her and marry her. Then she will have to pay off the debt with me when she gets married. This is not my original intention."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "but if you don''t borrow money like this, you don''t want to marry Rose in your life. She will wait for you all her life. Don''t you think it''s more cruel to her?"


    Li Tian murmured, "she won''t wait for me all her life. She should find someone to marry."


    Zhao Xiaoling said coldly, "she said that she plans to wait for you all her life and never marry others."


    Li Tian stared at her, "why is she so stupid?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned and said, "if you are for her good, you can see her. You tell her that you don''t intend to marry her or drag her down. In this way, she will give up on you. Maybe she will want to marry someone else."


    "If you don''t see her all the time and don''t say anything, she will wait for you all her life."


    Li Tian took a breath and nodded, "OK, I''ll meet her."


    Seeing that he should make this sound, Zhao Xiaoling said, "since you decide to see her, let''s go back to see her. After a while, we''ll go back to Ruyue Pavilion. You directly tell the bustard that you want to play with rose."


    "Good."


    They turned around and went back to the moon Pavilion.


    When they arrived at Ruyue Pavilion, they were just about to find the bustard and ask her to take them to see rose. They heard the bustard apologizing to a young boy. Originally, it was nothing, but the bustard mentioned the name of rose.


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little curious, so he just stands by and listens to the bustard.


    "Mr. Zheng, rose is really uncomfortable. I''m sorry this time. Next time you come, how about letting rose play the piano for you?"


    "Mr. Zheng, if you are not satisfied, next time you come for an hour, I will give you a free hour. How about that?"


    The prince surnamed Zheng was very ordinary, but he was very luxurious. Hearing the words, he looked at the bustard and said, "I came to ruyuege ten times, but I didn''t see the rose nine times. Once I saw the rose, or because the rose was just seen by me. Now you say she''s uncomfortable. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    With a cold hum, Zheng Chang said, "if you don''t let me see the rose today, I won''t come to your Ruyue Pavilion tomorrow. Not only that, but also I will take my friends to other places where I listen to songs and music. I won''t come to you."


    The bustard''s face is not very good-looking. She said with a sad face, "my son Zheng, you can''t do this. This rose is really uncomfortable today. Otherwise, if you come tomorrow, I will let you see her tomorrow. How about that?"


    Zheng Chang hummed, not satisfied with this.


    Li Tian looks at Zheng Chang for a long time, wriggles his eyebrows and goes to him and says, "Zheng Chang, since other girls are not comfortable, you don''t want to see them. Why do you have to embarrass the bustard?"


    Zheng Chang''s arrogant eyes fell on Li Tian. Next breath, he seemed to remember something and squinted, "are you Li Tian?"


    Li Tian nodded, "yes, it''s me."


    Zheng Chang''s eyes flashed and said, "from the sky, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''ve come back. If not, how about if I''m the host today and invite you to drink?"


    Li Tian shook his head. "No need."


    Zheng Chang smell speech, intentionally black face way, "you this is despise me?"? I think we were good friends at the beginning. I didn''t expect that when you left for a few years, you didn''t even want to recognize your old friends. You are promising and developed. "


    Li Tian twisted his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "I''m busy. I can''t drink with you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Chang asked.


    Li Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "I''m here with people to listen to music. It''s hard to leave, so I have to change the wine of Mr. Zheng."


    Zheng Chang glanced at Zhao Xiaoling and said playfully, "where did you know such a handsome young man? Like a woman. "


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and brushed his sleeve toward the room where Yi Ling was.


    Seeing this, Li Tian said to Zheng Chang, "Mr. Zheng, I''ll leave first. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    "Well, let''s make another appointment."


    Zheng Chang answers and turns away.


    Seeing him leave, Li Tian''s face is a little complicated. He goes after Zhao Xiaoling.Zhao Xiaoling stood at the door waiting to leave the sky.


    Seeing him coming, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to him, "who is that Mr. Zheng?"


    "It''s my old friend. We''ve known each other for ten years."


    "Don''t you have a relationship with him?" If the relationship is good, it should not be this attitude.


    Li Tian didn''t seem to think that she would ask so directly, but he didn''t mean to hide it. He nodded, "originally we had a good relationship, but when I heard that I wanted to marry Rose, he broke up with me. He said that a prostitute couldn''t deserve me and didn''t let me marry. If I had to marry, he broke up with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said coldly, "if you really think she doesn''t deserve you, why do you come to listen to her music? If he is really angry with you, he should not see rose, but why does he keep looking for rose? Even if I don''t see her, I''ll come here to look for her? "


    "This I don''t know. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyelids and said in a faint voice, "I suspect he likes roses, so I heard that you want to marry roses. That''s why he broke up with you."


    "This It''s just your guess. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, his face dignified for a long time, suddenly a smile, said, "it''s really my guess, but I think I guess very right."


    He took a look at her from the sky and didn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I don''t want to know what Mr. Zheng''s mind is. Now I just want to know what you think. You need to see rose and tell her you don''t want to marry her?"


    "I already know rose is uncomfortable now. If I want to find the bustard, how can she let me see rose?" If you let him see you, don''t you beat yourself in the face? It''s not easy to get down the steps.


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him with a cool voice. "Are you afraid that she won''t let you see the rose, or don''t you want to give up on her?"

 Chapter 342

    There''s no sound from the sky.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "forget it, don''t force you. You don''t want to see me now. Come back when you want to see me. I''ll give you a month to think about it."


    Li Tian said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, entered the room and sat down at the wine table.


    Leave the sky to keep up.


    At the wine table, Zhao Xiaoling finds that both Yi Ling and the woman are slightly drunk. She picks her eyebrows and can''t help but wonder who will win if they are both drunk.


    Her idea flashed, and she began to expect them to drink. However, Yi Ling and the woman seemed to be deliberately delaying time. After drinking for half an hour, no one wanted to fall down.


    Zhao Xiaoling was tired of waiting, so he simply got two chairs and fell asleep on them.


    From the sky to see, went to her next to guard her, prevent her fall.


    In this way, another half an hour later, the woman who drank with Yi Lingbi finally fell down.


    See her pour, easy to make smile way, "can be regarded as win, Lao Tze drinks to want to vomit."


    Zhao Xiaoling said after he won, rubbed his eyes and woke up.


    Open an eye, saw easy make one eye, she picks eyebrow way, "I thought you would hit a draw, didn''t expect you still won her."


    Yi Ling sighed, "I have to say that this woman is a big drinker, she will be drunk before I fall down."


    Zhao Xiaoling slowly climbed down the chair and said to him, "since you win, you are going to spend the night here. We''ll go first."


    Yi Ling glanced at her, "who said I''m going to spend the night here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stared at him and said, "don''t you plan to spend the night here? So what are you doing here drinking so long? Must we drink her down? "


    "It was just for fun. I didn''t expect her to drink so much. I just wanted to see how much she would drink."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "you look at this can be really valuable, you drink at least twenty or thirty liang of wine."


    Easy to make brush sleeve, leisurely way, "only two or thirty two, not much."


    "If you don''t have it, you want to borrow it from me. If you want to borrow it, you have to pay me back the interest. I have to declare that my interest is a little high. I''ll give you one tenth of my capital in one month."


    "Good." It''s easy to be honest.


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled a white eye, took out the silver to pass in the past, "to settle the wine money, let''s go."


    Yi Ling answered and went to pay for the wine.


    When he came back with the money, Zhao Xiaoling was standing beside the woman with chin. Seeing him, he said, "don''t you really know how to take advantage of it? Isn''t that a pity? This woman looks so beautiful. It would be nice to spend a good night with her. "


    Yi Ling glanced at her and said, "what kind of man do you think I am? How can I find a woman so casually? Besides, how can I have fun in front of my future wife? "


    "I said, I''m not your wife. We don''t have a relationship yet." She couldn''t help explaining.


    "I said, it''s the future."


    "You talk like we have something to do with each other now!"


    "You promised to marry me in a month, and now we are related!"


    Zhao Xiaoling hummed coldly, called Li Tian and left with his sleeve.


    After she left, easy to make a smile out of the voice, "sooner or later is my daughter-in-law, no longer deny will not marry me?"


    Put down this words, he leisurely chase after Zhao Xiaoling them.


    It''s afternoon since she left Ruyue Pavilion. Zhao Xiaoling wanted to go back, but after walking home for a while, she regretted again and went to find a bookshop to turn books there.


    "What do you want to do?" Yi Ling saw her rummaging through the book, burping and then opening her mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "look for books."


    "What book are you going to read?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, thought about the meeting, and said, "storybook, a book about people''s stories."


    She doesn''t want to go shopping, and she''s too lazy to listen to music. Now she doesn''t want to do anything else, but she doesn''t want to go back like this. If she goes back, she will think wildly. Now the best way is to read a book and immerse herself in the story, so that she can suppress herself and not let her think wildly.


    Yi Ling nodded, looked directly at the bookshop owner and said to him, "which of your storybooks are there? Let''s have a look."


    The bookshop owner answered, got up from the counter, went to the place where the storybooks were put, pointed to the stack of storybooks and said, "these are storybooks. You can find them by yourself."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the storybook and found that compared with other books, the storybook was just like the garbage thrown there, full of dust and old color.


    Zhao Xiaoling puzzled to see the shop owner, "Why are those story books so dirty?"


    The bookshop owner said, "no one can buy it. They can''t sell it, but they can''t bear to throw it away. However, it''s troublesome to take care of it, so they put it there."Zhao Xiaoling Fuqi chin, "why can''t sell it? Is it the book that doesn''t look good? "


    The bookshop owner took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "I''ve thought about this for a long time, and finally I think of the reason."


    "Oh, what''s the reason?" Zhao Xiaoling asked with great interest.


    The bookshop owner said slowly, "the poor, who don''t know how many words, can''t afford to buy these books. Naturally, they won''t buy them. Although the rich are literate, they disdain to read these books. Most of them are good books like four books and five classics. The common people have different interests. It''s hard for them to read story books, so they can''t sell them."


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and said to him, "since no one wants these books, you can sell them to me. I''ll buy them all, but I don''t want them to be too expensive."


    "Well, well, these books, if you want them, will be sold at cost."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip a smile, straightforward way, "good, all won."


    The bookshop owner''s not so old face wrinkled with a smile and said to her, "then I''ll pack it for you."


    "Good."


    There are not too many storybooks, but there are also many. There are dozens of storybooks even if there are not hundreds of them. Although they are not too thick, there are still dozens of them.


    After packing the storybooks and paying the money, Li Tian wanted to take them away, but found that he couldn''t hold them.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling stroked his forehead and looked at Yiling.


    Yi Ling rolled his eyes and gave her one. You can see how useless the person you are looking for is.


    Zhao Xiaoling received the look in his eyes, coughed lightly, handed his old clothes to Li Tian, and said, "you take the clothes, let the book be taken by Yi Gongzi."


    Yi Ling snorted, took the book and left the bookshop.


    Zhao Xiaoling and Li Tian follow him.


    After walking for a while, Zhao Xiaoling rushed away from heaven and said, "go and buy some medicine for sobering up. I''ll boil it for you later."

 Chapter 343

    Li Tian nodded, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "that girl, are you waiting for me here or not?"


    "Let''s go home. If you buy the medicine, you can go directly to my home. My home is in XXX"


    she reported her address.


    Li Tian answered, "OK."


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer said much, took out a few money silver to leave the day, let him buy medicine.


    Easy to make holding the book back home, put the book, only to find from the day did not keep up.


    He took a breath, looked at Zhao Xiaoling and asked, "why didn''t that boy come back with us?"


    "I asked him to buy you some sobering medicine." Zhao Xiaoling calm mouth, "although you now look nothing, but you have a strong smell of wine, and walk unsteadily, obviously drunk, but not deep drunk."


    Yi Ling snorted coldly, "I don''t need to drink sobering medicine. I''m fine."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows, "what do you do to be brave? If you are really good, do you dare to take me a few injections? "


    "What needle?" It''s easy to be confused.


    Zhao Xiaoling took out a few silver needles from his arms and said, "this is the needle."


    "I''ll shoot this needle at you. If you can''t avoid it, you''re drunk."


    Yi Ling looked at the silver needle and frowned, "how can I hide such a small needle?"


    Zhao Xiaoling touched his heart, "you feel your conscience and say, can''t you really hide when you are sober?"


    It''s easy to make people speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling, with a smile, took the needle away, sat down at the table, took a story book and looked at it.


    Yi Ling saw this, pursed her lips and sat on the chair beside Zhao Xiaoling without saying a word.


    After sitting down, he seemed a little tired and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    After sitting and sleeping like this, I don''t know how long, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. He found that Zhao Xiaoling was reading a book, but there was no one else in the room. Yi Ling said to Zhao Xiaoling, "what about the sky? Didn''t you say he was going to buy sobering pills? Why hasn''t he come back yet? "


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow, put down the book in his hand and looked at Yi Ling, "right, why hasn''t he come back so long?"


    "You gave him money?" Yi Ling asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, how can he buy medicine without silver?"


    This word falls, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly realizes what, Chong Yi makes a way, "you shouldn''t be suspecting that he took silver to run away?"


    "What can''t doubt? That''s what I suspect! Although that boy wants to follow you, he doesn''t sign a contract or anything. It''s not a matter of a blink of an eye to run away? "


    "But I don''t think he can do it. "


    Yi Ling hissed, "how do you feel? How do you feel? "


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and remained silent for a while, saying, "with my intuition."


    "Everything in the world is about evidence. Intuition is not true."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said seriously, "if he didn''t run away, why didn''t he come back?"


    "I can''t guess."


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "he didn''t run away. Something must have happened before he could come back. For example, he was suddenly anxious to go to the hut. For example, there was a little accident. For example..."


    She didn''t finish her words and was interrupted by Yi Ling, "it''s impossible what you said. I don''t know how long I''ve slept, but I''m sure that at least half an hour can go back and forth from the ruyuege to our place. Even if something happens, it won''t take me so long to come back."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin with his fingers and thought silently.


    After a while, she turned her eyes and said, "let''s go to the moon Pavilion."


    "What are you doing there? Looking for that woman? I tell you, I said that if I don''t look for women at will, I won''t look for them. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said coolly, "who told you to find that woman? Do you think it''s a pity that you haven''t slept with her all the time, so you think of it when I mention ruyuege? "


    Yi Ling blinked, shook his head, "nothing."


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted coldly, "no? I think you''re very talented. "


    Easy to make light cough, change the topic, "why do you want to go to the moon pavilion?"


    "I''m looking for roses, the woman we were looking for in the first place."


    Yi Ling blinked, puzzled, "why did you suddenly look for her? Aren''t you thinking about where the hell is? How could it suddenly come to the rose? "


    "I can''t tell you for a while. Are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll find her myself. "


    Yi Ling suddenly got up and said, "naturally, it''s not good for you to go there as a woman. If something happens, my future daughter-in-law will run away."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t bother to refute him, so he just got up and left.


    It''s getting dark at this time. When they arrived at Ruyue Pavilion, they said they wanted to find roses, so the bustard led them to see roses.Rose met them, gave them a salute, and then went to play the piano.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling called her, "Rose girl, don''t play the piano. We''re not here to listen to the piano."


    Rose heard her voice, looked at her, surprised, "are you a woman?"


    Zhao Xiaoling gave her a smile and did not hide, "indeed."


    Rose said with a smile, "what can I do for this girl?"


    Zhao Xiaoling see her so direct, also direct mouth, "I look for you, is to ask that Zheng Chang''s matter."


    "Zheng Chang? Who are you? Why do you ask him? " Rose looks at Zhao Xiaoling defensively.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "I''m Li Tian''s friend. The reason why I asked him is that I suspect Li Tian''s disappearance has something to do with him."


    "Are you a friend from heaven?" Rose looked at her in shock.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyes, "yes, I know about you and him, so I want to ask you if I''m missing from the sky."


    "I I''m a little confused. Even if you are his friend, even if you know about us, why do you ask me about Zheng Chang? Why do you suspect that Li Tian''s disappearance has something to do with him? "


    After listening to her question, Zhao Xiaoling realized that she had just said something unclear. She stroked it carefully and replied, "I know that he often comes to you, so I think you will know something about him. As for why you suspect that Li Tian''s disappearance is related to him, it''s because today I saw Zheng Chang come to find you. Seeing Li Tian and he know each other, I asked about them. Li Tian''s disappearance is related to him Tian said that they used to have a good relationship, but after hearing that he was going to marry you, Zheng Chang broke up with him and said that a prostitute woman was not worthy of him.... "


    With a sneer, Zhao Xiaoling said, "a prostitute who Zheng Chang doesn''t like, how can he often come to you? So I suspect that there is something different in it. He doesn''t really look down on you to break up with Li Tian, but he has love for you in his heart. "


    "Today is just a day away. I met Zheng Chang for the first time in a few years. He disappeared in an instant. I don''t doubt who he suspected?"

 Chapter 344

    Rose gazed at her for a long time before she fully digested her words. She swallowed her saliva and said, "do you mean that you and Li Tian have been to this moon Pavilion today?"


    If you haven''t been here, how can you just see Zheng Chang come to look for her? How can you suddenly know that Li Tian and Zheng Chang know each other?


    Should be they come here, just met Zheng Chang to find her, and from the day and Zheng Chang said hello, she just know they know each other, right?


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes, that''s it."


    "Why do you come like the moon pavilion?" She asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "it''s to find you. He struggled for several years and didn''t earn money to redeem you. I advised him not to waste your time. I advised him to make it clear to you, so we came."


    Rose wrung eyebrows, puzzled way, "since you want to find me, why did not come to see me?"


    "Oh, he went back and wanted to think about it, so we left again."


    Rose drooped her eyes and said, "when did you meet Li Tian? Can you tell me? Do you know what happened to him in recent years? "


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and said, "how long have we known each other? Ask Li Tian. I can tell you about him in recent years."


    Rose looked at her, a look of all ears.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and poured what Li Tian said to her to rose.


    After listening, rose said, "you think Zheng Chang likes me, so you see Li Tian has come back and laid hands on him, don''t you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "Rose girl is very smart, that''s what I think."


    Rose murmured, "I''m not very familiar with Zheng Chang. It''s said that his family is a business man. They don''t do much business, but they are close to the Minister of rites, so they can eat outside."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and looked at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling glared at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Can you help me go into Zheng''s house and see what Zheng Chang is doing? If it''s really him, it will be revealed. "


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "a merchant''s home, you should be as easy as a paw, right?"


    Yi Ling yawned and said, "if you don''t drink, it''s OK, but now..."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said, "sit down, I''ll wake you up."


    Her words fall, take out silver needle to face easy to make to tie.


    Yi Ling woke up and said to her, "don''t stab me with that thing."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I just help you sober up, and don''t do anything, rest assured."


    Yi Ling shook his head. "No, you don''t do anything, but I can''t accept the long needle sticking into my body."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head helplessly and said to rose, "do you know the specific location of his family?"


    Rose thought about it and said, "on the other side of the South Street, a big house with a sign like Zheng''s house should be there."


    Zhao Xiaoling leered at Yi Ling, "go."


    Yi Ling answered, "I''ll go."


    After that, Yi Ling left the room.


    After he left, rose said to Zhao Xiaoling, "how long has Li Tian been missing?"


    "About half an hour."


    Rose Face dignified way, "half an hour? If he really wants to do something about Li Tian, now he probably has... "


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "maybe it''s not too late."


    Rose looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "I''ll go to Zheng''s house to see if I can find out Li Tian''s whereabouts."


    "How can Zheng Chang tell you on his own initiative?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Rose pursed her lips and whispered, "he has been coveting me. As long as I lure him, he will say it."


    "How can it be? Doesn''t that make you sacrifice your hue? "


    "If I can save myself from the sky, I will."


    "But..." Zhao Xiaoling was about to deny her, and rose said to her, "girl, please allow me to go. I''ve been waiting for him for several years. I don''t want to end up like this. Even if I can''t be with him, I hope he will be well."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "go, but I''ll go with you."


    Rose glared at her and frowned, "girl, how can you go with me?"


    "Why don''t I just change my dress? Then pretend to be your maid. " She said with a smile.


    Rose nodded. "The girl, come back to the room with me and change clothes."


    In order to save time, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t comb her hair very well after changing her dress. She left Ruyue pavilion with rose and went to Zheng Chang''s house.


    When she left the moon Pavilion, the bustard scolded rose, but she was finally convinced by rose.


    Zheng''s house is not far from Ruyue Pavilion. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s journey. In order to save more time, they trotted all the way to the gate of Zheng''s house.


    At the gate of Zheng''s mansion, both of them were panting.


    After breathing for a while, rose calmed down her breath and led Zhao Xiaoling to the front door of Zheng''s mansion. Then she reached out and knocked on the door.After knocking on the door, it took a long time for someone to come lazily and open it.


    When the door opened, the man looked at them and asked, "where are you from? What''s the matter with coming to my Zheng mansion? "


    Rose smiles at the man and says, "I''m here to find Mr. Zheng Chang. I have something to find him."


    The man squinted at the rose and said, "who are you? What can I do for my son? "


    "You inform your son." Rose did not answer directly.


    The man snorted coldly, "if you don''t report your name, who doesn''t report it? Why should I inform you?"


    "Brother, if it''s reported, the silver will be yours." Zhao Xiaoling took out a coin and handed it to him.


    When the man saw the silver, his eyes lit up, he immediately took it, and then said to Zhao Xiaoling, "OK, you wait."


    After that, the man closed the door and went to report.


    About half a cup of tea, the reporter went back to the door and opened it.


    When the door opened, the man took a look at them and said, "come in with me. The young master wants to see you."


    They immediately followed the man into Zheng''s house.


    Enter inside, follow this person all the way forward, two people were taken to Zheng Chang''s room outside.


    To the outside of the room, the porter reached out and knocked on the door. After getting the promise from inside, he pushed the door open and pointed to the inside of the door and said, "you go in."


    They looked at each other and walked towards the room.


    "Rose! It''s you Zheng Chang saw the rose in the door at a glance, and he grinned to welcome it.


    Rose looked at him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zheng, you don''t blame me for coming so late, do you?"


    "Zheng Changyang lips smile," of course not, you come to my Zheng house so late, I''m too happy


    Rose said with a smile, "I came to Zheng''s house to make amends like Mr. Zheng."


    "Amends? Why make amends? " Zheng Chang asked this in his mouth, but his eyes looked at the rose from top to bottom, and his eyes were very aggressive.

 Chapter 345

    Rose some uncomfortable, still with a smile, whispered, "daytime I am not comfortable, let the bustard refused you, bustard later told me that you are very angry, I feel a little sorry, this is not, I had a rest, after the meeting quickly came to the Zheng house to apologize with Mr. Zheng."


    Zheng Chang reached for Rose''s hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to care about me so much. I''m very happy."


    Rose wants to pull out her hand, but now she doesn''t find out anything. If she does, Zheng Chang will be upset. She can''t find out anything.


    Thinking, rose blinked and said, "Mr. Zheng often comes to rose. How can rose not care about Mr. Zheng? If you lose such a guest as Mr. Zheng, the rose will surely be scolded to death by the bustard. "


    Zheng Gongzi listened to her saying so, subconsciously raised his head and said to her, "it''s good that you can think so."


    Rose blinked her eyes and said to Zheng Chang, "Mr. Zheng, are you still angry with me?"


    Zheng Chang shook his head, "you have come to make amends in person, will I still be angry?"


    Rose chuckled, "since Mr. Zheng is not angry, I won''t stay any more. I..."


    As she was about to say goodbye, Zheng Chang interrupted her, "it''s not appropriate to come here and just leave. Now it''s dinner time. You can have dinner with me before you leave."


    "This..." Rose pretends to hesitate.


    Zheng Chang squinted and asked her, "don''t you want to eat with me? So, you are not sincere in making amends. "


    Rose shook her head. "I''m not unwilling to eat with Mr. Zheng. I''m just worried that Mr. Zheng is unwilling to eat with rose. After all, I''m It''s really not suitable to stay more in the Zheng family. "


    She pretended to be sad.


    Zheng Changlang said in a voice, "your identity is nothing. It''s very good. You can rest assured that no one will talk about you in my family."


    "In that case Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Today rose will accompany Mr. Zheng to eat here and make amends. "


    Zheng Chang nodded and called his servants to bring them food.


    After the meal came, Zheng Chang thought about it and asked people to bring a few pots of wine.


    Zhao Xiaoling stands by and looks at the wine on the table. He frowns. It seems that Zheng wants to get the rose drunk, and his intention is too obvious.


    It seems that rose doesn''t drink all the time. Instead, she takes the initiative to drink Zheng Chang.


    Zhao Xiaoling is worried about her. If she is really drunk by Zheng Chang, it will not be easy for her to leave safely.


    "Miss, you should drink more." After hesitating for a while, Zhao Xiaoling reminds Zheng Chang when rose is ready to drink again.


    Zheng Chang smell speech, immediately unhappy to see Zhao Xiaoling, "you give me out."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and looked at the rose.


    Rose raised her lips and laughed at her, "you go out first."


    "But..."


    "I''m really drunk. Miss rose can stay in my house. What are you afraid of?" Zheng Chang spoke coldly.


    After a pause, he glared at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "or are you worried about what I should do to your young lady? Is Zheng Chang such a person? I''m a man of integrity


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, didn''t speak again, and nodded away.


    Out of the room, Zhao Xiaoling sighed, secretly thought, I hope rose wine power, otherwise today''s words did not find out, but will fold her in.


    "Mr. Zheng." After three rounds of wine, rose suddenly called Zheng Chang.


    Zheng Chang was a little drunk. Hearing this, he looked at her, "rose, what do you want me to do?"


    Rose blinked and said, "today, I met an old friend."


    "Old friend? Who is it? "


    "This man is known by Mr. Zheng, who was once familiar with Mr. Zheng."


    Zheng Chang took a look at her. There was something unidentified on her face. After a meeting, he slowly said, "do you see Li Tian? Did he say anything to you? "


    The rose put a chopstick of green vegetables in front of Zheng Chang''s mouth, and Zheng Chang opened his mouth to eat.


    Rose put her chopsticks, and then she said to Zheng Chang, "a few years ago, Li Tian told me that he wanted to marry me. I saw him help me at that time, so I agreed to him. But he didn''t have money to redeem me, so he went out to earn money. Today I met him, and he told me that he couldn''t earn money to redeem me, so I don''t waste time waiting for him."


    Zheng Chang Mou Guang Shan Shan, "he told you not to waste time waiting for him?"


    The rose answered, "yes."


    She sighed, light way, "I wait for him for several years, today finally can put him down."


    Zheng Chang squinted at her and said, "so you don''t wait for him anymore? Are you going to choose another person? 1 "


    rose nodded," yes. "


    Zheng Chang seems very excited and grabs Rose''s hand.


    Rose looked at him, as if in doubt, "Mr. Zheng, why are you so excited?"


    Zheng Chang swallowed and said, "rose, since you are no longer waiting for him, then you Can you think about me? I''ve admired you for a long time. I often go to see you and listen to you play the piano, just because I like you. "Rose glared at him, wrung his brow, "but you are a good friend from the sky, I just put him down and you have what words, not very good?"


    Zheng changdingding looked at her and said in a voice, "I can wait. If I want to wait, one or two years, I can wait."


    Rose stared at him for a long time and said to him, "since you are willing to wait for me, I am willing to consider you, but I have a question to ask you. Please tell me the truth."


    "You said


    Zheng Chang spoke quickly.


    Rose took a breath and whispered, "is it true that a friend of Li Tian came to ask me about you today and said what you did to Li Tian? What did you really do to Li Tian? "


    Zheng Chang''s eyes twinkled and his face was flustered. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I didn''t do anything to Li Tian."


    Rose nodded and murmured, "if you really want me to marry you, tell me the truth. I don''t want to marry someone who hides something from me."


    Zheng Chang was struggling, but he didn''t immediately change his words.


    Seeing this, rose bit her lip and said in a voice, "what women in our place fear most is men''s hypocrisy towards us. If Mr. Zheng doesn''t want to tell me the truth, then rose can only tell Mr. Zheng that we are not destined."


    "I said Zheng Chang swallows and opens his mouth nervously.


    Rose looked at him, "what does Mr. Zheng do to Li Tian?"


    Zheng Chang clenched his teeth and said, "I let people beat him hard, and then threw him under the cliff."


    Rose''s face changed and she exclaimed, "what?"


    Zheng Chang took a look at her and whispered, "I didn''t mean to do this kind of thing, just But I don''t want him to marry you. I love you, but you don''t, rose. If you do marry me, I will treat you well. "


    Rose hate looked at him, "you so hurt him, how can I marry you!"

 Chapter 346

    Zheng Chang''s face changed abruptly and said to her, "what do you mean by that?"


    Rose sneered and asked, "where did you throw him?"


    Zheng Chang narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Suddenly, he said to her, "do you mean to cover my words? You didn''t even want to make amends? "


    The rose pursed her lips.


    Zheng Chang was angry at first, then laughed and said, "no matter what you come to do, if you come today, don''t want to go back. I''ll take you as my concubine. As long as you are my woman, you can''t leave any more. I''ll buy you with the bustard."


    His words fall, fiercely grasp rose, will head close to her, as if to kiss her.


    Rose raised her hand and slapped her.


    Zheng Chang was hit a Leng, next breath, more forceful grasp her, head directly to her face.


    Zhao Xiaoling heard something wrong outside and wanted to go in, but there were two servants at the door. Seeing her action, the two servants stopped her without hesitation.


    Zhao Xiaoling is about to take out a needle to stab them. Suddenly, a shadow rushes over and knocks them out.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the man, surprised and said, "Yi Ling!"


    Yi Ling looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "how can you be in Zheng''s house?"


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed and said, "Rose said that she wanted to visit Zheng Chang, so we came together. How could you show up so timely? Did you find anything? "


    Yi Ling said faintly, "after I entered the mansion, I went around the whole mansion to find Li Tian''s whereabouts. I wanted to see if Zheng Chang had shut Li Tian here, but I didn''t find him. I wanted to find Zheng Chang and ask him his whereabouts. I just saw you here."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "don''t say anything. Let''s go in and have a look at the roses. I feel that the situation in the house is not right."


    Yi Ling Oh should be a, stretched out his hand to push open the door.


    When the door opened, they saw Zheng Chang making a gift to the rose.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately wants to rush to save rose, but Yi Ling takes a quick step. She rushes to save rose first.


    Zheng Chang saw the man who suddenly appeared to save rose. He was stunned and asked him, "who are you? Why do you want to break into my Zheng mansion? "


    Yi Ling sneers, "I''m your master."


    Zheng Chang''s face was so black that he called out, "somebody..."


    Before the sound fell, Yi Ling rushed over and knocked him out.


    Zheng Chang was knocked unconscious, rose after the mouth, "don''t knock him unconscious, I haven''t asked the whereabouts of Li Tian."


    Yi Ling looked at the rose and said, "if you don''t knock him out, he will bring all the servants in this house."


    Rose wrung his brow and said anxiously, "Li Tian was beaten by Zheng Chang and thrown under the cliff. We have to find out which cliff it is, or we can''t find Li Tian."


    "What? How can he do such a thing Zhao Xiaoling''s face is very blue.


    Rose looked at her, tears in her eyes, it seems very uncomfortable.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to rose, "don''t cry. If it''s a cliff, you can guess which cliff it is."


    "If you think about it, he will certainly not do evil far away. If he wants to be shameful, he must choose the nearest cliff, so I think it should be on the cliff not far from the capital."


    "But what if it''s not?" Asked Rose.


    Yi Ling squinted, looked at them and said, "how did you two get here and how did you leave? I took this guy over the wall and went out. After going out, I woke him up and asked him to take us to the place where we left the sky."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said to rose, "let''s go now."


    Rose answered and walked with her towards the door of Zheng''s mansion.


    After they leave for a while, Yi Ling drags Zheng Chang to leave Zheng Fu quickly.


    After leaving Zheng''s house, Yi Ling joined rose and Zhao Xiaoling.


    After the three met, they found a corner where there was no one. Yi Ling woke up Zheng Chang, and then said to him, "which cliff are you going to leave the sky on?"


    When Zheng Chang woke up, he didn''t answer. He called for help the first time.


    But save words just spit out a voice, Zheng Chang was easy to make to choke the throat.


    Zheng Chang''s face changed and he looked at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling said coldly, "give you a choice, you are dead, or tell me the answer to my question."


    "I''ll tell you the answer." Zheng Chang hard to spit out this sentence.


    Yi Ling released his hand, but it didn''t leave his neck.


    Zheng Chang took a breath and opened his mouth. "I''ve got him lost on a cliff. If there''s no accident, he should be on the nearest cliff."


    "Take us. If you can''t find him, I''ll kill you." Easy to make the voice without temperature opening.


    Zheng Chang wants to cry without tears, "big brother, I didn''t go by myself. How can I know where he was lost?"


    "If you can''t find him in the shortest time, I''ll kill you."Zheng Chang wrung eyebrows, want to say what, can not say export let easy make a cold stare to stare back.


    Zheng Chang nodded, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Seeing him say so, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Yi Ling and said to him, "open his mouth."


    Yi Ling didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he grabbed Zheng Chang''s jaw and opened his mouth.


    After Zheng Chang''s mouth opened, Zhao Xiaoling handed a thing to his mouth and asked him to swallow it. Then he said to Zheng Chang, "I fed you a piece of heartbroken poison. If you dare to call for help later and ask someone to save you, then don''t think about the antidote."


    Zheng Chang twisted his eyebrows and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "why does this poison taste strange?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "strange taste? Have you ever taken poison? That''s what poison tastes like. "


    Zheng Chang was silent.


    Yi Ling urged, "lead the way quickly."


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Chang no longer said much, so he took them to the nearest cliff.


    It was so dark that no one could be seen. When they got to the cliff, they could see nothing but a little grass and trees.


    Zheng Chang looked at Yi Ling and said to him, "brother, I''ve brought you here. You can find him."


    "I forgot to bring the light." Zhao Xiaoling muttered.


    Yi Ling looks at Zheng Chang and silently takes off his clothes.


    Zheng Chang cried out, "brother, what do you want to do? Why take off my clothes? Brother, don''t you... "


    He didn''t finish his words, and was knocked unconscious by Yi Ling.


    Stun Zheng Chang, easy to make impolitely will Zheng Chang off only under pants, and then find a few very thick branches, tear his clothes were tied to these branches, and then took out a fire fold lit.


    After lighting a branch, he used that branch to light other branches, and then handed the fire to Zhao Xiaoling and rose respectively.

 Chapter 347

    After handing the fire to them, Yi Ling took a torch and looked at the cliff. He found that the cliff was not steep, and it was not too high. He could see the bottom of the cliff when he looked down.


    After thinking about it, Yi lingchong said, "look for someone. You can walk down here."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and nodded, "OK."


    As the voice fell, she said to rose, "let''s find someone quickly."


    Rose nodded and went down the cliff with her.


    Although the cliff is not steep, people can walk on it, but it is still very hard to walk.


    It took them a long time to walk a short way, and there was no sign of leaving the sky.


    After a quarter of an hour''s walking, about one-third of the distance from the cliff, rose suddenly cried and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "if you leave the sky and are thrown down from such a high cliff, will you still have life?"


    Is there a life? Will there be life?


    Although it''s not too high or too steep here, it''s not likely to die if you really throw it down like this.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t dare to say anything to hurt Rose''s heart, but he didn''t say anything and was afraid that she would think more, so after thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xiaoling said, "maybe he can live, but there are opportunities. Let''s find him first."


    Rose looked at her with tears in her eyes. "I''m afraid we found his body."


    "No, as long as he''s breathing, I can save him." Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''m a doctor. As long as he''s angry, I''m sure I can save him."


    Rose seems to be full of hope, she grinned and said, "yes, you are a doctor, you can save him, as long as he is still alive."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, did not make a sound again, focused on looking for the sky.


    Yi Ling is a man with Kung Fu. It''s not as difficult to get down the cliff as Zhao Xiaoling and rose. When they stop, others have already got down to the bottom of the cliff.


    After searching there, he found Li Tian successfully.


    When he found Li Tian, Yi Ling immediately helped him to his back and took him to the top of the cliff.


    In the end, it''s not only a person''s back, but also an uphill road. Yi Ling has a lot of trouble. In order to make it easier to walk, Yi Ling throws away his torches.


    Zhao Xiaoling is looking for Li Tian. In a blink of an eye, she sees that Yi Ling has lost the torch. She thinks something is wrong, and immediately shouts to Yi Ling, "Yi Ling, what''s the matter with you? Why throw away the torch? "


    Yi Ling did not respond to her, quietly climbing, toward the two people holding the torch.


    Zhao Xiaoling worried about Yiling''s voice and quickened his pace towards Yiling.


    Rose saw this and followed her.


    On one side, on the other side, it is not difficult for the two sides to meet.


    Soon Zhao Xiaoling and they rushed to Yi Ling.


    In front of him, Zhao Xiaoling found that Yi Ling carried a person on his back, and this person was Li Tian.


    "You found him? When did you find him? Why don''t you tell us? " Zhao Xiaoling asked excitedly.


    Yi Ling glanced at her and said in a low voice, "I found him just after I came down. I wanted to take him up and tell you again."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at Yi Ling, and said nothing more. He felt his breath away from the sky and found that he was still breathing. Zhao Xiaoling was relieved and said to rose, "he''s still alive. We need to take him back for medical treatment."


    Rose answered and took the initiative to reach out to support the sky.


    Yi Ling took a look at the rose and said, "let go, I''ll carry him up. You can help me light up."


    "Oh, good." Rose drew back her hand, clung to the torch and walked forward immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately followed.


    On the cliff, the three plan to leave this place. After a few steps, rose suddenly thinks of something. She looks in the direction of Zheng Chang and says to Zhao Xiaoling, "shall we leave him here?"


    "What else? Do you want to take it back? " Zhao Xiaoling said in a light voice.


    Rose frowned and said, "is there anything wrong with him here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at the rose and asked him, "what''s wrong with him?"


    The rose pursed her lips and made no sound.


    "He almost killed Li Tian. We didn''t do anything to him. We just knocked him unconscious and left him here. Isn''t that too much?"


    Rose frowned and sighed, "but you gave him poison."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "poison what medicine? How could I have poison all of a sudden? "


    Rose looked at her in surprise, "isn''t it poison? What''s that? "


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips with a smile and said, "it''s the mud ball that I knead casually. I''m worried about his trouble, so I want to scare him with it."


    "What? You give him food... " Rose couldn''t help laughing.


    Yi Ling looked at them and said in a cold voice, "you still have the heart to laugh. This man is going to be out of breath."


    Two people immediately resume serious, with easy to make a quickly left this place.Leaving from here, all the way and foot distance, the four soon got to the street.


    In the street, Zhao Xiaoling asked Yi Ling to stop. He helped Li Tian feel his pulse. Then he said to Yi Ling, "take him to the place where we live to have a rest. I''ll buy medicine for him to treat his injury. He is seriously injured, but if he is treated in time, he won''t die."


    Yi Ling responds and leaves immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, he''s gone.


    "Rose girl, are you going back or what?" Seeing him go far, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes fell on rose.


    Rose thought for a while and said, "I''m with you. Today I want to stay away from the sky. When he wakes up tomorrow, I want to say a few words to him."


    "OK, let''s get some medicine."


    Rose nodded and went to the drugstore with her to buy medicine.


    It''s not too early. Many drugstores have closed down. After finding two along the road, Zhao Xiaoling and rose rush to stop them when the third drugstore is about to close down. Then they catch the medicine that Li Tian needs and leave.


    Back home, Zhao Xiaoling and rose first washed Li Tian with water, and then put medicine on his wound.


    He was thrown down from the cliff. His body was full of wounds and blood, but most of them were not very serious. Only three or four places were serious.


    After painstakingly giving the medicine to Li Tian together with rose, Zhao Xiaoling took the medicine package for internal injury to boil the medicine.


    After boiling the medicine, he took it with the rose and gave it to Li Tian to drink.


    After that, Zhao Xiaoling left the room and sat in the hall to rest.


    Yi Ling has been sitting in the hall since he came back from the sky. He will see Zhao Xiaoling sitting down. Yi Ling says in a low voice, "go to sleep."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Yi Ling, "where to sleep?"


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "of course, go to your room to sleep."


    "There are only two rooms here, one for you and one for me. I''m sleeping. Where do you sleep?"

 Chapter 348

    Yi Ling took a serious look at her and counted her breath. Suddenly she laughed and said, "you care about me so much. I''m very happy."


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off his eyes and said, "I don''t care about you. It''s just that you are tired today. You don''t even have a place to sleep. I have a bad conscience."


    Yi Ling hissed and said, "I just want to upset your conscience. If I don''t sleep, go to sleep."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said coolly, "since you are so ungrateful, I don''t bother to argue with you. I''ll go to sleep."


    Put down this sound, she again enjoined a way, "a little rose girl needs what, you remember to cooperate with her."


    "Why should I cooperate with her? What is she? " Yi Ling answered very impolitely.


    Zhao Xiaoling choked, opened his mouth for a long time, didn''t say anything, threw his sleeve back to the room to have a rest.


    It''s too much to meddle in today''s business. She''s very tired and lazy.


    I woke up the next morning.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying on the bed. Beside the bed, there was a beautiful woman. I was stunned and thought I was in the sky.


    "This is Are you dead? " He murmured.


    As soon as the voice fell, rose was awakened.


    She saw Li Tian open her eyes and said in surprise, "you wake up!"


    "Rose!" From the sky stare round eyes, "how can you be in my bed?"


    "Do you remember what happened to you?" Rose asked.


    Li Tian twisted his eyebrows and said, "I seem to have been beaten and knocked unconscious. Then what happened? I don''t know."


    After a moment''s silence, Li Tian said to rose, "why on earth are you at my bedside? What happened? Can you tell me? "


    Rose drooped her eyelids and said, "yesterday your friend came to me and said that you were missing. She said that Zheng Chang might have made you missing. She knew that Zheng Chang often came to me and guessed that I knew something about him, so she wanted to ask me about Zheng Chang. Later I went to find him and asked about you with your friend..."


    She will and Zhao Xiaoling they together to find out his experience.


    "My friend?" Li Tian frowned, "I have no friends since I left here for several years. Where can I have any friends?"


    "Aren''t they your friends?" Asked Rose.


    "They? Who is it? " Li Tian looks at the rose with a puzzled face.


    Rose frowned, went to the door and opened the door.


    When the door opened, she saw Yi Ling sitting at the table outside and said to him, "young master, can you come into the room?"


    Yi Ling glanced at her and said, "wake up from the sky?"


    Rose nodded.


    Easy to make lazy up to the rose.


    Rose turned and entered the room.


    Inside, rose went to the bedside and sat down. She said to him, "do you know him?"


    Li Tian looked at Yi Ling, surprised, "it''s you." For a moment, he seemed to understand all the doubts.


    Easy to make light way, "see I have so worth your surprise?"


    Li Tian pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Rose looked away from the sky, wondering, "since you know him, why do you say there are no friends here?"


    "They are not really my friends. They are good people who help me. They are not my friends," he said


    "Not your friend? But yesterday the girl said it was your friend, and you told her about us


    "Didn''t you tell her about us?" Li Tian looked at the rose and asked.


    Rose looked at him. "What do you say? I told her about us? "


    "Yes, she said that she was taught piano by you, that you told her about us, that you Still waiting for me to go back and marry you. " When Li Tian said this, he had a bit of huff and puff.


    Rose''s eyes flashed. "You said she was taught piano by me? But I don''t know the girl yesterday. I have a good memory. People who have seen her can remember her, but she... "


    Yi Ling sees two people guessing so, and says to rose directly, "she has been taught piano by you. Now she is not her real face."


    Rose surprised at Yi Ling, "is there anyone in the world who can change face like this?"


    Yi Ling said with a faint smile, "why not? You don''t know if it means No


    Rose pulled her lower lip and said, "can you get that girl?"


    "Wait." Put down this words, easy make went to Zhao Xiaoling room to look for her.


    Zhao Xiaoling just got up and dressed. Hearing the sound of Yi Ling knocking on the door, he immediately went to the door and opened it.


    The door opens, see Yi Ling, Zhao Xiaoling picked pick eyebrow, blunt he way, "do what?"


    Yi Ling glared at her and said, "I wake up from the sky. Now that Miss Rose is looking for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and walked to the room where Li Tian was.


    Entering the room, Zhao Xiaoling glanced at them and looked at Li Tiandao, "are you better?"


    Li Tian nodded, "much better."Rose looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "girl, are you really the one who has been taught piano by me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and nodded, "yes, it''s me."


    "How can you meet Li Tian? How could you help him like that? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at her complexion, seems to have some ideas, squint, "do you doubt my intention?"


    "I just want to ask."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Li Tian, "tell me how we met."


    Li Tian glanced at Zhao Xiaoling and hesitated, "Miss Zhao and I met by accident. When she saw that I was poor, she wanted to help me. That''s all."


    Rose looked at the sky, cold voice, "from the sky, you answer is not in the key, you are because of what and acquaintance, why does she bother to find you, if it is just an ordinary acquaintance, how can so help you?"


    Li Tian blinked and whispered, "we met just because of a little accident. I don''t know why she helped me so much."


    Drop this words, leave the sky to see to Zhao Xiaoling way, "don''t know Miss Zhao is why so help me?"


    "Why? I said there was no reason. Do you believe it? " Zhao Xiaoling frowned.


    From the sky to the rose.


    Rose took a breath and said quietly, "in this world, no one can help people for no reason. It''s possible to give a little help, but it won''t be possible to find someone so wholeheartedly."


    Zhao Xiaoling asked faintly, "what do you think is the reason for Rose girl? Do you suspect me of plotting against you, or what? Or do you suspect that I''m hurting you? "


    With a smile, Zhao Xiaoling said coldly, "what can you do for me? Silver or beauty? I have a lot of silver, beautiful You can''t give me your beauty. As for Li Tian, he looks good, but in my eyes, he is not as good as my friend. "


    "It''s even more groundless to harm you. I''ve never met you before. Why harm you?"


    Rose looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to doubt the girl. It''s just that the girl''s behavior makes people confused. I can''t help but doubt it."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s natural to be misunderstood for doing good, because everyone thinks there won''t be such a good person in this world."

 Chapter 349

    Rose wanted to say and stop, but finally did not say it.


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off her eyes and said to rose, "Rose girl, have you finished what you want to say with Li Tian?"


    Rose looks up to the sky and shakes her head.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Li Tian, pulled his lower lip, and said, "if you have something to say, let''s discuss where you are going. I have a small place here, so I only have two sleeping rooms. If you occupy one here, my friends will have no place to live."


    Li Tian pursed his lips and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "can you give me time to say a few words with rose?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t speak, but he just walked out.


    When she went out, she took the door with her.


    When Zhao Xiaoling left, rose looked at Li Tian and said, "this girl told me that you are going to find me and tell me that you are not going to waste my time any more?"


    Li Tian glared at her, and his face flashed the color of struggle. After the meeting, he nodded and said, "yes, I really intend to find you. I want to tell you, don''t wait for me any more. I have no fate with you in my life. You can marry someone else."


    Rose took a breath, light way, "do not regret?"


    From the day nodded, "do not regret."


    Rose Oh should be a, said, "then I''m gone, after we don''t see each other."


    She fell behind and went straight to the door.


    Li Tian saw this and covered his heart. His face was extremely ugly, as if in pain, as if in pain.


    "Poof..." Before rose opened the door and went out, she vomited a mouthful of blood from the sky.


    Rose suddenly turned around, see from the sky spit out a mouthful of blood, and then coma in the past, she immediately rushed to from the sky, "from the sky."


    Zhao Xiaoling and Yi Ling are standing at the door. When they hear something wrong in the room, they look at each other and push the door open.


    Seeing the scene in the room, Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and quickly walked over to help Li Tian feel his pulse.


    Yi Ling looks at them and walks into the room calmly.


    After the meeting, she sighed.


    Rose looked at her nervously and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Rose swallowed and murmured, "isn''t he going to live long? Is he hopeless? "


    Zhao Xiaoling droops eyelids, light way, "he does not seem to want to live."


    Rose tears straight down, she reached out to push the body from the day, he called, "from the day, you wake up, you wake up ah."


    "Don''t die. If you die, I''ll go with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Rose and is about to speak, but Yi Ling suddenly says, "why do you want to go with him? Who are you? Why accompany him? You have no marriage, no matchmaker, no marriage, he died, why do you want to go with him? "


    "Besides, I just heard you say that you two have not met, which means that you have nothing to do with each other in the future. Why do you still do such stupid things when he dies?"


    Rose cried bitterly and didn''t answer his words.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to rose, "he told you not to wait for him?"


    The rose answered.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "what do you think of rose girl?"


    Rose looked at her, wiped tears, murmured, "he does not want me, what can I think?"


    "Don''t you want to be with him?"


    After a pause, she said, "since you don''t want to be with him, why do you want to go with him when he dies? Don''t you think your actions and your thoughts contradict each other? "


    "I want to be with him. However, if he doesn''t want me, I don''t want to pester him. I don''t want to force him. Besides, I can live well without him. Why do I have to be with him?"


    "In other words, you like him, but you don''t want to force him. You have your self-esteem. Your self-esteem doesn''t allow you to ask him to be with you. Is that right?"


    Rose pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "if you really like a person, you should at least make a little effort. If you just follow the destiny, you are doomed to be impossible to be with him."


    Rose looked at her, "but I..."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said, "ask your heart to see if you want to be with him."


    The rose covered her heart and said nothing.


    After a meeting, she suddenly realized something and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "he''s going to die. Is my mind still important now?"


    "I said he didn''t want to live, I didn''t say he was going to die."


    Rose looked at her in amazement. "Isn''t that the same thing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "if you don''t want to live, you don''t have to die. Do you understand rose girl?"


    Rose Lin said to Zhao Xiaoling, "do you mean he is not going to die? Then why do you sigh like that? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I just sigh about his life, his life is really miserable, since he said to marry you, he is very unlucky, do anything is not smooth, so has not been able to marry you.""I I''m a disaster. "


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "you are not a disaster. At least after seeing Zheng Chang, I know you are not."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s too strange to have bad luck. I suspect someone did it on purpose."


    Rose squinted, suddenly figured out, "you say Zheng Chang?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "indeed, that''s what he did."


    Rose frowned. "He''s been killing the sky since a few years ago? This How could he do that? "


    "Why not? If people have brain problems, they will do unusual things. Because Zheng Chang likes you, he can even do such things as killing Li Tian. How can he not do such things as robbing and making him unlucky? "


    Rose blinked and whispered, "it''s just a guess."


    Zhao Xiaoling leisurely way, "want to prove is very easy, just need to find Zheng Chang, and then forced him on the line."


    "However, it''s too cheap for him to do such a thing. If he just asks, he should be brought to justice."


    "He has a background. How can he be brought to justice so easily?" Rose whispered.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his sleeve and said to rose, "it''s just a little intimate with the Minister of rites. What''s the background?"


    "It''s a big background to get married with the Minister of rites. What else is the background? He is not something ordinary people can fight against. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and said, "go and see if Zheng Chang is still on the cliff. If he is, send him to the government. Then let him tell all the things he has done in recent years and let the people of the government handle him."


    "Good." Yi Ling nodded, "I''m going to have a look, but what if I don''t see Zheng Chang there?"


    "No, then lead him out and take him to court."


    Easy to make no more words, step away.

 Chapter 350

    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling walked out of the room, "I''ll make breakfast."


    Rose called to her, "wait a minute, girl, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "I can''t die for a while and a half, but he has a serious internal injury and can''t get angry, otherwise I can''t cure him."


    The rose answered, "I see."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak any more and went to the kitchen to make food.


    But when he entered the kitchen, Zhao Xiaoling came out with a black face. There was nothing there. It was empty. What kind of food did he cook?


    I still have to buy it.


    In his mind, Zhao Xiaoling went out.


    A long time after Zhao Xiaoling left, rose vomited, looked at Li Tian on the bed and said to him, "I don''t know if I want to be with you. You don''t want to summon up the courage to say that you want to be with me. How can I tell you that I want to be with you?"


    Smile, rose murmured, "she said she would try a little bit, but I have been waiting so many years, I think this is enough, what else do I have to do? I''m not a man. How can I take the initiative to show my heart to others? "


    "I can''t, I can''t do that."


    "From the sky, since we are not predestined, then goodbye, you and I will never see each other again."


    With a sigh, rose did not leave the room, went to the door and stood.


    Standing at the door for a while, Zhao Xiaoling bought food and came back.


    Seeing rose, she handed her food to her, but rose refused and said to her, "I''ve been out long enough. If I don''t go back, the bustard will be unhappy."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "do you want to go back? Are you clear? "


    Now that she has chosen to go, it shows that she has decided to take the same side as Li Tian Da Lu.


    Rose light way, "I think clearly."


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed.


    Rose said to Zhao Xiaoling, "leave the sky and ask the girl to take care of her. Goodbye."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and watched her leave.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling went into the room where Li Tian was, put down his food, and then woke him up with a silver needle.


    After waking up, Li Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "Miss Zhao, I seem to have heard rose speak to me in a coma. What did she say?"


    "What do you want to hear from her?" Zhao Xiaoling asked in a light voice.


    From the sky seems to be a little absent-minded, did not answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this, handed the food to Li Tian and said to him, "I just bought it. You can eat it."


    Li Tian shook his head. "I don''t want to eat it."


    "If you don''t eat, do you want to die?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    There is no sound from the sky.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed and said, "if she is willing to wait for you for so long, it shows that she has you in her heart. If you are willing, go to her and let her wait for you for a few more months. During this period, you try your best to earn money to redeem her."


    Li Tian frowned and shook his head. "How can I earn money to redeem her in a few months? I can''t do it. "


    "How do you know you can''t do it if you don''t try? If you are willing to try, I can help you to earn money to redeem her in the shortest time


    "I Don''t delay her


    Zhao Xiaoling said coldly, "coward!"


    Li Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a deep voice, "if I have the ability, I won''t be unable to earn money all these years. Since I don''t have the ability, how can I delay her for a few more months? I''m not a coward. I just don''t want to struggle like this. "


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, "don''t you think why you haven''t earned money for so long?"


    "Bad luck for me." Murmur from the sky.


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes, "how can people be so unlucky all the time? You''ve been deliberately doing it. "


    "Deliberately? You mean someone''s trying to embarrass me? " Li Tianwen.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "Who is it? How do you know? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "it''s your old friend Zheng Chang."


    "It''s him? No, it''s impossible. " Li Tian shook his head. "How could it be him?"


    "Do you know why you got hurt this time?"


    Li Tian answered, "I know, Rose told me that Zheng Chang did it."


    "Now that you know it, why do you still think it''s impossible for him to do what happened before?"


    Li Tian''s eyes were complicated and he spoke softly, "so, just as you said, he broke with me because he liked roses?"


    "Yes."


    "In order not to let me earn money to marry roses, he has been making trouble for me?"


    "Yes."


    Li Tian laughed at himself and said, "fate is such a teaser. It''s such a torment to me."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "it''s you who didn''t realize that someone was targeting you. What do you blame fate for? If you had realized that someone was targeting you, you would not blame fate for it now. "Leave the sky and drop your eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "do you want to earn a few months'' silver with your own efforts, and earn the silver that can redeem the rose to redeem her? Do you want to be with her or not? You should consider it carefully. I won''t help you make a decision."


    Then, after a pause, she said, "besides, about where you''re going, we have to discuss it. You''ll think it over, tell me the answer, and we''ll decide where you''re going."


    The sky is still silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "I eat, finished, you tell me the answer."


    As the voice fell, she left the room and sat outside to eat. By the way, she looked for a book to read.


    After reading, Zhao Xiaoling unconsciously finished his food.


    After eating, she did not immediately go to the room to see Li Tian and ask him the answer, but continued to look.


    So I don''t know how long, Yi Ling leisurely back, see Zhao Xiaoling reading, Yi Ling called her, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling Leng next, slowly raised his head to see him, "you will send Zheng Chang officer justice?"


    Yi Ling answered, "yes, I sent the official to justice. He admitted that he had framed Li Tian on the spot. The adult directly sentenced Zheng Chang."


    Zhao Xiaoling asked him, "did he admit that he did what happened a few years ago?"


    "Yes, all of them." Easy to nod.


    Zhao Xiaoling pointed to the food on the table, "eat."


    Yi Ling squinted and said to her, "are you going to take care of their affairs?"


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered her eyelids and said, "rose has gone. She has returned to the moon Pavilion. As for leaving the sky I gave him guidance to see if he wants to go the way I said. If he doesn''t, give him some money and send him away. "


    "You''re so cruel. He''s still hurt. I''m going to see him off." It''s easy to be tongue tied.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "it''s OK not to send him away, but if he doesn''t go away, you''ll never have a place to live."


    "I''d better see you off." Easy to make a voice without hesitation.


    "He has no relationship with us. It''s OK to help him. There''s no need to help him all the time."

 Chapter 351

    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and murmured, "I think they have some regrets."


    "What a pity for them? What a pity? "


    "It''s a pity that they both like each other, but they don''t want to go any further."


    "They don''t care. Why do you feel sorry for them? If you really want to, you don''t have to be sorry. " An opening that makes a voice cold.


    "So, am I meddling?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Yi Ling nodded, "yes, you meddle."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart was blocked, and she was a little upset. She said in a deep voice, "help me move the book to the house. I want to lie down and have a rest."


    Yi Ling looked at a pile of books on the ground and said, "are you going to read in bed?"


    "Well."


    "It''s not good to stay in bed all the time. You''d better get out of bed and walk around." It is easy to make you open your mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t want to get out of bed. Yesterday, I got out of bed and took care of something I don''t need to worry about. I''m afraid that if I get out of bed again, I can''t help doing something."


    "In fact, it''s good to meddle occasionally. It''s not good to lie down all the time. It''s not good for your recovery."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "what''s the purpose of persuading me to get out of bed?"


    Yi Ling''s eyes twinkled and shook his head. "Without intention, what''s the intention?"


    Zhao Xiaoling laughed, "do you dare to swear that there is no intention?"


    Easy to make mouth want to say something, but the voice like choking, for a long time can''t spit out.


    After a meeting, Yi Ling said helplessly, "well, I tell you, if you lie in bed, you will have less communication with me, but when you get out of bed, it will be different. You will talk more with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled lower lip, did not answer his voice, she walked directly to the room where Li Tian was.


    Yi makes Mou son a MI, followed her to enter a room.


    Inside, see from day in a daze, Zhao Xiaoling called him a, "from day."


    From the sky Leng under, looking at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a voice, "have you considered it clearly?"


    "I I don''t deserve her. " He murmured.


    Although she had guessed the result for a long time, when Li naively said this, Zhao Xiaoling was still very low hearted. She said without expression, "since you think clearly, I won''t say anything more. If you choose to take this road, I won''t keep you any more. I''ll let Yi Ling send you away and give you some silver. You should take care of yourself."


    Li Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoling with a complicated look. After the meeting, he said, "thank you for your help."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "don''t thank me, I just owe you."


    "You owe me?" Li Tian stares at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyelids, "yes, it''s hand owe. If you don''t help people, you itch your hands, so you help people with hand owe."


    Li Tian frowned and said, "Miss Zhao, you don''t seem very happy."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "yes, I''m not happy!"


    She was too lazy to hide, "I''m not happy for Rose girl to meet a coward like you. I don''t think it''s worth it for her. I don''t think it''s worth waiting for her for so many years."


    "If you want to earn money to redeem her, I may sigh that rose is worth waiting for. But now, when I see you back, I give up because I can''t earn money. I don''t think it''s worth waiting for her for the past seven or eight years! In order to wait for you, she spent all her years of youth in ruyuege, but when you said, "you don''t deserve her."


    Hissing, Zhao Xiaoling said, "you don''t think you are worthy of her! Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why do you have to wait so long to say that you don''t deserve her? "


    "I..." Li Tian is dumb.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his hand and said coldly, "I don''t want to talk about you any more. I''ll waste my breath. I''ll send him to the Inn and give him some money. It''s none of my business whether he''s alive or dead in the future."


    Yi Ling looked at Li Tian, then looked at Zhao Xiaoling, and said, "he is seriously injured. How can he leave?"


    "You carry it." Zhao Xiaoling naturally spoke.


    Yi Ling shook his head, "I don''t carry it. Why should I carry it? It''s OK to save him and carry him before, but now he has been saved, and I''m not willing to carry him. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and said faintly, "if you don''t want to carry it, it''s OK. Wait for him to go and see him off. It''s just that he occupies your room. Think about it yourself."


    Yi Ling stared at her for a long time and suddenly said, "how much money do you plan to give him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took out the money bag from his body, turned it inside, took out ten Liang silver and handed it to him, "so much."


    Ten Liang is not a little, but it''s not much for her. Besides, Li Tian''s injury is like this now. It costs some money to treat and take medicine. It can''t be done without it.


    Yi Ling took the silver, looked at Li Tian, and said to him, "Li Tian, you live in the inn, and you need people to cook medicine in the inn. These all need silver. I''ll let you stay in my room for a few more days. You can be in the inn these days. Just pay me the silver, and I''ll take care of you, OK?"I was a little bit dazed and blinked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling, "as for it? For this silver.... "


    Yi Ling nodded, "as for, I''m short of silver now. Don''t I owe you tens of taels of silver? I have to earn money to pay you back. I don''t like money owed to women. "


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "it''s up to you. As long as he is willing and you are willing, I don''t care about you."


    After that, she went out of the room, took some books and went back to her room to lie down.


    Although Yi Ling wants her to get out of bed, she doesn''t want to have too much communication with him.


    From that day on, Li Tian stayed in Yi Ling''s room for four days in a row. On the fifth day, he took the initiative to tell Yi Ling that he wanted to leave.


    When Yi Ling heard of Yan, he didn''t force him. He gave him the rest of the silver and sent him away.


    About half an hour after he left, Rose came to their house to meet Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Girl, why did he leave? I see his pace is not steady, it seems that the injury is not good, why did he leave here? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her one eye, light way, "his injury is not really good, he will leave, I catch up."


    "Are you in a hurry?" The rose frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and said leisurely, "it''s right that I saved him, but it doesn''t mean that I have to help him all the time. Besides, he occupies a place in my home, which is not suitable."


    "In addition, I gave him the silver. If he didn''t spend it carelessly, he could survive until he was healed."


    "But..." What does Rose want to say.


    Zhao Xiaoling interrupted her, "Rose girl! If you love him, then you go to help him, don''t count on others, you are not qualified to count on me! I will only help him and give him money when I see that you once gave me the piano. If he has something to do with rosette, I can consider continuing to help him. But he says that he has nothing to do with rosette, so I don''t need to help him any more. "

 Chapter 352

    Rose looked at Zhao Xiaoling with a pair of tender eyes and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m too much. I just thought you would save people to the end and send Buddha to the west, so..."


    "Save people to the end? I''m not such a bad guy. "


    "Bad guy? What''s the solution? "


    "You save an old man, and you care about his family."


    The rose frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "my so-called rotten good man is like this, saved an old man, but also care about his family, this is rotten good man."


    Rose drooped her eyelids and said, "thank you for saving him, girl. I''ll leave first."


    Zhao Xiaoling stopped her, "Rose girl, since you have decided to have nothing to do with him, why do you still care about him? I don''t believe you''re so lucky that I''ll drive him out and you''ll know. "


    Rose frowned softly, without a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "if you don''t want to have a relationship with him, I advise you not to pay attention to him, otherwise you and he will be constantly involved, when the time comes, there will be trouble."


    Rose murmured, "he once helped me. How could I just ignore him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, "can''t let him go, why don''t you take the initiative?"


    Rose took a breath and said, "I''d better leave first."


    She dropped the word and left quickly.


    She left for a while, Zhao Xiaoling called Yi Ling, let him follow rose.


    Yi Ling glared at her, "what do you want to do with that woman?"


    "I''ll see if she''ll leave the sky."


    "So what? No matter what? What does it have to do with you? " Easy to make lazy mouth.


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll go myself, but you can''t follow me! "


    "I''ll go..." He is not at ease when she goes alone.


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted and continued to look through the books.


    Yi Ling left her room.


    A long time after he left, there was a movement outside. It was very slight. It seemed that someone bumped into something.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and looked to the door, "who is it?"


    Words behind, quiet for a long time, but no one appeared in front of her.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips for a long time and looked at the book again.


    After a long silence, she suddenly got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    To the outside, the inside and outside to see a circle, no one or things, Zhao Xiaoling quietly back to bed.


    Lying on the bed, Zhao Xiaoling scratched her head and murmured, no one, why does she feel like someone is outside Oh no, she felt as if someone was staring at her.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xiaoling converged and focused on reading.


    After reading the book again, Zhao Xiaoling felt a little sleepy. He put the book in the quilt and fell asleep.


    She didn''t know. After she fell asleep, a figure appeared at the door of her room.


    Standing at the door of the room for a while, the man came into her room and sat by her bed.


    He just sat quietly by her bed and looked at him, as if he was looking at a picture with artistic conception.


    Zhao Xiaoling seems to feel the same, less than half an hour of sleep, she suddenly woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that my bedside was empty and there was no one.


    How do you get back? No one? Why does she feel like someone?


    Damn it.


    Muttering, Zhao Xiaoling sat up and woke up, and then took the book and looked at it.


    Most of the stories written here are true stories of predecessors, only a few of them are love stories between men and women, and even love stories between men and women, most of them are regular stories, there is no special alternative story, such as the story of a scholar encountering a ghost, such as the story of demons and people, such as taboo love and so on, there is no difference at all yes.


    Although these stories are not attractive, but better than none, Zhao Xiaoling is still fascinated.


    After reading a story book, Yi Ling came back.


    He took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "that girl didn''t leave the sky."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise, "what do you say? She doesn''t care about the sky? "


    Yi Ling answered, "yes, that''s right. She didn''t leave the sky."


    "She didn''t care, how could she?" Zhao Xiaoling blinked.


    Yi Ling squinted and said, "after she left here, she went to the place where Li Tian was. Then she secretly observed Li Tian for a long time, and then she left."


    "I saw her go, so I did."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and murmured, "it seems that I don''t know much about this rose girl."


    Yi Ling Wen said in a voice, "do you want to follow her again?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I don''t care about her."


    Yi Ling squinted and asked her, "are you hungry? I''ll buy some food for you. "Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "buy more, buy some can put, when the time is hungry, you don''t have to go out to buy."


    Yi Ling, er Ying, was ready to leave. After a few steps, he suddenly thought of something and returned to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "someone has been here?"


    "Why do you ask? Do you see traces of people coming? "


    Yi Ling nodded and said, "the tiles on our roof seem to have some broken traces."


    "Are you sure it''s new? Not before? "


    Yi Ling thought seriously for a while and said, "I didn''t break when I came in."


    "Am I not an illusion?" She murmured.


    "What did you say?" Yi Ling didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "no one has been here. I haven''t seen anyone come."


    Yi Ling twisted his eyebrows and said, "since you don''t see anyone coming, it means that someone might have come secretly, but you don''t know what that person''s intention is. If there''s any evil intention, it''s not safe to stay here."


    After a few moments of silence, Yi Ling said, "let''s leave here and stay in the inn."


    "Why did you live here?" Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help asking.


    At the beginning In order not to let people find her, is to let her stay with him, but now they have made a bet, of course, are not afraid of people to find her.


    Zhao Xiaoling and Yi Ling think about it at the same time. She and Yi Ling look at each other, and they are quite distracted.


    After a few moments of silence, Zhao Xiaoling said, "let''s go to the inn, but..."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the pile of books beside the bed, "I want to take these away. I haven''t finished reading them yet. What I have finished reading can stay."


    Yi Ling squinted, "OK, I''ll find a carriage and we''ll move to the inn."


    "Well, you go."


    After abandoning these words, Yi Ling no longer stops and walks away.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling secretly thought about the reason why the comer came secretly. Is it really evil? If it''s a villain who comes and has evil intention, how can she let her go so easily when she sees a woman staying at home?

 Chapter 353

    If there is no evil intention, then why did the man come? It can''t be a coincidence. It''s supposed to be someone who comes here specially to do something. No matter what he comes here to do, he must know her or be easy to make


    Is it Yiling''s friend? No, it''s impossible. She doesn''t know how many friends Yi Ling has, but when she stayed with Yi Ling, she never saw anyone come to find Yi Ling.


    Is that someone who knows her coming to look for her secretly?


    But who she knew would come to her in this way? He''s also a man of martial arts.


    Zhuo Tian? Or Ink leisure? These two are the two people she knows who have kung fu.


    Zhuo Tian can get rid of it. As for Mo Qingxian It''s unlikely that he''ll sneak in on her, right? They had a quarrel, and he even felt that there was no emotion between them. In that case, how could he secretly come to find her?


    Although she denies it, Zhao Xiaoling feels that it''s possible that it''s him. She has no reason, no reason, but she thinks it might be him.


    Yi Ling came back with a carriage and saw Zhao Xiaoling sitting on the bed in a daze. He called her, "what happened? Why are you so dazed? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, shook his head and made no sound.


    Yi Ling said, "I''ve got the carriage. Let''s move."


    "Good."


    Should sound, Zhao Xiaoling get out of bed, put on shoes and coat, simple pack up things, and then take things to the outside of the carriage.


    After she left, Yi Ling packed the books in her room, sent them to the carriage, and then went to pack up her own things. Then she took the carriage to find an inn and lived with Zhao Xiaoling.


    After staying in the inn, Zhao Xiaoling thought that Mo Qingxian might have come to find her secretly. She was very complicated and uneasy. She couldn''t read books during the day, and she didn''t sleep well at night. Every day she almost went to bed in the middle of the night, which also led to her waking up very late during the day.


    After struggling for two days, Zhao Xiaoling decided to find something for himself, so he asked Yi Ling to buy a lot of paper and ink, and began to write on the paper.


    Yi lingchu didn''t know what she was writing. When she was writing, he just looked at it and occasionally said a few words to her.


    It was only after she had written for a day or two that Yi Ling suddenly picked up a piece of paper she had written and looked at it, and found that she was writing a story.


    "You wrote that? Or the story in the book you read? " Easy to make puzzled asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, stopped in his hand and said faintly, "this is what I wrote."


    "The story you wrote? Why do you suddenly want to write a story? "


    "Boring." After spitting out two words, Zhao Xiaoling continued to write.


    Yi Ling was curious about what she wrote, so she took the paper she started to write and read it.


    He just looked at them one by one and changed them one after another.


    After reading it for half an hour, Yi Ling finished reading Zhao Xiaoling''s story.


    After reading the story, Yi lingchong said to Zhao Xiaoling, "you wrote this kind of ghost story. Why do you want to write this kind of story?"


    "Because there is no such story in the book I read, I want to write one."


    Yi Ling squinted and asked, "how did you think of this story?"


    "How did you think of that? I''ve heard some ghost stories, and then I suddenly thought of such a story. "


    Yi Ling said curiously, "what will happen to the female ghost in your story?"


    "Want to know?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Yi Ling nodded, "I want to know."


    "When I''m finished, you can see. The story is not long. It will be finished soon."


    Yi Ling youyou said, "can''t you tell me first?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "I didn''t think of the ending of the story. I write the story according to the situation. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll write a good ending. If I''m in a bad mood..."


    "Tut Tut, you are the most wayward writer I have ever met."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "more than I am willful." How many modern writers stop their stories before they finish writing them?


    Yi Ling shrugged, did not tangle with her about the ending of the story, but said to her, "are you going to put it on like this after you are bored to write it out?"


    "What else?" The reason why she wants to write is that she doesn''t want to be idle.


    "You''re very good at writing. It''s a waste of time to put it up like this. Otherwise, you can print this book and sell it."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "does anyone buy it? Bookshop owners can''t sell storybooks. Do you think someone will buy them? "


    "How do you know nobody''s buying it if you don''t try?" Easy to make calm voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "do you know how expensive it is to print books?"


    Ancient times are not modern times. There are no machines here to make paper printing. They are all hand-made, so paper and printing are very troublesome and expensive. The books here are not cheap.


    Yi Ling thought about it and said, "in this way, you write it. I''ll sell it to storytellers and let them buy storytellers."Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said leisurely, "if you don''t mind if you don''t get anything, you can do it. Anyway, you can put it on."


    "Well, you can write it quickly." Easy to make urge.


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer talks and writes a story in silence.


    That day, it was about dark, and Zhao Xiaoling finished the story.


    When he put down his pen, Zhao Xiaoling felt that his hands were useless.


    In order to write this story these two days, she has been writing all the time. Although she looks not tired, it is not much easier than doing farm work in the field.


    Zhao Xiaoling put pen, Yi Ling immediately took away the story she had written, leaving only one sentence. I will go to Mr. Shuo Shu tomorrow to buy a book and then leave.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling stretched out, looked at the sky outside, and walked towards the outside of the room.


    After staying in the inn for two days and writing books for two days, she needed to go outside and see the excitement outside, otherwise she might suffer from depression.


    If you stay in one place for a long time and don''t do anything, people''s spirit will have some problems.


    Out of the inn, Zhao Xiaoling stretched and walked slowly.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly smelled the smell of baked potatoes. Zhao Xiaoling swallowed and went to the place where the potatoes were sold.


    It''s a small stall, and it''s in the corner.


    The one who sold potatoes there was a teenage girl. She was dressed in shabby clothes. She baked potatoes seriously, and her bright eyes didn''t blink.


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to walk towards the little girl when two of them beat her.


    Zhao Xiaoling doubts to see the next two people, not from a Zheng, unexpectedly is from the day and rose.


    They held hands and seemed to be very close.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought flash, see two people bought all the little girl''s potatoes, and then holding the potatoes toward her head-on.

 Chapter 354

    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and went to call them.


    "Rose girl, away from the sky."


    They look at Zhao Xiaoling at the same time.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "how can you be together?"


    Rose pulled her hand from Li Tian''s hand and her head hung slightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her shyness and looked at Li Tian, "Li Tian, can you tell me how you can be together?"


    "This..." Li Tian pursed his lower lip and said, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and went into a restaurant with them.


    After entering the restaurant, ordering a few dishes and a pot of tea, the three sat down around the table.


    After sitting down, Li Tian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I wanted to leave from Miss Zhao''s home. I wanted to find a place to heal my wounds and earn money to live. Unexpectedly, Rose came to me the next day and asked me if I wanted to marry her. Naturally, I wanted to, but she didn''t have any money. Then rose told me that if she had money, she could give it to me. She only needed me to take it to the bustard and redeem it She can come out


    "I didn''t want to take her money, so she got angry and left."


    At this point, Li Tian took a look at the rose and said, "but when I thought of what Miss Zhao said to me, saying that the years she had been waiting for were not worth it, I thought it was wrong for me to do so. So the next day, I took the initiative to look for the rose, showed my heart to her, took her silver and redeemed her and left Ruyue Pavilion."


    "Now she''s married to me. She''s my wife."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows and said to rose, "don''t you plan to have nothing to do with him anymore? Why did you suddenly decide to go to him? "


    Rose whispered, "I just suddenly figured it out. My life is only a few decades. Why do I have to embarrass myself so much? If I like him, I''ll be with him, that''s all


    "Life is only a few decades, why do you have to embarrass yourself so much?" Zhao Xiaoling murmured this sentence, as if something was loosening in his heart.


    Suddenly she looked at the rose and said, "thank you, girl."


    Rose looked at her suspiciously, "why do you want to thank me? It''s too late for me to say thank you. If it''s not for you, how can I be with my husband? How can I figure out how to leave that place and live the life I want to live? "


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said, "you don''t need to know why. Anyway, you deserve my thanks."


    Rose pursed her lips and nodded, "if so, I will not push."


    Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips and said to rose, "I want to hang around for a while. You can sit here for a while."


    Rose looked at her and said regretfully, "can''t you stay here and talk?"


    She frowned and said, "I don''t have any friends outside. Although I have something to say with my husband, it''s a bit monotonous to have something to say with him. Now I''ve come across you again. I want to have a chat with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said softly, "since you want to talk more, I''ll sit down again."


    Then she said, "Rose girl, do you have any plans after you leave the sky?"


    Rose looked away from the sky, then turned to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "Xianggong has decided to find something to do after he is well


    "As for me..." Rose stopped for a few breath and said, "I decided to be a zither player. If someone needs me to teach him zither, I will come to teach him, just like you at that time."


    "But now that I''m away from Ruyue Pavilion, I''m afraid no one will come to my house to teach me piano skills. I''ll try to let people know me."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips a smile, opening a way, "you can open a piano class."


    "Piano class?" Rose looked at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling warm voice way, "is you open a shop, but this shop only accept people to learn piano, and only accept women, just like those teachers."


    "The rich and the rich always invite people to teach, and the poor don''t specially let their daughters learn. Can they recruit people like this?" Rose worried.


    "Why not? As long as you are willing to cultivate your daughter, you will certainly pay a lot of money. "


    "If you learn piano like this, the fee will not be too expensive. Most people can afford it."


    "If you can learn to play the piano, you can enhance the value of a woman. I believe many people who have a little idea will be willing to. If they have a daughter, they don''t want her to marry to a poor family to suffer, do they?"


    Rose is a little uncertain.


    Zhao Xiaoling slowly said, "you can consider my statement."


    "If it''s not to open a shop, but to take people to my home to study, I wonder if it''s possible?" After a moment''s silence, rose asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "naturally, it''s OK, but you don''t live in a big place now. If you want to learn piano, it''s not right?"


    Rose thought about it and said, "then I''ll rent a bigger room with my husband to teach piano."


    "That''s OK. After you rent the house, you can write down the enrollment notice. Once someone goes, you can introduce to them the advantages of learning to play the piano. Rose girl is literate, and you can also teach them to practice calligraphy. I think those girls who learn to play the piano will be more happy. After all, it''s not easy for women to learn to play the piano, and they can learn at the same time, which is equivalent to learning a little more."Rose nodded seriously and said, "I''ll go to find the big room tomorrow, and then I''ll put up a notice waiting for someone to come and learn the piano."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Rose grateful way, "thank you girl, you think of such a good way for me."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I just casually said it, can''t say thank me."


    "Rose is so smart that she can help me so easily." The rose boasted.


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles but does not speak.


    Rose said to Zhao Xiaoling, "girl, after I''ve decided to call someone to learn the piano, I''ll invite you to have a meal with the young master to thank you. I don''t know if you''ll appreciate it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "naturally, I appreciate it, but..."


    After her voice lengthened, she slowly said, "I may start to do my own business tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t be free when Rose girl looks for me. Moreover, I don''t have the place where I used to live. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the inn where I live now."


    "Why did the girl go to the inn?" Rose asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a light voice, "I used to live in a rented place. A few days ago, I thought it was too shabby, so I left that place and stayed in an inn."


    Rose thought and said, "which inn is the girl staying in now? You give me a name. When my business is settled, if you can find the girl, please invite her to dinner. If you can''t find her, I''ll find her another day. "


    "That''s fine." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "That''s settled."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckles and gives the name of the inn where he lives now.


    Rose wrote it down and talked with Zhao Xiaoling for a while. Then she separated from Zhao Xiaoling and left the restaurant.


    After separated from them, Zhao Xiaoling went straight back to his own room to have a rest.

 Chapter 355

    The next morning, after opening his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling got out of bed and planned to go out.


    Open the door, just to see the easy to knock on the door.


    Seeing her open the door, Yi Lingyang said with a smile, "I have something good to tell you."


    "You said


    "I sold your story yesterday."


    "So fast?" Zhao Xiaoling was puzzled.


    Yi Ling answered, "well, I went to Mr. Shuo Shu early in the morning. After reading the story, Mr. Shuo Shu bought it without saying anything. He told me that if there was a story in the future, he could sell it to him again."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and asked, "how much silver did you sell?"


    "Guess what."


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Zhao Xiaoling said coolly, "one or two?"


    It''s easy to shake your head.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "ten liang?"


    Easy to make and shake your head.


    "Eight liang?" She guessed again.


    Easy to make and shake your head.


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes and left directly over him.


    Yi Ling immediately catches up, "how did you leave?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I guess like you. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t say it, you can pull it down."


    Yi Ling youyou said, "he bought this story for 20 liang of silver. He can''t tell this story with other people any more, or I will pay for it."


    "Twenty taels of silver for this story? The storyteller is a rich man. " I would spend 20 Liang to buy the copyright of a story.


    "I think he really earns a lot. He just talks. After a while, some people always reward silver, some money, some one or two."


    He seemed a little sour when he said that.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "are you jealous? In that case, you should go to storytelling, too. "


    Yi Ling shook his head, "no, I''m still suitable to be a robber. I''m not interested in the story because it''s not done by people."


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and chuckled, "it seems that you still have a little self-knowledge. I thought you had to try to know that people are capable."


    Yi Ling raised his lips and said to her with a smile, "I''ll give you 15 liang of the twenty Liang silver, and the remaining five Liang will be my money for running errands, OK?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling agreed very readily.


    Yi Lingli handed 15 liang of silver to her, and then said to her, "you can write more. If you write a few books and sell them several times, I can earn enough money to pay you back."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "do you think it''s so easy to write a story? Can I write with a pen? If you don''t think about it well, you can''t write it out. "


    "This Is it that hard? " Yi Ling frowned seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it''s difficult. If you don''t believe it, you can try to write it to see if it''s easy."


    Yi Ling shook his head. "I can''t write. I have no story in my head. I can''t write it."


    Zhao Xiaoling shakes his head and smiles. He is speechless.


    Yi Ling thought about the meeting and said to her, "then you can take a rest for two days and then write. We''re not in a hurry."


    "I won''t write for a while and a half." Zhao Xiaoling spoke softly.


    Yi Ling said, "why don''t you write?"


    Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, said, "I want to do business, do not intend to stay in the inn hair mildew."


    "You want to get down to business? What''s the business? "


    "Do my business." Zhao Xiaoling answered naturally.


    Yi Ling doesn''t seem to understand what she wants to do.


    "I''m going to the general''s house." Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed and he opened his mouth.


    "What did you say? Didn''t you fight with him? Why go to the general''s mansion? "


    "I quarreled with him, yes, but I didn''t break up with him. Now it''s 10 days. You only have 20 days left in January. I don''t want to see that he can''t solve the princess problem and have no fate with me."


    "You mean you want to help him with this?" It''s easy to tighten the brow.


    Zhao Xiaoling replied, "yes, I want to help him solve this matter, or I want to work with him to solve this matter."


    "If he doesn''t have this ability, he''s not qualified to marry you." It''s easy to speak haughtily.


    Zhao Xiaoling Old God in the way, "my man, do not need to be absolutely capable, as long as wholeheartedly love me on the line."


    "You..." It''s a little irritating.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said, "if you''re not happy, you can stay in this inn and wait for 20 days. You don''t have to see what I do for him with your own eyes, so that you won''t be in a bad mood."


    "No way." Yi Ling shook his head. "I''m not waiting here. What you''re going to do is very dangerous. If I really stay here and wait, I''ll probably not be able to wait for you to come back safely. No matter whether you can come back to him or not, what I need to do is to protect you first."


    "You''re like a knight. You''re handsome." Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help sighing.


    "What is a knight?" Yi Ling asked.Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "you turn more books to know, I''m too lazy to explain."


    "Do you mean I read less?" Easy to make black face.


    Zhao Xiaoling asked him, "how much do you study?"


    Easy to choke, "it should be more, at least most of the words are recognizable."


    "Lao Tzu and Confucius dare not say that they read more books. How dare you say that they read more books?"


    Yi Ling


    After a silence, he said impatiently, "go to the general''s house yourself!"


    Put down words, he directly turned to leave, seriously regardless of Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, did not say anything, left the inn, ate some noodles, and then step to the general''s house.


    All the way to the gate of the general''s house, Zhao Xiaoling went over and rushed to one of the people guarding at the gate, "please inform me that I''m your cousin, Mrs. sun. I''ve come to find her."


    The guard looked at Zhao Xiaoling, looked her from top to bottom, and said, "what do you say? Are you my cousin of Mrs. sun


    "Yes."


    "What''s your name? Which cousin is Mrs. sun''s


    "My name is Zhang ling''er. I''m the daughter of Mrs. sun''s elder brother."


    "You wait. I''m going to inform Mrs. sun of my family."


    The guard gave up and turned away.


    After a while, he returned to Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "the maid next to Mrs. sun of my family is here. You can go with her to see Mrs. sun of my family."


    "Good."


    Should be a sound, Zhao Xiaoling followed that to come with him the maid left together.


    All the way speechless, followed the maid to a room door, two people stopped before and after.


    After stopping, the maid reached out and knocked on the door. She said to the people in the room, "young lady, your cousin has brought you."


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    The maid answered and pushed the door into the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling followed him into the room.


    Inside, Zhao Xiaoling saw sun Jiajia in the room at a glance. She was holding her child to tease her.


    Hearing someone approaching, sun Jiajia looked up.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling''s moment, she was stunned, "who are you? You are not my cousin at all. Why do you pretend to be my cousin and go to my general''s residence? "

 Chapter 356

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Sun Jiajia and pretended to be surprised, "you''re not my cousin. Isn''t my cousin married to master sun? Why isn''t Mrs. sun my cousin? Did my cousin marry another woman? "


    Sun Jiajia sniffed at the speech and looked at her. "When you talk about Mrs. sun, you don''t mean Mrs. sun, but people of the grandchildren in the mansion? Is your cousin married Mr. Sun of our family? "


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Sun Jiajia, with a sudden look on her face, said to her, "this should be a mistake. There are several people in our family, Mrs. sun, more than one."


    Zhao Xiaoling smell speech, chat up a way, "sorry, I didn''t ask my cousin clearly, rashly came to make such a big oolong."


    Sun Jiajia raised her lips and said in a warm voice, "what''s your cousin''s name? Since we are both the granddaughter-in-law of the ancient mansion, I must know you as my cousin. "


    "Her name is Zhao Xiaoling."


    Zhao Xiaoling gave a loud answer.


    "What did you say?" Sun Jiajia asked in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I said my cousin''s name is Zhao Xiaoling!"


    Sun Jiajia narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "there is no sun''s daughter-in-law named Zhao Xiaoling in my ancient mansion."


    "No? It''s impossible. She''s married to master sun. " Zhao Xiaoling answered firmly.


    Sun Jiajia stroked her child''s little hand and replied faintly, "your cousin did have an engagement with my husband''s younger brother, but she didn''t get married. A few months ago, she suddenly disappeared, and then she didn''t see her. I don''t know if she was dead or what happened."


    "You said my cousin died?" Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes widened.


    Sun Jiajia said nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s fierce eyes looked at Sun Jiajia, "please take me to see the owner of the ancient family. I want to see him."


    Sun Jiajia looked at her and was about to refuse. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind and agreed. Seeing her like this, she was sure to make a lot of trouble. But there was no good play in Gufu for a long time. If she didn''t take her, she could see the good play.


    Mind flashed, sun Jiajia hands the baby to the nurse, leisurely way, "OK, I''ll take you to see the owner of my ancient home."


    "Thank you very much." Zhao Xiaoling is grateful to spit.


    Sun Jiajia got up and walked out of the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather."


    Take Zhao Xiaoling to see Gu Zhenxiong, and sun Jiajia salutes him.


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "what can I do for you?"


    Sun Jiajia looked at Zhao Xiaoling beside her and said, "this girl asked me to bring her to the owner of the ancient family, so I brought her here."


    Finally, she said, "just now she came to the door and said it was Mrs. sun''s cousin. The guard at the door thought she was my cousin, so he informed me. After I saw her, I found that she was not my cousin."


    "Who on earth is she?" Gu Zhenxiong looks at Sun Jiajia suspiciously.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a dignified voice, "my cousin''s name is Zhao Xiaoling!"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "Mr. old man, my cousin married Mr. Gu qingjue, the Grandmaster of my family a few months ago. How can I come back a few months later? You will say that there is no granddaughter-in-law named Zhao Xiaoling in your family, and you still don''t admit that my cousin married here. Is that how the general''s family works? Where on earth did you hide my cousin? Oh, missing? I don''t believe that a living person will suddenly disappear! Today, if the people of the ancient family don''t give me an explanation, I will go to tell the imperial court. "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, it was a burst of accusation, and her face was fierce. She didn''t give anyone a chance to interrupt. Gu Zhenxiong didn''t respond for a long time.


    He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind and said to her, "girl, don''t be angry. What you said has an internal cause."


    "Internal cause? What is internal cause? Give me my cousin first, and then talk to me about the internal cause. "


    "Your cousin, she She is indeed missing. Suddenly one day a few months ago, she went out and disappeared. No one in my family could find her. "


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "how could such a living man suddenly disappear? I won''t stop until you tell me today. "


    Gu Zhenxiong has a headache.


    He was silent for a few breath, rushed down to humanity, "to invite young master qingjue."


    "Yes." The servant left.


    Sun Jiajia''s eyes flashed to see a good play. She was ready to eat melon quietly.


    However, Gu Zhenxiong glanced at her and said, "daughter in law sun, go back first."


    "Grandfather, I..." Sun Jiajia wanted to find a reason to stay. Gu Zhenxiong stopped her with a sentence, "I want to deal with qingjue. If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go back to see the children."


    Sun Jiajia choked, glanced at Zhao Xiaoling, and left with a look of disappointment.


    After she left, Gu Zhenxiong said to Zhao Xiaoling, "girl, please sit down first."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and sat down in front of the chair.After she sat down, Gu Zhenxiong said to Zhao Xiaoling, "what''s the name of the girl? What''s the matter with you looking for girl Zhao? "


    "My name is Zhang ling''er. I came to see my cousin just to see her. She has been married for several months. I miss her so much. Can''t I come to see her?" Zhao Xiaoling asked coldly.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s forehead was sweating. Unexpectedly, a little girl could make him speechless.


    Seeing that Gu Zhenxiong had nothing to say, Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and said, "old man, no matter why my cousin disappeared, what does Mrs. sun mean when she said that my cousin didn''t marry his grandson? I clearly remember that my cousin had a wedding several months ago. How did she come to the capital and become unmarried? Isn''t it that your general''s office has deceived people so much that you don''t want to admit my cousin''s identity because of her low status? It''s said that you can''t give up your wife. If the general''s mansion dares to do this, I''ll sue the imperial court and let the whole world know how Master Sun abandoned his wife. "


    Gu Zhenxiong held his forehead and felt his brain buzzing. He closed his eyes and rubbed his head, ignoring Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling see this, also silent, calm sit straight body waiting.


    After waiting for a little while, the servant who went to look for people went back to Gu Zhenxiong, "master Hou, the general is not in the room. He asked the servant and said that he was out of the house."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at the man and frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Zhenxiong.


    As if receiving her eyes, Gu Zhenxiong coughed and said, "about what you said, Qing Jue has to give me the answer. Girl, if I don''t ask someone to prepare a room for you, I''ll ask him to explain it to you when he comes back, OK?"


    "Can''t the old man be a delayer?" Zhao Xiaoling spoke coldly.


    Gu Zhenxiong shook his head. "Naturally, I will not. I am waiting for you. How can I use this kind of trick?"

 Chapter 357

    "Since you guarantee your reputation, I believe you. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I will not give up."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "nature is to give a reasonable explanation."


    Zhao Xiaoling got up from his chair, and Gu Zhenxiong rushed down immediately, "take the girl to the guest room of the mansion to have a rest. If the girl has any needs, try to meet her."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling said to Gu Zhenxiong, "old man, don''t think you can let me forget this."


    Gu Zhenxiong smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t reply.


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer said much and left with this servant.


    Zhao Xiaoling has a feeling that her waist has suddenly straightened. She feels that her skill is very good. She is even a little annoyed. Why didn''t she think of this move early.


    However, this kind of annoyance was born, and then it died.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t remember her or her marriage before. Even if she used this method to ask for a crime before, she would not have any good fruit to eat. If he and the princess join hands to deal with her, she not only can''t help him, but also will take the lead before asking for a crime.


    Now being honored as the guest of honor, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t plan to stay in the room so peacefully.


    After staying inside for a while, Zhao Xiaoling walked out of the room.


    Naturally, she is not alone when she wanders around like this. A maid follows her, and I don''t know whether to watch her or prevent her from doing anything.


    With a maid in the backyard of the house to turn a good, Zhao Xiaoling did not find any chance to make trouble, then Wanyi intend to go back to the room, on the way back to the room, just let her run into Zhuoyi soft ink leisure who just returned to the house.


    Seeing them, Zhao Xiaoling walked towards them head on.


    Mo Qingxian was surprised to see her in the mansion. Seeing her coming towards them, he didn''t know why. Therefore, he just looked at her inexplicably.


    But Zhuo Yirou saw a beautiful strange little beauty coming towards them. She was not happy subconsciously. She looked at Mo Qingxian and asked softly, "qingjue, who is this?"


    "She is..." Mo Qingxian opened his mouth to say it, but he stopped his voice and looked at Zhuo Yirou, "I don''t know her."


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him suspiciously, "you said you didn''t know her? Then how could she be in your house? "


    "Brother in law." Zhao Xiaoling goes to Mo Qingxian and calls him in a clear and pleasant voice.


    "Brother in law?" Mo Qingxian twists his brows, but the meaning in his eyes is not clear.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him like this, squinted and said to him, "does my brother-in-law want to pretend that he doesn''t know me here?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I really don''t know you."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "your family pretended to be good, everyone''s acting skills are so good! But do you have a good conscience? Don''t you think you can''t get by? "


    "Presumptuous, what are you! Dare to talk to the general like that. " Zhuo Yirou scolded angrily.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "who are you? I am the sister of the general''s wife. Why can''t I talk to the general like this? We are all relatives. Why can''t I talk like this? "


    Zhuoyi said angrily, "what wife''s sister? Qing Jue didn''t get married at all


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "did not marry? Do you want to lie with your eyes open? Want to bully us poor? Do you want to turn your back on you? I tell you, don''t think about it! Don''t think the poor are easy to bully! The poor can turn you over. "


    "You say it''s my wife''s sister, and you''re Zhao Xiaoling''s sister?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhuoyi soft smell speech, immediately open a way, "Qing Jue, you didn''t marry that woman again, why should recognize her identity?"


    "My brother-in-law has admitted that he is my cousin''s first cousin. You still say that he has not married. What''s your intention? What kind of woman are you? You don''t like my brother-in-law, so you want to rob him? "


    Zhuo Yirou was about to speak when the maid in waiting beside her yelled, "wanton, do you know who you are talking to? The man in front of you is the princess of the dynasty


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and sneered, "princess, you are loved by the princess. No wonder your family doesn''t recognize my cousin!"


    With a cold hum, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuoyi judo, "can the princess rob someone else''s husband? Can a princess be so shameless? "


    "Presumptuous, you Dalit, dare to call the princess shameless!" The maid in waiting roared again.


    Zhao Xiaoling was not afraid at all and said, "robbing someone''s husband is shameless. Is there anything wrong with what I said? Do you think it''s shameful to rob someone''s husband? If you''re really shameful, you won''t do such shameless business! "


    "You fart! My princess didn''t rob her husband. The woman you said didn''t marry general Gu at all


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the maid in waiting and said coldly, "do you think my cousin didn''t marry general Gu? Most people in Yanghe city know that general Gu married my cousin. How can you say here that she didn''t marry general Gu? "The maid in waiting frowned and said, "what are you talking about? The ancient general has never been married. People in his family don''t know about it. What you said must not be true. If the ancient general is really married, why did the emperor give the marriage to my princess and the ancient general? "


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "general Gu, deliberately conceals the fact that he is married and marries a princess. Is it what a general should do?"


    "I didn''t mean to hide it." The ink is quiet and quiet.


    "Then why didn''t everyone know you were married? In addition, my grandfather said that my cousin was missing. She married you well. How long has it been since she disappeared? How could she suddenly disappear as a living person? Even if I''m missing, I haven''t heard from you. Can you give me an explanation? "


    Zhuo Yirou looks at Zhao Xiaoling. Her eyes flash. She says in a deep voice, "come on, catch this woman for me and throw her out of the house."


    "I don''t think any of you dare!" Zhao Xiaoling sneered.


    Zhuo Yi Rou looks at her, some disdain, "why not? You are a little civilian girl. Is there anything else you can''t move? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyelids and said, "if you dare to throw me out of the house, I''ll go to the court tomorrow..."


    Before that, she suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ll let everyone know tomorrow that general Gu abandoned his wife and wanted to marry the princess!"


    Zhuo Yirou''s eyes flashed the intention of killing. She was very angry, but she didn''t attack on the spot. She just looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "girl, about whether general Gu married your cousin, don''t say for the moment. You are so rude to me when you know I''m a princess. Do you know the crime?"

 Chapter 358

    "Princess, are you avoiding the heavy and taking the light? Does the princess think that if you are a princess, you can handle people anytime and anywhere with a princess shelf? Don''t say that the only one standing in front of me is the princess. What about the emperor? Can the emperor do whatever he wants without reason? Can the emperor not talk about justice? "


    "You You are bold! How dare you not look at your father like this? Someone has come to drag her down and beat her to death. "


    The eunuch in charge of the palace behind Zhuo Yirou is going to catch Zhao Xiaoling. Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling yells, "I''ve come to find my cousin, but everyone in my family knows it. If the princess kills me like this, my family will know it, and they''ll clear up for me!"


    Zhuo Yi Rou sneered and ignored her. She only looked at the eunuchs in the palace and said angrily, "what can she say? Why don''t you catch her and drag her down? By such a woman shouting in front of me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling saw them rushing over and ran away.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yirou said to those stunned eunuchs, "what are you still doing? Don''t you catch her for me


    "Yes." Palace eunuch Qi Ying, chasing Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling ran so fast that he almost lost sight in the blink of an eye.


    Zhuo Yirou looks at this and shakes the long sleeve.


    Mo Qingxian''s face is dignified. He says to Zhuoyi, "princess, I''ve already gone back to the palace. Go back to the Palace first. I''ll deal with her affairs."


    Zhuo Yi Rou said, "I''ll deal with her myself. She''s so impolite to the princess, even if she doesn''t pay attention to her father. How can I tolerate her?"


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "princess, don''t you believe I can solve this?"


    Seeing his expressionless face, he seemed angry. Zhuo Yirou shook her head. "Don''t think about it. I don''t believe it."


    "Then why do you have to deal with her yourself?"


    After this, he said in a deep voice, "if she is just an ordinary woman, the princess will deal with it, but her identity is different. If she is dealt with, what will the family think of me? How can I stay in Gufu as a general? "


    It is because she is not an ordinary woman that I will help you deal with her. If you leave her alive, it will be a disaster in the future.


    Zhuo Yirou said in a soft voice, "qingjue, I''m worried that you can''t deal with her, so I want to help you deal with it. If I, the princess, deal with her, the people beside me don''t dare to say anything about me, and I deal with her, and they won''t say anything about you."


    Mo Qingxian''s gentle voice said, "you leave her to me. You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Zhuo Yirou hesitated again and again, agreed to his words, "then I''ll go first, and she''ll leave it to you."


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    Zhuo Yirou called the maid in waiting beside her, asked her to call back the eunuchs who were chasing Zhao Xiaoling, and then left the ancient mansion with them.


    She left Gufu. Mo Qingxian asked for Zhao Xiaoling''s whereabouts and went to find her.


    Zhao Xiaoling ran all the way to Gu Zhenxiong''s room and found that Zhuo Yirou''s eunuch and maids were missing. She was a little puzzled, so she stood in the same place and thought in secret.


    After thinking about this for a while, Mo qingleisurely came to her.


    Seeing that he came alone and didn''t take Zhuo Yirou, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "where''s the princess, ancient general?"


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "follow me."


    Put down the sound, he turned and left.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, quietly followed his pace.


    All the way speechless, soon, Zhao Xiaoling followed Mo Qingxian to his room.


    Into the ink leisure room, Zhao Xiaoling was caught by him and walked towards the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him like this and said, "general Gu, what do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s not good for you to take my unmarried daughter to your room? "


    "Why do you come to my house?" Mo Qingxian looks at her and asks.


    Zhao Xiaoling held his chest in both hands and sneered, "why can''t I come? I''m here to get justice from my cousin. "


    Mo Qingxian reaches out to lift her mask, and Zhao Xiaoling retreats quickly.


    Ink is free hand a meal, blunt her way, "I want to talk with you well."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I''m just talking to you. My purpose is to help my cousin to seek justice."


    Mo Qingxian squints her eyes, thinking about the deep meaning of her words.


    After counting the breath, he said to her, "do you want to use this to achieve my divorce from the princess?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and nodded, "not bad."


    Mo Qingxian took a breath, voice dignified, "you this idea is too naive, it simply doesn''t work."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "you said it would not work before you did it. Do you want to leave your parents on purpose?"


    Mo Qingxian shakes his head. "How can he not want to leave his family on purpose? I don''t want to marry a princess


    "Then you deny my behavior and think that my idea is too naive."Mo Qingxian closed her long sleeves and said to her, "you and the princess just now, but what''s the advantage?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    Mo Qingxian said, "you can''t take advantage of this. You''ll be punished to death just like before."


    "I don''t believe it. If she dares to do such a thing, I don''t believe that people all over the world know that you and I are married, and they will think that the emperor''s marriage is a golden marriage."


    "The emperor''s giving marriage is not a joke. Even if you really make it out, you may not be able to get justice for yourself. Now you are missing. If it''s serious, the emperor will tell the world that you are dead. It''s more reasonable to give the princess to me."


    "I can show up." Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, "I have thought about it for a long time, after this big trouble, I will show up, let people know that I have nothing to do, let people know that my original match is still alive."


    "The emperor has already given you a marriage. If he doesn''t want to take back the imperial edict, he has to marry the princess to me, and if he wants you to be his concubine and the princess to be his wife, how will you deal with yourself?"


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "how can the emperor let his daughter''s husband have a concubine?"


    "It''s not my concubine. The Emperor may try his best to kill you in order to help his daughter."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "don''t be alarmist! Before you do anything, you expect the worst. "


    "I have to anticipate all the bad results before I can decide what I''m going to do."


    "Now it''s 20 days before January. You haven''t done anything about quitting. You know, if you don''t quit after January, I I''ll never be with you again? "


    "Or are you angry that I don''t want to work hard for you? Angry with me? So you decided to marry the princess? "

 Chapter 359

    Mo Qingxian said helplessly, "I said, I don''t want to marry the princess."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound, just pursed his lips.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "I''m already practicing my method. Don''t worry. I will leave my family in January."


    "You did it? Why didn''t I see it? " Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "do you think I''m cultivating feelings with the princess when I stay with her every day?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll let her not defend me, and then find a suitable time to frame her!"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed, curious way, "how to frame?"


    "It doesn''t work to say it."


    "Do you know that you can do it? If not, what shall we do? "


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said in a deep voice, "then I want to retreat in the shortest time. Anyway, I won''t marry her."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and murmured, "I don''t know if I should believe you. In case you can''t leave me, I don''t know what to do."


    Mo Qingxian grabs her hand and says in a warm voice, "why don''t you believe me? Don''t you trust me like that? "


    "I''m just worried..."


    "Why are you so worried?" Mo Qingxian was puzzled. After a silence, he said, "what do you mean if I can''t leave my family for a month, you can''t be with me anymore? Do you have any worries? Can you tell me the truth? "


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "I promise a person, if you can''t leave within a month, I''ll follow him obediently."


    "Who is this man?" Mo Qingxian black face, "he likes you? Why do you promise him such a thing? "


    "He was the one who helped me to enter the military camp at the beginning. He should like me. As for why he promised him such a thing I was forced to agree. "


    It''s really forced. If she didn''t agree, Yi Ling would have taken her away long ago, and she would not have a chance to see him again.


    "Since you are forced to promise, now you can go back on your promise. He is a villain. Why can''t you break your promise?" The ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and shook his head. "I don''t want to break my promise. Although he did it too much, he saved me and treated me sincerely. I don''t want to break my promise."


    "Besides, if you can''t give up your marriage with the princess and stay with me within a month, I really don''t have to guard you any more."


    With a wry smile, she said, "I don''t want to fight with a woman for a long time. If I can''t, I don''t want to."


    "Do you know how hard I feel when you say that?" Mo Qingxian looks a little complicated.


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "do you know how hard I feel to see you with other women? Why don''t you compare your heart to mine? Can you bear to see me with other men, even if it''s not voluntary? "


    I can''t bear it!


    Mo Qingxian calmed down, "I will definitely solve the marriage with the princess in 20 days."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin, "you just convinced the princess not to deal with me?"


    Mo Qingxian replied, "yes, she looks like she''s going to kill you. If I don''t stop her, you''ll die soon."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "I''m not so easy to die. I''ve considered the way to protect my life."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "what''s your way to protect your life?"


    "When I come to your grandfather''s place, let him protect me. I believe he will protect me. Besides that I am Zhao Xiaoling''s cousin, there is another point: he is a great general. I believe he is upright and does not care to kill me."


    "You are too uncertain in this battle. What will you do if your grandfather doesn''t favor you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling hook lip, "don''t still have you?"


    Mo Qingxian has some helplessness, but her eyes are full of doting.


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of something and said to him, "how did you persuade the princess not to deal with me? You told me not to make a big deal of it. What are you going to do with me? "


    "I told her I would deal with you, and she left."


    "As for you, I''ll send someone to find a place for you, and then tell the princess that you are dead, so that she won''t pursue you."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip and said, "I''m not easy to build such a big potential. You''ll let me settle down as soon as you come. I''m not reconciled."


    Mo Qingxian said in a low voice, "it''s a pleasure for you to make this matter now, but once it doesn''t work out, you''ll be deeply involved. Can you be more rational?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "you allow me to consider."


    Mo Qingxian is worried, "can''t you listen to me?"


    "How can I listen to you when you ask me to be a dead man?" Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips.


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her face, and said in a warm voice, "it''s just that your face is dead."


    Zhao Xiaoling touched his face, pushed his body away from him, and then hummed, "my face was made out of ten thousand taels of silver. Do you think I''ll die if I die?""It''s only ten thousand taels of silver. I''ll give it to you."


    "You have a lot of money." Zhao Xiaoling hummed coldly.


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "what else do you want? How can you promise to do as I say? "


    Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, deliberately said, "you write a contract, all the property under the name to me."


    "That''s all right?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes, that''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll write you a contract."


    Leaving these words behind, Mo Qingxian immediately took a pen and paper to make the contract, signed his own name, and printed his own seal.


    Seeing him so cheerful, Zhao Xiaoling said, "do you know that you are giving me all your hard work for more than ten years. I have gone far with your property, and you can''t help me."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "I know."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, and he received the contract he had written in his arms, showing a smile. "With so much silver, I can buy a lot of footmen to be happy. What do you want?"


    Mo Qingxian stares at her and drags her into her arms, gritting her teeth, "what did you just say? Say it again! It''s too windy just now. I didn''t hear it. "


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and laughed, "what''s the matter? Are you threatening me? Why can''t I buy Xiaoyao the manservant with this money? "


    "I''m very stingy. Do you know I''m offended when you say that?" Mo Qingxian looked at her with burning eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said calmly, "how angry are you?"


    "Angry..." He sealed his lips with a kiss.


    Zhao Xiaoling was scared and exclaimed. Before he could push him away, he was tightly encircled.


    He is fierce and urgent, Zhao Xiaoling is some can''t resist.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and pushed him away.

 Chapter 360

    Mo Qingxian is pushed away by her, and her hot eyes look at her. It seems that there is a magnet in her eyes, which makes people want to go there.


    Zhao Xiaoling suppressed his inner restlessness, pretending to be merciless, "you and I have not really married, you don''t have to do anything to me, it will affect my reputation, how can I remarry?"


    "You want to remarry? We''re really married. " He gritted his teeth and wished that she would be between his teeth and that he would grind her into powder and swallow her.


    Zhao Xiaoling said this just to excite him. When she heard him say this, she thought that almost all the people in Gufu didn''t know about their marriage. She was unhappy and retorted, "are they really married? Then why don''t most of your family know that you are married to me? Then why do you have an engagement with the princess? "


    Mo Qingxian saw that she was drilling a loophole and said, "I''ll send you away at night, and then find a place to settle you. You can wait. In 20 days, I will definitely get rid of the marriage with the princess and marry you."


    "I don''t need you. I''ll go somewhere." Zhao Xiaoling''s voice is light. When she thinks that all the people in the ancient family don''t know about it, and that Zhuoyi is gentle and he has an engagement, she is flustered. She can''t accept what he said. This will make her feel very aggrieved.


    Mo Qingxian''s low voice said, "I don''t trust you to stay alone, listen to me, let me settle, how?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, shook his head and refused, "I don''t want to."


    Mo Qingxian frowns, a pair of eyes tightly lock her body, breathing some heavy, seems to have some emotion.


    He''s still a little angry? Zhao Xiaoling''s heart sank and he said deliberately, "if I''m not under your control, are you not happy? You want me to listen to your feign death, and even want to control my freedom. Do you know that you are too much? "


    "I don''t want to control your freedom. I just want to protect your safety. Besides, when I say to arrange for you, I don''t mean to limit your freedom. Can you not make such a mistake?"


    "Who misunderstood? I''m sure you''ll find someone to watch me. Even if I don''t limit my freedom, I can''t do what I want. Do you admit it or not? "


    "I''m looking for someone to look at you to protect your safety. Sometimes you want to do something you shouldn''t do. It''s right for him to remind you appropriately." He tried to make it less like he was limiting her.


    Zhao Xiaoling is smiling, "appropriate reminder? I''m a living man who can do everything. Do I need to be reminded properly? What do you think I am? "


    Mo is quiet and speechless. I don''t know what to say. It''s clearly for her good. How did it come to her like this? He couldn''t understand why she had such a big reaction. He was a bit messy. What happened to her?


    Seeing that he was speechless, Zhao Xiaoling''s clear eyes looked at him and said softly, "but I don''t know why? You don''t think there''s any relationship between us, do you? "


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I don''t think so."


    "No? Really? What do you think now? "


    "I just can''t figure out why you are so resistant to my resettlement." He spoke helplessly.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and said, "women have a lot of thoughts. You can''t figure it out. If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it."


    "Do you really have a place for yourself?" Mo Qingxian suddenly asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "well." She can go back to the inn.


    Mo Qingxian said in a soft voice, "since you have your own place, I will not force you."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and pulled her sleeve. She didn''t know what to say to him. He was retreating, but she felt a little affected.


    "If you will, where will you place me?" She suddenly asked Xiang Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian thought about it and said, "buy a house and put you in it."


    "I live in an inn now. It''s better than a house. It''s very convenient to eat and drink." She volunteered.


    "Are you alone in the inn?" Mo Qingxian suddenly thinks of the man who likes her. Does she live with him?


    Zhao Xiaoling hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell him the truth.


    Mo Qingxian in this moment of hesitation, see Zhao Xiaoling''s situation, "you and he live together in the inn?"


    "Although we live in the same inn with him, we live in separate rooms." She explained.


    I don''t know why she felt guilty when she explained this. Although it''s nothing to do with Yiling, her behavior with Yiling has exceeded that of normal men and women here.


    Mo Qingxian was a little sour in his heart. "Can I not live in an inn with him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, it''s just that he knows Kung Fu. He will stay in an inn with me and take care of me."


    Mo Qingxian murmured, "I can also send someone to protect you."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and looked at him, "if not, you send two people to protect me. I still live in that inn, and he has an inn. How about that?"


    Is that fair?


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "no, I don''t think you live in that inn."Words just fall, he again helpless way, "but if you want to live there, I will follow you, I don''t want to restrain you, afraid you are angry."


    "Are you afraid that I will be angry?" Zhao Xiaoling laughs.


    Mo Qingxian nodded and looked at her seriously. Her eyes were bright and her voice was like the sound of a drum. "Now it''s not like before. Someone''s guarding and robbing you from me. I have to prevent him from robbing you at any time. How can I be more careful? If a careless person loses your heart, you will run away with others. "


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips with a smile and said to him with satisfaction, "it''s good for you to have this awareness. I''m very happy."


    Mo Qingxian chuckles. This smile seems to be able to capture the soul, which makes Zhao Xiaoling lost his soul for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Mo Qingxian finds a chance to send Zhao Xiaoling out of the mansion, and finds two people to protect her secretly.


    Leaving the mansion, Zhao Xiaoling went all the way back to the inn. When she entered the Inn room, she lifted the mask made of ten thousand taels of silver.


    When the mask is lifted, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t throw it away. Instead, he puts it in his luggage.


    Although Yi Ling was angry in the daytime and didn''t plan to take care of Zhao Xiaoling, he still kept her back in the inn.


    Seeing that she came back safely, Yi Ling was relieved and went back to the room to have a rest instead of disturbing her.


    After a night''s sleep, Yi Ling knocked on Zhao Xiaoling''s door the next morning. Originally, he wanted to ask her what she wanted to eat. But the woman who opened the door was not Zhao Xiaoling wearing a mask, but her true colors.


    Yi was surprised and asked, "why don''t you wear a mask?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and asked, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 361

    "You answer my question first."


    Zhao Xiaoling wrung eyebrows, light way, "that wearing a mask of people die, so I don''t wear."


    "What happened when you entered the general''s house? How did you get out? Why did you come out in the middle of the night? " He asked with a solemn face.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and didn''t answer him, "if you don''t want to say it, I''ll close the door."


    "Are you going to keep it from me?" Yi Ling asked again.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip with a sarcastic look on his face, "do I have to tell you? I promise to go with you in January, but that doesn''t mean I have to tell you everything I do, does it? You are nothing now. "


    "You..." Easy to make some angry.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t care whether he is angry or not. He closes the door and enters the room.


    Yi Ling stood at the door. As soon as she closed the door, he immediately touched the door with his nose and face. When he touched the door, he felt a dull pain.


    Yi Ling gritted his teeth and said, "Zhao Xiaoling, do you know that no woman dares to treat me like this? I''m sorry to offend you! "


    Zhao Xiaoling listened to his threat in the room and said to him, "I don''t want to provoke you. You have to provoke me. Although I can''t beat you, I won''t let you do whatever you want."


    "You..." Yi Ling has the feeling of hitting the soft cotton with a fist. He is angry and has no place to go. He is flustered.


    Zhao Xiaoling listened in the room for a while. She didn''t know how he was feeling. She wanted to know, so she tentatively said, "well, can you help me buy a veil?"


    "What do you want the veil for?" It''s easy to make a vicious voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "my face is not suitable to appear now."


    Easy to make no sound, Zhao Xiaoling did not hear him leave the sound.


    Is that going to buy or not?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t guess. He simply changed his clothes and combed his hair. He planned to go out and buy it himself. When he opened the door, he saw Yi Ling standing outside.


    His face was as black as charcoal, and he said, "the veil you want."


    Words fall, hand her a black gauze.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look, the black yarn was pure black, and there was no pattern on it, which was very similar to the black yarn used for mourning.


    "This is the veil you bought?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    "What''s wrong?" His tone is still not good, head high, seems to be very angry.


    What does Zhao Xiaoling want to say? In the end, she swallows it. It''s good that he is willing to buy it. What else does she choose? He doesn''t owe her.


    Slightly raised lower lip, Zhao Xiaoling will veil on the face, out of the room.


    "Where?" It''s easy to follow and ask questions.


    "Walk around, find inspiration, and then continue to write."


    "Not for a while and a half?" Lying to him?


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked. Thinking of what she said yesterday, she coughed softly. "Before, I thought it would take me a long time to do my work, but now I have nothing ahead of time, so I have time."


    "You''re not going to help him with his marriage?" Easy to ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Easy to make Mou a bright, heart happy, face almost overflow smile, "you this is to give up him?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said to him, "if you want to hang out with me, then you can follow me. If you don''t want to, please help yourself. I don''t want to answer your questions."


    Yi Ling''s original happiness was gone. He wanted to leave her alone, but he didn''t trust her to go out alone, so he said, "I''m with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and left the inn with him.


    They were not a few steps away from the inn when suddenly a man rushed straight at them.


    The man staggered and looked as if he had been seriously injured.


    Yi Ling pulls Zhao Xiaoling to dodge before the man bumps into them.


    And the man landed heavily and fell to the ground.


    After falling, he quickly got up and looked at Yi Ling, "Mr. Yi, help rose."


    Yi Ling''s eyes fell on the man, only to find that he was away from the sky.


    Yi Ling looks at Zhao Xiaoling, her eyes fall on Li Tian, her eyes narrow, "what happened?"


    Li Tian opens his mouth and wants to say something, but before he says it, he faints.


    Zhao Xiaoling is a little annoyed, looking at Yi Ling, "help me get him to the inn?"


    Easy to make disgusted to see from the days of interest, this just took his collar to take him into the inn.


    He consciously asked the shopkeeper to open another room for him instead of taking him to his own room.


    Yi Ling puts down Li Tian, and Zhao Xiaoling reaches out his hand to help him feel his pulse. Then he opens his clothes and looks at the condition of his body.


    Yi Ling stopped her, "let me see."Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "I''m a doctor. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, how can I know what happened to him?"


    "But..." Yi Ling wrung his brow, then thought that she had saved him once before, and shook his sleeve, "just look."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not speak and continued his behavior.


    Will leave the sky from up to down to see once, Zhao Xiaoling face dignified, voice deep, "he was severely beaten, although can''t see trauma, but internal injury is extremely serious, more serious than trauma."


    "Can you live?"


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t make a sound, but takes a silver needle to tie on Li Tian''s body.


    Half an hour later, she just received the silver needle, Chong Yiling said, "you go to buy some medicine, and then bring it to him to drink, and then buy some medicine to treat bruises."


    Yi Ling nodded, "since I''ve followed you, I''ve been called by you all day, but I''m not your servant."


    "Then keep an eye on him and I''ll buy it, OK?" Zhao Xiaoling immediately changed her tongue.


    Easy to make unhappy way, "I''m not a cruel, want you a woman to run away?"


    It''s all up to you.


    Zhao Xiaoling muttered in his heart.


    She curled her mouth and said in a low voice, "since you want to buy it, go quickly. His injury is very serious. If you don''t treat it quickly, I''m afraid he will die."


    "Prescription!" Easy to make arrogant spit out two words.


    Zhao Xiaoling reported several drug names and portions, "that''s all."


    Easy to make swing sleeve, calm away.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Li Tian with a puzzled face. What happened? He said save rose. Is rose in trouble? But wasn''t it good before? What happened all of a sudden? Isn''t it that she recruited someone to learn piano? What happened?


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked her forehead. If she didn''t know them, she didn''t have to pay attention to them. But if she knew them well and knew they had something to do, she couldn''t ignore them. It was a damned kindness.


    Silent for a while, what does Zhao Xiaoling think of, took needle to prick to leave day nose that place.


    However lightly a Zha, in the coma leaves the sky then to have the movement, he slowly opened the eye.

 Chapter 362

    See him wake up, Zhao Xiaoling busy way, "from the sky, you say let save rose, what is the matter with her?"


    From the eyes of heaven in tears, choked out a voice, "she was arrested by the people of the government, but also to punish."


    "What did she do? Why did you get caught? How did you get hurt? "


    "After the officials left with roses, I wanted to ask for help from Miss Zhao. Unexpectedly, a group of people in black rushed to my house and beat me. It seemed that they wanted to kill me. Later, I was knocked unconscious by them. When I woke up, I immediately came to find you and Mr. Yi for help."


    "How can the officials take the roses?" Have they offended anyone?


    "It''s about Zheng Chang."


    "What about Zheng Chang? Isn''t he sentenced by the government? How could he be arrested for his business? "


    "The people of the Zheng family went to the government. They told the government that rose had kidnapped Zheng Chang. They also said that Zheng Chang was forced to admit that he had harmed me. They said that he would admit that he had harmed me because rose had poisoned him. He was afraid of death."


    "How could the officials believe what he said?"


    Li Tian said with a bitter smile, "how can I believe it? Of course, it''s because of money and power. Otherwise, how can we say that if we overturn the case, we will overturn it. "


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his teeth.


    Li Tian looked at her and pleaded, "girl, please help rose. She didn''t do anything. Please help her out."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and said, "unless we find absolute evidence to prove that Zheng Chang really hurt you, otherwise, we can''t save rose."


    Li Tian said with a sad face, "should I watch the rose suffer?"


    Zhao Xiaoling comforted, "don''t worry, I will try to save her."


    Li Tian looked at her joyfully, next breath, and then mourned, "what can you do? You are just an ordinary person. What can you do? That Zheng Chang''s family is close to the Minister of rites. It must be that the county magistrate can overturn the case so easily because of the Minister of rites. "


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled sleeve, said, "you let me think, I should be able to save her."


    If you ask Mo Qingxian for help, you can definitely save her.


    But why? Why did he suddenly save her? How can he save rose?


    Zhao Xiaoling thought in secret.


    Li Tian saw her frowning and murmured, "if there''s something wrong with rose, I''ll go with her. I won''t let her alone."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "don''t say such despondent words before anything happens."


    Li Tian didn''t seem to hear her words, but looked at the top in despair.


    Yi Ling came back soon after he bought the medicine, but he bought it in a quarter of an hour.


    Back to the room, I saw Li Tian wake up, but he was stunned with a look of lovelessness. Beside his bed, Zhao Xiaoling stood there quietly, also with a dignified appearance, and he was immediately puzzled.


    "What happened? Why are you both like this? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said something about rose.


    After hearing this, Yi Ling said to Zhao Xiaoling, "if you want to be more powerful, don''t you have someone to look for?"


    "Who?" Zhao Xiaoling asked him, what he said should not be mo Qingxian, right?


    Yi Ling said, "it''s the prince. As a prince, he should be powerful enough to deal with the Minister of rites, right?"


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "how can I find him? What''s the reason for looking for him? "


    "We are his friends. Can''t we ask him for help?" It''s easy to take the answer for granted.


    When he was a robber, he attached great importance to the word "loyalty" and thought that it was the right way to say "loyalty" between friends.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "if it''s OK before, but you don''t know what happened last time. It''s not appropriate to rush to find him again."


    "What''s wrong? Now it''s important to save people. Why do you think so much? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and wrung his brow. "I can''t ignore other people''s situation in order to save people. It''s too much."


    Yi Ling hissed, "what do you say to do? Or, the one in Gufu? "


    He didn''t even want to mention his name.


    Zhao Xiaoling shakes his head, but no more.


    Easy to make drooping eyelids, the old God in the way, "looking for this can''t, looking for that can''t, I think we don''t care about it."


    "It''s up to you to go to Zhuo Tian and let him help us." Zhao Xiaoling changed his mind.


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "didn''t you just say it''s inappropriate? Why should I go to him again? "


    Zhao Xiaoling calm way, "I left and right pondered, looking for his improper and rose this life, is not worth mentioning."


    "Then why can''t you find that one?" Yi Ling asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was light. "If you want to find him, I have no opinion. You can help me find him for help!"


    She bit the word "help" very hard.


    Yi Ling squints and chooses Zhuo Tian without hesitation to ask for help from his rival. Don''t think about it all your life!Yi Ling didn''t say much and left quickly.


    Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, it seems that every man will have a great reaction to eat vinegar.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ling to find, Zhuo Tian is reading in the room, hear the guard at the door to report, Zhuo Tian put down the book, rushed to the guard way, "I know, I''ll go to see him."


    Put down words, Zhuo day will go to the door to find easy to make, others have not arrived at the door, Zhuo dinglang was stopped, "where are you going?"


    "My friend came to see me and said that I would go and see him."


    Zhuo dinglang said coldly, "don''t go."


    "Father." Zhuo Tian frowned.


    "He is the man beside the woman. I don''t want you to see him!"


    Zhuo Tian looked at Zhuo dinglang and said, "father, are you worried about that woman pestering me? If you don''t feel at ease, how about I see him with you? "


    Zhuo dinglang said nothing.


    Zhuo Tian said, "if he says anything that has something to do with that woman, I will ignore him."


    Zhuo dinglang fixed his eyes and said coldly, "this is what you said."


    Zhuo Tian answers.


    Zhuo dinglang left first.


    Zhuo Tian looks complicated to follow up.


    Yi Ling waited at the gate of the palace for a while, then he was led into the residence by the guard who informed him.


    Into the mansion, into the living room, Yi Ling met Zhuo dinglang and Zhuo Tian father and son.


    They were sitting on the main seat and the right side of the living room.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Zhuo Tian saw Yi Ling and asked immediately.


    Yi Ling glanced at Zhuo Tian and said, "Shizi, I''m here to ask for your help."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhuo Tian asked softly.


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes turned around and said, "a friend of mine has been wronged and put into prison. I hope Shizi can do justice for my friend."


    Before Zhuo Tian made a sound, Zhuo dinglang said, "justice is presided over by the county magistrate. Why do I need my son to preside over it?"


    Yi Lingshen said in a deep voice, "since I came to ask for the help of my son, it''s natural that the county magistrate doesn''t want to give me justice."

 Chapter 363

    Zhuo Tian looked at Zhuo dinglang and said, "father, can I check this?"


    Zhuo Ding Lang took an eye to gouge out him one eye, "how can you manage?"


    "Find out the cause of the matter, find out the truth, and return his innocence. Father, I will not fool around. Please agree with him."


    Zhuo dinglang is not happy. His cold eyes fall on Yi Ling for a long time. He says to Zhuo dinglang, "I''ll allow you. If you dare to play around, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Thank you, father."


    Zhuo dinglang hummed coldly and didn''t answer his voice.


    Zhuo Tian Chong Yi Ling said, "go, I''ll go with you. I''ll see what the situation is."


    Yi Ling said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    Zhuo Tian smiles and says, "you are my friend. It''s right to help you."


    Easy to make smile not language, in Zhuo days from the day after the living room, followed by left the living room.


    Leaving from the living room, Zhuo Tianjing walked straight towards the gate.


    Outside the gate, after a distance from the guard at the gate, Zhuo Tian stopped, looked at Yi Ling and said, "is it really a friend of yours who was wronged and went to prison? Is this an excuse for my father? "


    Yi Ling looks at Zhuo Tian and shakes his head. "It''s not an excuse. It''s really like this."


    "What about Zhao Xiaoling? Where is she? What''s her situation now? "


    "She I''ll take you to see her


    "Good."


    Drop words, two people no longer talk, quickly toward Zhao Xiaoling in the direction of the inn.


    All the way, less than a quarter of an hour, they arrived at Zhao Xiaoling''s Inn, and went straight to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    To the door of the room, Yi Ling reached out and knocked on the door, then directly pushed the door into the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling heard the movement, immediately turned around, saw Zhuo day with easy to make a piece, Zhao Xiaoling eyes flashed.


    "You..." Zhuo Tian looked at her, feeling a little complex, spit out a word, half a day to answer, "you this period of time good?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded to him, "I''m fine."


    Words fall, she didn''t pause, direct opening, "do you know what I come to you for?"


    Zhuo Tian said to her, "Mr. Yi said it was because one of your friends was wronged and put in prison. What friend is he? And why are they wronged and put in jail? "


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and said to him, "that''s the woman you once found to teach me the piano. She was wronged and put in prison."


    "She''s friends with you?" Zhuo Tian wrung his brow. In his eyes, a woman who teaches piano is nothing but a friend. Besides, he was born in that place.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lower lip and said, "it''s my friend. I know her. She taught me how to play the piano. It''s my friend."


    "You just have a good heart." It''s not the right thing to do.


    Zhao Xiaoling heard his implication, you Liang''s eyes looked at him, "you tell me, are you willing to help me?"


    "If you ask, I''ll help you." No matter who they are.


    Zhao Xiaoling pretended not to understand the meaning of his words and said, "thank you very much."


    Zhuo Tian narrowed his eyes and said to her, "tell me about the specific situation of her being wronged. If you don''t know the situation clearly and there is no truth, there is no way to help her with justice."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, and told the story between rose and Li Tian. Then he made friends with Li Tian. Later, in order to save Li Tian, he told the whole story in detail.


    With these words, Zhao Xiaoling said that rose was arrested this time.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Tian said to Zhao Xiaoling, "that is to say, is it Yi Ling who kidnapped Zheng Chang? Isn''t it a rose? "


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    "Since he has done harm to Li Tian, the kidnapping of him can not be established. After all, you kidnapped him to save talent."


    "Li Tian was killed before. Why did the government say that Zheng Chang was forced to admit that he was killed? It''s clear that Zheng Chang did it, isn''t it? "


    Zhuo Tian spoke coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "although Zheng Chang has done harm to Li Tian, we have no evidence. Only a few of us know about it."


    "Who said there was no evidence? Aren''t you evidence? " Zhuo Tian''s voice is faint.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "how can our words be used as evidence?"


    Zhuo Tian said coldly, "they don''t have any evidence to say that Zheng Chang didn''t harm people, so why should they reverse the case?"


    It''s just that


    Zhao Xiaoling hesitated for a while, suddenly realized what, looking at Zhuo Tiandao, "can you use our testimony as evidence to overturn the case for rose?"


    "Of course." Zhuo Tian sneered and said, "they rely on the power to let the county magistrate overturn the case. Why can''t I rely on my ID card to be innocent?"


    "Go, you go with me to the county government."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "let''s go to the county government with him.""Miss Zhao, I want to go together." Li Tian doesn''t know who Zhuo Tian is, but listening to his tone, he doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. He thinks that rose can be saved.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "you are seriously injured. You''d better not go. Let''s go. I''ll definitely bring you the rose."


    Li Tian looked at her pleadingly, "please let me go with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling immediately jumped up and said, "do you want me to carry it? I don''t know how to recite


    Li Tian screwed his brows and said in a deep voice, "I can walk by myself, no one has to carry it."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about his injury, not angry way, "if you go by yourself, it''s estimated that you didn''t take a few steps to fall down."


    Li Tian bit his teeth and said, "Miss Zhao, I will stick to it. I won''t let myself fall."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and said, "go to find someone to carry him. Give him money, as much as you want."


    "Any number?" Easy to ask.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "one or two silver, I believe many people are willing to come."


    It''s easy to disappoint, one or two, not much at all, but it''s better than nothing.


    Yi Ling put down a sentence, "give silver." Then he went to the bedside and carried him away from the sky.


    Zhao Xiaoling shakes his head, hands the silver to Yi Ling and calls Zhuo Tian. The four leave the inn together.


    Leaving from the inn, they went all the way to the county government.


    Go to the county government, Zhuo Tianjing to the place where the drum is beating, pick up the beating stick and beat it on the drum.


    After a while, someone called him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhuo Tian takes a look at the man. He is a yamen officer. He looks very unhappy.


    "Since I beat the drum, I must be fighting for injustice."


    The Yamen servant said impatiently, "wait, I''m going to talk to the magistrate."


    After that, he left.


    About half a quarter of an hour, the Yamen servant returned to Zhuo Tian and said, "follow me to Yamen."


    Zhuo Tianchong made them wave and took the lead in walking towards the Yamen.

 Chapter 364

    Into the yamen, was taken to the court, Zhuo Tian saw the county magistrate ready for trial.


    The magistrate sat in the middle of the court, looking lazy.


    Zhuo Tian narrowed his eyes and called the magistrate, "your honor."


    The magistrate saw Zhuo Tianjin''s court, but he didn''t kneel down to worship him. He frowned, "why don''t you kneel down to the magistrate?"


    Zhuo Tian said softly, "my Lord, I don''t have to kneel down to help you."


    The county magistrate twisted his brow, "wanton, who are you? Why don''t you kneel down? "


    "I''m the emperor''s nephew." Zhuo Tian''s face didn''t change.


    County Magistrate light cough a, immediately get up from the chair, walk to Zhuo day in front of him salute, "micro minister met Shizi Ye."


    Zhuo Tianleng snorted and said, "don''t be polite. Today my son is here to find out the truth."


    The county magistrate nodded and asked, "I don''t know what the emperor wants to know?"


    "Do you have a woman named Rose in prison?"


    The magistrate answered, "yes."


    Zhuo Tian squinted and said in a deep voice, "what I want to find out is the truth of her being arrested."


    The magistrate said, "because she kidnapped a man and poisoned him, she made him admit that she had framed her husband. This has been found out."


    "Yes? Why did my son find out the truth differently? "


    The magistrate said, "I don''t know what the truth is."


    Zhuo Tianleng hums, "Zheng Chang wants to kill Li Tian. Rose has no choice but to tie Zheng Chang to find Li Tian."


    "And the evidence?" The magistrate asked the old God.


    Zhuo Tian points to Yi Ling and Zhao Xiaoling, "they are the evidence."


    The county magistrate looked at Yi Ling and asked in his voice, "how do you prove that the rose was bound as a last resort?"


    "We''re the ones who tied her up." Zhao Xiaoling spoke in a clear voice.


    County official Mou one Shan, "you work together with rose a tie of Zheng Chang?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling seemed to want to push them to the place of guilt, so he said to the county official, "your honor, this is wrong."


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Didn''t you say you were the ones who tied her up? In that case, I ask you if you are Zheng Chang tied with rose. What''s the problem? "


    "Although we are Zheng Chang tied with rose, we are not Zheng Chang tied with her."


    The county magistrate jokingly said, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    "Yes, the former just helps, but the latter convicts us." Zhao Xiaoling spoke in a deep voice.


    The magistrate glared at her and said, "you are guilty. If you tie Zheng Chang with her, you are guilty."


    "It''s because Zheng Chang framed Li Tian and wanted to kill him that we bound Zheng Chang to find out where Li Tian was. What''s the crime? If Zheng Chang didn''t want to kill Li Tian, how could we tie him to ask where Li Tian is? "


    The county magistrate said to her, "you want to know where Li Tian is. Why do you bind people in private? This is clearly your problem. "


    Zhao Xiaoling is about to say something, Zhuo Tian suddenly said, "adult, you seem to be off topic, now we are talking about rose''s innocence."


    The magistrate took a look at Zhuo Tian and said respectfully, "shiziye, now we are talking about the rose, and we are not off topic."


    Zhuo Tian sneered, "you are blindly responsible for the kidnapping. Why don''t you ask about Li Tian''s murder? Can''t you tell the difference between murder and kidnapping? Or do you want to avoid the heavy and take the light? "


    "Shiziye, Weichen didn''t avoid the heavy and take the light. Zheng Chang said that he didn''t frame Li Tian. It was only because the rose poisoned him that he admitted that he had framed Li Tian."


    "Since he didn''t set up Li Tian, how could he know where Li Tian had been thrown?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence! Don''t tell me that rose framed her husband, and then she has to plant it on Zheng Chang. What''s the reason for rose to frame her husband? What''s the reason to plant it on Zheng Chang? Can they do such a thing because they have no fate or hatred? "


    The magistrate opened his mouth and said, "maybe someone else framed Li Tian."


    "So how did Zheng Chang know where Li Tian was left?"


    The magistrate didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t answer why.


    Zhuo Tian says coldly, "it''s he who framed Li Tian, so he knows where Li Tian was thrown. You are so confused. With the one-sided words of Zheng''s family, you believe that rose''s family tied up Zheng Chang, who is rich and powerful, and poisoned him."


    "This According to Zheng Chang, someone has poisoned him. " The magistrate explained in a low voice.


    Zhuo Tianleng snorted, "if someone has poisoned him, why is he still alive?"


    "This is because the Zheng family checked Zheng Chang and found that he had no signs of poisoning..."


    Zhuo Tian hissed, "it''s funny that you said this. First of all, according to Zheng Chang, someone poisoned him. Now he says that there is no sign of poisoning. Don''t you think this is very contradictory? If poisoned, how can there be no sign of poisoning? ""Someone lied to him before, saying that he was poisoned." What does the county magistrate think of? He opens his mouth.


    "Did you ask him why rose lied to him that she had poisoned him?"


    "It''s to force him to admit that he''s done harm to heaven." The magistrate answered quickly.


    Zhuo Tian''s cold eyes swept him, "if he didn''t do it, would he admit it because he was poisoned?"


    "People are afraid of death, and it''s not sure."


    Zhuo Tian saw that he spoke for Zheng Chang everywhere. He took a deep breath and said to the county official, "do you know what you are doing?"


    The magistrate was suddenly asked, a little confused and shook his head.


    Zhuo Tian said faintly, "you are talking for the traitor! Do you know that you are discrediting your future? "


    The county magistrate opened his mouth and was about to say something. Zhuo Tiandao said, "if you don''t find out today''s matter, I''ll go into the palace and tell Uncle Huang later to see how the county magistrate under his eyes does things."


    The county magistrate is in a cold sweat. He finally knows that he''s afraid. If the emperor wants to investigate this, he won''t be easily fooled. If he can''t, his future is small. If the emperor knows about him That''s the end of his life.


    The magistrate shuddered at the thought.


    Zhuo day is intentionally frighten him, less than a last resort, how can he because of this small matter to disturb the emperor?


    See county magistrate shiver, Zhuo day cold mouth, "you shake what? Are you guilty of being a thief? "


    The magistrate looked at Zhuo Tian and immediately shook his head, "no, I''m not guilty."


    Silent, the county official said, "since the words of Weichen and shiziye are so different, the case will be tried again, and all the people will be called to be interrogated."


    Zhuo Tian answered, "OK, let''s call for interrogation."


    The county magistrate nodded, called people to bring the rose, and then called people to call Zheng Chang.

 Chapter 365

    It took less than half a quarter of an hour to bring the roses. As for Zheng Chang, his family is far away, so he can''t come for a while.


    Rose to the court, see from the day, easy to make, Zhao Xiaoling are in, and there is a court with her several sides of the edge of the childe, she was born to guess.


    What are they here for? Why are they all here? What''s the matter with Li Tian? Why does it look sick?


    Rose wanted to ask, but knew that she could not be presumptuous in this court, so she just held these thoughts in her heart.


    After holding her thoughts for two quarters of an hour, there was another person in the court.


    This man is no other than Zheng Chang.


    Zheng Chang swaggered into the court, with several servants around him.


    On the court, Zheng Chang gave a salute to the county magistrate with a smile, and then said to him, "my Lord, what''s the matter with your calling villain?"


    The county magistrate twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "I called you to review your case."


    "Review my business? Why? Isn''t it clear? This is the little girl who set me up. "


    Zheng Chang points to rose.


    The county magistrate took a look at Zhuo Tian and said, "there is an objection to this matter now. It needs to be tried again."


    "What''s the objection?" Zheng Chang''s face was heavy.


    The county official dozed off and was not happy with his attitude. He said to Zhuo Tiandao with a flattering attitude, "shiziye, can you tell the truth you found out and show the evidence?"


    Zhuo Tianleng snorts and blurs out what Zhao Xiaoling and he said. He only says that Zheng Chang tied Li Tian and threw the cliff, and what they did to Zheng Chang in order to find Li Tian.


    After that, Zhuo Tian points to Zhao Xiaoling and Yi Ling and says, "the evidence is them. Both of them are witnesses."


    "My Lord, they are all in one group. Their stories are all lies." Zheng Chang immediately called for injustice.


    The county magistrate glanced at him and said, "since you think what they said is all lies, put your words and evidence out."


    "Villain has no evidence. Anyway, rose bound villain, poisoned him, and let him admit that he framed Li Tian."


    The county magistrate clapped his voice and said coldly, "if you don''t have any evidence, it means that you have a guilty conscience. It''s a pity that the magistrate has tried the case again, or you will be deceived."


    Ten thousand didn''t expect that the county magistrate would change his hand so soon. Zheng Chang''s face changed greatly and called him unjust. "My Lord, I''m not guilty. I''m unjust. I''m really unjust."


    County Magistrate sneer, "since you are wronged, you come up with evidence."


    "Villain..." Zheng Chang wrung his brows, squeaky, unable to produce any evidence.


    Where did he get the evidence? He did it. How can he prove it?


    "There is no evidence to show that you really framed Li Tian, and now you are still trying to deceive the magistrate''s eyes. It''s a further crime!" Zhuo Tian made a sound at the right time.


    Although the voice was not big, it was like a heavy blow on Zheng Chang. He was paralyzed.


    Next breath, he called to the county magistrate, "my Lord, I am wronged. Please clear my wrongs for me, please..."


    The county magistrate immediately pronounced a sentence, "come on, arrest Zheng Chang for me. He framed a good man. He also wanted to get rid of this and deceive me. It''s a terrible crime..."


    He blurted out a series of words, aggravating the charges on Zheng Chang, and even more than before, directly adding several years to the prison.


    After the magistrate sentenced Zheng Chang, he looked at Rose and said to them, "although Zheng Chang''s crime is extremely serious, you did bind him by improper means. You also have this matter..."


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes sweep to the county magistrate coldly.


    The magistrate coughed softly and said, "but I don''t want to hold you responsible this time because of your reasons. I hope you can remember the lesson and stop doing this kind of thing. The offender rose will be released in court."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    After all thanks, they left the court with roses and went out of the Yamen.


    From the yamen, rose immediately rushed to Zhao Xiaoling, "girl, what''s wrong with him from heaven?"


    Zhao Xiaoling told rose about Li Tian, and finally said to her, "I think it''s the Zheng family who beat Li Tian."


    Rose''s tearful eyes look to the sky.


    Li Tian looked at her and said with a weak smile, "it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t have a big problem. Just rest for a while."


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you," said the rose


    "It''s none of your business. What''s your trouble?"


    "If it were not for me, Zheng chang would not regard you as an eyesore, and you would not find all these things."


    "If I can marry a good wife like you, I will..."


    "That''s enough. Can you go back and talk to each other again?" Zhao Xiaoling helplessly interrupts them.


    Rose looked at her, nodded and said nothing more.


    So, silent a few breath, she suddenly rushed to Zhao Xiaoling way, "today thank you for saving each other, I and from the day thank you."Hearing the words from the sky, he said, "yes, Miss Zhao, we are very grateful to you. You have saved me several times. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "we have the predestination to meet, help you is also a matter of hand, don''t be too grateful."


    Rose said to her, "although it''s predestined fate that we will meet, there are countless people we meet, but not many are willing to help."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said to her, "don''t be grateful. I don''t want to hear people thank me all the time."


    Rose nodded. "Then I won''t say it."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "Rose girl, although she sent Zheng Chang to prison this time, I don''t know if the Zheng family will give up. In my opinion, it''s not safe for you to stay in the capital. You''d better leave the capital and go to other places to live in peace."


    Rose thought for a while and said, "I''ve thought about it in prison. If I can come out, I''ll go to other places to live. This place is too close to the Zheng family. If they want to revenge US secretly, they can''t prevent it."


    "I''ll stay away for a few days and rest. I''m almost healthy. You can go on the road."


    Rose looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a low voice, "can we stay with you in the past few days


    Knowing that she was worried about the Zheng family, Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, rose.


    ¡­¡­


    Take Li Tian and rose to the inn where they live. After they have settled down, a news comes to Zhao Xiaoling the next day.


    At that time, Zhuoyi, the son of the Minister of rites, was arrested.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling, who told her, "please repeat what you just said."


    Yi Ling youyou said, "the princess and the son of the Minister of rites were caught. Now the whole capital knows about it."

 Chapter 366

    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "the princess doesn''t like ink Gu qingjue? Why do you hang out with the son of the Minister of rites? "


    Easy to make squint, not words.


    Zhao Xiaoling seems to be aware of something. His eyes are tiny. He did it. He''s really cruel. He actually does this kind of thing that makes him wear a green hat Well, although he doesn''t like princesses.


    "It seems you already know why." Easy to make the old God in the mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and said in a light voice, "thank you for telling me this matter. I already know it now. Step back."


    Yi shuddered and said to her, "I''ve come to tell you this to make you happy. You treat me as a slave!"


    He was annoyed and his teeth were grinding.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "even if you don''t tell me this, I can know it in half a day. Besides, I don''t treat you as a slave. I do the same to my friends."


    "You tell your friends you''re going to step down, aren''t you?" He doesn''t believe it!


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, from now on, yes."


    Yi Ling


    "I don''t want to tell you anything."


    Put down words, he left Zhao Xiaoling room directly.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling narrowed her eyes. Before the wedding, the princess turned green. The marriage between them should be over. In a day or two, she can appear in the right light, and then return to Mo Qingxian.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Xiaoling is very happy, she went out of the room to see Li Tian and rose in their room.


    Li Tian took medicine yesterday, and he also took medicine on himself. Today, his condition is so good.


    "How is he?" Rose asked softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling received the pulse of the hand, to her way, "much better, rest a few days, you should be able to leave here."


    Rose chuckled, "thank you, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and said to her, "take good care of him. I''ll go out and look around."


    She took the veil out of her dress and put it on her face.


    When Rose saw Zhao Xiaoling, she didn''t wear the veil. When she saw her wearing the veil, rose said to her, "Miss Zhao, why do you wear the veil?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and whispered, "I don''t want to tell you this. I have my own reasons."


    Rose smell speech, busy way, "sorry, Miss Zhao, I didn''t mean to ask, just a little curious, don''t want to say words just as I didn''t ask."


    With a smile in his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling said goodbye to her and left the room.


    Leaving from the inn, Zhao Xiaoling walked leisurely in the street.


    As she wandered around, she heard that the people coming and going were talking about the princess greening the general, and about the marriage between the princess and the general. According to them, after this, the princess was locked up by the emperor, but the general didn''t do anything.


    As for the son of the Minister of rites who turned the general green, he was sent by the emperor to be imprisoned in the prison.


    Mo Qingxian has no action. Is he going to wait for the emperor to withdraw his marriage? Or is there any other calculation? I don''t know what his future plans are. I really want to ask him. However, it''s not easy for her to enter the ancient mansion now. Her two faces no longer exist. If she goes there, she can only go against her own face. However, her face is so familiar in the ancient Mansion that she can be recognized by the people at the door.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way There was a loud sound of drinking.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not respond to what happened. She saw that the people in front of her were all scattered. When they were all scattered, Zhao Xiaoling found that a carriage rushed to the place where the crowd was scattered. It didn''t seem to stop.


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t react to the urgency of the carriage. She couldn''t get out of the way before it came. She just watched the carriage rush towards her.


    The carriage was speeding all the way. Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling didn''t get out of the way, the driver wanted to stop the horse, but the horse ran too fast and couldn''t stop for a moment. The driver didn''t dare to stop by force, so he ran into Zhao Xiaoling by the carriage.


    At that moment, in the carriage hit Zhao Xiaoling that moment, she was the horse fierce top fly out, people dizzy fly out.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that she would land heavily. Unexpectedly, at the moment of flying out, a warm embrace hugged her. She was firmly caught. At the moment of being caught, Zhao Xiaoling fainted.


    Catch Zhao Xiaoling, easy to make a face angry to chase after that hit Zhao Xiaoling to continue to move forward of the carriage, in the rush to the horse side, he one hand will hold Zhao Xiaoling, the other hand to the horse''s rein where to seize the reins, forced the fast walking carriage to pull to stop.


    Because it was forced to stop, the carriage stopped after several breaths.


    And after stopping, the driver flew out, and all the people in the car rolled to the ground.


    When the people in the carriage found out, they rushed to the door and opened the curtain.When the curtain opened and Yi lingla stopped the carriage, the man roared, "who are you? Who told you to move my carriage? "


    The one who opened the car curtain was a middle-aged man. The man was very thin, and his face was very mean, so he didn''t look easy to provoke.


    Yi Ling looked at the middle-aged man and said in a cold voice, "your carriage has hurt people and you still want to go!"


    The middle-aged man took a look at Zhao Xiaoling in Yi Ling''s arms and said in an arrogant manner, "if I hurt someone, I''ll pay for the silver. Let''s talk about it. How much silver do you want?"


    Yi Ling looked at him and said with a sneer, "it''s not enough to pay for the money. You need to take her back and cure her well. Then you can pay for the good food and drink. Otherwise, you can go to see the official with me!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Yi Ling angrily, "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that


    "Can''t the emperor escape so easily even if he bumps into someone? Are you more powerful than the emperor? " Easy to make cold voice.


    The middle-aged man wrung his brows and sneered, "you are not timid. Since you want me to take her back for good treatment, I will take her back for good treatment. You can put her on the carriage!"


    Yi Ling, listening to him, directly holds Zhao Xiaoling to get on the carriage.


    The middle-aged man saw that he was going to get on the carriage and stepped back into it.


    After Yi Ling and Zhao Xiaoling climbed into the carriage, he found that there was a beautiful woman in the carriage. When he and Zhao Xiaoling got up, the carriage was a little crowded.


    His eyes flashed and he said to the middle-aged man, "please go out."


    The middle-aged man pointed to his face and said, "do you want me to go out?"


    Yi Ling said faintly, "yes, it''s you, not you. Who else? You hurt her. Now there are not so many people in this place. You should give up your seat. "

 Chapter 367

    The middle-aged man said coldly, "I''ll take her back. You can go down."


    "I am her Brother, my sister is injured. Of course I''ll follow her. Who knows what you''ll do with an injured woman? " Yi Ling originally wanted to say that he was Xianggong, but on second thought, it was not appropriate, so he changed his mind.


    The middle-aged man frowned at Yi Ling and was very unhappy.


    Yi Ling saw him wring his brow, and didn''t mean to step back. Instead, he said impatiently to the middle-aged man, "master, you''d better go out quickly, or my sister hasn''t been rescued in time. If anything happens, I won''t give up! If you delay now, she will be in danger


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was trembling with anger, but he had a mind to embarrass them, so he took this breath and came out of the carriage.


    After coming out, seeing that the driver of the horse was still on the ground, the middle-aged man was not happy and said, "what are you doing on your stomach? Can''t get up? If you can''t get up, you''ll never get up. "


    The driver of the horse fell in pain. Now he felt that his bones were falling off the rack. But when he heard the middle-aged man say so, he did not dare to lie down any more. He just got up with the pain and went back to the carriage.


    Feeling the carriage moving on, Yi Ling said coldly, "find a doctor to help my sister first."


    The middle-aged man looked at the driver and said coldly, "do you hear me?"


    The horse driver nodded, "I hear you."


    I didn''t speak all the way.


    On the way to see a hospital, the driver stopped the carriage directly, and then said to the middle-aged man, "master, when you get to the hospital, you can see the doctor."


    The middle-aged man looked into the carriage and said, "I''m in the hospital. Take your sister to see the doctor."


    Yi Ling didn''t move. He said directly, "bring the doctor to my sister to feel her pulse."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and looked at the man driving the horse, "do you hear me?"


    The man immediately got out of the carriage and rushed to the hospital to find a doctor.


    After looking for a doctor in the hospital, the horse driver directly dragged him to the carriage.


    "The patient is in the carriage. Go and see." In front of the carriage, the driver spoke to the doctor.


    The doctor happened to be Ji Chunan.


    After he got on the carriage, he saw Yi Ling in the horse and the woman he was holding in his arms. He couldn''t help squinting and was about to say something. Yi Ling said to him first, "look at my sister. She was hit by the carriage just now."


    Ji Chunan, regardless of what to say to Yi Ling, immediately reaches out his hand to pick up Zhao Xiaoling''s pulse.


    After the meeting, Ji Chunan said in a deep voice, "after the collision, your sister''s Qi and blood churned and suffered some internal injuries, but it''s OK. Take some medicine for internal injuries and take a few days off."


    Yi Ling said hastily, "let''s make a prescription. Hurry up."


    Ji Chunan, oh, Ying, got out of the carriage and went to work on the prescription.


    About half a cup of tea, he took the medicine, went back to the carriage, handed it to the carriage, and then said, "take this medicine twice a day, just a few days."


    The middle-aged man took out a ingot of silver and handed it to Ji Chunan, saying, "this is the money for diagnosis and medicine." Then he rushed to the horse and said, "let''s go."


    The horse driver immediately pulled up the reins and urged the horse to leave.


    Ji Chunan was not far away from the carriage. When the carriage moved, he almost ran into it. He took a few steps to avoid it, but didn''t hit it.


    After standing firm, Ji Chun''an twisted his brows, looked at the direction of the carriage and thought.


    Although the woman who was called sister by Yi Ling was wearing a veil, the face, the feeling and his feeling seemed to be Zhao Xiaoling.


    Is she really Zhao Xiaoling? Since it''s Zhao Xiaoling, he has to tell the old general about it. Although he says he doesn''t care about it, this meeting has happened. Can''t he continue to ignore it? At least let me know.


    Thinking down, Ji Chunan said to the owner of the hospital and quickly walked towards the direction of the ancient home.


    ¡­¡­


    After about a quarter of an hour, the carriage stopped.


    After the middle-aged man got out of the carriage, he rushed to the beautiful woman on the carriage and said, "madam, here we are. Come down."


    This beautiful woman has never made a sound, this will hear the voice of the middle-aged man, finally made a sound, and then lifted the driving curtain off the carriage.


    Take the beautiful woman out of the carriage, and the middle-aged man leads her to the mansion not far away.


    At the gate of the mansion, he rushed to the guard at the gate and said, "please help me to get the two people in the car down, and then come into the mansion!"


    He spoke very impolitely, and his attitude explained the identity of the people in the car.


    The two guards looked at each other and walked in front of the carriage.


    In front of the carriage, a guard said, "people on the carriage, please come down and follow us into the house."


    His voice is not cold, it is more polite.


    Yi Ling took a look at the driving curtain and jumped out of the carriage with Zhao Xiaoling in his arms.After getting out of the carriage, Yi Ling saw the mansion not far away. There were two words written on the top of the gate of the mansion, Gu Fu.


    Easy to make eyebrow a twist, unexpectedly is ancient mansion! Who are those two people?


    "Come with us, please." The guard saw Yi Ling''s face and spoke in a cool voice.


    After the middle-aged man ordered two guards, he took the beautiful woman into the house. Yi Ling didn''t see them. He didn''t want to enter the house, so he said to the two guards, "just wait outside."


    The guard who spoke said, "young master, please don''t make us embarrassed. If you don''t want to, don''t blame us for forcing us to do it?"


    Yi Ling''s cold eyes swept at the guard.


    The guard felt cold all over. He looked at Yi Ling puzzledly. How could this man have such fierce eyes? He was no worse than their general.


    Although he was afraid of his eyes, the guard didn''t mean to step back. Chong Yi said, "young master, please follow us into the mansion."


    He was not afraid to enter the mansion, so he didn''t believe that the two could turn out flowers.


    With a cold hum in his heart, Yi Ling walked towards the ancient mansion.


    After taking the beautiful woman into the mansion, the middle-aged man went with her to the direction of Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    To the door of Gu Zhenxiong''s room, they called together, "Dad."


    Gu Zhenxiong heard the voice, silent several breath, mouth, "come in."


    They looked at each other and entered the room.


    Entering the room, after they met Gu Zhenxiong, the beautiful woman said, "Dad, please help my son."


    This beautiful woman is no other than Gu Zhenxiong''s eldest daughter, Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu looks beautiful and has a soft and weak temperament. She doesn''t have the strength of Gu Zhenxiong''s body. She asks for help. She''s soft and tearful.

 Chapter 368

    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t know how to refuse her, so he just said to her, "yu''er, don''t cry any more. I feel a little uncomfortable crying."


    Gu Yu wiped his tears and said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, I only have that son. If anything happens to him, I won''t live anymore. Please dad, help my daughter and save my abusive son."


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a quiet way, "if you speak, don''t cry any more. You make your father feel confused."


    Gu Yu did not make a sound, just quietly wipe tears, very sad.


    Gu Yu''s husband is the Minister of rites, named Zhou Li.


    Looking at Gu Yu, Zhou Li cried and sighed. He said to Gu Zhenxiong, "Dad, if we had any other way, we wouldn''t ask dad for you. Originally, I wanted to ask the emperor to let my son go. The Emperor didn''t want to see us. He refused us outside the palace. I didn''t have any way to ask Dad."


    "You say the emperor doesn''t even want to see you?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    Zhou Li nodded, "yes, the emperor doesn''t even want to see us. I think he is very angry about that."


    Gu Zhenxiong drooped his eyelids. "I don''t know if the emperor will not see me when I go to see him. If I go to see him at this time, he must know what I''m coming for. I''m afraid he won''t see me easily."


    "What should we do? How can I save my son if I don''t want to give my father any advice? " The ancient rain whines.


    Gu Zhenxiong was silent. After counting the interest, he rushed to the two humanitarians. "The Emperor just locked him up now, but he hasn''t made any decision. Maybe he won''t do anything to him. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Li looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "Dad, when the emperor really makes a decision, it''s too late to ask."


    "But now the emperor is angry. He can''t hear what others say. It''s useless to ask for it."


    Zhou Li twisted his eyebrows and said nothing, with a complicated look.


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "in my opinion, you should stay for one day and keep steady for one day. I''ll see the situation tomorrow. I''ll try to see the emperor tomorrow to see if he is willing to see me. If he is willing, I''ll help you to ask him for forgiveness."


    "Wait a day? But how can my daughter wait? One day is too long. It''s enough to make me white. " Gu Yu rubbed his eyes and his voice was hoarse.


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at her and said, "there is no other way."


    Gu Yu burst out crying and his heart cracked.


    Gu Zhenxiong see this, some helpless, Chong two humanitarian, "so, I go to see qingjue."


    As soon as Gu Yu heard him say this, his eyes lit up and said to him, "yes, Dad, go to see qingjue and ask him to save my son. Now he is a great general and the princess''s fiance. He must have a way to save my son."


    You also know that he is the princess''s fiance Gu Zhen can''t help sighing in her ambition. She wants to save her son, but she doesn''t think that Mo Qingxian is the fiance of the woman her son violated. If he really likes the princess, how can he save the person whose reputation has fallen to the bottom?


    Seeing Gu Zhenxiong''s complexion, Zhou Li immediately realized something and said to him, "Dad, my son certainly didn''t mean to do something to the princess. It''s a ghost. Please check it out. Don''t believe the rumors."


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "you stay. I''ll see qingjue."


    Before Zhou Li made a sound, Gu Zhenxiong had already thrown his sleeve and disappeared in his sight.


    Seeing him go, Zhou Li said to Gu Yu, "madam, do you think Gu qingjue will help us save our son?"


    Gu Yu took a look at Zhou Li and said in a crying voice, "if he doesn''t help me, I''ll go to my third brother! Let him teach his son a lesson. "


    Zhou Li was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yi Ling followed the two guards into the house, he was invited to the living room and sat down.


    After he took Zhao Xiaoling to sit down, he saw that the two guards were ready to leave, and immediately called them, "you wait."


    They stopped and looked at Yi Ling, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi Ling said, "I don''t know who the two men are? Is it your master? "


    Zhou Li only asked two people to invite them into the house, not to say what they would do after they were invited into the house, not to mention what they were not allowed to say to them. So the two guards didn''t mean to hide anything. One of them replied, "they are half of the master of the house. That woman is the married daughter of our house, the eldest daughter of the Lord, and the aunt of our general."


    Yi Ling''s eyes twinkled. It was your daughter and son-in-law. What did the middle-aged man want to do when he invited them out of the carriage?


    There should be no good intentions. When he listened to his instructions to them, he was not very polite. Maybe he wanted to invite them to teach them a lesson.


    Thinking a little, Yi Ling was not willing to wait, so he said, "you two, can you help me to invite the two people who are riding with us here, or take me to see them? I can''t wait. Those two injured my sister. My sister needs to take good care of herself now, otherwise it''s not easy to get well hurt."


    "Of course, you may not invite them, but I will leave here and go to the prosecutor.""This is the general''s house. You don''t come or leave as you like." When the guard heard Yi Ling''s threat, he was angry and spoke directly.


    "What? Is that how you bully the people? You asked me in and you didn''t allow me out? If so, I''ll rush out and Sue the emperor! "


    The guard didn''t dare to take the responsibility and immediately said, "who said that our general''s house bullied the people? Don''t talk nonsense


    Yi Ling sneered, "you are not bullying people. What are you? I was invited in by you, but you didn''t let me out. What is bullying? "


    The guard felt numb, hesitated for a while, and said to him, "you wait, I''ll help you find someone right now."


    Yi Ling said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll wait for a quarter of an hour."


    The guard didn''t say much and walked away.


    After he left, the other guard didn''t stay much and left the living room quickly.


    Gu Yu and Zhou Li waited for a while. Instead of waiting for Gu Zhenxiong to come back, they waited for the guard to report.


    When he said that Yi Ling wanted to see him, Zhou Li gave a cold hum and said to Gu Yu, "madam, you are here waiting for your father. I will go back."


    With a sneer, Zhou Li said, "this damned pariah is so rude, and he wants to blackmail me. If you don''t teach him a lesson today, he doesn''t know why the flowers are so red."


    Gu Yu glared at him and said softly, "master, this is Gu Fu. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to teach people here?"


    Zhou Li flicked his hand. "It''s OK. It''s nothing wrong. It''s not a lesson to the family. It''s just two outsiders. If I hadn''t left in a hurry today and didn''t take my staff with me, I wouldn''t have been able to teach him until now."

 Chapter 369

    Gu Yu frowned, "master, it''s us who bumped him. Don''t go too far. Just scare him and drive him away."


    Zhou Li was disdainful. If he really wanted to scare him, he would not bear it until now.


    Although he thought so, Zhou Li didn''t say it. He answered perfunctorily and went to the living room.


    When he came to the living room and saw Yi Ling, Zhou Li said to him with a smile, "do you want to see me?"


    Yi Ling looked at him and said, "yes, I want to see you."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Li''s voice was cool and not harmonious at all.


    Yi Ling said in a low voice, "I hope you can make a room for my sister to recuperate, or send us to your own residence to have a rest!"


    Zhou Li sneered, "do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know where this is? "


    "Is it the general''s house? You are the son-in-law of the general''s house. " Easy to make words light, look not afraid of the general house''s reputation, and even a little do not pay attention to the general house.


    Zhou Li sneered, "since you know this is the general''s house and I''m the son-in-law of the general''s house, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "What dare you do?" he said? You bumped into my sister. Now I''m invited by you to be a guest. I''m not guilty. Why don''t I dare to talk to you like this? "


    Zhou Li sneered, "how dare you say I bumped into your sister! It''s clear that your sister deliberately bumped into my carriage, and then you came out to blackmail me! Before, I didn''t know what to do in front of the people, but now, I won''t be polite to you! "


    With a cold hum, Zhou Li said, "come on, catch him up and beat him up!"


    "I want him to know that not everyone can make mistakes!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a group of guards rushed into the living room, ready to catch them.


    Seeing this, Yi Ling said to them, "he''s just the son-in-law of his family. Why? Do you really follow his orders? If you listen to the orders wrongly, the general will blame you, and you will have to be dealt with. "


    When Zhou Li heard the words, he said, "don''t think that they will listen to you if you say that. You are just a pariah who blackmails the officials of the imperial court. What can I do to you?"


    The guards took a look at Zhou Li, then looked at Yi Ling, but they still surrounded him.


    Easy to make Mou a flash, sneer a, flash body toward the living room outside rushed to.


    Outside the living room, Yi Ling doesn''t intend to leave, but flies away in a certain direction.


    Zhou Li was surprised to see that Yi Ling was able to fight. Then he rushed to the guard of his house and said, "quick, you can catch him and stab him to death. He wants to follow me into the general''s house. He must want to harm the people in his house."


    After hearing this, the guards rushed out of the living room to chase Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling followed Zhao Xiaoling to hide here for more than a month, and he was familiar with it.


    After leaving the living room, he went all the way to the direction of Mo Qingxian''s room.


    The bodyguards who followed Yi Ling saw him walking all the way to the direction of the house where the masters'' rooms were. They were shocked and cried out one by one.


    "Come on, get him. This is the assassin."


    "Don''t let the assassin go to the masters."


    "Here comes the assassin."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of exclamation rises and falls one after another. At the same time, a large number of guards appear here and follow Yiling.


    In this way, when Yi Ling rushes to the door of Mo Qingxian''s room, he has chased nearly 20 guards behind him.


    At the gate of Mo Qingxian, Yi Ling calls Mo Qingxian, "general Gu, please come out and see me."


    Gu Zhenxiong is in Mo Qingxian''s room persuading Mo Qingxian to save Gu Yu''s son, but Mo Qingxian is not moved. No matter how he speaks, Mo Qingxian is silent, as if he can''t hear him at all.


    At this juncture, Gu Zhenxiong was stunned when he heard the low voice outside. He said, "who is it outside?"


    Mo Qingxian glanced at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a light voice, "how can I know?"


    After that, he went to the door, pushed the door and went out.


    When I went out, I saw two people besieged by the guards of my family. They were a tall man and a comatose woman.


    What happened? Why did the guards besiege them?


    "Stop it!" The words in his mouth started his consciousness.


    When the guards heard Mo Qingxian''s order, they immediately stopped.


    After they stopped, Yi Ling immediately rushed to Mo Qingxian and said, "general Gu, you have to make the decision for me."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Yi Ling and squints, "young master, have we met somewhere?"


    Yi Ling looked at him and repeated what he said just now, "please make the decision for me."


    Mo Qingxian shakes his sleeve, "you say, what do you want me to be?"


    Yi Ling said in a low voice, "your son-in-law bumped my sister with a carriage and knocked her unconscious. In order to seek justice for her, I followed your son-in-law to Gufu. Unexpectedly, he changed his tongue and said that my sister deliberately bumped into his carriage and blackmailed him. He even wanted to punish us."Mo Qingxian''s cold eyes looked at the guards, "what''s the matter? Why are you chasing them? "


    "This Because someone said he was an assassin. " A guard answered.


    At first, the guard who followed Yi Ling said, "general, it''s because Mr. Zhou said that he intentionally followed him into the general''s residence and wanted to harm the people in his family. That''s why we said that he was an assassin."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and said, "where is Mr. Zhou?"


    The guard said, "it should still be in the living room."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Yi Ling, "I wonder if you would like to go to the living room with me to prove your innocence?"


    Yi Ling nodded, "yes, why not?"


    Ink carefree brush sleeve, took the lead to leave.


    Yi Ling immediately followed him.


    After the two left, Gu Zhenxiong went out of Mo Qingxian''s room and stood in the same place to meditate for a while. He went in the direction of his room.


    All the way to the living room, Mo Qingxian saw Zhou Li standing there with his eyebrows twisted.


    When Zhou Li saw Mo Qingxian''s Zhouyi order coming into the living room, his heart sank. He approached Mo Qingxian and said, "qingjue, how can you stay with this assassin?"


    "Assassin? Is it really an assassin? " Mo Qingxian asked Zhou Li without expression.


    Zhou Li''s eyes flashed and his face remained unchanged. "He''s not an assassin. What is he? He specially followed me into the general''s residence, and he knew martial arts, not assassins. What is it? "


    "You said that he specially followed you into the general''s residence. Can you tell us the cause and effect?"


    When Zhou Li heard him speak like this, he put on airs and said, "qingjue, I''m your uncle. What''s your attitude when you talk to me like this?"

 Chapter 370

    Mo Qingxian''s mouth moved. He was silent for a few breath. He was slightly polite to him. Then he said, "uncle, I wonder if you can tell me the cause and effect of his following you into the general''s mansion?"


    Zhou Li narrowed his eyes and said, "I went to your house with your aunt in a carriage. On the way, his sister suddenly ran into the carriage and ran into it. Then he rushed out and asked me to be responsible for it. He said that I couldn''t leave if I hurt someone. But I said I would pay for it, but he didn''t agree. I had to pay for it and take them back for good treatment. Otherwise, I would see the official."


    "I guessed that they wanted to blackmail, so they took them to the general''s house. They wanted to have a good question, but before they did, the man rushed out. I think he can do Kung Fu. He was worried about what he would do to the general''s house, so he was taken as an assassin."


    What he said is reasonable. There is no loophole.


    Yi Ling said with a straight smile, "you speak the same as the real thing. It''s a good story."


    Zhou Li said coolly, "what is a good story? I''m telling the truth. Do you think there''s something wrong with my words? It was your sister who suddenly rushed out. You didn''t want money, but you wanted me to take you back to your house to have good food and drink, and you had to pay for it. "


    "My sister didn''t rush by suddenly. She was standing on the road. Your carriage ran so fast that she didn''t have time to react. She was hit by your carriage like this."


    "As for the need for you to bring us back to the government for good food and drink, it''s because I think it''s too easy for you to pay for the money, and you will do it again, so I don''t want to let you go so easily."


    Zhou Li sneered, "that just asked you, how did you suddenly rush out?"


    Yi Ling glared at him and said, "are you asking? It''s clear that you let the family guard beat us. I had to rush out. "


    "It''s true. If you are not guilty, how can you rush out without arguing with me? That''s an excuse. "


    Yi Ling didn''t argue with him. He just looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "general Gu, you can judge for yourself. Let''s see who is right and who is wrong. Of course, if you have to stand beside your uncle and say what I said is a lie, then I have nothing to say."


    Mo Qingxian takes a look at Zhou Li and says, "since your sister has been injured, why don''t you treat her quickly and take her with me to my uncle''s house?"


    Yi Ling said coldly, "I said, I don''t want them to think it''s too easy. That''s why I followed your uncle back to the house. As for treatment, I''ve asked the doctor to see her and prescribe medicine. I''ll just wait until I get there and drink it."


    Mo Qingxian looked at the woman in his arms, frowned and said to Zhou Li, "uncle, I don''t know what he said is true. Did you let the guard beat him?"


    Zhou Li knew it couldn''t be concealed, so he didn''t plan to tell a lie. He answered honestly, "yes."


    "At that time, I just wanted to force him to show his true shape and let him show his little thoughts."


    Yi Ling glanced at Zhou Li coldly. He really looked down on him. He was so eloquent. In a few words, he turned white into black and black into white. Ha ha.


    "Uncle, if he is really an assassin, he will not come with his sister, and he will not hold his sister when he plans to assassinate. So I think you misunderstood him."


    Zhou Li frowned, "are you sure he''s not an assassin?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, did not wait for Zhou Li to open his mouth, and asked him in a cold voice, "uncle, don''t you believe my judgment?"


    Zhou Li''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe your judgment, but that I''m afraid of your misjudgment. If I let two thieves go, it''s more dangerous for me."


    Mo Qingxian said faintly, "then leave them in the house, and provide them with good food and drink. By the way, send someone to investigate this matter. If they are innocent, after they are healed, my general''s house will compensate them for their silver and let them leave."


    Zhou Li looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "qingjue, they were injured by me, and I brought them into the general''s house. It''s up to me to take them back to the house to greet them. The investigation should be done by me, and the silver should be paid by me."


    Mo Qingxian squints his eyes and says, "if they are really thieves, then it''s not your uncle''s business. Besides, although you are my aunt''s husband, you are also a member of our ancient family. It''s best for me to take charge of this. What''s your uncle''s opinion?"


    Zhou Li felt that he was not willing to let them go. He wanted to say something to make him agree that he would take them away. Before that, Gu Zhenxiong came to the living room with Gu Yu.


    "Master." Gu Yu called Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li saw her, saw Gu Zhenxiong beside her, and called him, "Dad."


    Gu Zhenxiong answered and said to Zhou Li, "I''ve already told Qing Jue about it, but Qing Jue didn''t make a statement. You''d better go back to the government first. As I said, you''ll be stable for one day and see the situation tomorrow."


    Zhou Li twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yu.Gu Yu nodded at him.


    Zhou Li didn''t say anything more. He said to Gu Zhenxiong, "since Dad said so, we''ll leave first."


    Putting this down, Zhou Li glanced at Yi Ling and walked out of the living room.


    Gu Yu kept up with him and left the living room with him.


    They leave from the living room. Gu Zhenxiong says, "how are you going to arrange these two people?"


    Listen to him say so, Mo Qingxian knows that he has already understood the situation that should be understood, and the source of this understanding should be Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu is a kind woman and can''t lie. Gu Zhenxiong will tell the truth as soon as he asks her.


    Mo Qingxian squints his eyes, and youyou says, "I''ve already said, leave them in the house, and offer them good food and drink. When they get better, compensate them for their money and let them leave."


    Gu Zhenxiong answered, didn''t say much, brushed his sleeve away.


    He walked with his front foot, and then he said, "general Gu, I don''t want to stay in the general''s house. I''m going home with my sister."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and said, "why not?"


    Yi Ling glanced at him and hummed, "I''m not happy. I''m not willing to stay, OK? Or are you going to force me to stay? "


    Mo Qingxian stroked his sleeve and said to him, "I really intend to force him to stay."


    "You..." "Is the general such a bully? I believe that the matter has long existed in general Gu''s mind. I have been wronged, and my sister is also an innocent person. "

 Chapter 371

    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyelids and said slowly, "originally I thought you were wronged, but you are in such a hurry to leave, I have to doubt why."


    "You..."


    "Come on, take him to the guest room."


    He ordered directly.


    Easy to make know now want to take Zhao Xiaoling forced to leave is not easy, then simply followed the servant to the guest room to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    They just dropped feet in the guest room, Gu Zhenxiong that end saw Ji Chunan.


    "Mr. Hou, I have something to say when I come to see you." After seeing Gu Zhenxiong, Ji Chunan didn''t say a word.


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "tell me what you want to say."


    "I met Miss Zhao again."


    Gu Zhenxiong said to him, "where did you meet Miss Zhao?"


    Ji Chunan whispered, "it''s in a carriage. It''s said that she was hit by the carriage."


    "Hit by a carriage?" Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes narrowed, "is she wearing a veil, and there is a tall man beside her?"


    Ji Chunan nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    Then he realized something and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "what do you mean by that? Have you met Miss Zhao? "


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "she is in my house."


    Ji Chunan surprised way, "how can she be at home?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said meaningfully, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Ji Chunan said quietly, "since she''s at home, I won''t stay any more. I''ll leave now."


    Gu Zhenxiong answered, "walk slowly."


    Ji Chunan pursed his lips and left his room.


    After Ji Chunan leaves, Gu Zhenxiong sends someone to ask about Zhao Xiaoling, and has her monitored. As soon as she wakes up, he will be informed.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not wake up on this day. She slept for a day and a night. She woke up the next day after Chenshi.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yi Ling staring at her.


    "What are you looking at me for? It''s like eating me. " Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, quiet mouth.


    Easy to make unhappy way, "I just want to eat you, so as not to let me hate teeth, but powerless."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and said, "what have I done to make you hate so much?"


    Easy to make cold way, "you dare to ask me, how do you coma?"


    "Hit by a carriage." Zhao Xiaoling answered quickly.


    Yi Ling squinted, "so you know you were hit by a carriage. Why were you hit by a carriage?"


    "Because the carriage is running too fast." She was still quick.


    Yi Ling snorted coldly and said, "bah, it''s not the carriage that runs too fast, it''s you who are in a daze and don''t react. Otherwise, why didn''t people bump into you and bump into you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "it''s not entirely my fault. It''s one thing for me to be in a daze. The carriage is really fast. Otherwise, how can I have no time to react?"


    Yi Lingshen said, "anyway, your reason is the main reason."


    He is concerned about her so angry, Zhao Xiaoling heart is warm, she answered, helpless way, "well, well, it''s my fault, right? I''m in a daze. I''m wrong, all right? "


    Easy to make not angry way, "if you next time in a daze on the road, I will let you not see the next day''s sun."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "OK, I promise not to be in a daze, OK?"


    Yi Ling snorted and said to her, "the medicine will come soon. You drink it obediently. The doctor said that you have suffered some internal injuries. You need to take the medicine for several days."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "OK, I''ll take the medicine."


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "this place doesn''t seem to be in the inn. Where is it? I feel a little familiar here. "


    Yi Ling said, "yes, this is not an inn, this is The ancient mansion. "


    He uttered these two words in his cold voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "what do you say? This is Gu Fu? How can we come to Gufu? "


    Yi Ling took a look at her and said, "flustered?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said anxiously, "tell me quickly why we came to Gufu."


    Yi Ling saw her so anxious, hummed a voice, said the cause and effect.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling was silent for a while and said to him, "did they see my face?"


    "No, your veil is still on your face. Don''t you feel it? I didn''t take off your veil except when I gave you the medicine. "


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "when I get well, we''ll leave."


    Yi Ling said faintly, "you''d better hurry up."


    Zhao Xiaoling took the next pulse for himself and said to him, "fortunately, the injury is not serious. He will soon get better. He can recover more than half in three days at most."Yi Ling said, "have a rest. I''ll see if the medicine is good."


    "Well."


    After the medicine came, he drank it. Gu Zhenxiong''s voice sounded outside the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately put the veil on her face.


    Seeing this, Yi Ling went to the door and opened it.


    When the door opened, Yi Ling called Gu Zhenxiong and said to him, "what''s the matter with the waiting master coming to my sister''s room?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a low voice, "I have a few words to say with your sister alone. May I have your permission?"


    Yi Ling wrung his eyebrows and said to him in a protective manner, "what do you want to say to my sister? What can you say to my sister alone? "


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at his precautions and said, "are you still afraid that I will do something? Besides, this is my ancient mansion. What can I do for you? "


    Yi Ling said with a sneer, "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat. It''s just telling the truth. Please forgive me. I really just want to say a few words to your sister."


    Yi Ling was about to make a sound, Zhao Xiaoling made a sound, "brother, let him say a few words to me, you go out."


    Yi Ling always thinks that there is something wrong with Gu Zhenxiong''s intention, so he doesn''t want to leave.


    "Brother." Zhao Xiaoling''s voice calls Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling takes an eye to sweep Zhao Xiaoling one eye, throws sleeve to walk toward outside.


    Gu Zhenxiong stares at his back, takes a few breath, steps into the room and closes the door.


    Seeing Gu Zhenxiong''s appearance, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said to him, "I don''t know if the waiting master has anything to say to me alone?"


    "Girl Zhao." Gu Zhenxiong calls Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly looked at Gu Zhenxiong, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You are Miss Zhao, aren''t you?" Gu Zhenxiong spoke again.


    Zhao Xiaoling hesitated to admit it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhenxiong said, "why don''t you admit your identity? Is there anything else to hide in front of me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly took a breath and said to him, "do you think I can admit my identity now?"

 Chapter 372

    "You are indeed Zhao wench." Gu Zhenxiong''s voice is dignified, but also with a little joy.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled lower lip, light voice way, "wait ye, long time no see."


    "There are many things I don''t understand. Can you help me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "as long as I know, I can tell you."


    "When are you going to get rid of Gu for qingjue?"


    "The poison in his body has been removed."


    "No? Have you solved it? " Gu Zhenxiong seems to be very disbelieving the same, "really solved it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "do I have to cheat you?"


    "But why does he look the same as before? It''s no different from Zhonggu Hou. " If you get rid of Gu, it shouldn''t be like this, right?


    "He''s pretending."


    Gu Zhenxiong gritted his teeth and said angrily, "this boy even cheated his own grandfather."


    "If I don''t cheat you, how can I cheat the princess?" Zhao Xiaoling spoke softly.


    Gu Zhenxiong was silent for a while and said, "is this young master Yi someone who likes you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent.


    "Did he force you to be with him?" He spoke again.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and said, "who told you about this?"


    "Doctor Ji."


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know what he said to him to make him have this idea, but she thinks it''s necessary to explain it clearly.


    "He really likes me. Before, he really wanted to force me to be with him, but now, he doesn''t have this idea."


    "Really?" Gu Zhenxiong did not seem to believe, "why did he suddenly give up his idea?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said in a soft voice, "I bet with him. If qingjue can break the engagement with the princess in a month, he will let me go. If he can''t, I will go with him."


    "So what happened to the princess and my grandson was done by Qing Jue?" Gu Zhenxiong is very clever and thinks about it in an instant.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "it should be."


    Gu Zhenxiong wry smile, "he does not want to pay attention to my words."


    "What''s the meaning of not willing to pay attention to the words of Hou ye?" Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled.


    "Yesterday, my eldest daughter, the wife of the present Minister of rites, and her husband begged me to save their son for their son''s sake. I heard that the Emperor didn''t even want to see them. I guessed that the emperor might not want to see me, so I planned to ask qingjue for help."


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little confused when he heard this. After counting his breath, he responded and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "master Hou, do you mean that the man who had an affair with the princess is your grandson?"


    Gu Zhenxiong answered, "exactly."


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "since he is your grandson, why does qingjue design him to have an affair with the princess? Did he not think that if the emperor was angry, he would kill him? "


    Gu Zhenxiong thought for a while and then said, "maybe that''s what he thought, maybe that''s what he did."


    Zhao Xiaoling takes a look at Gu Zhenxiong. What''s his plan? Let your cousin marry your daughter-in-law?


    It seems that it is not impossible. The son of the Minister of rites is Gu Zhenxiong''s grandson and Mo Qingxian''s cousin. They have an affair. The emperor should not be too angry with Mo Qingxian''s cousin in the face of Gu Zhenxiong and Mo Qingxian. Since he can''t be angry, he can only let the princess marry the cousin.


    I believe the emperor will not let a woman who has lost her innocence continue to marry Mo Qingxian, unless Mo Qingxian doesn''t mind at all.


    Gu Zhenxiong seems to be aware of something and says to Zhao Xiaoling, "have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell the maid. I''ll let my servant serve you well."


    Silent next, he opens a mouth, "wait for you to hurt good, we decide your destination again, temporarily you stay in my mansion."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    Gu Zhenxiong said nothing more and left Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    He walked in front of him, and then came into the room.


    Inside, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "did you admit your identity in front of him?"


    "Now that you have heard it, why do you want to ask?"


    "Why admit it?" Yi Ling frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to hide. I told him that it''s easier for us to leave."


    "What if he doesn''t allow you to leave then?"


    "Why am I not allowed to leave?" Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and asked with a puzzled face.


    Yi Ling took a breath and said in a deep voice, "Gu qingjue did this kind of thing to frame the princess for you, but he didn''t mean to be angry with you after he knew it. It shows that he likes you in his heart and wants you to be his granddaughter-in-law. It''s hard to say whether he will allow you to leave when we have to leave."


    "Although he likes me, he doesn''t have the right to stop me from leaving. If I really want to leave, he can''t stop me." Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "he is a sensible old man."Yi Ling pulled his lower lip. "This is what you said. If he doesn''t allow you to go, I will take you by force."


    "Take me by force? January hasn''t arrived. Where are you going to take me by force? Or do you want to break your promise? " Zhao Xiaoling tightened her brows.


    Yi Ling took a deep look at her and said, "there are more than ten days left. You don''t have much time. I will wait until the time is up and take you away."


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent and sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    Mo Qingxian is looking at the books and hears a knock on the door outside. Lang Lang says, "come in."


    As his voice fell, Gu Zhenxiong pushed the door into his room.


    "Grandfather." Mo Qingxian got up to meet him.


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded slightly and said, "I hope you come to the palace with me."


    "For what?"


    "I beg the emperor to marry me."


    Mo Qingxian looks at him.


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "marry Zhou Huairen and princess!"


    After wringing his eyebrows, Gu Zhenxiong said, "I know that you are responsible for the princess. With the strength that the princess likes you, she won''t like Huairen. What''s more, she won''t have anything to do with him."


    "Grandfather, you have to talk about evidence. Don''t put this kind of hat on my head casually." The ink is quiet and light.


    "What''s the reason for me to do this? What''s the reason for me to push my daughter-in-law to other men? "


    "You You''ve solved the problem. Don''t think your grandfather doesn''t know. "


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a long time and said to him, "has grandfather seen her?"


    Gu Zhenxiong answered, "well."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said, "I can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "If I go, the emperor will guess that I did it. I can''t do it."


    "But if you don''t go, in case the emperor is angry, what will you do to Huairen?"


    Ink is quiet.


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned and said, "are you going to wait for the emperor to deal with this?"


    Ink is still quiet.

 Chapter 373

    Gu Zhenxiong said coldly, "what if the emperor is desperate to marry the princess to you? Then you didn''t harm Huairen in vain? "


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Zhenxiong silently, but his eyes seem to ask him, will the emperor do such a thing?


    Gu Zhenxiong saw what he meant and said to him, "the emperor is very partial to the princess. If the princess is not willing to marry Huairen, then he is very likely to say such things."


    "If he really wants to do it, what''s the use of asking him to marry him?"


    "If we don''t make a statement, the emperor will come according to his own ideas, but if we make a statement, the emperor will consider our ideas and will not go his own way. Anyway, you are also a general, and the emperor will not completely ignore your wishes."


    "Well, I''ll go with my grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong said with a smile, "I''ve got a carriage ready. Let''s go now."


    Mo Qingxian responds and leaves the room with Gu Zhenxiong. He goes out to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    The princess''s bedroom.


    Zhuoyi sat at the table with her eyes red. She seemed to be absent-minded, and her eyes were completely blank.


    Beside her, several eunuchs looked at her at a loss.


    "Princess, sleep for a while." After a long silence, a maid in waiting spoke.


    Zhuo Yirou was silent, as if she had not heard her.


    The maid in waiting sighed and said, "princess, you haven''t slept for a day and a night. If you go on like this, your body won''t be able to bear it."


    Zhuo Yirou is still silent.


    After a while, the maid in waiting said, "princess, even if you don''t sleep, you have to eat something or drink something. How can you do without eating, drinking or sleeping?"


    Zhuo Yirou still didn''t mean to open her mouth, as if she had settled down and couldn''t hear any more.


    "Princess, I know you''re in a bad mood, but no matter how bad you are, you should..."


    "Drag it down and chop it." She suddenly made a voice, but the voice of her voice was very gloomy and vicious.


    The Maiden''s face changed, "Princess..."


    "Speak to you, do you hear me? Drag her down and chop her down She looks at other people with cold, cold eyes.


    The eunuch next to her looked at each other. She didn''t know who she was talking about.


    "Can''t you hear me? Drag down the garrulous maid of honor and cut it off. " Zhuo Yirou repeated again.


    Words behind, she took a deep breath, cold mouth, "don''t let me say the fourth time, otherwise, you all give me to die!"


    "Yes, yes." Eunuch reaction came over, rushed to just speak in front of the maid, captured the maid, ready to take her out.


    The maid turned pale and said to Zhuo Yirou, "please forgive me, princess. Please forgive me. I just want to say more for the sake of the princess. Please forgive me, princess."


    Zhuoyi Rou twisted her eyebrows and said impatiently to the eunuch who was escorting the maid of honor, "slow down, do you want to die?"


    The eunuch who drags the maid of honor hears the speech, for fear that Zhuo Yirou orders to kill them, immediately drags the maid of honor to speed up the pace to leave.


    They disappear, Zhuoyi soft gloomy face way, "give this princess change clothes, this princess wants to see father emperor."


    "But..." What did the maid of honor want to say? Thinking of what happened to the maid of honor just now, she immediately shut up and went to get her clothes in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, please marry the princess and Huairen." After meeting Zhuo Dingkun, Gu Zhenxiong opened his mouth directly.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at Gu Zhenxiong, his voice was cold, "what do you say? The princess has an engagement with general Gu. How can she marry Zhou Huairen? "


    Is he trying to pretend it didn''t happen? Or is it testing their attitude?


    Gu Zhen''s ambition turned around and said to Zhuo Dingkun, "the whole capital knows about the emperor, the princess and Huairen. It''s not appropriate to let the princess marry qingjue again. Since the princess likes Huairen, the old minister is willing to help them and let qingjue marry someone else."


    "Weichen is willing to help them." Mo Qing makes a sound in his leisure time.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "my princess has always liked you. How can she suddenly like Huairen? There''s something wrong with it. "


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said in a deep voice, "I want to ask the emperor. There is something strange about it. What does the emperor want? This princess and Huai Ren''s affair has already become a foregone conclusion. Can the emperor still be blind? "


    "I ask you, do you like my princess?" Zhuo Dingkun asked Xiang Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian deeply looked at Zhuo Dingkun, nodded his eyelids and said slowly, "I never liked it."


    Zhuo Dingkun''s face changed, "you..."


    Mo Qingxian dropped his eyelids and said, "there has never been any emotion between Weichen and the princess. It''s just because he was given a marriage, so Weichen did his duty as a fiance."


    Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes coldly look at Mo Qingxian, what he wants to say, but some can''t say, what he wants to ask, but he doesn''t know how to ask.So for a long time, Gu Zhenxiong opened his mouth again, "emperor, since qingjue has never liked the princess, and the princess and Huairen happened this thing, now the best way is to marry the princess Huairen, and solve qingjue''s marriage with the princess."


    Zhuo Dingkun was about to speak when a sharp voice burst into the imperial study.


    "Father, I don''t want to."


    Zhuo Dingkun looks at the door of the imperial study and sees Zhuo Yirou rushing into the imperial study with the eunuchs.


    "Father, I don''t want to marry Zhou Huairen, let alone with general Gu."


    After entering the imperial study, Zhuo Yirou yells at Zhuo Dingkun with red eyes.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at her and said, "didn''t I let you stay in the bedroom? Who asked you to come to the imperial study? "


    Zhuo Yi Rou wipes tears, a pair of sad appearance way, "if I don''t come, don''t know father emperor you want how to deal with my marriage." She wanted to ask him to help him, but she didn''t expect to hear Gu Zhenxiong ask him to cancel his engagement.


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "my father will not let you suffer."


    "You said not to let me suffer losses is to let me marry Zhou Huairen?" Zhuo Yirou cried.


    Zhuo Dingkun coldly reprimanded, "wanton, who let you talk to the emperor like this?"


    Zhuo Yi soft Wu Wu opens a way, "father Huang, I lost innocent already enough pitiful, you still roar me like this, I live to still have what strength, I go to die to calculate."


    As she said this, she ran straight into one of the walls.


    Those accompanying eunuchs naturally can''t watch her run into death. They immediately rush to catch Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhuo Yirou struggled, crying and shouting, "father, I like general Gu. If you want me to marry Zhou Huairen, I will die. Anyway, I don''t want to live."


    Seeing her like this, Zhuo Dingkun had a headache. He reached out and stroked his forehead without making a sound for a long time.


    Zhuo Yirou saw that he was silent, looked at Mo Qingxian and cried to him, "qingjue, don''t you want me? I didn''t do something sorry for you. I was framed. Do you want me for that? Don''t you like me? Why are you doing this to me? "

 Chapter 374

    Mo Qingxian glared at her, her voice was cold, "princess, I didn''t like you, what I like has always been my fiancee."


    Zhuo Yirou glared, "what do you say? What you like is always your former fiancee? "


    "Not bad."


    "No, you like me! You can''t dislike me. You have a lover in your body. How can you dislike me? If you don''t like me, you will die, but you don''t have anything. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You''re lying, aren''t you? "


    "Yirou!" Zhuo Dingkun saw that Zhuo Yirou had let out her mouth and immediately reminded her.


    But Zhuo Yirou was so surprised that she didn''t realize what she said and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Did the princess bewitch me?" Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    When Zhuo Yirou heard him ask, she suddenly realized that this was wrong. She immediately denied, "no, I didn''t poison you."


    "Everyone heard what the princess said just now, not only Weichen, but also Weichen''s grandfather and the emperor, right, the emperor?"


    He looked at Zhuo Dingkun.


    Zhuo Dingkun responded with a deep voice, which was regarded as a response.


    Zhuoyi Rou swallowed her saliva and said, "this should be your illusion. I didn''t say that."


    "Yes, let the imperial doctor check it. Let the imperial doctor check it. Let''s see if there is a lover bug in our body."


    Zhuo Yirou looks at Zhuo Dingkun for help.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes flashed and said immediately, "emperor, this matter is related to qingjue''s life. Let the imperial doctor have a look."


    Zhuo Dingkun is now riding a tiger. If he doesn''t call Taiyi, he doesn''t care about Mo Qingxian''s life. But if Taiyi comes, Zhuo Yirou''s words will be implemented. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhuo Dingkun still chose to call the eunuch. He told the eunuch around him, "go and find the eunuch for the princess and the ancient general."


    "Yes."


    The eunuch left.


    About a quarter of an hour or so, the imperial doctor was led to the imperial study by the eunuch.


    After meeting Zhuo Dingkun in the imperial study, the imperial doctor asked, "what''s the matter with the emperor summoning Wei Chen?"


    "You see if there are any lovers in the princess and the ancient general."


    Taiyi is about to help them feel their pulse. Zhuo Yirou suddenly yells, "yes, I''ve got a lover''s curse on you! I like you. Seeing you, because your former fiancee is heartbroken and has nothing to do with business, I want you to cheer up, so I''ve given you a lover''s curse. One is to make you like me, and the other is to make you cheer up. What''s wrong with my behavior? "


    "If you don''t get my permission, do you have any problem with your behavior?" Mo Qingxian laughs.


    Zhuo Yirou gritted her teeth and said, "I made a mistake. I apologize to you. Now I just want to know why you have nothing and why you don''t like me?"


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "does the princess remember the doctor in my family before?"


    "I remember."


    "She had checked my pulse for a long time and knew that I had been poisoned, so she had been trying to find a way to detoxify me. And that time we went to find medicine to detoxify me. She had already detoxified me that time."


    "It''s the bitch!" Zhuoyiurou''s eyes flashed a fierce color. She seemed to hate that person and wanted to break her up!


    "Emperor, my ancient family has always been loyal to the emperor, but the princess has done this to my grandson. Please give me justice!" Gu Zhenxiong knelt down and kowtowed.


    Gu Zhenxiong has never knelt so carefully in front of him since he was old.


    Zhuo Dingkun''s mind is very complicated. He glances at Zhuo Yirou coldly and says to Gu Zhenxiong, "master Hou, it''s the princess''s fault. I will punish her. As for your request, I agree. I''ll issue an imperial decree to solve the marriage between general Gu and Princess Gu and marry her and Zhou Huairen."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Gu Zhenxiong is grateful.


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t say much. He asked the eunuch to take the imperial edict, and wrote the imperial edict of leaving relatives and giving marriage on the spot.


    He wrote down the imperial edicts. He gave one of them to Gu Zhenxiong, and the other to the eunuch.


    With the imperial edict, Gu Zhenxiong left with Mo leisurely.


    After they left, Zhuo Yirou cried to Zhuo Dingkun, "father, how can you give up my marriage? How can I marry Zhou Huairen? I don''t want to marry. "


    "Shut up Zhuo Dingkun roared at her angrily, "if you hadn''t let out your words here, how could your father have easily agreed to them? If you don''t review yourself, you still blame your father here! Do you know that my father wanted to protect you from marrying Gu qingjue? "


    Zhuo Yi Rou looked at him blankly, "does Father Huang really want to protect his son''s ministers?"


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "if I didn''t want to protect you, I would have given an imperial edict to leave yesterday!"


    Zhuo Yirou was paralyzed.


    Those eunuchs still hold Zhuo Yirou. As soon as she softens down, they immediately hold Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhuo Yirou is a little absent-minded, looking at the front blankly, with a dull look.Zhuo Dingkun see her so, Chong too medical way, "help the princess to see, the princess body has lover Gu, see if you can get out."


    Taiyi responds and goes to help Zhuo Yirou feel her pulse.


    A moment later, the imperial doctor rushed Zhuo Dingkun and said, "emperor, I''m sorry that my medical skill is shallow. I can''t get out the lover''s poison in the princess."


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at the doctor angrily, "what''s the use of raising you? If you can''t do this, are you not as good as a doctor outside? "


    Taiyi youyou way, "emperor, there are people outside, there is heaven outside, we can''t guarantee that medicine is the best."


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "in your opinion, what will happen to the princess if the lover''s poison is not removed in her body?"


    "This I don''t know much about it. I''ll come back to the emperor when I check the books. "


    Zhuo Dingkun shook his sleeve, "go."


    The doctor answered and left in a hurry.


    After he left, Zhuo Dingkun asked the eunuchs to help Zhuo Yirou back to his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Gu Zhenxiong breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "I have finally solved your engagement."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "thank you for your grandfather''s help."


    Gu Zhenxiong murmured, "this is the last thing my grandfather can do for you. Don''t count on my grandfather in the future. Everything will depend on myself in the future, you know?"


    Mo Qingxian answered, "yes, grandfather, don''t worry. I won''t rely on my grandfather any more."


    Gu Zhenxiong pulled his lower lip and said to him, "do you know the woman who entered the house yesterday is her?"


    He didn''t say who he was, but if he understood, he certainly knew what he was talking about.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "I know."


    "When did you know?" He was a little curious.


    "I knew it at the first sight of her."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "take good care of her affairs, you and the princess just solved the engagement, if she suddenly appears, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, in order to avoid the emperor''s doubt, arrange a suitable time for her."

 Chapter 375

    "I know, grandfather, I know what to do."


    Gu Zhenxiong took a breath and said nothing more.


    All the way speechless, back to the house, Mo Qingxian went straight to the guest room, went to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    To the outside of the room, see easy to make around there, Mo Qingxian called him, will go to find Zhao Xiaoling.


    But Yi Ling stopped him, "general Gu, do you want to see my sister?"


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Easy to make cold hum a, light way, "ancient general know what to call male and female different?"? You are not fit to go into the room to see my sister. If you have anything to tell me, you don''t have to go in. "


    Mo Qing moved his lower lip and said to him, "I want to go in and see what happened to your sister."


    "I don''t agree." Easy to make cold voice.


    Mo Qingxian looks at him coldly.


    Easy to make calm look back, not afraid of his cold eyes.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t mean to stop thinking, and didn''t mean to retreat. He just watched him quietly.


    Yi Ling, just like him, looks back at him quietly. They just lean on each other. No one retreats, but no one moves forward.


    In this way, the stalemate lasted for a long time, until the servant came to the door of Zhao Xiaoling''s room with the medicine that Zhao Xiaoling wanted to drink at night, and they were still fighting each other.


    The servant saw that they were standing still. He gave a salute to Mo Qingxian and called Yi Ling a look. Then he said, "the girl in the room has already boiled the medicine. Do you want to send it in for her to drink?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Send it in."


    Two people opened a mouth almost at the same time, although the words are different, but the meaning is the same.


    The next person Zheng a few breath, push the door into the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling has been sleeping in the room, the next person to send medicine into her wake up.


    After opening his eyes, the man handed the medicine to Zhao Xiaoling for her to drink. At the same time, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "girl, do you know what''s going on outside?"


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling is in a daze. When he asks, he looks puzzled.


    The servant whispered, "your brother and our general are standing outside. They don''t move. They don''t know what they are doing."


    "You said they were standing outside, motionless?" Zhao Xiaoling asked in surprise.


    This next person answered a voice, "yes, if not for the slave to come, they really did not move."


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and rushed to the bottom, "you go to find them."


    "Yes."


    In response to this sound, I stepped away.


    Out of the room, the servant Chong Mo Qingxian and Yi Ling said, "general, childe, girl, please go in."


    "You said she invited us in?" Mo Qingxian eyes a bright, busy ask.


    This is a nod.


    Mo Qingxian took a look at Yi Ling and said in a warm voice, "since your sister let me in, I''ll go in."


    Easy to make want to stop, but there is no reason, can only watch Mo leisurely into the room.


    After Mo Qingxian goes in, Yi makes black face follow in.


    Mo Qingxian came in and saw Zhao Xiaoling holding a bowl, but he didn''t mean to drink medicine. He twisted his eyebrows and said to her, "why don''t you drink medicine?"


    After looking at him, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling who came in later and said in a deep voice, "brother, why do you want to stand outside with the general?"


    Yi Ling glanced at her and said coldly, "general Gu wants to see you. I don''t want him to come. After all, men and women are different, but he seems to have to come into the room to see you. I can only stop him, and then we are deadlocked."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly to show his understanding, and then said, "why did the ancient general come to see me?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "after all, you were injured by my uncle''s carriage. I care about your injury, can''t you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes, of course. Thank you very much for your concern."


    Silent, she said, "I''m not seriously injured. Now I''m recovering very well. General Gu doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "I went into the palace today."


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to say what to do with me. Mo Qingxian said straight away, "the emperor has given an imperial edict to solve my marriage with the princess, and has given her to Zhou Huairen."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise, "the emperor has solved your marriage between the princess and the ancient general?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "I didn''t embarrass you?" She asked again.


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "it''s too much for the princess to poison me. Why does the emperor embarrass me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids. The next moment, he looked at Yi Ling, "brother, this medicine is cold. Go and warm it."


    "Just brought in, how could it be so soon..." Before Liang Zi could speak, he suddenly realized something and frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he understood her meaning, and said, "brother, please take out the medicine to warm it. If it''s too cold, it''s not good to drink, and maybe the medicine also needs to be reduced."Yi Ling glanced at Mo Qingxian, which was extremely cold.


    Then, without saying anything more, he went directly to the bedside, took the bowl from Zhao Xiaoling, and left the room with the bowl.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Mo leisurely, "it seems that you know I am me."


    Mo Qingxian saw her poke, nodded, the corner of his mouth rose, "how can I not know my wife."


    "When I appeared in front of you, you didn''t know it at all." Zhao Xiaoling spoke on purpose.


    Mo Qingxian''s face immediately sank, "can you not mention the beginning?"


    "That''s because I''ve been tricked. Otherwise, I won''t forget you."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "you don''t have an engagement now. Can I just show up?"


    Always so furtive, timid she felt very uncomfortable.


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a moment and said, "you can''t suddenly appear like this. You need to arrange a suitable time to appear, or the emperor will doubt the princess."


    "What is the right time?"


    "I don''t have a clue yet." Mo Qingxian frowned and shook his head.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip, "how long do you need to have a clue?"


    "Give me a few days, and I''ll come up with something." The ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "well, I''ll give you a few days to let you think about it. These days, I will continue to heal my wounds until they are healed. Anyway, now that your engagement with the princess has been terminated, my engagement in that month will not work."


    Mo Qingxian walked up to the bed and sat down. He said with a smile, "we''re finally going to have a good time. I hope there won''t be anything between us."


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes. "The reason why we have something to do is because of you. It''s just because of you."


    Mo Qingxian is a wronged face, but his dark eyes are full of deep feeling, "blame me? I''m innocent, too, isn''t it


    Zhao Xiaoling cold hum, "anyway, it''s your business."

 Chapter 376

    Mo Qingxian had no choice but to say, "well, I''m doing a lot of things, right? I just hope we won''t have these things again. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "you leave my room. Don''t see me again when you don''t think of the right time."


    "Don''t you want me?" Mo Qingxian looked at her, "I miss you very much, miss you very much, want to hold you."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "don''t want to, you make me suffer so much, I really don''t think about you."


    "No, you do, don''t you?" Mo Qingxian grabs the loophole in her words.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s lips were closed.


    Mo Qingxian saw that it was getting late. He didn''t want to say anything to her. He said, "I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Responding to this, she watched Mo leisurely leave.


    Mo Qingxian walks on his front foot, but he enters the room on his back foot.


    Inside, he handed the bowl in his hand to Zhao Xiaoling directly, smelling his face and said, "drink the medicine, now the medicine temperature is just right."


    Zhao Xiaoling holding the medicine bowl looked at him, "it seems that brother you did not warm medicine to."


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "do you really want me to warm the medicine?"


    "Yes, at least you have to run errands instead of standing outside and eavesdropping on us."


    "Eavesdropping? I heard that with all due respect. " It''s easy to open your mouth with reason.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and didn''t talk to him. He took the medicine bowl and drank it.


    After a few drinks, Zhao Xiaoling said to Yi Ling, "you should have heard him, right?"


    Easy to make not angry way, "heard, so what?"


    "I won our bet." Zhao Xiaoling said.


    Yi Ling drooped his eyelids and said in a deep voice, "I know that when you come back to him, I will leave."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "thank you, brother."


    "I''m not your brother." Easy to make wring eyebrows opening.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "you can be, I only have a little brother, no brother, if brother does not mind, I will recognize you as brother."


    "I don''t want it." Easy to make cold hum.


    "You don''t want to take advantage of me. I don''t want you to be a cheap sister. What''s good about being called a brother? They can''t eat or drink, and they have to be protected by Laozi. "


    "Who says you can''t eat or drink?" Zhao Xiaoling said to him solemnly, "if my brother wants to, he can stay in my house. My sister will take care of you and support you."


    Yi Ling shook his head. "No, I can''t support myself. Do you want me to? What''s more, I''m not happy to stay here because you live in this ancient family now. "


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "since my brother is so ambitious, I don''t want to force you, but if you have any difficulties, you can come to me. If nothing else, it''s OK to subsidize several thousand taels of silver."


    Yi Ling glanced at her and said, "I don''t want your sister."


    "You don''t want my sister, I want your brother, you can deny me, I can recognize you." Zhao Xiaoling replied with a smile.


    "Are you going to depend on me?" Easy to make no good way.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, reached out and touched the tip of his nose, and said in a soft voice, "I really want to have a brother."


    Yi Ling hummed quietly and left the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, sighed softly, he is very good a person, how so stubborn? What''s wrong with recognizing her as a sister? She can cure, and she still has money in her hand. She can cure him and help him. As for being so disgusted with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian had no clue for several days.


    Because I can''t think of it, Mo Qingxian has no face to see Zhao Xiaoling.


    He didn''t come. Zhao Xiaoling didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. He would lie for more than half a day every day. He didn''t get out of bed until he couldn''t lie down and walked around the door of the room.


    After lying for three or four days, Mo Qingxian hasn''t come to find her. Zhao Xiaoling''s injury is better, and she can''t lie down in bed. She is bored, so she asks Yi Ling to give her pen, ink and paper and start to write a new story.


    Yi Ling agrees with her story writing. She writes while he grinds. He is diligent.


    In this way, after writing for two days, Yi Ling began to read the story she wrote two days ago.


    After two days of writing, most of the story has been formed, and only a small part of it has not been finished, but it has not affected the reading.


    It took an hour for Yi Ling to finish reading the story written by Zhao Xiaoling two days ago.


    After reading the story, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "are you writing fairy stories?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    Yi Ling youyou said, "this story looks very tortuous. Is the fairy in this story too miserable?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and asked, "isn''t the male immortal more miserable?"


    Yi Ling shook his head. "No, you see, the female immortal suffered from the sin of taking off the immortal bone in order to be with the male immortal, but the male immortal didn''t remember her after she took off the immortal bone, and still tortured her. Isn''t she miserable?""In order to be with the female immortal, the male immortal deliberately conceals her. He was punished by thunder and fire for several years alone. But he didn''t expect that on this day of success, he was drugged by another woman and lost his memory of the female immortal. Isn''t he miserable?"


    Yi Ling thought, "I still think the female immortal is more miserable. It''s not easy for a woman to suffer from this torture. A man should suffer from this pain."


    "You are a good man." Zhao Xiaoling boasted, "I don''t know who will be blessed to marry you."


    Yi Ling snorted coldly, "don''t give me a high hat. I really think I''m good. Why do you want to marry someone else?"


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "because we meet not at the right time, some people, predestined, we are this kind."


    "No fate? In the book you wrote, the female fairy clearly has a childhood sweetheart who likes her. They are predestined friends and should be together. Why does the female fairy like the male fairy she met? Not the childhood sweetheart she grew up with? "


    Zhao Xiaoling listened to his explanation and said to him, "brother, you have to meet the right person at the right time. Although the fairy in my book likes her, she doesn''t like her very much. They don''t have a chance. They just meet the wrong person at the right time."


    Yi Ling rolled his eyes, "in a word, what you said is right, what I said is wrong."


    "If my brother wants to say that, I have nothing to say."


    Yi Ling said coldly, "I''m too lazy to tell you more. I''m going to sell money after writing."


    Zhao Xiaoling does not speak, but continues to write the story attentively.


    Zhao Xiaoling wrote this story for another two days.


    After writing, Zhao Xiaoling went to the bed to straighten out his body.


    It takes her a lot of physical and mental energy to finish a story. Now her head is blank.


    Yi Ling saw Zhao Xiaoling like this and said to her, "you have a good rest. I''ll sell your story."

 Chapter 377

    Zhao Xiaoling, yes.


    Yi Ling didn''t say much, so he took her story and sold it.


    Yi Ling went out and came back in about two quarters of an hour.


    When he came back, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "do you know how much money I sold for this story?"


    "How much?"


    "Fifty taels of silver."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Yi Ling and squinted, "how can you sell at such a high price?"


    "Your book is longer than before, and the story seems to be better, so I asked for fifty Liang directly. The storyteller didn''t even pay the price."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, calm mouth, "you sell loss."


    "Sold out? No, "he said Easy to make some dismay, "I did not quote a high price?"


    "He didn''t even pay the price, which proves that your story is beyond the price. Otherwise, how can he not make a counter-offer?"


    Easy to wring eyebrows, not angry way, "this grandson dares to kill me, I find him."


    He was about to move out, and Zhao Xiaoling stopped him, "what do you want him to do? Is it because you didn''t charge a high price? "


    "Why don''t you blame him? If he were honest and told me the price directly, I would not lose money, would he


    Zhao Xiaoling jokingly said, "you are a robber. You don''t do business like this. It''s a bit arrogant that the people you sell sell sell low and the people you buy don''t pay high prices."


    Yi Ling takes an eye to stare at her, "do you say I am rude?"


    "I say you are very rude."


    "That''s to say I''m rude!"


    It''s easy to make unpleasant noises.


    Zhao Xiaoling is silent. It''s the right time to shut up.


    Although she no longer said anything, Yi Ling was still very upset. He left her room with a black face and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Xiaoling is helpless. Sometimes she doesn''t know Yi Ling very well. In other words, she never really knows him.


    She didn''t know his details, didn''t know his character, and almost knew nothing about him


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that his story was very popular on the third day after writing the book.


    After writing the book, she stayed in her room for two days. On the third day, when she couldn''t stay, she just wandered around to find ink leisure. When she wandered around, she heard the maid talking about her story. She was curious and asked. Then she knew that her story had spread all over the capital in two days, and everyone knew her fairy story It''s too late.


    In this regard, Zhao Xiaoling is still a little proud, which makes her feel better, so that when she sees Mo Qingxian and hears that he has no clue, she is not too unhappy. She only says to him, "since there is no clue, then you can continue to think."


    Mo Qingxian see her face with a smile, not angry, the heart does not understand, "I am so worried, but you are not happy at all, is it difficult that you do not want to come back to me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "No."


    "Then why do you look like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said, "do you want me to look at you and frown before you feel very happy?"


    Mo Qingxian shakes his head. He doesn''t mean that.


    Seeing that he was so puzzled, Zhao Xiaoling gave him a smile and said, "in fact, it''s because what I wrote is all over the capital. I''m happy, so I don''t care about our business."


    "You write all over the capital? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said, "I''m bored recently. I wrote a story, and then let my brother sell it to a storyteller Then the story spread all over the capital. "


    Mo Qingxian seems to be surprised to open his mouth to her, "no wonder I hear people talking about a story. It turns out that you wrote it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I also heard them talk about, only to know that the story I wrote is so hot."


    Mo Qingxian couldn''t believe looking at her. "I didn''t expect that you had such talent besides medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling gave him a horizontal look, rather displeased, "you have a problem with this. Am I good at nothing except medicine?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and immediately denied, "I didn''t mean that, but I didn''t expect that you have other outstanding skills besides medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "in fact, this story is not my own completely think, learn from some of the previous routines."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "that''s not bad."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, silent for a while, to his mouth, "my brother and I stay in the house for a long time, it''s time for us to leave."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her, handsome eyebrow tightly, "where do you plan to go after you leave the mansion?"


    "Still back to the inn, or back to the inn where I stayed before."


    Mo Qingxian bit his teeth and said, "I''m so stupid. I''ve thought about it for so many days, but I don''t have any chance to let you appear.""How is it appropriate?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "if I can figure it out, I don''t have to think so hard."


    Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, Wensheng said, "maybe you think too complicated, so you can''t figure it out all the time."


    "I''m a person who may die. It''s easy for me to appear. I can appear directly, or send someone to the general''s house, or meet you by chance. All these are OK."


    "How can you show up so coincidentally? It happened that the princess and I withdrew, and you showed up? "


    "As for sending people to the general''s residence, we have to imagine a lot. What''s the identity of that person? Why did I meet you and how could I send you here at this time? "


    "As for chance, what kind of chance looks more like chance?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said softly, "if you want to find reasons, you can find many reasons."


    "But I''m afraid these reasons will be doubted by the emperor."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "in fact, what you are afraid of is still suspected by the emperor. What you are really afraid of is that I suddenly appear. The emperor will doubt what you have done to the princess. It has nothing to do with finding any reason or opportunity to let me appear, right?"


    Mo Qingxian wrung his brows, "it''s because of the emperor''s suspicion that he wants to find the right time."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, because you care too much about the emperor will doubt, so you can''t think of any reason to let me appear."


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids and murmured, "is that so?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a while and said to her, "how can we not care?"


    "If you think I''m more important than being suspected by the emperor, you won''t care. No matter whether the emperor doubts me or not, I''m more important."


    Mo Qingxian stared at her for a moment and said to her, "you go out of the house with Mr. Yi first. In two days, you ask someone to believe me, and I''ll go out of the house and bring you into the house honestly."

 Chapter 378

    "I don''t want you to pick me up so impulsively, but I hope you don''t want to be trapped by yourself."


    Mo Qingxian glared at her, black eyes with faint light, low and pleasant voice said, "do you think I''m impulsive to say that? That''s not the case. "


    After a few breaths of silence, he said, "I''m not impulsive, not impulsive at all. I just think you''re right. If I think you''re more important than being suspected by the emperor, I won''t care if the emperor suspects me."


    "In fact, if he really wants to doubt it, he will doubt it for any reason. If he doesn''t doubt it, even for a simple reason, he won''t doubt it. I just tied myself up before."


    "Do you really think so?" Not stimulated by her?


    Mo Qingxian replied, "I really think so. Why? What do you suspect of me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, set way, "since you think so, I don''t think much, my brother and I first out of the house, and then wait for you to pick me up into the house."


    Mo Qingqing answers.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to him with a smile, "I''ll go to pack up first. I''ll leave after saying goodbye to the waiting master."


    "Well."


    After returning to his room, Zhao Xiaoling finds Yi Ling and talks to him. Then he picks up his things and goes to Gu Zhenxiong with him to say goodbye.


    Gu Zhenxiong said nothing and let them go.


    After they left the house, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t mean to go back. She looked at Yi Ling and said, "brother, let''s go to the storytelling place? I want to hear what he says about my book


    Yi Ling glared at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "what''s good to see? The books have been sold. Do you care what he says about your books? Let alone go to see, I''ll be unhappy near where he is. "


    He''s thinking about selling books at a loss, isn''t he?


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said to him, "brother doesn''t want to see it, so I don''t want to force it, but I hope you can tell me where the storyteller is, OK?"


    Yi Ling said, "No."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "can''t you? Really not? "


    Easy to make cold way, "said not can not."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, forget it. If I don''t ask you, I don''t believe it. I can''t ask. My book is so popular now. I''ll always ask for the whereabouts."


    Yi Ling stares at her, "why do you have to go and have a look?"


    Zhao Xiaoling light cough a way, "just want to go, no why."


    Yi Ling bit his teeth and said, "well, since you must go, I''ll go with you to have a look."


    "Don''t you mean you don''t want to go?" Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t help talking.


    Easy to make a cold eye sweep past, very unhappy appearance.


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed lightly, her eyes turned and slipped, pretending that she had not said what she had just said.


    Yi Ling snorted coldly and walked towards the teahouse where the storyteller was.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling quickly followed up.


    The teahouse is not near. It takes two quarters of an hour to walk. Zhao Xiaoling looks at the time and walks to the teahouse door. Chong Yiling asks, "brother, how do you come back and forth here in two quarters of an hour?"


    Yi Ling glanced at her and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have gone back to Gufu now."


    Zhao Xiaoling chokes. Well, you''re good.


    Silent, she looked at the teahouse, "is the storyteller in this teahouse?"


    "Not bad."


    Yi Ling nodded, "he would speak in this teahouse every day, from morning to night, but the time of speaking in the morning, middle and evening is not long, which is about three quarters of an hour."


    "Three quarters of an hour? Why do you find him so accurately every time? "


    "The storyteller will stay here when he doesn''t speak, so it''s easy to find him."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "well, it''s very likely that we''re here now. He''s not talking, is he?"


    "Well." It''s easy to respond.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip, "well, if he doesn''t speak, we''ll have tea here, and then go back to the inn."


    Yi Ling is speechless and goes into the teahouse with her.


    There are a lot of people in the teahouse, and more than a dozen tables are almost full. Each table is full of people. Zhao Xiaoling and Yi Ling go into the teahouse and find two vacant tables after a while, and then sit down.


    As soon as they sat down, someone came over and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, what kind of tea would you like to drink?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the boy and said to him, "is there a storytelling today?"


    Little two nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling light cough, "I asked wrong, I should ask, when have storytelling?"


    Xiaoer smile, don''t think she asked idiot, he grinned, "there will be soon, otherwise our teahouse can''t sit so full, two still come early, have a place, come a step later, even don''t have a place to stand."


    "Come to hulongjing." Zhao Xiaoling called.The second child answered and asked, "would you like some tea?"


    "No, just tea." Zhao Xiaoling brushed his hand.


    Little two did not say much, left their table, and went to greet other people.


    Just like the little two said, Zhao Xiaoling and they came a little later, and there was no place to stand.


    Not long after they sat down, people came to the teahouse one after another. After a while, they filled all the vacancies in the teahouse.


    After that, the only one who comes back will have to stand.


    These people are also willing to stand, a person ordered a pot of tea, so carrying the pot to stand drinking.


    Zhao Xiaoling see this situation, smile squint, Chong Yi make low smile way, "if the book, I know there is a good way to make money."


    "What method?" Easy to make doubt.


    Zhao Xiaoling leisurely mouth, "is we and that storyteller''s share, for example, he income one or two silver, we share five silver so."


    "But how much does he earn a day? It''s not as good as a buy it now price. "


    "Suppose one day is one or two, and fifty days is fifty-two? It only takes us 100 days to get fifty taels of silver into our hands. "


    Yi Ling thought for a while, wrung his brow, "after listening to a story, there is no need to listen to it again. As long as he finishes the story, no one will continue to listen to it later, and we won''t make a hundred days in a row."


    "To finish a story, you can finish it in a few days."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "who said that those who listen to books are all fixed people? Maybe there are different people to listen to every day, so that he can repeat it, right? "


    Yi Ling shook his head. "The capital is so big. Generally, the people who come to listen to stories are the same people."


    Zhao Xiaoling see him so stubborn, helpless way, "if you think a bite to sell more cost-effective words, then you sell a good."


    Yi Ling was silent for a while and said, "you wrote this book. It''s up to you to decide."

 Chapter 379

    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I don''t live on this. I don''t make decisions. You are the seller of books. It''s up to you to make decisions."


    "I..." Before Yi Ling''s words came out, the people around him suddenly began to boil, and everyone was staring at him and shouting.


    "Tell us the story and what it will be like."


    "Yes, I can''t eat without hearing this story."


    "Come on, don''t delay. Speak quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her eyes and looked at the place where people''s eyes were gathering.


    There is a small table. There is only a table and a chair on the table. There is a small solid wood about three inches long and one inch wide on the table.


    Next to this small table stood an old man in black robe. He had black hair and black beard. He looked like he was sixty or seventy years old, but he didn''t look obscene and spiritless. On the contrary, he was full of spirit and extraordinary temperament.


    The black robed old man took a look at the crowd, knocked on the small solid wood, and said to the crowd, "everyone, be quiet. If it''s so noisy, I can''t talk about books any more."


    The sound fell, and soon everyone was quiet. For a moment, the whole teahouse was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    It seems that the old man in black robe is very satisfied with the result. He smiles and says, "it seems that everyone wants to hear the story very much. In that case, I''ll tell you something..."


    He began to tell a story, which is the fairy story written by Zhao Xiaoling.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Xiaoling felt that what he wrote was not amazing, but when he heard what he said, there was a feeling that made her worship.


    She even thought that if the book was not told by him, there might not be so many audiences. He made the book more brilliant.


    In this way, she felt that it was not unjust for him to take the book at such a buy it now price. At least he made the book realize its own value and made many people like it.


    Yi Ling doesn''t understand why these people are so excited when they listen to a book. He doesn''t understand why even Zhao Xiaoling, who wrote the book, is fascinated by it.


    Look at her. She didn''t even blink when she heard a story, but I think how serious she was.


    Because the heart does not understand, because disdain, easy to make hiss.


    At the moment, the whole teahouse is extremely quiet. Under such circumstances, a little noise will be found.


    All the listeners around found out, but they didn''t pay any attention to him. They were very excited and didn''t care about him.


    It seems that the storyteller also found that he took a look in the direction of Yi Ling, which did not mean anything.


    Easy to make but very unhappy, gently pull the lip to show his disdain.


    The storyteller didn''t interrupt his story because of this. He was still talking about the book. He spoke very well and devoted himself to it.


    Three quarters of an hour is not a long time, but it is not a short time. However, for those who listen to the books, it really passes in a blink of an eye.


    Including Zhao Xiaoling, this is the idea.


    Unconsciously after listening to the story, Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and looked at Yi Ling, "is that all?"


    Yi Ling didn''t listen as much as they did. During that time, he drank more than ten cups of tea. When he heard the words, he poured a cup of tea for himself and said calmly, "you want to listen after you finish?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and shook his head. "I don''t want to. I think this old man is too terrible. He can let me listen to his story and be so fascinated."


    Yi Ling curled his mouth and hummed, "I said if you don''t come, you must come."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I''m right. If I don''t come, I don''t know someone can say my book so well."


    Yi Ling looks at her and is not very happy. He starts to wring his pretty eyebrows, grabs the tea in front of him and pours it directly into his mouth.


    At the end of the book, the people who came to see the story gradually retreated, but after half a cup of tea, only a few tables of people were left in the teahouse to continue drinking tea.


    Zhao Xiaoling takes a look at the empty teahouse and is ready to ask Xiao Er to leave. Suddenly, a person sits at their table.


    This man is no other than the old man in black.


    "Good morning, young master." The old man in Black said hello to Yi linggong.


    Easy to make but just not cold not light should sound.


    The old man in black robe didn''t mind his indifference. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "young master, I don''t know when to sell the next story?"


    Yi Ling took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "If the next story is longer, the price can be further discussed." The old man in black is looking forward to speaking.


    Easy to make impatient way, "I said I don''t know, you tell me what to do with these?"


    The old man in black, with a smile, said to him, "in fact, I want to ask you if you can introduce this story writer to me."


    "If you want a story, why do you want to know the person who wrote it?" Easy to make squint, do not understand to ask.


    The black robed old man said, "just curious, what kind of people wrote such a good story."Yi Ling pointed to Zhao Xiaoling, "she wrote it."


    The old man in black looked at Zhao Xiaoling and squinted, "girl, did you write those two stories?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes, it''s me."


    "How did the girl come up with such a good story?"


    "This kind of thing can only be understood, but not explained." Zhao Xiaoling, the old God is answering.


    The old man in black nodded, "I understand."


    After two breaths of silence, he said, "in fact, I have an old friend who wants to know you. After reading your story, he thinks it''s very good, so he wants to know you. Would you like to see that old friend?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "I don''t mind seeing more people. Who is your old friend? Where is it? "


    "He is a man who has lived in the mountains for a long time. He seldom comes out here."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly and asked him, "he is in the mountain forest. Do you want to see him and go to the mountain forest? But I can''t. I can''t go to the mountains. "


    The black robed old man thought for a few moments, and his eyes were bright. He looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "I can send a letter to him and let him come. Can the girl tell me where to live? If he comes, I''ll make an appointment with the girl. How about that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes."


    Silent, she reported before the inn address.


    The old man in black wrote it down and said, "what''s the name of the girl? I''m old, old and strange


    "No wonder?" Zhao Xiaoling blinked and wondered about his name.


    Listening to her pronunciation, the old man in black robe ordered tea and wrote down his name on the table.


    "Wookiee?" Zhao Xiaoling read out the words he wrote and said with a smile, "old man, this name is really strange."


    Wuqi said with a smile, "my name is better than that of my old friend. Do you know his name?"

 Chapter 380

    "What''s the name?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    "His name is no two, no one''s no two, no two''s two."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "do you want to be unique? That''s a strange name. "


    Wu Qi seemed to have something to say, but he opened his mouth for a breath, closed his mouth again, and swallowed the words he wanted to say.


    "Now that you''ve seen her and talked to her, are you all right?" Yi Ling suddenly looks at Wu Qi and opens his mouth.


    Wookiee nodded. "It''s OK."


    Yi Ling looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the inn."


    Zhao Xiaoling responds and leaves with Yi.


    After they left, Wuqi sent out a letter. He didn''t send the letter by post, but by carrier pigeon.


    After he sent the letter, he met his old friend within a few hours.


    Wuer is an old man with Wuqi, but he is younger than Wuqi. Wuqi is nearly 70 years old, but it seems that Wuqi is only 40 or 50 years old.


    Wuer rushes to Wuqi''s house and knocks on Wuqi''s door. "Open up, old man."


    Woody was about to go to bed when he heard the sound, sighed, went to the door and opened it.


    Seeing Wu Er, Wu Qi said, "do you have to be in such a hurry? So soon. "


    "Are you still in a hurry? After receiving your letter, I was delayed for an hour


    Wu Qi shook his head. He didn''t want to talk about it with him. He said to him, "it''s useless for you to come so early. You can come to me in the middle of the night, but it''s not good for you to go to the storyteller in the middle of the night."


    "Why not?" No two, no displeasure.


    "It''s a girl''s home. Is it suitable for you to run to find someone in the middle of the night?"


    Wuer frowned and muttered, "is that story written by a little girl? How can a little girl still write a story? "


    "Why not? You don''t know. "


    Wu Er glared at him and walked into his room. As he walked in, he said, "since I can''t see her now, I''ll rest with you."


    As soon as Woody''s face changed, he rushed into the room. But it was too late. Wu Er had already been lying on his bed, and he was in a big shape. He was lying on his bed, taking up the bed which was not too big.


    "This is my bed. You can find yourself an inn to rest." Woody rushed to drag him out of bed.


    Wu Er looked at him with fierce eyes and said lazily, "I''m lying down. It''s impossible to get up. If you have to use a tough way, I can only be rude."


    Wu Qi was very angry, but there was no other way. He had to find a spare quilt and hit the floor to sleep.


    It''s interesting.


    No two heart up and down these four words, leisurely fell asleep.


    The next day, the sun was shining. The first time the morning sun came into the room, he was sleeping in bed and opened his eyes.


    He looked at Wookiee, who was still asleep, and walked slowly out of bed towards him.


    Before he could do anything, Wookiee woke up and opened his eyes.


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, Wu Er grinned and said to him, "let''s get up. It''s time for us to go out."


    Wuqi looked out of his eyes and frowned. "It''s too early. That girl must not get up. Another hour later."


    No two is not happy. "I wake up. I have to go now. You push in the morning at night, but you still want to push in the morning. No way."


    Wuqi some helpless, "you this early morning, we two old men to find a girl''s family, not suitable for ah."


    Wu Er squinted and was about to speak when Wu Qi suddenly said, "besides, we don''t have to go to find her in person. What I told her yesterday was that when you come, I''ll make an appointment with her."


    "That''s too much time. You can get up now. I want to see her."


    "It''s a real jerk." Wookiee turned over to put on his shoes and made his bed.


    After making the bed, Wu Qi asked Wu Er to wait for him and went to wash and comb his hair.


    Wu Er thought about his head and went to clean it.


    After washing, Wu Qi said he was hungry and took Wu Er to eat.


    In this way, about two quarters of an hour later, they formally set foot on the road to find Zhao Xiaoling.


    After arriving at the inn, Zhao Xiaoling was supposed to sleep peacefully. However, at night, she had a nightmare which was considered a nightmare for her. She woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t sleep for half a night.


    Therefore, she didn''t get up in the morning. Even if Yi Ling called her, she just said a word. Before she got up, she continued to sleep with her head covered.


    When Wu Qi and Wu Er came to the inn to look for Yi Ling, they didn''t ask the innkeeper.


    Seeing Yi Ling, Wu Qi''s eyes lit up and went with Wu er.


    "Young master, which room is that girl in?"


    Yi Ling took a look at him. His eyes fell on Wu er. He said in a deep voice, "is this your old friend?"Wuqi answered, "yes, exactly. He is the only one."


    Yi Ling said faintly, "you and this old friend seem to be a little far behind."


    There''s a sense of separation.


    Wookiee took a look and said, "he looks young, I look old, but we don''t differ much in age."


    Well, not much. It should not be much. It''s only seven years old. How much? For people of their age, it''s really not much.


    Yi Ling is too lazy to guess whether his words are true or false. He says coldly, "my sister hasn''t got up yet. She''s still sleeping. You wait."


    "Can''t you call her up?" No two voices.


    Yi Ling glanced at him, "why should I call her up? If my sister wants to sleep, she should be allowed to


    After two breaths of silence, he said, "besides, although we didn''t make an appointment with this old gentleman, he didn''t come to say hello, so he came so rashly. It''s your disrespect first."


    Wuer was about to say something. Wuqi pulled him and said, "let''s sit down and have some tea. Let''s let other girls sleep. Don''t worry. Anyway, we can see them today, can''t we?"


    Wu Er Bing''s knife like eyes scraped on Yi Ling''s body, but he found a table and sat down.


    When woody saw this, he sat opposite him.


    Yi Ling stares at them, squints for half a day and goes back to his own room.


    After sitting in his room for about two quarters of an hour, Yi Ling went to the door of Zhao Xiaoling''s room and knocked.


    She was still sleeping and didn''t want to move when she heard the knock on the door.


    "Sister, open the door. I have something to say." Knock will not see her reaction, easy to make only voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to move, but after thinking for a while, he went to the door and opened it.


    The door opened and she went to bed again.


    Seeing this, Yi Ling followed her into the room and closed the door.


    Inside, he took a chair and sat down beside the bed. Yi Ling said, "the old friend who the storyteller said yesterday has come here."

 Chapter 381

    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling''s confused eyes look at Yi Ling.


    "I say the storyteller is here with his old friend who wants to see you."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should a, plan to get out of bed to get dressed.


    But Yi Ling called her, "don''t get up in a hurry. I want to have a word with you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I think there''s something wrong with his old friend."


    Zhao Xiaoling puzzled, "what''s the problem?"


    Yi Lingshen said, "he and the storyteller are old friends, but they are very young. They are much younger than him. They look like they are ten or twenty years younger."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with my little twenties? Maybe he made friends in his twenties and thirties when he was forty or fifty years old. After twenty years, he can be regarded as an old friend, right


    Yi Ling said coldly, "but he didn''t say it was like this. Wu Qi said that the man named Wuer was young and he was old."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it''s not strange, is it? What''s the problem? "


    Yi Ling looked at her and said, "why don''t you have the heart to defend others? What do you do if they''re not good people? "


    "Aren''t you here?" Zhao Xiaoling smiles.


    Yi Ling twisted his eyebrows. His mind is a little complicated. Is he there? Do you mean trust him? This kind of feeling makes his heart warm, but But that doesn''t mean she can be so reckless.


    With a cold hum, Yi Ling said, "I''m not always by your side. When I''m not by your side, what can you do if you don''t defend like now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said solemnly, "I''m not so easy to be cheated. Just because they see me, it doesn''t mean they can cheat me. If they are really villains, they dare not do anything, do they?"


    Yi Ling dozed off and said, "anyway, I think they have problems. They are in such a hurry. Yesterday they said they were in the mountains. Today they are here. Even if we have to go so far, it will take a long time, let alone an old man. How can he be here in such a short time?"


    "In a carriage?" Zhao Xiaoling imagined.


    Yi Ling said angrily, "when did we leave the teahouse yesterday? It''s afternoon, isn''t it? It took him only a few hours to get here. Don''t you think it''s too fast? It''s fast to take a carriage


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "it seems that this man wants to see me very much."


    "Don''t you think he''s too eager? Is there a problem? "


    Yi Ling said it seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, you''re right. He''s urgent to have a problem."


    After a few moments of silence, she said, "what do you think is the problem?"


    "How do I know?"


    "I didn''t show my face, and it didn''t look like I had a lot of silver. What were they thinking about me?"


    "How do I know?" Although it''s the same as just now, it''s obvious that there''s just a little bit of impatience.


    Zhao Xiaoling said calmly, "since you don''t know what they are planning, how can you conclude that they may not be good people?"


    "It''s possible, but not sure." Yi Lingshen opened his mouth. Now he knows. She said so much just to convince him that there is nothing suspicious about them.


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that he understood what he meant and that he was very unhappy now. She coughed softly and said, "brother, no matter whether they have any problems or not, they will know when they see each other. If they don''t meet each other, it''s not appropriate to guess out of thin air."


    Easy to make hands embrace chest, voice cool light, "I go out, you get up."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    Yi Ling left her room.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling got out of bed, dressed in shoes and combed his hair.


    After all this, Zhao Xiaoling washed his face with water, and then formally left the room. Together with Yi Ling, he went to see Wu Qi and them.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw the Wuer from a long distance. He looked 40 or 50 years old, and was dressed in a black robe like Wu Qi. He was introverted and looked like a amiable uncle. But his eyes were extremely sharp. As soon as they swept over, they were pressed by the weight of Buddha, which made people gasp.


    Zhao Xiaoling therefore wrung brow, body dun dun.


    Wu Qi saw Zhao Xiaoling, found that her face was not very good-looking, and saw that she was looking in the direction of Wuer, so he looked at Wuer, and found that Wuer''s eyes were extremely sharp. Wu Qi twisted her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? You''re going to scare other girls like that. "


    No two immediately converged the edge of his eyes and showed a smile, as if he was very kind.


    But after this moment, Zhao Xiaoling can no longer have this kind of feeling. She has a kind of defensive mind for this Wuer. She thinks that Yi Ling is right. There is no problem.


    After sipping her lips, Zhao Xiaoling goes to the table where Wu Qi and Wu Er are.Go to two people table, she not light not light voice called a voice, "old gentleman."


    Wuqi looked at her, laughed, pointed to the no two who was sitting beside her and said, "girl, this is the old friend I told you about, no two."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned to Wu ER and nodded to him, "Hello, old man, my name is Zhao Xiaoling."


    Wu Er nodded at her and said, "Why are you wearing a veil?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "there are some things on my face. It''s hard to see people, so I wear a veil."


    "Oh, what is it?" No wonder.


    Zhao Xiaoling chokes, but he doesn''t know how to answer. He is a middle-aged man who doesn''t know how to answer. Isn''t it right to ask her about this?


    Wu Qi takes an eye to sweep to have no two eyes, that eye quite some displeasure, he shows gentle smile to say to Zhao Xiaoling, "Zhao wench, you don''t mind, my old friend disposition is bright, don''t stick to trifles, he also is to care about, so just ask you."


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Wu Qi faintly, "old man, your old friend said that you want to know me. Now that we have met, we know each other. If there is nothing wrong, I will go to eat with my brother, so I won''t stay any longer."


    She was obviously saying goodbye, but as if she didn''t hear it, she grinned and said to her, "girl, I can cure the things on your face. Let me have a look, OK?"


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and made no sound.


    Seeing this, Wu er said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe I can help you with this face? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, and he said, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, but it''s unnecessary."


    "Why is it unnecessary? Don''t women love beauty? Why don''t you think it''s necessary for me to treat your face? "

 Chapter 382

    Zhao Xiaoling said faintly, "although women love beauty, I''m different from others. I don''t love beauty so much, so there''s no need. Old man, if there''s nothing else, my brother and I will really leave."


    Put down words, Zhao Xiaoling immediately looked at Yi Ling way, "brother, let''s go, let''s eat."


    Yi Ling answered and left the inn with her.


    After they left, Wuqi immediately reached out and grabbed him. "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter with this girl? Seeing me, I left without saying anything. Didn''t I go for nothing? "


    Wu Qi looked at him and said coolly, "if I were her, I would scare away. Look at yourself. You have to look at someone''s face when you open your mouth. You have to help them treat them. Besides, if they are a girl, they are like killing people."


    Wu Er scratched his head and frowned, "do I have this?"


    Wookiee nodded for sure.


    "Yes."


    No two smile, "then I change, I just know her, haven''t talked with her how, I won''t give up."


    Wu Qi said coolly, "I don''t think she has a good impression on you. I think it''s hard for you to approach her any more. I think you''ll give up."


    Wu Er shook his head. "No, no, I won''t give up. I must keep her until she is willing to make friends with me."


    Wu Qi twisted his brow and looked at him for a long time. He said, "it''s your business to do what you want. I don''t care about you. Next, you can see for yourself. I''ll go back first, and I have to talk. Now there are a lot of people waiting to listen to me in the teahouse."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    There is no second hand.


    Wookiee didn''t say anything more to him and left.


    After he left, Wu Er squinted and sat there calmly waiting for Zhao Xiaoling and Yi Ling to return.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother." Out of the inn, Zhao Xiaoling called Yi Ling.


    It''s easy to respond.


    Zhao Xiaoling apologized, "I''m sorry."


    "Tell me what I''m sorry." It''s easy to shrug your shoulders and open your mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said, "you are right to doubt it. It seems that there is something wrong with it. He is too warm to me."


    Yi Ling glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a crisp voice, "what''s wrong with me when my brother says that?"


    Yi Ling is not angry, "what can I blame you for?"


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, smile squint, "brother, what do you want to eat, I invite you to eat."


    "Delicacies." Easy to spit out four words.


    "You are not welcome." Zhao Xiaoling make complaints about Tucao.


    After a moment of silence, she said again, "can you eat seafood this morning?"


    Yi Ling looked up and said, "it''s not too early. Now I can have breakfast. It''s OK to eat some delicacies. Besides, I haven''t eaten anything good for a long time. It''s time to make up for it."


    Zhao Xiaoling straightforward way, "since the elder brother wants to eat, that we walk, you choose a place, we eat delicacies."


    ¡­¡­


    Royal study.


    Zhuo Dingkun listened to Taiyi''s words, suddenly furious, "what do you say?"


    The doctor standing in front of the imperial table saw that the green tendons on both sides of Zhuo Dingkun''s eyebrows were exploding. He swallowed his saliva and said to Zhuo Dingkun, "the emperor, the emperor, the minister said that if the lover in the princess can''t get rid of the poison, she will die, and she won''t live long."


    Blinked an eye, the doctor continued, "emperor, this kind of thing is against the heaven, although it has a certain role, but it also has a great anti bite effect. If both the male and female of the lover are there, it won''t be a big problem. It can be stable for more than ten or twenty years, but the male is dead, and the female will bite the host soon after she is quiet."


    "Go and find a way. If you can''t find a way to get rid of my son''s lover, I''ll kill you Zhuo Dingkun''s face was gloomy.


    The doctor''s face was pale, "emperor, I have no way. Please find someone else."


    Zhuo Dingkun was silent.


    Seeing this, the imperial doctor suddenly thought of something and said to Zhuo Dingkun, "emperor, isn''t the Gu Gu in the ancient general solved? The emperor can find the doctor who worked for the Gu general to help the princess


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "the doctor is missing, maybe dead."


    "This..." Taiyi youyou said, "emperor, if there is no corpse, it means that she is likely to be alive. The emperor can go to find it. He can publish the imperial list to find it. He can also find the strange people in the world to save it."


    Zhuo Dingkun was silent.


    Seeing him like this, the doctor bit his teeth and said in a voice, "emperor, I can''t help it. Even if you kill the nine ethnic groups, I can''t help it. Moreover, it will delay the time for others to save the princess. Instead of doing so, it''s better to send the emperor''s list and ask someone to save the princess."


    After taking a breath, the doctor said, "it''s not a pity that I''ll die. I just hope the emperor doesn''t make a wrong decision."Zhuo Dingkun glared at him and said faintly, "it''s up to you to find someone. If you can''t find someone to save the princess, you will be killed."


    Taiyi


    Although very speechless, but finally there is time, this is better than let him alone to find a way to save people.


    Thinking, the doctor retired and left the imperial study.


    After leaving the imperial study, the imperial doctor went back to his residence and asked people to put up a notice to find famous doctors in the world. If there are famous doctors who can cure poisonous insects, they will give ten thousand taels of gold.


    Because Zhuo Dingkun left the matter to him and didn''t say he wanted to pay for it, so he paid for the 10000 taels of gold.


    Although there are ten thousand taels of gold, there are not many people who come to the door when the notice is posted. They are not serious doctors at all, and they can''t detoxify poisonous insects. Judging from their words and appearance, they come to mix money.


    After the imperial doctor saw through, he directly beat them out of the mansion.


    Although he drove away the swindler, the doctor was very complicated. How could he find someone who could save the princess? If the princess can''t be saved before she is attacked by the poisonous insects, he can''t survive. All the people in his family have to die with him. How can this be good?


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather, she''s back!" That day, early in the morning, Mo Qingxian rushed into Gu Zhenxiong''s room and said this to him.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "Zhao Xiaoling, my fiancee."


    Gu Zhenxiong stares at him, "you say she''s back?"


    Mo Qingxian replied, "yes, she''s back. She asked someone to give me a letter saying that she''s back."


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted, pondered for a moment, and said, "go and take her back to the mansion."


    Mo Qingxian responds and asks people to prepare horses and carriages. He goes to the inn where Zhao Xiaoling is to meet Zhao Xiaoling.

 Chapter 383

    When he picked up Zhao Xiaoling, Yi Ling was not at his side. Only Zhao Xiaoling stayed in the hotel room.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling in the room, Mo Qingxian took a deep breath and said, "I can finally get you back."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows, "can you finally take me back? You look forward to it


    "Don''t you expect it?" Ink looks quiet and resentful.


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip smile, "if I say do not expect, you will not be angry?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded seriously, thought about the meeting, and shook his head.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his sleeve and asked, "are you angry or not?"


    "I want to be angry, but I dare not. I''m afraid that if I get angry, you will get angry. If I get angry, you will run away with others. So, what should I do?"


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and said, "how can you be so careful?"


    "It''s not you who made me vulnerable. Now I feel like you will disappear if I''m not careful."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "if you don''t let me down, I won''t let you down."


    "If I still bear you now, am I not a fool? It took me so much effort to take her back to the palace. How can I bear you at will when I try to make enemies with the emperor? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, looked at him and said, "if you say so, I have to thank the princess."


    "Thank you, princess?" He didn''t know what she said.


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, "can not thank you? If it wasn''t for her, I would have to prevent you from taking me down. Now, you dare not take me down. "


    Mo Qingxian stroked her nose, reached for her hand and said to her, "come back to the general''s house with me."


    "Good."


    Nodding, Zhao Xiaoling took his luggage and walked with him towards the door of the room.


    When they arrived at the door, they were suddenly stopped.


    "Where are you going?" It''s not others who stop them, it''s no other.


    Since Wu Qi came to see Zhao Xiaoling that day, he never left and stayed in the inn. As long as he saw Zhao Xiaoling, he would go to say hello to her. He would follow her wherever she went, but most of them were driven away by Zhao Xiaoling''s cold words.


    "Who are you? Why stop us? " Mo Qingxian''s defensive eyes look at Wu Er, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "My name is Wu er. I''m a friend of girl Zhao. I like to read her stories." No two answers are straightforward.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Wu ER and said faintly, "old man, you and I are not friends. We just know each other."


    "Well, if you know each other, you know each other." No two open up.


    "Just acquaintances, why do you stop us and ask where we are going?"


    Mo Qingxian hissed.


    Wu Er glanced at Mo Qingxian and said to him, "who are you? Why take Miss Zhao


    "He''s my husband." Mo Qingxian did not speak, Zhao Xiaoling made a sound directly.


    Wu Er looked at Mo Qingxian and then looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "you have a husband. Why do you stay in this inn for so long?"


    "I don''t think I can tell you that, old man? Now I''m going back with my husband. Please don''t stop me


    Wu Er twisted his brow and said, "I want to go back with you."


    Mo Qingxian looked at Wu Er, and his voice was cold. "You are not welcome in my house."


    No two eyes a Li, eyes flashed thick evil spirit.


    The ink is carefree, the body is tight in an instant.


    Feeling the change of Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his palm with his fingers, as if to appease him.


    She looked at Wu ER and said in a soft voice, "old man, you are not friends with us, and you have no relatives. It''s really hard to go back to the house with us. Moreover, my husband''s house has many relatives. If they know that there is a strange man following me back to the house, they will make a random guess. Please don''t embarrass me."


    No two not angry way, "I am a 70 years old old man, what can you have with you?"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Xiaoling was shocked and looked at Wu er.


    Wu Er looked at her and said, "I''m 75 years old."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked Wuer from the top to the bottom and said, "really? Is the old man really seventy-five? You don''t look seventy-five at all. "


    No two grinned and said, "it doesn''t look like it, but I do. I''m seven years older than old Woody."


    Zhao Xiaoling really can''t compare the 40 or 50 people in front of him with the 70 or 80 people. It''s too bad.


    "Why, you still don''t believe it?"


    No two asked again.


    Zhao Xiaoling swallowed her saliva. Although she didn''t believe it, she thought it was true. Tut, his art of keeping his face was too powerful. It was estimated that when he was 100 years old, he was only 50 or 60 years old, maybe not yet.


    "Although the old man is seventy-five, you don''t look that old, so it''s not right for you to go back with my wife."Mo Qingxian suddenly answers.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "my husband is right, so I''m sorry, you can''t go back with us."


    Wu Er twisted his brow. This time he didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "old man, you like my story. I can understand it, but you don''t have to follow me and make friends with me. If you want to see a story, I''ll write the next one and show it to you first. Is that all right?"


    Wu Er thought for a long time and said to her, "then I''ll live in the capital with Wu Qi. The first time you write your story, I''ll watch it. Just let someone go to Wu Qi''s teahouse to find me."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling deserves to be deep.


    No two didn''t say much and got out of the way.


    He body get out of the way, Zhao Xiaoling is about to leave with Mo Qingxian, no two suddenly called her, "wait a minute."


    Zhao Xiaoling stopped, did not understand to look at him, "I do not know the old man what else?"


    "Who is your husband? Where do you live? "


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at Mo Qingxian and reports his identity.


    No two nodded to record.


    Zhao Xiaoling left with Mo Qingxian again.


    Out of the inn, Zhao Xiaoling will be sent to the carriage, Mo Qingxian on the horse, riding the horse behind the carriage back to the general''s house.


    Mo Qingxian did a play with Gu Zhenxiong before he went out. Therefore, before Zhao Xiaoling was brought back to Gu Fu by Mo Qingxian, the news of Zhao Xiaoling''s coming back before he died spread to every master of Gu family.


    The masters of these ancient families don''t know what they think. They seem to be looking forward to Zhao Xiaoling''s return. Before she returns, they gather in the living room to wait for her.


    When she went back to the mansion with Mo, she saw a full house of people looking at her in the living room.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian and said in a low voice, "do you want all the people in the ancient family to meet me? How can I stand such a welcome? "


    She didn''t come back from something terrible, she just came back from missing.

 Chapter 384

    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly, without words, just holding her hand and entering the living room.


    "Uncle, aunt, brother Liangcheng, Sister Li, second uncle, second aunt, father, brother Liangzhen, sister sun."


    Into the living room, ink leisure will say hello.


    Everyone nodded or replied, "qingjue."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at them, pursed his lower lip, followed Mo Qingxian to say hello, "I''ve met uncle, aunt, brother Liangcheng..."


    After greeting her, she didn''t get everyone''s nod or response just like Mo Qingxian. Just a few people nodded slightly in response. Others just looked at her and didn''t want to respond to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t expect them to respond. When she was in Gufu, she was not very good with the people in Gufu. They all looked good on the surface, but in private, everyone had different ideas.


    Wang Zhen glared at Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "Miss Zhao, can you tell me how you came back suddenly? What happened? Why do you suddenly disappear? You can''t see people alive or dead? "


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know how to answer her. He couldn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t think about how to make it up in advance.


    Mo Qingxian seems to know that she is in a dilemma. He says to Wang Zhen, "aunt, just come back. I don''t want to know why she disappeared and why she came back suddenly."


    Wang Zhen took a look at Mo Qingxian and said, "if it was before, it''s up to you. After all, at that time, you were only a descendant of the ancient family. But now, you are a great general, and your reputation can''t be polluted."


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoling''s face changed, she looked at Wang Zhen. Her words clearly implied that she was not innocent.


    Mo Qingxian naturally heard it. He looked at Wang Zhen angrily and said, "big aunt, what do you mean? Xiaoling is my wife. What do you doubt about her? "


    "I''m not doubting anything." Wang Zhen nodded, and the old God replied, "I just ask according to the rules. If I have a clear conscience, then Miss Zhao should be able to tell me, right, Miss Zhao?"


    When she said the last three words, Wang Zhen''s face was full of a kind smile, as if she were really amiable.


    "What rules stipulate that when she comes back from the dead, she must ask why she disappeared and why she came back suddenly?"


    Mo Qingxian''s voice was cold and his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Wang Zhen frowned, "qingjue, I know you like Miss Zhao, but you are not like a general now. I just care about Miss Zhao. Why are you so aggressive? Or is there a secret in her that you can''t tell, and that''s why you try to stop her? "


    "Let alone a family like ours, it''s an ordinary family. The unmarried daughter-in-law suddenly disappeared and came back. Don''t the people in the family even have the qualification to ask?"


    "She just came back. I don''t want my aunt to ask so eagerly." Mo Qingxian''s eyes flash, looking for reasons.


    Wang Zhen narrowed her eyes and said in a warm voice, "well, I won''t ask today. I''ll ask another day."


    Put down this words, Wang Zhen looked at Zhao Xiaoling, voice light, "Zhao girl, you just come back, must be tired, go to the room to have a rest."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lower lip, answered the voice lightly, and then looked at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian leads Zhao Xiaoling away.


    When they came out of the living room, sun Jiajia took a look at Wang Zhen and said to her, "big aunt, I see that Miss Zhao looks strange. It''s not as magnanimous as when she first came into our residence."


    Wang Zhen glanced at Sun Jiajia and said, "nephew sun''s daughter-in-law, she''s your future sister-in-law. Don''t talk too much. Besides, she''s the future general''s wife. You can''t say that at will."


    Sun Jiajia suspects that Wang Zhen is suspicious of Zhao xiaolingxin at the moment, so she plans to go down the well and say such a sentence. She didn''t expect Wang Zhen not only didn''t follow her words, but also taught her in front of so many people. Sun Jiajia was very unhappy. She twisted her eyebrows, but didn''t dare to refute anything. She just answered in a low voice, and then said, "great aunt I''ll go back to my room first He left the living room.


    She walked with her front foot and Gu Liangzhen followed her out of the living room.


    Not far outside the living room, Gu Liangzhen caught up with sun Jiajia, "daughter-in-law."


    Sun Jiajia looked at Gu Liangzhen and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Liangzhen knows sun Jiajia well. Just now, he sees that sun Jiajia has a knot in her heart. He will hear that she is in a bad mood. Gu Liangzhen points her nose and says to her, "but is she not feeling well?"


    Sun Jiajia''s mouth is not right. "No."


    "Not yet. Look at you. I''m going to get angry." Gu Liangzhen shook his head.


    Sun Jiajia looked at him and glared at him.


    Gu Liangzhen said, "you shouldn''t have said Miss Zhao in front of so many people."


    Sun Jiajia was uncomfortable because of this. She was even more unhappy when she heard him say this. She was biting her teeth and was about to sneer. Gu Liangzhen said, "don''t blame me for saying so much. You are too reckless."


    "You''ve been married for a long time. What kind of person is your great aunt? She loves face very much. She will never speak ill of Miss Zhao in front of many people in her family. If you don''t get her approval, you will make her unhappy. "Sun Jiajia glanced at him and said, "I really don''t know what kind of person my great aunt is. If I knew, how could I be so impulsive?"


    Gu Liangzhen choked by her words, realized that it was her fault, and said, "it''s all my husband''s fault. I didn''t let you know the people in our house well."


    Sun Jiajia gave a cold hum, but did not make a sound.


    Gu Liangzhen''s eyes flashed and said, "daughter-in-law, I''ll let you realize the temperament of all the people in our house in the future, and it won''t make any difference to you any more."


    Hearing this, sun Jiajia felt more comfortable. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m thinking about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liang is really puzzled.


    Sun Jiajia looked around and quickly led him back to their room.


    To the room, Gu Liangzhen gave her a meaningful smile and said, "daughter in law, do you want to talk to me..."


    Sun Jiajia saw that he was thinking awkwardly. He patted him on the chest and said, "what do you think? I didn''t think about that. I want to get down to business with you. "


    Gu Liangzhen regained his seriousness and said to her, "what do you want to say?"


    Sun Jiajia squinted and whispered, "it''s about the princess."


    "Do you suspect that qingjue did what happened to the princess and Zhou Huairen?" Gu Liangzhen asked.


    Sun Jiajia shook her head. "No, I didn''t want to say that."


    Silent, sun Jiajia said to Gu Liangzhen, "Xianggong, why do you think so?"


    "I just think it''s a coincidence that my sister-in-law came back. QIANJIAO qingjue''s younger brother broke the engagement with the princess, and then she came back, so..."

 Chapter 385

    Sun Jiajia''s eyes were deep in thought, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Liangzhen looked at her appearance and said to her, "daughter-in-law, so what do you want to say about the princess?"


    Sun Jiajia was stunned. She seemed to recover. She looked at Gu Liangzhen and said, "I think the princess just broke the engagement with our qingjue younger brother, and her stepsister came back. Will she be unhappy and aim at our house? After all, she likes qingjue younger brother so much before."


    Gu Liangzhen took a breath and said in a deep voice, "with the princess''s temperament, it''s very possible."


    With a cold hum, Gu Liangzhen said, "the princess looks noble and beautiful. In fact, her heart is very poisonous. The attendants around her are often changed. It is said that she has killed her."


    Sun Jiajia worried, "what if the princess aimed at our ancient mansion? We''re all involved. "


    Gu Liangzhen glanced at her and chuckled, "Why are you so timid? You weren''t like that before. "


    Sun Jiajia pursed her lips, "before giving birth to a child, I really don''t care, but after giving birth to a child, I am inexplicably timid, because I want to protect my child, I don''t want anything to happen to him."


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather''s contribution is enough to protect our family." Gu Liangzhen comforted her.


    Sun Jiajia looked up at him, "really?"


    Gu Liangzhen nodded, "naturally, don''t you believe me?"


    Sun Jiajia lowered her head, "what should the emperor do if he ignores his grandfather''s merits?"


    Gu Liangzhen touched her head and said in a soft voice, "even if he doesn''t pay attention to her grandfather''s merits, qingjue''s younger brother is still the current general. He has military power. How can he be disposed of by the emperor at will?"


    "Is it more dangerous for qingjue''s younger brother to hold military power? The emperor is suspicious of his words, and it is very likely that all of us will be killed... "


    She didn''t say the words behind. Gu Liangzhen put his hand over her mouth.


    Sun Jiajia looks at Gu Liangzhen.


    Gu Liangzhen said, "don''t think about it. It''s not your turn to think about it. There are me, dad and uncle. Our family are all tiger generals. You don''t have to worry about a little woman."


    After two pauses, he said, "besides, there''s nothing wrong now. You''re frightening yourself."


    Sun Jiajia shook her head. "I didn''t scare myself. I just wanted to imagine more."


    Gu Liangzhen said in a warm voice, "don''t think about it. I''ll think about it."


    Sun Jiajia frowned solemnly and did not make a sound.


    Seeing that she was so annoyed, Gu Liangzhen''s eyes flashed and said to her, "I''ll let someone hold our child. He should miss his mother."


    She shouldn''t think so much with children.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Zhao Xiaoling went to the table and sat down.


    Mo Qingxian closed his sleeves and sat down in front of her.


    "Do you want to know how I disappeared and what happened?"


    After he sat down, Zhao Xiaoling made a sound.


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and whispered, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to cheat you. I do have a little curiosity about what happened to you at the beginning."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you."


    After that, she told Mo Qingxian what happened to her and told her everything until she and Yi Ling came to the capital.


    After listening, Mo Qingxian frowned, "now I don''t know whether to blame the killer or thank the killer."


    "It was thanks to him that I was able to see you again, but it was also because of him that it took me so long to see you again."


    Zhao Xiaoling said softly, "I am grateful to him. At least when he saved me, I am grateful to him. If he doesn''t save me, you and I will never meet again."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "then I also appreciate him."


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "what happened to me at the beginning is these things. The reason why I didn''t say it directly when your great aunt asked is that it''s not easy to say it directly. After all, I live alone with a man. Even if nothing happens, it''s a disgrace to say it."


    With a sigh, she said, "your great aunt is right. Now you are a great general. If it''s not good, it will affect your reputation."


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said quietly, "I want the position of general to protect your stability. If the position of general hinders you and me, don''t worry."


    Zhao Xiaoling good way, "you are not easy to get the general''s position, so don''t you?"


    "Why not?"


    "You want beauty instead of mountains and rivers. If you are an emperor, you are a fatuous king." Zhao Xiaoling joked.


    Mo Qingxian squints his eyes and says seriously, "don''t say such words. If anyone wants to listen to this, it''s amazing. After all, I''m a little sensitive now."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and stopped answering.


    Mo Qingxian stared at her for a while and said, "since what happened to you is not easy to say directly, we''ll make up a suitable reason.""How? I''m a little empty. "


    Mo Qingxian is good at supporting his chin, thinking seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, so quietly staring at him.


    After a long time, he said, "you were saved by a kind-hearted man who passed by. You have been cured for several months, and now you are back."


    "Good Samaritan? What is the specific situation? " Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said in a light voice, "what specific situation do you want? You were in a coma. When you wake up, you are in a small house far away from the capital. You don''t remember the specific situation. "


    What he meant was to find a reason and excuse at will, without explaining too clearly. Anyway, she was seriously injured and comatose.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and asked him, "is that ok? Can you get by? "


    "Yes, it will be up to me then."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to celebrate Zhao Xiaoling''s safe return that evening, Gu Zhenxiong called all the ancient family together to have a meal. During the meal, Mo Qingxian told Zhao Xiaoling what happened and how he came back.


    Wang Zhen listened, Chong Mo leisurely way, "since was saved, why did not write back to tell us?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at Wang Zhen. Qingjun''s face is cold and light.


    "She wrote, but it didn''t arrive."


    Wang Zhen looked at Mo Qingxian, "didn''t the letter arrive? Why didn''t the letter arrive? Who was the kind person who saved her? Where is it? "


    "I can''t answer why the letter didn''t arrive. After all, this kind of thing is not under man-made control."


    "As for the kind-hearted person who saved her, he was from Liuli country, a small country not far from the border of Shengming. He was a ling''er who was rescued by accident when he visited Shengming, but now he has returned to Liuli country."

 Chapter 386

    Wang Zhen frowned and said, "a letter didn''t arrive. Didn''t you write a second one? Even more. "


    "She wrote a lot, but none of it was delivered." Mo leisurely face does not change the mouth.


    Wang Zhen looked at Mo Qingxian with a smile on her face, but there was a sharp edge in her eyes. "Why should you do this for qingjue? It''s not that Miss Zhao can''t speak. "


    "I love my daughter-in-law, and say for her, can''t I?" Mo Qingxian looks at Wang Zhen and speaks in a light voice.


    Wang Zhen choked, feeling that she could not take a breath out of her heart.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t care about it. He just eats himself, and then gives Zhao Xiaoling food to eat.


    Wang Zhen looked at him and looked at Zhao Xiaoling. Her heart sank. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhao Xiaoling before, but now, she can''t like her.


    With drooping eyelids, Wang Zhen looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "Dad, there''s something my daughter-in-law wants to talk about."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhenxiong is eating, smell speech, put bowl chopsticks looking at Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen said slowly, "it''s about qingjue''s marriage."


    "How was his marriage?"


    "Before, his status was fair to Miss Zhao, but now he is a general, but Miss Zhao is..."


    "Don''t you forget that the Emperor gave ling''er the name of a virtuous lady?" Mo Qingxian interrupts Wang Zhen and opens her mouth coldly.


    Wang Zhen was dumb, moved her lips, and said, "before qingjue, we were the future Prime Minister of the princess. Now it''s not appropriate for him to marry a daughter of the people. I''m afraid the emperor and the princess will not like it."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Wang Zhen and suddenly laughs, because all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fall on him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Zhen does not understand a way.


    After Mo Qingxian laughed, he raised his lips and said coldly, "big aunt, did you forget that ling''er was my fiancee before? My marriage with her is not over, and now I have no relationship with the princess. She''s back. Why don''t I marry her? Don''t you like it? Why don''t the emperor and the princess like it? "


    "Qing Jue!" Gu Zhenxiong called him again and again, full of reminders.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "am I right?"


    "Don''t say that about the emperor and the princess!" Gu Zhenxiong opened his mouth with a black face.


    "What did I say to them?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes are deep. Is he intentional? Knowing that such words offend the emperor and princess, why do you want to talk back to him?


    Zhao Xiaoling sees that Gu Zhenxiong is not happy and reaches out his hand to secretly pull the sleeve of xiamo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her and gave her a piece of chicken. He said in a warm voice, "eat it."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned. She didn''t want him to be like this. There was a better way to make people speechless. Why did he make such a show? Don''t you know he''s defending her?


    Although she was very happy that he defended her like this, the result she got was not what she wanted. Even Gu Zhenxiong, who insisted that she be her granddaughter-in-law, was angry. You can imagine how rebellious Mo Qingxian''s words were.


    "Dad, I think qingjue is right. There''s no problem for him to marry Miss Zhao. He had an engagement with Miss Zhao, but now it''s just a continuation. Why not?"


    Gu Ao suddenly made a sound.


    Mo Qingxian took a look at him. He was surprised that he could speak for him.


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at Gu AO and said, "I didn''t say that he couldn''t marry girl Zhao, but he shouldn''t say that the emperor and the princess."


    Gu Aowen said in a voice, "it''s just qingjue''s blunder. It''s not so serious. It''s in our own residence. Are you afraid of people spreading it out?"


    After a pause, he said, "if someone does spread it, it''s better to let us know that our mansion is not safe."


    As soon as he said this, all the people at the table looked at each other. The implication of his words was very obvious. If it came out, it would show that there was a spy in their ancient house.


    Gu Yuan laughed and said, "I think the third younger brother is right, but Qing Jue just made a slip of the tongue."


    "Dad, since today is to celebrate Miss Zhao''s safe return, let''s eat wine and vegetables. Don''t talk any more."


    The mouth is sitting beside Wang Zhen Gu Yan.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him, nodded, and then picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    After this, no one said anything, and everyone ate in silence.


    The meal was very depressing.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t like the atmosphere. After a quick meal, he left and went back to his room.


    As soon as she left, Mo Qingxian followed.


    After walking all the way with her, Mo Qingxian suddenly walked up to Zhao Xiaoling and walked with her side by side, "why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "who ignored you?"


    "You''ve been walking without looking back at me. You''re not ignoring me." He was full of bitterness.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "didn''t you call me?"Mo Qingxian took her hand and said, "just now you pulled my sleeve, but do you think I have said it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling dozed off his eyes and said, "since you know, why don''t you change?"


    "Don''t you find that the eldest aunt is trying to make trouble for us? If I leave her alone, when can we get married? "


    "But if you are like this, my aunt doesn''t like me. You see, she just turned black."


    "Do you care if she likes you?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling concentrated, shook his head, "don''t care."


    After a pause, she said, "although I don''t care, I don''t want to make more people unhappy. I didn''t negotiate with her deeply before, but she didn''t deliberately embarrass me at that time, which shows that she doesn''t have a bad impression on me, but she won''t like me any more when you do this."


    "I don''t want to wait. I don''t want to wait any longer." Ink leisure deep mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling sipped her lips, but did not make a sound.


    "Tomorrow I''ll talk to my grandfather about marrying you again. I''ll marry you as soon as possible." The ink is quiet.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Mo Qingxian rubbed the palm of her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you to visit the ancient mansion at night. Just now you eat a lot. You have to eat, or you''ll get fat." Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "do you dislike my growing fat? If I don''t eat, I''ll get fat. "


    "I don''t dislike it. You forget that I once said I hope you are fat, so that you won''t be missed." Mo Qingxian smiles.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "it seems that he said that I should keep this figure and be remembered, otherwise you will have no sense of urgency."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes are dim, "you are too bad."


    "Bad? I just want you to remember that I''m not something nobody wants Ah... " She suddenly exclaimed, Mo Qingxian took her by the waist and took her away from the place.

 Chapter 387

    Early in the morning, Taiyi went to the palace and met Zhuo Yirou.


    "I have seen the princess." After entering Zhuo Yirou''s bedroom, the imperial doctor saluted her.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him with a gloomy look. "What''s the matter?"


    "Wei Chen..." The doctor spewed out two words in a low voice and stopped suddenly.


    Zhuo Yi soft displeased way, "have words to say, what?"


    Seeing that she was not happy, the doctor took a breath and said, "I wonder if the princess can hold back her attendant?"


    Zhuo Yi Rou took a look at the maids waiting by her side and said, "go out."


    "Yes." These palace maids should leave the palace together and close the door of the palace when they go out.


    After the maids left for a moment, the imperial doctor said to Zhuo Yirou, "Weichen is here to tell the princess something."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Yirou''s voice was cold.


    "General Gu''s ex fiancee is back."


    "Ex fiancee?" Zhuoyi soft eyes in the light flow, the next moment, suddenly look to the doctor, "you say is that called Zhao Xiaoling?"


    Taiyi answered, "not bad."


    "You came here specially to tell the princess about it?" Her voice was cold, without any temperature.


    The doctor swallowed his saliva and murmured, "Weichen came here specially to tell the princess about it, but the main purpose of Weichen''s coming here is not to tell the princess about it."


    "You come here specially to tell the princess about it, but the main purpose is not to tell the princess about it. It seems that your words are contradictory."


    "The emperor asked Wei Chen to search for someone to save the princess. I don''t know if the princess knows about this?"


    Zhuo Yirou did not deny it, but did not admit it.


    The doctor didn''t know what she thought. He pursed his lower lip, pulled his sleeve and slowly opened his mouth. "I''ve searched for someone, but I haven''t found anyone who can save the princess. Just in time, Miss Zhao has come back... "


    He didn''t seem to have finished.


    After two pauses, the doctor continued to say, "that girl Zhao, I heard that she was a man with high medical skills and had helped our general win a battle. I thought that she should be able to save the princess."


    "The main purpose of Wei Chen''s coming here is to ask the princess to help Wei Chen and let the girl Zhao come to save you."


    At this point, Taiyi did not cover up any more and said his purpose directly.


    Zhuo Yi Rou looks at him, the meaning in the Mou is not clear, "this princess why want to help you?"


    The doctor dropped his eyes and said, "Weichen has no ability to save the princess. The princess''s life is at stake. The princess helps Weichen, not only for Weichen, but also for yourself."


    Zhuo Yirou said coldly, "if I don''t help you, I can let my father find someone else to save my princess."


    Taiyi listened to her and knew that she had something to say. He secretly gritted his teeth and whispered, "how can the princess be willing to help Weichen?"


    "I want you to help me develop a poison." Zhuo Yirou spoke slowly.


    The doctor looked at Zhuo Yirou, "poison? What does the princess want the poison for? "


    Zhuo Yi Rou is not angry and says, "what the princess wants to do is not what you should ask, you just say to help me or not."


    She is a princess, want to buy poison, where can''t buy? He was specially asked to develop it in the hope that it would not be discovered, right?


    I''ve always heard that Zhuo Yirou''s mind is cruel. She won''t do anything good if she gives her this poison. Maybe she''s going to kill someone.


    Taiyi thought of his dying life and hesitated.


    But this hesitation disappeared completely in a very short time. No matter what she wanted to do, as long as she was willing to help him, if she didn''t help him, he would not pass this level.


    He can''t get all his family killed just because of his kindness. And now, there is no one else to help him except her. The most suitable person to tell the emperor to let Zhao Xiaoling save Zhuo Yirou is herself, and only she is qualified to tell the emperor to let general Gu''s fiancee save her.


    Thinking of this, Taiyi Chong Zhuoyi judo, "OK, Weichen helps the princess develop poison."


    Zhuo Yirou said with a smile, "you go down. When the medicine is ready, you can send it directly to the princess. Do you know that?"


    "Yes." The imperial doctor responded and left his bedroom after leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chou..." Zhao Xiaoling suddenly sneezed.


    Xiaolian said to her immediately, "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Is it cold? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "should not, I just suddenly feel a cold."


    Xiaolian blinked and said, "or you''d better go to a doctor. You and young master qingjue are going to get married. If you''re sick, it''s not a good time."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said with a smile, "when am I going to marry your young master qingjue?"


    Xiaolian tilted her head and said, "you and master qingjue have been honing for so long. Now the marriage between master qingjue and the princess is gone. Naturally, it''s time for you to get married. What are you waiting for if you don''t get married?"Zhao Xiaoling the old God in the way, "not so fast, there are people in the ancient family do not agree."


    "Just wait for your permission." Xiaolian opens her mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids, "wait, wait for his reply." Early in the morning, Mo Qingxian came to her room to talk to her. Then he went to Gu Zhenxiong and told him about marrying her.


    Xiaolian nodded and said to her, "I''ll find a doctor to show you."


    "No, I''m really OK. I don''t have a headache and I''m not hot. I just sneezed. I don''t need to see a doctor."


    "But..." Xiao Lian''s voice was very loud.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "but what? Do you have to toss? "


    Xiaolian stares at her and says to her, "Miss Zhao, you don''t care too much about your body."


    "I''m a doctor. I know how I am. It''s not that I don''t care about my body."


    Xiaolian curled her lips. "That slave girl will help you get a bowl of ginger tea. Come on, go to get rid of the cold. Even if you are sick, you will be fine after drinking ginger tea."


    "All right, you go." If she was not allowed to go, she would have to keep on muttering and thinking about it.


    Xiaolian answered and left.


    She left her room with her front foot and arrived at her room with her back foot.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw his light steps, his eyes flashed, and said, "what? Is marriage a good thing? "


    Mo Qingxian came up to her and said, "my grandfather agreed that I should marry you, and let me marry you in half a month. Didn''t he do our wedding before? Now buy another part and you can get married. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said, "did your grandfather say anything?"


    "What is he going to say?"


    "Like what other people in the ancient family think?" Zhao Xiaoling said softly.


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her and said, "it''s me who got a wife, not them. They are not qualified to take care of my marriage."


    His words were forceful, which made Zhao Xiaoling feel excited.

 Chapter 388

    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to him, "since you said so, I''ll wait for our wedding day."


    Mo Qingxian laughs, "this time, you stay in the room, don''t go out, you know?"


    "Why not go out?" Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled about this.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m afraid that the princess doesn''t like you and what she does to you. Moreover, I''m afraid that you will disappear like last time. I don''t know if you have such good luck and can live again."


    Seeing his dignified face, Zhao Xiaoling spat out at him and said with a smile, "I''ve been lucky all the time. Since I became Zhao Xiaoling and I met you, I thought I was lucky. I really feel lucky to have you to help me. If it''s not for you, I don''t know where to find revenge."


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her face, silent, so quietly watching, the bottom of his eyes a gentle meaning, this gentle like a quagmire, let Zhao Xiaoling can''t help but fall into it.


    "How can you look so good." She couldn''t help sighing.


    Mo Qingxian raised her eyebrows, "do you want to eat me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "think."


    His hand slowly slid to her neck, his voice gradually hoarse, "I also want to..." Eat you.


    He didn''t say the following words, but Zhao Xiaoling knew what he meant. Yesterday, after dinner last night, he took her to eat. Originally, he just wanted to eat, but he couldn''t help it and almost eliminated her.


    But in the end, they held on and didn''t do that.


    Although they are married, and although they can be regarded as husband and wife, it''s better not to take the last step before they are recognized by the world, otherwise it''s hard to say.


    "Zhao General A sudden voice suddenly export, only spit out a word, and changed his voice to call Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian immediately takes back his hand and looks at the servant who suddenly rushes into the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The servant looked at Mo Qingxian and said in a low voice, "general, the emperor has come to the imperial edict."


    "You said the emperor had an edict? How could the emperor suddenly come to the imperial edict? " Mo Qingxian asks questions.


    The servant whispered, "general, I don''t know. I just want to inform everyone in my family to receive the imperial edict. This is what my father-in-law has ordered."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling and says, "Miss Zhao is not a member of our family now. Why do you want to inform her?"


    The servant said, "this is what the father-in-law specially ordered."


    "I see. You go first. We''ll be right there." Mo Qingxian let him go.


    This next person didn''t say much, carrying a step to leave in a hurry.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling said to Mo leisurely, "it seems that this edict has something to do with me."


    "Certainly." If not, how could she be asked to receive the edict.


    Damn it! He can guarantee that this edict is not a good one.


    Seeing his gloomy face and ugly look, Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lower lip and comforted him, "don''t worry in advance. Maybe it''s not a bad thing."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and said to her, "let''s go and see what the imperial edict is."


    "Well."


    In response, they left the room side by side and walked all the way to the front yard.


    They seem to be the last to go. When they get to the front yard, the rest of the ancient family arrive.


    Seeing them coming slowly, Wang Zhen showed her displeasure. She knew that the imperial edict had come, and she was not afraid of neglecting the father-in-law.


    "Here you are." Wang Zhen''s meaningful opening.


    Mo Qingxian ignored her. He took a look at Gu Zhenxiong and called him, "grandfather."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded and looked at his father-in-law, who had always passed the edict. He said to him, "father-in-law, we are all here. We can read the edict."


    The father-in-law answered and opened the edict.


    As soon as his edict was issued, everyone knelt down.


    The father-in-law glanced at all the people and said slowly, "the emperor summoned him to heaven. I''ve heard that Zhao Xiaoling, a virtuous lady in the family, is very skillful in medicine. He specially ordered Zhao Xiaoling to go to the palace to treat the princess. This is it!"


    "Did the emperor invite her to the palace to cure the princess?" Mo Qingxian can''t help asking questions.


    The father-in-law squinted and looked at Gu Zhenxiong, saying, "wait for you, take the order."


    Gu Zhenxiong got up and took the imperial edict, and then said to him, "how can the emperor suddenly give this imperial edict? What''s wrong with the princess? "


    Looking at the old Gu Zhenxiong, the father-in-law came close to him and whispered, "it''s the princess who went to the emperor and asked the emperor to ask Miss Zhao to treat her. The waiting master knows about the disease, the lover Gu."


    "According to the doctor, if the lover can''t get out, the princess will die."


    Gu Zhenxiong twisted his brow and gave a look to the servant. The servant immediately took out some silver and handed it to his father-in-law.The father-in-law looked at the silver and took it with a smile. Then he said to Gu Zhenxiong, "wait for you to bother, we won''t keep much."


    "Father in law, walk slowly." Gu Zhenxiong sent it by hand.


    The father-in-law brushed his sleeve and left with a group of eunuchs.


    He completely disappeared from the door of the ancient mansion. Gu Zhenxiong looked at Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling and said, "come with me."


    They looked at each other and got up to follow Gu Zhenxiong.


    When the father-in-law spoke to Gu Zhenxiong, his voice was very small, and ordinary people couldn''t hear him. But Mo Qingxian was a martial arts student. He had a good ear. He could hear what the father-in-law said clearly. So when he arrived at Gu Zhenxiong''s room, Mo Qingxian said, "grandfather, ling''er can''t cure the princess, so I asked grandfather to refuse the emperor."


    Gu Zhenxiong took a look at him. He was not surprised to hear what he and his father-in-law said. He said in a deep voice, "the imperial edict has been issued. How can we refuse it?"


    Mo Qingxian looks gloomy, "can the emperor do this? Give people an edict at will? "


    "If ling''er can''t cure the princess, what will the emperor do? He won''t let ling''er go easily, will he


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "can you help qingjue get rid of the lover''s poison, or can you help the princess get rid of it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "not necessarily."


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "at that time, I was not sure that I could help qingjue. The insects in his body would come out. It was just an accident. In the same way, I don''t know if I could help the princess to bring out the insects in her body."


    "Give it a try." Gu Zhenxiong made a definite opening.


    "It''s not a problem to try. The problem is that I''m afraid the princess won''t cooperate." Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "if she doesn''t cooperate, then I don''t know if anything will happen."


    If the princess doesn''t want Zhao Xiaoling to be good, there is a great possibility that she won''t cooperate. Moreover, Zhuo Yirou went to the Emperor himself and asked him to ask Zhao Xiaoling to treat her. She doesn''t have to think about it to know that she won''t let her go so easily.

 Chapter 389

    Gu Zhenxiong looks dignified.


    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips. If she entered the palace, she did not know what would happen, but the imperial edict had been issued, and it was impossible not to go.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, then at Gu Zhenxiong, who looked solemn, and said, "I''ll go with ling''er."


    Gu Zhenxiong glared at Mo Qingxian, "you and her go into the palace to treat the princess?"


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    Mo Qing chatted about his lower lip and said, "the emperor doesn''t seem to have said that people can''t follow ling''er into the palace, right?"


    "But he didn''t say that she would be followed into the palace." Gu Zhenxiong opens his mouth in seclusion.


    Mo Qingxian lowered his eyelids, "I don''t care. I must follow her. If I can''t go, I won''t allow her to go."


    "Why are you so immature as a child?" Gu Zhenxiong was helpless.


    Mo Qingxian looks at him, and his voice is cold. "I just don''t want to see the woman I like fall into danger, but I can''t do anything. I''d rather go into that dangerous place with her, die together, live together. In this life, I don''t want to wait like this again. If I didn''t accompany her, how could I have wasted so long with her I''m married to the princess. "


    Gu Zhenxiong narrowed his eyes and said to him, "since you want to follow, just follow. If the emperor blocks you, look again."


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "clean up, let''s go into the palace."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought and nodded.


    Mo Qingxian pulled Zhao Xiaoling to go, Gu Zhenxiong called them, "wait a minute."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu Zhenxiong with a puzzled look on his face. "What''s the matter with grandfather?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said to Zhao Xiaoling, "take the gold medal."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Gu Zhenxiong brushed his hand and let them go.


    After he left, he went back to his room to get the silver needle, the gold medal and some medicine. Then Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian left the ancient mansion and went to the palace together.


    The carriage went to the gate of the palace. After they got out of the carriage, they went to the guard and showed Mo Qingxian''s token. Then they were led into the palace by a eunuch, and led to the direction of Zhuo Yirou''s bedroom.


    Zhuo Yirou had been waiting for Zhao Xiaoling in her bedroom for a long time. She was not surprised that Zhao Xiaoling arrived, but she did not expect that Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling came to see her.


    Her face immediately changed, and there was a flash of resentment in her eyes.


    Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling both find the situation of Zhuo Yirou, but they pretend they don''t know, and calmly salute Zhuo Yirou.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Zhuo Yirou looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said coldly, "the ancient general is a general. You don''t have to kneel when you see my princess, but you are an ordinary woman. How can you not kneel when you see my princess?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Yirou, pursed her lower lip, knelt down to salute her, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t mean to call her up, but said coldly, "the lover in my princess, you must help me get it out, otherwise, I will let my father kill you."


    "Princess, you are not qualified to say that." Ink is idle and cold.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "why is my princess not qualified to say this? I''m a princess. If she can''t cure me, I''ll die! "


    "There are so many people in the world who can''t cure the princess. Why does the princess want to kill her?" Ink is idle and cold.


    "It''s up to her to cure the princess. It''s up to her not to cure the princess!" Zhuoyi opened his mouth in a soft voice.


    "Although a princess is a princess, you can''t kill others at will like this!"


    Zhuo Yirou shrugged, "you know I''m a princess. Since I''m a princess, why can''t I kill others at will? The whole world belongs to my father. I''ll kill whoever I want! "


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed a gloomy meaning. He was full of evil spirit and looked at Zhuo Yirou, "Princess! Please don''t let me hear that again. Otherwise, I will take ling''er away by disobeying the imperial edict! "


    Zhuo Yirou is about to say something, suddenly thought that if he really took Zhao Xiaoling away, she would only show off a quick tongue, then pulled her lower lip and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "come and help me feel my pulse."


    Zhao Xiaoling responds and gets up to Zhuo Yirou to help her pulse.


    After meeting the pulse, Zhao Xiaoling rushed to Zhuoyi judo, "princess, the people''s daughter has already explored the pulse of the princess, and now there are countermeasures, but this matter needs to be discussed after meeting the emperor."


    "Why do I need to see my father to see the princess?" Zhuo Yirou is not happy.


    After a pause, she said coldly, "do you think the princess can''t be a master?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a soft voice, "it''s the emperor who let the people''s daughter come to see the princess. What people''s daughter should tell the emperor."


    Zhuo Yirou was about to make a sound when Mo Qingxian said to her, "princess, we''re leaving first. We''re going to meet the emperor."


    Put down this words, Mo Qingxian doesn''t wait for Zhuo Yirou to open his mouth, and directly rushes to Zhao Xiaoling, "ling''er, let''s go."Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, answered his voice and left with him.


    After they left, Zhuoyi soft silver teeth bite, eyes dark, damn Zhao Xiaoling, damn cheap woman, don''t think that the princess and he didn''t get married can cheap you, you don''t think, this life don''t think, since the princess won''t get him, also won''t let you get him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" See Zhao Xiaoling step suddenly stopped, Mo Qingxian immediately asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and murmured, "I feel a little cold around."


    Mo Qingxian looked around and nodded, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    She said cold, certainly not cold on the body, but cold in the heart, mostly to fear the palace.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said softly, "you just said something serious to the princess."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank, "she dare to say that she wants to kill you, do you want me to bear it? I am also a general. How can I allow her to bully me like this? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and boasted, "he has the spirit of a great general."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and said in a low voice, "what does that mean? I am a great general, and naturally I have the spirit of a great general. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and said softly, "I have never treated you as a general. I don''t know why. In my heart, you have always been the landowner. You have always been the bad landlord who embarrassed me and asked me to be a veterinarian for you."


    Mo Qingxian stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I had never changed here."


    Zhao Xiaoling rubbed his face and blinked, "I don''t know if it''s good or bad. I always think about it."


    "Since it''s good, if you take me as who I used to be, you won''t..." Will not mind what he did to her, will not be jealous of him and the princess.

 Chapter 390

    Zhao Xiaoling knew what he said in the second half. She pulled her lower lip. "No, let''s see the emperor."


    "By the way, why do you want to meet the emperor?" Mo Qingxian suddenly remembers.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "I intend to use the method that I wanted to help you lead the insects in the princess at first, but this method must be told to the emperor, because it is very likely to sacrifice one''s life. If I don''t tell the emperor in advance, the princess will make an article about it and say that it''s not good for me to kill people."


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    "One more thing." Zhao Xiaoling spoke again.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, "what else?"


    "If there is any accident, the princess will die. I must let the emperor have a psychological preparation."


    "Will you die?" Mo Qingxian squints his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling pulls lip, light way, "the thing of cure, have absolutely won''t have an accident this kind of view."


    If not properly treated, a small cold can die.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes drooped slightly and his voice was low. "I won''t let anything happen to you. I''ll keep you."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was so serious, shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth to him with a relaxed look. "The probability is small. As long as you are careful, it''s not so easy to have an accident."


    "Well." He said no more.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t speak any more. They went to find Zhuo Dingkun in silence.


    Zhuo Dingkun is enjoying flowers in the imperial garden, accompanying a lady in the backyard.


    When they went, the lady who was accompanied by Zhuo Dingkun frowned. Her face was not very good-looking. She managed to persuade the emperor to come with her to enjoy the flowers. She was disturbed because she didn''t enjoy them very much!


    Her cold vision swept Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian one eye, skin smile meat don''t smile of mouth, "ancient general to find the emperor is what?"


    Mo Qingxian salutes Zhuo Dingkun and the empress, and then answers her, "I want to tell the emperor about the princess."


    "Min Nu has seen the emperor, empress." Zhao Xiaoling salutes with him. Unlike Mo Qingxian, he salutes standing while she salutes kneeling.


    The empress saw Zhao Xiaoling calling herself the daughter of the people. Her eyes flashed. She seemed a little surprised at her arrival. She was not angry any more. They bothered her and the emperor. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the princess? Who is this girl? Why did you bring it into the palace? "


    Mo Qingxian took a look at the empress and said, "back to empress, this is my fiancee, Zhao Xiaoling. She is a doctor. Today, the emperor orders to come to my ancient house and says that he wants to invite her to see the princess, so I will accompany her to the palace."


    This empress is about to say something, Zhuo Dingkun interrupts her way, "you go down first."


    The lady took a look at Zhuo Dingkun, which was extremely resentful.


    Zhuo Dingkun did not pay attention to the meaning, Wu from the line of sight fell on the ink leisure body.


    The lady was upset, but she didn''t dare to say anything. For fear of offending him, she could only leave quietly.


    After she left, Zhuo Dingkun said, "since my intention is to let your fiancee come to see the princess, you should go directly to see the princess when you enter the palace. Why do you come here?"


    "Back to the emperor, we have already seen the princess." Mo Qingxian answers.


    Zhuo Dingkun squinted, "have you been to see the princess? What are you doing here? "


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "let''s talk about it from ling''er."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him. As he was about to speak, Zhuo Dingkun said, "get up and talk back."


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling answered and slowly stood up.


    Standing up straight, she said softly, "minnu and the ancient general have been to the princess''s bedroom to help her pulse. Now there is a method of treatment, but it''s dangerous, so both minnu and the ancient general feel that they need to tell the emperor."


    "Do you have a cure? Since there is, it''s better to say it first, it''s more dangerous than no way. " Zhuo Dingkun seems very concerned about Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and said, "this method is to let people exchange blood with the princess. If the exchange is successful, the poisonous insects in the princess will follow."


    Zhuo Dingkun squinted and said, "if this method fails, what will the princess do?"


    "If there is no accident on the way, the princess will recover, but if there is an accident, she will die."


    "What could have happened?" Asked Zhuo Dingkun.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought for a while and said, "the blood exchange is not smooth, or the blood exchange is disturbed on the way, or the princess''s body doesn''t adapt to this kind of blood exchange. There are all these possibilities. If any of these accidents happens, the princess may die."


    Zhuo Dingkun''s face was solemn and did not answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, soft voice and mouth, "also, if someone exchange blood for the princess, the exchange of blood is very likely to die, this people''s daughter also want to tell the emperor."


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded slightly, "as long as you can save rou''er, why not die?"


    Although he is the king, the Lord of the world, and the most powerful man in the world, Zhao Xiaoling is still very uncomfortable to say this from his mouth."The emperor''s meaning is to agree the people''s daughter to exchange blood for the princess?" Took a breath, she asked.


    "Well."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "minnv doesn''t want to kill one person directly, so minnv wants to kill the poisonous insects with a kind of medicine when exchanging blood. She hopes that the emperor will let minnv go back to the ancient residence to prepare this kind of medicine, and prepare a person to exchange blood for the princess. After everything is ready, minnv will come to the palace to exchange blood for the princess."


    "How long will it take?" Zhuo Dingkun asked anxiously.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled slightly and said to him, "if it''s fast, just a few days."


    Zhuo Dingkun answered, "well, then go and prepare. When you are ready, go to the palace and cure my princess for me."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    Zhuo Dingkun called Mo Qingxian and said, "if she needs anything, you try your best to help her prepare."


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I will do my best to help ling''er."


    Zhuo Dingkun brushed his sleeve, "don''t delay, go quickly."


    "Yes." Two people answer a voice, after leaving, left this place.


    On the way out of the palace, Mo Qingxian rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "what do you need me to do, say it quickly."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and shrugged, "what are you in a hurry? To save your old lover? "


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "how can you say that to me? I hope you can cure the princess and marry me as soon as possible. "


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and chuckled, "I''m kidding you. Are you serious?"


    Mo Qingxian kneaded her face, "don''t make fun of me, I really will take it seriously."


    Zhao Xiaoling vomited his tongue and said to him, "we don''t want to go back. Go to the place where we were looking for Zhuo Mei."


    Mo Qingxian squinted, thought about it, and said, "is it under the cliff?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    "Isn''t that made to prevent insects?"


    "Princess silly, do you follow silly?" Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and laughed.

 Chapter 391

    Mo Qingxian took an eye at her and said, "it''s hard to find that thing. It''s not appropriate for us to find it. We''d better go back to the government and take more people to find it."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "I''ve seen that herb near the water bank where we met. I''ll look for it again. If not, then..."


    Take a breath, Zhao Xiaoling voice become dignified, "then directly a life for a life."


    She didn''t want to spend too much time searching for the enchantment. If something happened to the princess during this period, the emperor would blame her. Moreover, the exchange transfusion was for irrelevant people, and she couldn''t care for those irrelevant people.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "since you say so, let''s go to that place to look for herbs."


    The place is not near. When they get there, it''s already late. Zhao Xiaoling urges Mo Qingxian to speed up and go to the pool where she has found the burning charm.


    To that place, after careful search, Zhao Xiaoling successfully found the burning charm.


    Zhao Xiaoling grins when he finds Zhuo Mei. He takes Zhuo Mei and Mo leisurely to leave the pool, and then goes out of the woods all the way.


    After getting out of the woods, they got on the carriage and went back.


    On the way, Mo Qingyou looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "the clothes are wet like this. I should make some fire to dry them for you before leaving the forest."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "in this case, it will be dark. It''s not right."


    "Even if it''s dark, it''s better than letting you come out so wet."


    "Well, it''s not too cold now. Just go back to take a bath and change clothes."


    "But you are..." He was swallowing and his eyes seemed to straighten.


    Zhao Xiaoling seems to realize that there is something wrong with Mo Qingxian. She twists her eyebrows and looks at Mo Qingxian doubtfully. Seeing the faint light in his eyes, she suddenly realizes something.


    "You..."


    Her words just spit out a word, suddenly by Mo Qingxian kiss lips.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately pushed him away, "what are you doing?"


    "I can''t help thinking..." He didn''t say the words behind, just looked at her with burning eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face burned badly. She looked down at herself. Her clothes were all wet and her curves were all exposed


    Zhao Xiaoling''s body is mature, and his figure is perfect. What he should have and what he should not have, no wonder he will get hot eyes.


    Ah, she didn''t have this kind of consciousness before. She should have dried up and then come out with him. Now, in this narrow space, when they are alone, he can''t help being a saint.


    "Close your eyes." Afraid that he could not help doing something in the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling whispered.


    Mo Qingqing answers and closes her eyes obediently. However, when she closes her eyes, her mind is more and more full of her figure. The way she stands in front of him with wet clothes is so pretty, so petite and lovely, so


    "Gulong."


    A big voice of swallowing came into Zhao Xiaoling''s ears. She heard that his breathing was shortness, just like the person who did extreme sports, panting in a big mouth.


    What to do? He must be thinking about her, that''s why


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do. Although this kind of thing had not happened to her before, now she was at a loss, just like a little girl who had just got involved.


    "Tomorrow we''re going to the palace to have a blood test with the princess." She suddenly thought of something and immediately opened her mouth.


    Mo Qingxian suddenly opened, puzzled to see her, "looking for the princess to test blood? What are you doing? "


    Seeing that his attention was diverted, Zhao Xiaoling was secretly relieved and said, "to exchange blood, you must first find the blood suitable for the princess, or the exchange will fail."


    "How to test the blood?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said the method of blood test.


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "let the princess try one by one? Will she


    "To save her, she has to test her blood like this." Zhao Xiaoling didn''t worry about whether she would agree to this.


    "What if she doesn''t try?" Mo Qingxian is worried about this problem.


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his eyelids, "if the princess deliberately embarrasses me not to test blood, then go to the emperor and tell him, or what else?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "then go to the emperor. Tomorrow morning we will go to the palace to test the blood for the princess."


    Zhao Xiaoling listened to him and said, "if you want to go to the Palace tomorrow morning to test the blood for the princess, today we are going to prepare to test the blood with the princess''s exchange transfusion person. The exchange transfusion person must be willing not to have his own life."


    "Well, I''ll find someone to buy someone when I go back later." He answered again.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and said, "after going back for a while, let Xiaolian make some ginger soup. Let''s drink a bowl of ginger soup, or we should get sick."


    "OK, have ginger soup later." He answered again.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that it was strange for him to talk like this. He couldn''t help looking at him and then said, "you''ll go to the princess later and tell her you like her.""Well, I''ll go to the princess later and follow her..." He followed her words to the end, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. He took a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said to her, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was surprised to see his quick reaction. She blinked and said, "I naturally know what I''m talking about. I''m just trying to see if you know what you''re talking about."


    "Of course I know." He took it for granted.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "really? I don''t think your answer is right. "


    Words fall, she changed, "no, it''s not a slip of the tongue, feel you back to my words not much brain."


    Mo Qingxian stared at her for a long time and said in a low voice, "you''re all in your head. How can you live in your head?"


    That she said so many days in vain, unexpectedly did not divert his attention at all?


    Wrung brow, Zhao Xiaoling is not angry way, "who let you think of me?"


    Mo Qingxian reaches out his hand and hugs her. Zhao Xiaoling wants to push him away, but he hugs her tightly. He doesn''t give her any chance to push her away.


    Fortunately, he just held her, did not do anything, Zhao Xiaoling small relief, to him, "you hold me to do what?"


    "Only in this way can I endure and not let myself do anything, otherwise I might..."


    Before he could say anything, he was covered by Zhao Xiaoling, "don''t say it."


    Mo Qingxian''s throat made a low smile, "shy? We''re husband and wife. What''s the matter with us? "


    "Who is married to you? Don''t take advantage of me. We''re not officially married yet. "


    "We have worshipped heaven and earth, married and married. How can we not be regarded as husband and wife?"


    "Then you..." She retorted, Mo Qingxian interrupted her, "don''t talk any more, I don''t want to hear you speak, I just want to hold you so quietly."

 Chapter 392

    "I won''t say it." She answered and let him hold her.


    His temperature is very high, how high, Zhao Xiaoling can''t tell. It feels like fire burning, but it can''t reach her. It just makes her feel warm. She wants to hold him tightly until the end of time.


    Maybe it''s too comfortable to be held like this all the time. Maybe it''s too far away. Before waiting for the capital, Zhao Xiaoling fell asleep on Mo Qingxian''s body.


    After she fell asleep, Mo Qingxian slowly put her down on her lap to make her as comfortable as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Xiaoling opened his eyes, he was on the bed in his room, and all his clothes had been changed into dry clothes. It seemed that he had been rubbed, and it was very dark.


    Inexplicably want to sigh, Zhao Xiaoling also really do so.


    "Ah."


    This voice just falls, she hears the voice of small lotus suddenly, "Zhao girl."


    When the call came down, Xiaolian lit the light slowly, then went to the bedside and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, are you awake? I''m hungry. I''ll get you some food. "


    "You''ve been in my room?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Xiaolian answered, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "since it''s in my room, why don''t you light the light?"


    "Young master qingjue said that if you light the lamp, you will not sleep well, so you will not let the maid light the lamp."


    "Why are you in my room now that I''m asleep?" She couldn''t figure it out.


    Xiaolian whispered, "young master qingjue said that you may wake up or be hungry at night, so he let the maidservant guard in your room until you wake up and eat. He said that if you wake up and are hungry, if you don''t have someone to wait on, you may go out to get something to eat. He said that it''s cold at night, Miss Zhao, you''ve been in water, so it''s not suitable to go out to eat."


    In her words, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t hear anything else, so he felt that he only heard her saying that master qingjue said


    He is so considerate and meticulous. Was he like this before? I feel that he hasn''t been like this before. Why has he become so considerate? I feel like a new person. It''s terrible.


    "Are you cold, Miss Zhao?" Her shaking body makes Xiaolian nervous immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and shook his head. "It''s not cold."


    "It''s not cold. What are you shaking about?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said, "it''s nothing. I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat. Anything will do."


    "Good."


    Xiao Lian left the room.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling half sat up and took a breath. In the beautiful atmosphere before, she fell asleep. How could she fall asleep?


    Is half sitting thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately turned his eyes to the direction of the door.


    After waiting for a while, he saw a black suit of ink leisurely into the room.


    See him, Zhao Xiaoling Zheng Leng, "how can you come to my room at this time?"


    "I''ve been looking for someone who is willing to exchange blood with the princess. I just came back. I just wanted to come outside your room to have a look. When I found that it was on in your room, I decided to have a look." He explained.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said to him, "now you see me, you can go."


    "Do you want me to go?" He had some grudges, but he was thinking about her all the time.


    Zhao Xiaoling some helpless, "is not eager, now it''s late, you stay in my room is not appropriate."


    "What''s wrong with us getting married soon?" He spoke with a strong voice.


    If before, he would not say such words, he really changed, become very different.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked.


    "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about Mo Qingxian coagulates eyebrows and doesn''t understand the way.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, voice light, "you won''t be like this before, won''t say such words, and won''t be so considerate of me, let Xiaolian has been guarding me, afraid I''m freezing hungry, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t do much." Mo Qingxian shakes his head and opens his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, soft voice opening, "you''re not how, then why not the same as before?"


    "Because I have a different mindset now."


    "What''s your mindset now?" She asked curiously.


    But soon she regretted asking, because what he said made her want to find a way to get in.


    "My current state of mind is, I want to marry you home, I want to sleep with you, I want to do what I can and should do with you."


    After his voice fell, Zhao Xiaoling lowered his head and made no sound.


    So silent for a long time, Mo Qingxian smile mouth, "you blush."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him angrily and said, "hurry up. It''s time for Xiaolian to come back. If she sees you in my room, if she doesn''t speak out, should I be a man in your ancient mansion?""Although you don''t think it''s wrong, I don''t want to be criticized. It''s not fear, but dislike."


    Mo Qingxian saw her angry and said in a loud voice, "you look so angry. It''s really attractive."


    He almost wants to shame her to death now. God knows why she is so ungrateful. At the beginning, she blushed and blushed. God, help


    The sorrow in his heart didn''t last long. Mo Qingxian seemed to know that he was too much. After saying that, he resumed his seriousness, reminded her to have a good rest and left her room.


    When Xiaolian arrived at the room with a bowl of fried rice full of color, fragrance and flavor, she saw that Zhao Xiaoling was blushing like something. She was so scared that the bowl in her hand almost fell off. She rushed to the bedside and said to Zhao Xiaoling in horror, "Miss Zhao, do you have a fever? Why are you so red? I''ll go to the doctor and see you. "


    She said that she was about to put down the bowl and leave. Zhao Xiaoling immediately called her, "wait, I''m not sick. I''m ok."


    Xiaolian stops to leave, looks at Zhao Xiaoling and doubts, "are you really sick? Are you sure? "


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "really, I promise."


    "Then why are you so red?"


    "It''s just hot all of a sudden."


    "Suddenly hot?" Xiaoliankong touched Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling helplessly looked at her, "I''m not sick."


    "Your face is very hot. You''d better see a doctor."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow, "I''m not hot on my body. I don''t believe you can touch it."


    Xiaolian touched her body, then touched her hand again, and said, "it''s not hot, but why do you suddenly feel so hot?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed and said, "don''t talk about it. I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    Xiaolian immediately hands her fried rice.


    Zhao Xiaoling took the fried rice and immediately ate it like a starving ghost. It was delicious.

 Chapter 393

    Xiaolian looked at her and said in a low voice, "I wanted to cook some food, but I''m afraid it will take too long to cook, so I stir fry some rice in the kitchen. Miss Zhao, you''ll make do with it. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the kitchen and get some delicious food for Miss Zhao."


    "That''s good." Zhao Xiaoling took time to speak.


    Xiaolian answered and said no more. She just watched Zhao Xiaoling eat.


    After dinner, Zhao Xiaoling asked Xiaolian to take away the empty bowl and let her have a rest.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling sat on the bed for about half an hour, and then continued to sleep.


    Because she had been sleeping for a long time before. After lying down, she fell asleep for a long time.


    After a night''s sleep, Zhao opened his eyes the next day. As soon as Zhao Xiaoling yawned, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." She spoke at once.


    The door was pushed open, the next breath, Mo leisurely into the room.


    See him, Zhao Xiaoling is stunned, "how is you?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Mo Qingxian asked in a warm voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I thought it was Xiaolian." If you knock on the door in such an early morning, only a maid will do such a thing.


    Mo Qingxian said, "I''m looking for you to enter the palace to test the blood for the princess. I''ve arranged for all the people. I''ll be outside our house in a moment."


    "Go back to your room first, and I''ll get up in a minute." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "why do you want me to be a house?"


    "Do you want to see me dressed?" She didn''t ask angrily.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flickered and his voice was quiet. "It''s just changing clothes. Can''t you see it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling is speechless. She can''t stand it. Now she''s free. She feels uncomfortable and unaccustomed.


    Mo Qingxian saw her reluctant appearance, did not force, quietly turned away from the room, and closed the door for her.


    Fortunately, he was considerate and didn''t have to see her dressed.


    With a murmur in his heart, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t delay, so he got out of bed to put on his clothes and shoes, and took a comb to comb his hair.


    When she combed her hair, because she was anxious to do it well, she couldn''t clean it for a long time, and her hair was knotted, which annoyed Zhao Xiaoling. She took out a pair of scissors from the drawer of the dresser and cut the knotted hair.


    After cutting the knotted hair, Zhao Xiaoling thought about the meeting and took the scissors to cut it for himself.


    She has never cut her own sea, now suddenly want to cut a sea to try to feel.


    Other Liuhai she can''t cut, afraid of his hand cut bad, so she directly made a stroke of hair cut qiliuhai.


    Qiliuhai is easy to cut, just a few scissors can do it.


    After a while, she cut out a qiliuhai for herself.


    After cutting, Zhao Xiaoling took a mirror and looked at her face. Before she could see the effect, she heard a knock on the door, "Miss Zhao."


    It''s Xiaolian''s voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately said, "come in."


    Xiaolian answers and pushes the door into the room.


    Inside, seeing the hair on the ground, Xiaolian immediately went to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "Miss Zhao, what are you doing? Why cut your hair? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at her and said, "my hair is a little knotted, so I cut it a little, and I want to make it stay in the sea, so I cut it a little."


    Xiaolian looked at her cut Liuhai, youyou way, "Miss Zhao, this cut strange."


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Xiaolian blinked her eyes and shook her head. "I can''t say what''s strange. Anyway, it looks very different."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "that you think so good-looking?"


    Xiaolian nodded, "good-looking, very good-looking, Miss Zhao, you are good-looking."


    "That''s a good thing to say." Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "no matter how good I look, I''m not as good as those who are beautiful."


    She has a lot of self-knowledge.


    Xiaolian tilted her head and said seriously, "Miss Zhao, this is wrong. Although you don''t look amazing, you are very patient and can''t get tired of seeing anything. Just like those beautiful ones, you will find that after a few eyes."


    "Yes? You mean your young master qingjue is like that


    He was very handsome, very good-looking, and his face was perfect.


    Xiaolian blinked and said in a low voice, "young master qingjue is different."


    "Why not? Don''t you say that if you look at beautiful people, you''ll find that''s what it is? Do you mean your young master qingjue is not pretty, or what? "


    "The maidservant is talking about women." Xiaolian explains.


    "Men and women are the same." Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile.


    Xiao Lian said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao, I''ll comb your hair for you."


    "Well." Zhao Xiaoling answers, waiting for Xiaolian to comb her hair.


    Xiaolian takes a comb to comb her hair bit by bit, and then prepares to do a bun for her. After a meeting, she suddenly says to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, why can''t you do it?""Can''t you pull it up? I feel like I can pull it up. " Zhao Xiaoling raised her lower lip.


    Xiaolian pulled again and found that she still couldn''t pull it up.


    Zhao Xiaoling helpless way, "forget it, I come."


    Xiaolian let go of her hair and let her comb it by herself.


    Zhao Xiaoling directly and simply pulled his hair, and then fixed it with a hairpin.


    Fixing the hair, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said, "isn''t this a pull?"


    Xiaolian looked at her hair and said, "I haven''t found out before. Miss Zhao, your hair is too simple."


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "it''s good to roll up your hair. How complicated is it?"


    When Xiao Lian heard her saying this, she blinked her eyes and said, "when I used to comb your hair for Miss Zhao, I could pull it. Why can''t I pull it now?"


    "I cut some." Zhao Xiaoling spoke.


    Xiaolian stares at Zhao Xiaoling, "what do you say, Miss Zhao? Have you had your hair cut? Why cut it again? You just wanted to cut and stay in the sea. What happened before? Why cut it? It''s so short. "


    It''s too short to pull.


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to make a sound when Mo Qingxian came into the room. He approached Zhao Xiaoling and said, "I also want to know why you want to have your hair cut."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "what you asked is why I cut it now, or before?"


    "Now I know the reason for cutting. I asked before." He has a good ear, and Xiaolian doesn''t close the door when she enters the room. He listens to their conversation very clearly.


    "Because I''m bored, I want to cut it. As for the reason, it''s because of you." She opened her mouth and answered seriously.


    "Because of me? Because I don''t know what? " Mo Qingxian looks innocent.


    "I just knew that you were going to marry the princess. I felt very sad. I thought that I was wrong again, so I wanted to cut off the green silk and not enter reincarnation again. Then I cut my hair."

 Chapter 394

    His face sank, and his heart was extremely painful. He didn''t have to think about how painful she was at that time. He could put himself in the position that if she wanted to marry someone else, he would be more painful.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''m not on guard, which made them treat me..."


    He apologized.


    "You didn''t mean it. It''s none of your business." Zhao Xiaoling spoke softly.


    Words fall, she Yang lip a smile, "say again, now all have passed, still say this do what?"


    "Yes, it is." He moved his lips, but his face still didn''t get better.


    Zhao Xiaoling vomited a breath, swung his head and said to him, "how about my new haircut?"


    He threw some eyes at her, looked at her a few times, nodded, sincerely boasted, "good looking."


    "It''s beautiful, or did you coax me like Xiaolian?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "it''s really good-looking that I didn''t coax you. This hair looks so small and small, and your eyes are very black, big and round. It seems that you are very young, like a little girl of fifteen or sixteen."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s clear and pleasant voice said, "I''m just eighteen or nine."


    Mo Qingxian squints and doesn''t want to take up this topic. He''s too old. He''s twenty-four-five years old, much older than her. When he''s thirty, she''s twenty-three-four.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know what he was thinking. She suddenly thought of his age. She looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "now I look like a girl of fifteen or sixteen. Aren''t you ten years older than me?"


    Mo Qingxian''s mouth trembled and said to her seriously, "I''m not ten years old. Even if you are fifteen or sixteen now, I''m only eight years older than you. I''m not ten years old!"


    "Eight is not much different from ten." She made a quiet voice.


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "who says it''s not big? One year old is far from three years old, and one year old is far from being born. It''s a big difference! "


    As for the truth? Or does he really mind his age?


    Tut Tut, the inferiority complex of an old man.


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian with joking eyes.


    Mo Qingxian takes an eye to sweep her one eye, that one eye takes light threat, seem to say, you dare to see me like this again, don''t blame me not polite.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t know what Mo Qingxian can do, but he''s not someone she can easily afford. She knows this very well. She''s a little bit tender when fighting with him.


    Mind over, Zhao Xiaoling light cough, Chong Xiaolian way, "quick, to help me get water, I want to wash and eat, will also make a sound."


    Abandoning this sound, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian again and said, "have you ever eaten? Would you like something to eat? "


    "Eat it." Mo Qingxian only answers these two words.


    "What do young master qingjue and Miss Zhao want to eat?" Xiaolian looks at them and asks.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t speak. He looks at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought for a while and said, "I want to eat steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of porridge."


    Xiaolian answered, "let the kitchen do that for the maid."


    "It should take a long time for the kitchen to do it. Go ahead and buy it."


    Zhao Xiaoling spoke.


    Xiaolian, eh, is ready to leave. Mo Qingxian calls her, "wait a minute."


    Xiaolian stops and looks at Mo Qingxian in doubt.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "instead of waiting here for her to buy it, let''s go out to eat. After you finish washing, let''s go out to eat and then go directly into the palace."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling responds heavily and glares at Xiaolian. She is about to open her mouth. Xiaolian immediately says, "I''m going to fetch water."


    It was a quarter of an hour after washing and gargling.


    After washing, Zhao Xiaoling will leave with Mo Qingxian. Xiaolian suddenly says, "master qingjue, do you want to go with me?"


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her and shook his head. "It''s not proper for you to enter the palace. Ling''er doesn''t have the qualification to take a maid into the palace. As for me, ordinary male ministers don''t take a maid into the palace."


    Xiaolian Oh should a, "that maidservant stays in the mansion medium two masters come back."


    Mo Qingxian responds and says nothing more. He leaves the ancient mansion with Zhao Xiaoling.


    When they arrive outside the house, Zhao Xiaoling sees the man Mo Qingxian is looking for to test the blood for Zhuo Yirou.


    There were some men in their thirties and forties, and the rest were all women in their fifteenth and sixties.


    "Where did you find this man?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian and asks.


    Mo Qingxian said faintly, "find someone to buy it, say it in advance, and pay a high price. If you don''t succeed in the blood test with the princess, you will work as a servant in our house. If you succeed, you will be given another burial fee."


    "What''s the high price?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Two hundred taels of silver for one person." Mo Qingxian answers.


    Zhao Xiaoling swallowed saliva, "it''s really a high price."


    It''s a very high price. At the beginning, she thought it was a lot of money when she offered a hundred taels of silver. He was so rich that he paid two hundred taels of silver for one person and bought ten or so people. Tut Tut, it cost three thousand taels of silver.Silent a few breath, Zhao Xiaoling opens a way again, "general mansion so rich?"? You spend so much money all at once. "


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "who said that the general''s house gave money?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said, "isn''t the general''s house paying money? Then who paid for the silver? "


    "Naturally, it''s up to the princess to treat her. How can the general''s house pay for her? Our general''s office has no such responsibility and obligation. "


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "you are going to ask the princess for silver."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said in a deep voice, "do you mean you don''t plan to ask for silver?"


    Zhao Xiaoling very honest shook his head, "yes, no plan."


    Mo Qingxian smiles and says, "you are so kind."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lower lip and said seriously, "it''s not my kindness. It''s not certain that the princess can be cured. How can I think of silver? What''s more, after I cured her, I just wanted to be safe and sound. I didn''t even think about earning money. "


    "Don''t worry about your safety. I said you would be OK." Mo leisurely comfort.


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged his shoulders and got on the carriage he had prepared for a long time.


    Mo Qingxian got on the carriage and asked the coachman to look for a shop selling steamed buns in the street.


    The coachman answered and immediately drove to the food street.


    The carriage went all the way to a shop selling steamed buns. The coachman said to Mo leisurely, "general, I''m at the shop selling steamed buns."


    Mo Qingxian answered, got out of the carriage and went to the shop to buy some meat buns.


    After he got into the carriage, he asked the coachman to look for a porridge shop.


    There are no shops selling porridge alone. Most of them sell porridge plus other things, and they are all stalls without shops.


    The coachman did not find a suitable porridge shop, so he told Mo Qingxian about it.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "since there is no porridge shop, let''s eat porridge at the stall today."

 Chapter 395

    Zhao Xiaoling glared at Mo Qingxian and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t say I had to eat in the shop, so I don''t have to make do with it."


    "I don''t want you to eat outside."


    "Why?"


    She didn''t understand.


    "There are so many people coming and going, it''s not suitable."


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned, looking at Mo Qingxian, he didn''t know what to say.


    See her Leng Leng looking at himself, ink light voice explanation, "I hope you only give a small number of people to see, do not want you to be seen by all people."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''m not a toy. I only show you." How can possession become so heavy?


    "I don''t treat you as a toy, I just treat you as my wife, my precious wife."


    His voice is low and pleasant, and what he says makes Zhao Xiaoling feel uncomfortable. How can he open his mouth to this kind of general?


    Eyebrow light Cu, Zhao Xiaoling bit next lip, say, "can you not like this?"


    "How?" He asked curiously.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "don''t become like this, it''s better to return to the way before."


    "I can''t do it." Mo Qingxian is decisive.


    "Why not?" Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "because I long for you!"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face turns red. She''s going crazy


    Blushing for a long time, she tried to calm her mood. Then she coughed and said, "don''t eat porridge. Let''s go straight into the palace."


    "Don''t you want porridge?"


    "No, I''m full." He bought five steamed buns. She ate four of them, and he ate the other one. Although these four steamed buns are not big, they are not small. They are as big as the palm of Ba''s hand.


    "Well, go straight to the palace." He made a direct compromise.


    Zhao Xiaoling is secretly relieved. She is really afraid that he will tangle with her again. She doesn''t want to get any answers from him any more. Every answer he has now will make her feel nervous.


    Into the palace, with a group of people to Zhuo Yirou outside the palace, two people did not see Zhuo Yirou soon.


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t get up, even after they said what they wanted to do, Zhuo Yirou didn''t get up immediately, and the maid in waiting outside didn''t mean to wake her up, so he stayed quietly,


    so he waited with Zhao Xiaoling for two quarters of an hour at the entrance of Zhuo Yirou''s bedroom. Seeing that Zhuo Yirou didn''t get up, Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows, and he said to Zhuo Yirou in a deep voice, "Gong Lord, if you want to continue to sleep, I will take ling''er to have a rest and come back when you get up. "


    Zhuo Yirou doesn''t get up on purpose. She lies on purpose. When she hears that Mo Qingxian is defending Zhao Xiaoling, Zhuo Yirou''s face is very ugly. Is she defending her? But can''t wait so long? When there were poisonous insects in his body, he didn''t treat her like this!


    Zhuo Yirou was very resentful, very resentful. She was itching with resentment. She couldn''t help thinking I want to kill.


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo Yirou try to calm down, she can''t, can''t be so impulsive, it''s still early, it''s not the time.


    Pulling his lips, Zhuoyi said softly, "are they all dead? Why don''t you come in and dress the princess and comb her hair? We can''t let the general and Dr. Zhao wait any longer. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the maid in waiting outside immediately pushed open the door and went into the room to dress and comb for Zhuo Yirou.


    Although she got up, it was not so fast for her to comb her hair and make up to meet people.


    She delayed nearly half an hour, and then summoned Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling.


    Seeing them, Zhuo Yirou''s cold eyes fell down on Zhao Xiaoling and asked, "do you want people to have a blood test with the princess? What is blood test? How do you try? "


    "Blood test is to try which people are suitable to exchange blood with the princess, and which people have the same blood type as the princess. The method of this test is that the princess and those who come to test blood are compatible. As long as the princess and those who come to test blood are compatible, it means that your blood type is the same, then this person can exchange blood with the princess."


    "To test blood with blood drop? Are you kidding? " Zhuo Yirou''s voice is cold.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyelids, "people''s daughter didn''t joke."


    "I''m the princess of my father''s emperor. My blood is only compatible with my father''s emperor. How can other people be compatible with my blood?"


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "the blood type is same then may dissolve."


    "Presumptuous! You mean I''m not your father''s princess? Or does he have many children and brothers? "


    Zhuo Yirou roared.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned and said softly, "princess, the daughter of the people didn''t say that you are not the princess of the emperor, let alone that the emperor has many children and brothers. What the daughter of the people said is that blood type can be compatible."


    "When you say that blood can dissolve, are you doubting the identity of the princess? Or it means that the father and the emperor have many brothers and children outside. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Yirou and said in a deep voice, "people''s daughter has no doubt. People''s daughter said that the same blood type can dissolve! It''s not necessarily kinship. Two completely unrelated people can be compatible. ""Since ancient times, blood has been used to recognize one''s relatives. When you say this, you want to say that the method of testing one''s relatives since ancient times is wrong?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes."


    Zhuoyi''s soft eyes narrowed, and his voice was cold. "How dare you speak ill of those ancient doctors here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips and made no sound.


    Zhuo Yirou said, "why don''t you talk? Do you look down on Princess Ben? "


    "The princess can tell the emperor what minnv said. If the emperor wants to punish minnv, a person who ignores the ancient doctors, she has nothing to say."


    "What? Are you convinced that your father will not punish you? " Zhuo Yirou disdains to speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "Min Nu didn''t say that."


    Zhuo Yirou hummed softly, and told the maid in waiting, "go, tell my father that doctor Zhao wants to let the princess and other people''s blood to test."


    "Yes." The maid in waiting left.


    After the maid of honor left, Zhuo Yirou looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "the princess asked someone to inform your father about this. If your father wants to punish you, you deserve it."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t like it.


    When Zhuo Yirou saw her like this, she hummed coldly in her heart and said in secret, "you can be proud. You can see when you can be proud. If your father is angry, how can you be proud?"


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t follow Zhuo Yirou''s idea. When he heard this, he asked someone to treat Zhao Xiaoling. He found a eunuch and directly invited Zhuo Yirou and Zhao Xiaoling to his imperial study.


    After they arrived at the imperial study, they paid homage to Zhuo Dingkun.


    "No gift." Zhuo Dingkun opened his sleeve.


    Finally, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I listen to the maid in waiting. You want to test the blood for rou''er. You want to test the blood with human blood. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said slowly, "the princess wants to exchange blood with others. You can''t change it casually. If the blood type is not suitable, the exchange will fail. The princess''s body won''t contain inappropriate blood."

 Chapter 396

    "What is blood type?" Zhuo Dingkun didn''t understand her very well, so he questioned her.


    Zhao Xiaoling simply explained, "blood type should be regarded as a blood type. All the people add up, there are only four or five blood types, that is, anyone''s blood is one of the four or five blood types."


    "Now that the princess wants to exchange blood, she has to find the same blood type as her."


    "You say all the people add up to four or five blood types? You mean there are only a few blood types in the world? " Zhuo Dingkun expressed his understanding.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "the emperor is right, that''s it."


    "Well, since ancient times it has been blood dripping to recognize one''s relatives. What do you say about that?" Zhuo Dingkun looks serious.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded his eyes. "The daughter of the people only asked the emperor if he believed in the method. If he did, let the daughter of the people find someone to test the blood for the princess. If he didn''t, the princess could not be cured."


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at her for a moment and said with profound meaning, "you are smart. You don''t speak ill of those ancient doctors, just insist on your own opinion."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said slowly, "the people''s women have no right to say anything about those ancient doctors. The people''s women can''t say that their way of blood identification is absolutely wrong. The people''s women only know that the people''s women are absolutely right."


    "If you think your statement is right, it means that you think their method is wrong. Even if you don''t admit it, you think so." Zhuo Yirou squinted and answered coldly.


    Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips without making a sound.


    Mo Qingxian takes a look at Zhuo Yirou, salutes Zhuo Dingkun slightly, and says, "in fact, it''s very easy to prove who is right and who is wrong. Just let the princess try the blood with others. As long as there is an outsider and the princess''s blood type, it will prove that what ling''er says is right."


    "On the contrary, it also proves that those ancient doctors are wrong in the way of blood transfusion."


    After a few pauses, Mo Qingxian said, "saints do wrong things and say wrong things, not to mention those ancient doctors. Now we find the mistakes of ancient doctors, and it''s a great initiative to correct them in time."


    He pulled his lower lip and said, "as for what the princess said before that she wanted to punish ling''er for this, Wei Chen thought that the princess took the ancient doctors seriously!"


    Squinting, he said coldly, "if the ancient doctors are really so powerful, then if it turns out that what ling''er said is right and what the ancient doctors did is wrong, do you want to dig up those ancient doctors and scold them? They do harm to people? After all, if they want to carry such a strong reputation, they should also bear so much abuse. "


    "General gu!" Zhuo Yirou looks at him, but he doesn''t give her any face. In order to protect her, this kind of words come out.


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyelids and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with the princess? Do you think there is something wrong with what I said? "


    Zhuo Yirou opened her mouth to talk, and Zhuo Dingkun said, "Miss Zhao, how can you recognize your relatives


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "people''s women don''t know, people''s women don''t know what kind of method can make people recognize their relatives. Maybe for hundreds of years or thousands of years, someone will come up with a way to recognize their relatives, but now, they don''t know."


    Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes were calm. "Do you know what it means to say that?"


    "What does it mean?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said softly, "does it mean that many people may recognize the wrong child?"


    "It means that you will never be able to recognize your blood relatives again."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled the sleeve, soft voice, "as long as it is born, as long as you see it with your own eyes, as long as you take good care of it, there will be no accident, so there is no need to recognize."


    "If it is really necessary to recognize one''s relatives, if the person who recognizes one''s relatives is willing to treat the person who is recognized as one''s own relatives, then even if there is no absolute way to determine the blood relationship between them, they are also relatives. On the contrary, if the person who recognizes one''s relatives is not willing to treat the person who is recognized as one''s own relatives, he will not recognize more relatives."


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at her with a dignified look. "Miss Zhao, you are absolutely right."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that Zhuo Dingkun continued to talk about this topic. Wen Sheng said, "what''s the significance of the emperor''s entanglement with the daughter of the people? Now the point is on the princess, right? Can the emperor allow the princess to test blood with others? "


    Zhuo Dingkun glares at Zhuo Yirou without making a sound immediately.


    If she is allowed to have a blood test with Zhuo Yirou, it will prove that he agrees with her and completely denies the way of blood recognition. If not, what will Zhuo Yirou do?


    Zhuo Dingkun is entangled. He doesn''t want to deny this method, because there is no better way to recognize his relatives. But how can Zhuo Yirou be saved without denying this method?


    "The emperor?" Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, she urged him to make a sound.


    Zhuo Dingkun glanced at her and suddenly made a decision. He said in a deep voice, "if it''s your way, I hope no one else knows."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "what does the emperor mean?"


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "don''t you understand the literal meaning?"She really didn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, but did not dare to ask, because Zhuo Dingkun face is not good-looking, obviously, he is not happy.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t understand, but Mo Qingxian understood. His eyes flashed and he said in a calm tone, "since the emperor agrees, let the princess go to test blood with us. Those who want to test blood with the princess are waiting outside the palace."


    Zhuo Dingkun said, "go."


    Mo Qingxian answers, takes a look at Zhao Xiaoling and leaves the place first.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lower lip and followed him out of the imperial study.


    After they left, Zhuo Yirou rushed to Zhuo Dingkun and said, "father, Zhao Xiaoling is a doctor. She found out this. If she doesn''t solve it, she will say it sooner or later, or her son will help you..."


    She made a gesture to wipe her neck.


    Zhuo Yirou''s words were very clear. She understood him.


    Zhuo Dingkun glanced at her coldly, and his voice was cold. "Just say it in front of me. Don''t say it outside. If it comes to the ears of the ancient family, it will make them feel something."


    Zhuo Yirou said, "how can it have something to do with the ancient family? That Zhao Xiaoling is not a member of the ancient family at all, at least not yet. "


    "She lives in the ancient family now. Why isn''t she from the ancient family?" Zhuo Dingkun is not happy to speak.


    Zhuo Yirou turned her mouth and didn''t care about it.


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded and his voice was cold. "I believe she didn''t dare to say that. Don''t move this kind of mind."


    Zhuo Yirou has objection in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything more. After answering the voice, she says goodbye to him and leaves.

 Chapter 397

    Out of the Royal study, Zhao Xiaoling all the way, and dark meaning Mo leisurely with her.


    After a quick walk, they left the imperial study for a long time. When there was no one around, Zhao Xiaoling said, "do you know what the emperor means? What does he mean? "


    Mo Qingxian wrung his brows and said, "the emperor doesn''t want to spread the story that blood can''t recognize relatives. I hope we don''t spread it out."


    "Er..." Zhao Xiaoling blinked, puzzled, "why does the emperor not want blood can''t recognize the matter spread out?"


    What''s good about keeping it a secret?


    "Since ancient times, it has been blood drop to recognize one''s relatives. If you suddenly deny blood drop to recognize one''s relatives, and you can''t come up with any suitable way to recognize one''s relatives, it will cause a sensation. It''s like you suddenly tell them that food can''t be eaten, but you don''t give them anything else to eat. Bai Xing will be crazy."


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and murmured, "I didn''t think of it."


    Silent for a while, Mo Qingxian said again, "if I guess correctly, today we take into the palace to test the blood for the princess are inseparable from the palace."


    "They can''t live without the palace? You mean the emperor will kill them? "


    Mo Qingxian replied, "only in this way can we ensure that this matter will not be leaked out, and it is estimated that some palace maids and eunuchs who know about it will also be cleaned up."


    "It''s brutal." Zhao Xiaoling stares round eyes.


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "the royal family always does things like this. Do you think the princess killed fewer people? The maids and eunuchs around her often change, because she killed all the maids and eunuchs who had served her before. "


    "How could she?" Zhao Xiaoling spoke bitterly.


    "She''s a princess." He gave a four word explanation.


    Can a princess do this?


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly doesn''t want to save Zhuo Yirou, but there is no way. She is just an ordinary doctor. Even if she is going to marry Mo Qingxian, she is just a future general''s wife. Their status is not worth mentioning in front of the emperor or the princess.


    This is the first time that Zhao Xiaoling deeply knows what kind of place this is. This is an era of imperial power and monarchy. The emperor can control the life and death of people all over the world.


    "They were killed. What about me?" Zhao Xiaoling asked Mo Qingxian, "I''m the doctor in charge of the princess. Is it more damned for me to suggest using blood drops to test blood type?"


    "Yes." Mo Qingxian nodded, "if you are not related to me, you will certainly die, but now, you should not be killed, I believe the emperor will see in the face of the ancient family, do not move you."


    Silent, he said, "but you''d better not leave me, otherwise the emperor will suddenly kill you."


    He said seriously, but Zhao Xiaoling felt that his words were deliberately intimidating.


    She didn''t look at him and said, "when I don''t want to live, I''ll leave you. I don''t have to finish myself."


    Mo Qingxian takes an eye to look at her, the facial expression is very dignified, "I forbid you not to want to live, I want you to live all the time, live in my side, accompany me."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, "I try."


    Mo Qingxian said seriously, "I don''t want you to try, I want you to have to."


    Seeing him so serious, Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "I can''t do it. I don''t know when Yama will take my life."


    Mo Qingxian stretched out her hand and pinched her face, "I will be with you in your lifetime, and you will never be separated."


    Zhuo Yirou saw Mo Qingxian so intimate to Zhao Xiaoling from a long distance. Her head was burning, and her eyes were a little dark.


    When testing blood, Zhuo Yirou was very cooperative, so he tried three people in a row, and found a person with the same blood type as Zhuo Yirou.


    It was a woman. She was very good-looking, but maybe she didn''t eat well for a long time, so she looked a little thin, and she looked like a pig to be slaughtered.


    After the selection, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t stay here much. He set a time with Zhuo Yirou to exchange blood for her. Then he left the palace with Mo Qingxian. When they left the palace, those who were brought in were not allowed to leave. They were forced to stay by a group of bodyguards.


    When he came, there were a large group of people. When he went back, there were only two of them, which made Zhao Xiaoling feel very uncomfortable.


    Sitting in the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling said to Mo qingleisurely, "can''t you save those people who exchange blood with different princesses?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and shook his head seriously. "There''s no way."


    After a while of silence, Zhao Xiaoling murmured, "if I had known that this was the case, I should have tested my blood instead of the princess. My blood is omnipotent, and almost any blood type can match. If I had tested my blood instead of the princess, there would not have been so many deaths."


    Mo Qingxian was silent a few times and said, "don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Originally, the princess should come to try the blood test. If you come to try, in case the princess still has a problem after you try, then the emperor will blame you for it. Now it''s the princess''s blood test. If there is any problem, your responsibility will be much less."Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows, still unable to let go, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Mo Qingxian saw her like this and said to her, "if you can''t help yourself not to blame, then you can cure the princess quickly. After you cure the princess, we can get married quickly. After we get married, I''ll take you out to relax. How about that?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and nodded, "OK."


    Mo Qingxian was relieved to see her like this, and decided to advance the date of marriage.


    With this in mind, Mo Qingxian did the same. After returning to the ancient mansion, Zhao Xiaoling went to find materials for blood transfusion, while Mo Qingxian secretly went to get married.


    After two days of preparation, on the third day, Zhao Xiaoling prepared the materials and went into the palace with Mo leisurely to exchange blood for Zhuo Yirou.


    Although the emperor doesn''t allow the people who exchange blood to live, Zhao Xiaoling still uses burning charm when exchanging blood, and finds the poisonous insect when exchanging blood, and gets it out and kills it.


    Kill the bug, Zhao Xiaoling stopped the blood transfusion, for Zhuoyi soft that exchange blood with her people stop blood.


    "That''s it?" After being stopped bleeding, Zhuo Yirou asks Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes, OK."


    Zhuo Yirou squinted and asked, "is there no poisonous insects in my princess now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "no more."


    Zhuo Yirou looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "you saved my princess. I want to thank you. I''ll leave you to be a doctor with me."


    Silent, she said, "you know, a lot of people are looking forward to this opportunity."

 Chapter 398

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Yirou and said, "princess, I''m sorry, I won''t stay with the princess."


    Zhuo Yirou frowned, "do you know what you''re talking about? How dare you refuse me


    Zhao Xiaoling was silent.


    Zhuo Yirou said with a sneer, "do you know what will happen if you provoke the princess like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Yirou, still silent.


    Zhuoyi gently raised her lips and chuckled. Suddenly she got up and slapped her.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not respond, zhuoyireu took out a dagger from under the pillow and stabbed him in the stomach.


    When the dagger stabbed into her stomach, Zhuo Yirou immediately screamed, "come on, there''s an assassin!"


    At the time of exchange transfusion, there were three people in the bedroom, the princess, the woman who exchanged blood with the princess, and Zhao Xiaoling.


    As soon as Zhuo Yirou''s voice came out, there was a sensation outside the palace. It seemed that a large group of people rushed into the palace.


    After they enter the bedroom, they see Zhuoyi Rou stabbed in the abdomen and immediately show the color of panic.


    When Zhuo Yirou saw them, she pointed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "this woman assassinated the princess and arrested her for the princess!"


    All the people who rushed into the bedroom looked at each other, but they didn''t move. She was a doctor, and she wanted to save Zhuo Yirou. How could she suddenly assassinate her?


    Zhuo Yirou saw that no one was going to catch Zhao Xiaoling, and roared, "what are you all doing? Do you want to let go of the man who assassinated Princess Ben? "


    "Princess..." Someone wants to say something, Zhuo Yi Rou a cold vision swept past.


    The man immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After two breaths of silence, several eunuchs rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and arrested her.


    "I didn''t kill the princess." Zhao Xiaoling was stunned. After the meeting, he came back to speak.


    The eunuchs did not let her go, as if they had not heard her.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at Zhao Xiaoling, squinted and said angrily, "the princess just slapped you. You actually stabbed the princess with a dagger. Your mind is too vicious!"


    Zhao Xiaoling twists her eyebrows and wants to deny it. Before her words are out, she stops again. In Zhuo Yirou''s place, it''s useless for her to say anything. She deliberately tries to frame her up. What she says is just a waste of words.


    Zhuo Yirou said to the eunuchs escorting Zhao Xiaoling, "take her to death!"


    The eunuchs hesitated and escorted Zhao Xiaoling to leave.


    "Wait!" Mo Qingxian suddenly makes a sound.


    The voice falls, Mo Qingxian comes in from outside the bedroom.


    When he came in, Mo Qingxian''s sight first stopped on Zhao Xiaoling, and then fell on zhuoyiurou.


    After stopping at her, Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "princess, you say she stabbed you with a dagger. Can you tell me about the situation at that time?"


    Zhuo Yirou glanced at him and said, "just now she stopped bleeding for us. My princess heard that she had saved my princess, so she wanted to stay with her and be a doctor. But she refused. My princess was very unhappy, so she slapped her. Who knows, she stabbed me with a dagger."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and asked, "where did this dagger come from? Can the princess say something


    Zhuo Yirou said coldly, "this dagger is from my bedroom."


    "Where did you put your dagger before?" He asked.


    Zhuoyi soft eyes turned, pointing to the table not far away, "there."


    Mo Qingxian looked at the table and said, "if ling''er really wants to kill you, then when she rushes to get the dagger, princess, you have time to avoid her. How can you be stabbed by her?"


    Silent, he looked at the eunuchs and said, "when you came in, did you see the princess fighting with Dr. Zhao?"


    The eunuchs shook their heads.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhuoyi spear and said, "if the princess was already shouting when ling''er started, then these servants must have seen you fighting desperately when they came in, but they didn''t see you fighting when they came in, so, princess, can you explain these to me?"


    Zhuo Yirou looked at Mo Qingxian, twisted her eyebrows and yelled, "arrest this assassin in the prison first, and then report this matter to my father, who will decide."


    Mo Qingxian is about to open his mouth, and Zhuo Yirou says in a voice, "also, go to find a doctor for the princess."


    Mo Qingxian saw that she avoided talking about the assassination. Her eyes sank and she looked at the person who was exchanging blood with Zhuo Yirou. She twisted her eyebrows and shrunk her body. It seemed that she was scared.


    After thinking about it, Mo Qingxian approached the woman and was about to ask her what. Zhuo Yirou noticed his action and told the maids, "give this woman to my father and let him deal with her."


    Hearing this, Mo Qingxian squints his eyes and looks at Zhuo Yirou. "Princess, if you want to know if you were assassinated by ling''er, just ask her."


    Zhuo Yirou ignored Mo Qingxian and told the maids directly, "don''t you give this woman to my father soon, don''t you want to live?"These palace maids, who had seen the power of Zhuoyi Rou, did not dare to dally any longer. They rushed to the woman who exchanged blood with Zhuoyi Rou and carried her to the outside of the bedroom.


    At the same time, Zhao Xiaoling was also taken away, and someone rushed to find the doctor to save Zhuo Yirou.


    Before and after people left, after a while, only Mo Qingxian and Zhuo Yirou, and two or three maids were left.


    Mo Qingxian''s sight falls on Zhuo Yirou. He bites his teeth and leaves quickly.


    Zhuo Yirou saw that Mo Qingxian didn''t care about her injury, so she left and sneered. I''ll let you pay for ignoring me this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman who exchanged blood with Zhuo Yirou was brought to Zhuo Dingkun. Instead of dealing with her at the first time, Zhuo Dingkun took a group of eunuchs to Zhuo Yirou''s palace to see her injury.


    At that time, Zhuo Yirou had been treated by the doctor.


    Zhuo Yirou stabbed herself, so she didn''t stab deeply, although it seemed to bleed a lot.


    Zhuo Dingkun took the eunuch to see her, and saw Zhuo Yirou lying there weakly, his face was very ugly, "rouer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him, but without saying anything, her tears fell first. After crying for a while, she sobbed and said, "father, I just slapped that woman, and she stabbed me with a dagger. Father, general Gu still defended her. She suspected that I was lying. Father, you should be my master."


    Zhuo Dingkun twisted his brows and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    Zhuo Yirou choked and said, "just now she finished my blood transfusion. I..."


    She repeated what she said to Mo Qingxian.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "general Gu, can you tell me why rou''er lied? You said that he lied, which means that she stabbed herself now? "


    "You think she''ll stab herself?"

 Chapter 399

    Mo Qingxian followed Zhuo Dingkun back to Zhuo Yirou''s bedroom from the imperial study. Now he stood beside Zhuo Dingkun and saw that Zhuo Dingkun was so eccentric. He said, "when the princess was stabbed, there were three people in the bedroom, the princess, ling''er and the woman who exchanged blood with the princess. The emperor asked the woman who exchanged blood with the princess about the situation at that time, and then he knew the truth."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Dingkun immediately said, "go and bring that woman to me."


    "Yes." The eunuch who served with him left.


    Not long after, he came back pale, "emperor, the woman has died."


    Zhuo Dingkun said angrily, "dead? What''s going on? "


    That eunuch flustered opening a way, "seem to be suddenly and violently dead."


    "Sudden death?" Zhuo Dingkun''s voice is cold, without any temperature. Obviously, he is very angry.


    The eunuch said to Zhuo Dingkun, "it''s really a sudden death. Those who are holding the woman say that the woman died suddenly without any sign."


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "go and pass it to the imperial doctor. I''ll see if she died suddenly."


    "Father." Zhuo Yirou calls Zhuo Dingkun.


    Zhuo Dingkun immediately looked at her with concern, "you say."


    Zhuoyi Rou wiped the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s not impossible for her to die suddenly. After all, she was the one who exchanged blood with me. Maybe she didn''t adapt to my blood, so she died suddenly."


    "She doesn''t fit in with your blood, don''t you?" Zhuo Dingkun looks at her anxiously.


    Zhuo Yi Rou blinked, "I''m ok, I don''t seem to have backfire."


    Zhuo Dingkun was relieved and looked at Zhuo Yi judo. "You''re OK. If you don''t feel well, you must tell your father the first time that he can find a doctor for you."


    Zhuo Yi soft obediently answer a voice, then, silent for a long time, Mou Guang Shan Shan, blunt his mouth way, "father emperor, you believe I didn''t lie?"


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded, "letter."


    Zhuo Yi Rou pursed her lips and said, "if you really believe it, why do you want to ask the woman who exchange blood with me? You don''t trust me so clearly. "


    With a slight hum, Zhuoyi judo said, "father Huang, I''m really sad that you say one thing and do another."


    Zhuo Dingkun twisted his brow and said, "you are innocent. I''ll tell her clearly, which will prove your innocence. If you don''t make it clear, I don''t believe you can stop the people talking about you, can you?"


    Zhuo Yirou looks at Mo Qingxian and Zhuo Dingkun again. Her voice is dignified. "Father, you want to let people check the woman who exchanged blood with me. I have no opinion. However, if it is found out that she really died because she didn''t adapt to my blood, I want General Gu to make amends to me and resume our marriage and marry me."


    She is already Zhou Huairen''s fiancee. Even if she wants to, she can''t let them get married again. She has already ruined their marriage once. How can he have face if he destroys it again?


    Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes sank, his voice was not happy, "nonsense! What''s your status now? How can you say that again? "


    Seeing that Zhuo Dingkun was angry, Zhuo Yirou''s eyes turned red and his voice choked, "father, general Gu doesn''t trust me and doubts me. Do I let him doubt me for nothing? Am I going to be wronged in vain? "


    "You can ask for other compensation, but it''s impossible to marry him." Zhuo Dingkun is decisive.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at him and said to Mo Qingxian, "if it proves that I am innocent, does it also prove that Zhao Xiaoling has not been wronged? If it proves that I am innocent, I want her to die! "


    As the voice fell, Zhuo Yirou looked at Mo Qingxian and sneered, "general Gu, would you like to bet with me?"


    Mo Qingxian takes a deep look at her and says to Zhuo Dingkun, "emperor, I just want the truth. I don''t believe that ling''er will assassinate the princess. I didn''t say that the woman who exchanged blood with the princess didn''t die suddenly."


    "Don''t you have the guts to gamble? Are you afraid of losing? " Zhuoyiurou is stimulating him coldly.


    Mo Qingxian is not so impulsive, he does not dare to gamble, also feel no need, because he can not afford to lose Zhao Xiaoling''s life.


    "Why not? Aren''t you a great general? I dare not answer my voice


    "Princess." Mo Qingxian glanced at her and said softly, "it has nothing to do with whether the person who exchanged blood with the princess died suddenly or not, and whether you are innocent or not."


    "It''s you who have to relate the two. Weichen has never said that. Weichen really doubts that the princess didn''t tell the truth and that ling''er didn''t stab the princess, but he doesn''t doubt that the person who exchanged blood with the princess didn''t die suddenly."


    "She died so coincidentally, don''t you doubt that her death has something to do with me? If her death is not accidental, it proves that I lied, but if her death is accidental, it proves that I didn''t lie? "


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyelids and said, "if that person''s death is not an accident, it can prove that the princess lied, but her death is an accident, it can''t prove that it''s a coincidence."


    Zhuo Yirou said with a sneer, "you don''t believe me, general Lai Gu. Then I will give you three days to prove her innocence. If you can''t prove her innocence, I will kill her."Mo Qingxian twisted his brow and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yirou looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said, "father, can you agree with the words of my son?"


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "how? Give you three days to find out the truth, do you agree? If you can''t find any evidence to prove the woman''s innocence in three days, she will fall to the ground with her head on the back of the charge of assassinating the princess. "


    Mo is quiet and does not make any statement.


    Zhuo Dingkun was very unhappy, "why don''t you talk? Is it so difficult for you to express yourself? Today, the woman assassinated my emperor''s son. I could have killed her directly, but I only gave you three days for your face. If you don''t want to, I will behead her tomorrow! "


    "Good." Mo Qingxian saw that Zhuo Dingkun was so forced, so he answered.


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "in these three days, I give you the right to enter the palace freely and to investigate. Don''t say that I''m partial to my princess."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Mingming is very unhappy. Mo Qingxian has to thank him.


    Zhuo Dingkun light way, "from now on, you can investigate, three days time."


    Mo Qingxian answered, Chong Zhuo Dingkun said, "I want to go to the imperial doctor for autopsy."


    Zhuo Dingkun said, "go ahead, I have given you the power to investigate. You can investigate as you want. Anyway, I just need the results."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    After thanking him, Mo Qingxian left the palace and went to the imperial hospital to look for the imperial doctor''s autopsy.

 Chapter 400

    After half an hour''s autopsy by a certain doctor, the doctor came to the conclusion that "she really died suddenly."


    "Is it really a sudden death?" Although he guessed that it might be so when he saw that Zhuo Yirou said it absolutely, he was still a little disappointed. The woman died suddenly, and there were no other witnesses at the scene. How can he return Zhao Xiaoling''s innocence?


    If she can''t be cleared, she will die in three days. What should we do? What should he do?


    Mo Qingxian fell into meditation, for a long time without any action, let alone saying a word.


    After a long silence, Mo Qingxian goes to see Zhao Xiaoling in the prison where Zhao Xiaoling is being held.


    Zhao Xiaoling is sitting in the prison, thinking about something. When Mo Qingxian goes, he sees her sitting cross legged, with a look of awe inspiring and a murmuring voice calling her, "ling''er."


    Zhao Xiaoling micro Zheng, looking at Mo Qingxian, "you come."


    Her voice was not light or heavy, as if she was talking with a friend.


    Mo Qingxian pursed her lips and looked at her quietly, without meaning to speak again.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he didn''t have the idea to speak, and said to him, "there''s a question I want to ask you."


    "You said Mo Qingqing is busy talking.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath and said, "why didn''t you rush into the bedroom at the first time when the princess called for an assassin?"


    Mo Qingxian frowned and said, "because the princess is in the blood transfusion, because I''m afraid to disturb the blood transfusion. I''m afraid it''s her plot. I''m afraid that I''ll affect you when I go in the first time."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said slowly, "I thought you didn''t care about me, so you didn''t go in the first time."


    Mo Qingxian said, "how can I not care about you? How can you doubt me so much? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to think so. I can''t help it. I can''t help but have this idea. That''s what people think. The more they care, the more they worry about gain and loss."


    It was the same before. If she really didn''t care about him, it would not be because he wanted to cut off his hair. Although she didn''t want to be a nun at that time, she really didn''t want to be a nun any more.


    Mo Qingxian raised his lips and said in a soft voice, "I''m glad to hear that."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a low voice, "I want to know what happened."


    Mo Qingxian''s face is very complicated. He opens his mouth, but he wants to say nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this and knew that the situation was very bad. She deliberately laughed and said to him, "you say, I can accept anything."


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said in a deep voice, "the emperor is partial to the princess. Now the emperor has given me the right to investigate this matter, but he wants me to find the evidence to prove your innocence in three days, otherwise I will..."


    He didn''t say the following.


    But Zhao Xiaoling understood. She pushed her lower lip and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "what about the woman who transfused blood with the princess?"


    Mo Qingxian is wringing eyebrows, deep eyes staring at her, "she died, suddenly died."


    "Who died suddenly? So suddenly? She didn''t say what happened at that time, and she died suddenly? "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "this sudden death is too problematic."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes, I also think there is a problem, but I went to the imperial doctor to check, she really died suddenly."


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, "did you go to Taiyi to check?"


    Mo Qingxian answered, "yes, I''m looking for a doctor."


    "Taiyi is a doctor. Do you find them to see dead bodies?"


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a while and said, "do you mean to find a professional autopsy person to have an examination?"


    "If you can, it''s better."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "it shouldn''t be too late, I''ll go to the professional autopsy person to have a check."


    He was about to leave when Zhao Xiaoling suddenly said, "have you never doubted me?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "am I stupid? Why should I doubt my daughter-in-law? I know what kind of person you are, and I also know that you will not do such a thing that has no benefit to you. "


    "Yes, even if the princess is not happy to slap you, you may be very angry in your heart, but you will never stab the princess with a dagger. In my opinion, this is the act of dying together, and Zhao Xiaoling, who I know, will never do this kind of thing."


    "Don''t say the princess and you don''t have deep hatred. Even that one, I believe you haven''t thought of dying with him."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "thank you for knowing me so well and trusting me so much."


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Xiaoling said, "at that time, the princess heard that the poisonous insects had disappeared and said that she wanted to keep me as an attendant doctor. I refused, so she threatened me. I thought she was only threatening me at most. Unexpectedly, she slapped me suddenly and stabbed herself in the stomach to frame me."Mo Qingxian stared at her without answering.


    Zhao Xiaoling sees him this appearance, don''t understand a way, "what are you thinking?"


    "If the princess is really as you say, she should not have set you up temporarily?"


    "You said she had a plan?" Zhao Xiaoling seemed a little incredulous.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes, there has been a premeditation. Only in this way can she explain why she suddenly got the dagger and stabbed herself to frame you. Moreover, only the three of you were present."


    After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice, "I suspect that she has long wanted to frame you like this. As for the sudden death of that woman, it should not be sudden, but it should have been calculated."


    "If it is premeditated, then we can certainly find evidence."


    Mo Qingxian said, "I will find evidence to save you."


    "Three days is too short." Zhao Xiaoling murmured.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her several times, like making a promise, and said, "anyway, I won''t let you die. You can rest assured."


    Is he promising her? Or are you telling her in advance? No matter how, will not let her die, what ability does he have absolutely not let her die? Prison break? If he were to break the prison, his future would be ruined, and even his ancient family would be lost.


    With these thoughts in mind, Zhao Xiaoling said to Mo leisurely, "I hope you don''t do anything too impulsive. If there is no way to save me, then..."


    "No Ink is idle.


    Zhao Xiaoling opens his mouth to say something more, but Mo Qingxian doesn''t plan to listen. He leaves the prison directly.


    Zhao Xiaoling wanted to call him, but she didn''t get a response after calling him a few times. She could only stop and quietly looked at the place where he left.

 Chapter 401

    Leaving from the prison, Mo Qingxian left the palace to find a special autopsy.


    Because the search is too sudden, Mo Qingxian doesn''t want to find those who don''t know how to do autopsy. He wants to find a powerful expert and a very powerful autopsy.


    This is not easy to find. Mo Qingxian searched all day and night, and finally found the man who is said to be a very powerful autopsy.


    To find the autopsy, Mo Qingxian immediately took him into the palace, intended to give the princess blood exchange woman autopsy, but he took the autopsy to the palace, but was told that the body had disappeared.


    Mo Qingxian looks at the eunuch who reports this to him. He frowns deeply, "what do you say? The body''s gone? How could it be gone? "


    The eunuch whispered, "the body is indeed missing. I don''t know how. We found that the body was missing early this morning. I don''t know where it is. We didn''t hear anything yesterday."


    "Was there no one here yesterday?" The place where the corpse was put was in a corner. It was a small room with few people nearby.


    The eunuch said, "there are two people guarding it."


    "They didn''t hear anything?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    The eunuch answered, "yes, I didn''t hear anything, but after a night, suddenly the body disappeared."


    Mo Qingxian''s face is dignified. "The corpse won''t disappear suddenly for no reason. Can you find out where the corpse is?"


    The eunuch said, "general Gu, we''ve checked it, but there''s no trace. It''s like it disappeared out of thin air. We can''t find it at all."


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "there are so many people in the palace, can''t you even find a body? Does it mean that the palace is not strictly guarded? "


    The eunuch frowned and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian then said, "the palace is so easy to be humiliated. One day, if the princess, the concubines and even the emperor are taken away, won''t you find nothing?"


    "General Gu, please don''t embarrass us. The body really seems to have disappeared out of thin air and can''t be found." The eunuch was not afraid of the threat of Mo Qingxian and spoke in seclusion.


    Disappear out of thin air? Oh, he didn''t believe that a corpse could disappear out of thin air.


    The body is missing. It must have something to do with Zhuo Yirou.


    If she is not afraid of the body being checked, she will not tamper with the body. Now that the body is missing, it can only show that some clues can be found on the body.


    In that case, he had to find the body, which was the only clue he could think of and find now.


    In his mind, Mo Qingxian didn''t say anything more. He searched for clues in the small room where the corpse was put, and the clues that the corpse was carried away.


    If the corpse needs to be disposed of, the best way is to find a place where no one will ever find it, lose it or bury it. He has to hurry to find this place. His time is running out.


    After biting his teeth, Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank. He took the autopsy man away and began to search around the palace.


    For this reason, Mo Qingxian specially asked someone who was familiar with the palace for a map of the palace, and then searched the whole palace for the corpse in a carpet style.


    When searching for the corpse, he didn''t ask for help. Few people in the palace would be willing to help him sincerely. He can''t rely on them, let alone entrust them with the matter. He can only rely on himself to save Zhao Xiaoling.


    "You said general Gu was looking for bodies everywhere?" Listening to the news, Zhuo Yirou asked coldly.


    "Yes." The man answered.


    Zhuoyi''s soft eyes narrowed and sneered. Do you think you can find the body? There''s no body. You can''t find the body. There are less than two days left. I''ll wait to see her die and see how miserable you feel when you hear about her death.


    Cold hum a, Zhuoyi soft brush sleeve way, "continue to stare at the ancient general, the ancient general has any movement, immediately tell this princess."


    "Yes." The visitor left in response.


    After he left for a long time, Zhuo Yirou closed her eyes and was ready to go to bed, but after a while, Zhuo Dingkun came here to see her.


    Zhuo Yirou immediately opened her eyes when she heard Zhuo Dingkun entering her bedroom.


    Seeing Zhuo Dingkun, Zhuo Yirou''s soft voice called him, "father."


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded and said, "I heard that the body of the woman who exchanged blood with you is missing?"


    Zhuo Yirou answered and asked him, "what if it''s gone?"


    "Did you do it?" Asked Zhuo Dingkun.


    Zhuo Yi Rou looked at him and said, "father, what do you mean?"


    "Did you take the body away?" He repeated the question, this time more clearly.


    Zhuo Yirou looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said, "father, do you doubt me? Don''t you believe me? "


    "Yesterday, I believed it, but today I heard that the woman''s body had disappeared, so I doubted it."Moving his lips, Zhuo Dingkun said, "there''s no such coincidence in the world. It''s possible that her sudden death has nothing to do with you, but her body suddenly disappeared overnight. It''s absolutely not so coincidence. Are you afraid that he will find something?"


    Zhuo Yirou shakes her head and denies without hesitation, "her body disappeared has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why her body suddenly disappeared."


    Zhuo Dingkun calmed down and looked at Zhuo Yirou coldly, "do you still play in front of me?"


    Zhuo Yirou bit his lip and looked at him pitifully. "Father, my son has no means of playing. What my son says is true. If you think my son is playing, you can go to check. As long as you find out what my son is, my son will be punished by my father."


    "Is it really up to me to punish you?" Asked Zhuo Dingkun.


    Zhuoyi''s soft eyes flashed and answered, "yes, I''ll be punished by my father."


    "Then I want you to marry Zhou Huairen. Do you want to?"


    "My son did not say that he would not marry Zhou Huairen." Zhuo Yirou whispered.


    Zhuo Dingkun said lightly, "I know you didn''t give up on GuQing."


    Zhuoyi Rou curled her mouth, "although she didn''t give up on him, her daughter knew it was a foregone conclusion, and she had no other ideas."


    Zhuo Dingkun listened to her saying, sighed and said, "if it really has nothing to do with you, I will not say anything. If it has something to do with you, you must marry Zhou Huairen with no second intention. You must have no reluctance and live with him well."


    In silence, Zhuo Dingkun said, "I hope you can live a happy life."


    I want to be happy with Mo Qingxian, marry him and be his wife.


    Zhuo Yirou wants to roar. She only wants to marry Mo Qingxian, not Zhou Huairen, even if she has lost her body to Zhou Huairen.

 Chapter 402

    She wanted to say that, but she didn''t dare. Although Zhuo Dingkun doted on her, although most things depended on her, he had his own principles, and would not dote on her completely. Otherwise, he would have directly helped her get married at their celebration banquet.


    "I know." Zhuo Yirou whispered.


    Zhuo Dingkun squinted and said in a light voice, "you''d better have a rest. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian didn''t find a corpse at last. No, it should be said that what he found was just a rotten corpse. He couldn''t see who the corpse was.


    Although we can''t see who this person was, Mo Qingxian asked the autopsy man to check. This is a woman, and the corpse hasn''t been buried for long. It''s very possible that the corpse is the woman who exchanged blood with Zhuo Yirou.


    The corpse becomes like this, Mo Qingxian even if think, also can''t check out that woman after all is really dead suddenly, he more can''t follow this clue to continue to investigate.


    The clue is broken, and there is only more than one day left. Mo Qingxian is a little irritable. He finds a place to shut himself in.


    He shut himself up in a small room and was silent for a whole hour. Mo Qingxian left the room and went to the hospital.


    Too the person of the hospital each department its position, his arrival didn''t let them have what fluctuation, but was before help that with Zhuo Yi Rou exchange blood of the woman autopsy too the doctor approached Mo Qingxian rushed to him.


    "General Gu, what''s the matter with you coming to Taiyuan hospital?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at the doctor, dozed off his eyes and said, "I''m here to find doctor Lu for you."


    Lu yinwei was surprised to hear that he was looking for him. "Why did general Gu look for me?"


    Mo Qing chatted about his lower lip in a light voice, "let''s talk in another place."


    Lu yinwei took a look at him and left the hospital with him.


    It''s a long way from the hospital. When he arrives at a place where there is no one, Mo Qingxian stops and looks at Lu yinwei who is following him. He says, "Dr. Lu, I know you''ve helped the princess hide it."


    Lu yinwei looked at Mo Qingxian and said in a warm voice, "I don''t know what the ancient general means. What does it mean to help the princess hide? What am I hiding? "


    Mo Qingxian flicked his long sleeve lightly, and his voice was light. "At the time of autopsy, the woman didn''t die suddenly, but you said she died suddenly. You said it on purpose, just to help the princess hide it."


    Lu yinwei laughs lightly. "Is there any evidence for general Gu to say this?"


    "No Mo Qingxian was decisive, "but I''m 90% sure it''s true."


    Lu yinwei continued to smile, but it was the kind of smile floating on the surface, the kind of skin smiling but not the kind of flesh smiling. "Everything has to tell the evidence. The ancient general can''t say such things on the basis of his own guess. In this way, I can report to the emperor and say that you slander me."


    Mo Qingxian glared at Lu yinwei in a low voice. "Dr. Lu, I don''t know why you help the princess hide it, but I want to ask you to help me and tell the truth."


    A moment of silence, he said, "my wife is innocent, do you have the heart to kill such an innocent person?"


    Lu yinwei glared at him and frowned, "I didn''t help the princess hide it. General Gu misunderstood."


    "Dr. Lu, if you help me, I will do whatever you want as long as I can."


    Lu yinwei looked at him and shook his head. "As I said, I didn''t help the princess hide it. No matter what general Gu said, I always said that."


    Mo Qingxian''s face is gloomy and his teeth are clenched. He doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Lu yinwei like this.


    Lu yinwei was so staring at him for a while, saluted him and said, "general Gu, if you have nothing else to say to me, I''ll go first."


    "Dr. Lu, I hope you can think about it." Ink is quiet and deep.


    Lu yinwei didn''t answer and left.


    After he left, Mo Qing chatted about his lower lip and laughed at himself. He was useless. There was no way to find evidence to rescue her. He was useless.


    Even if he knew that Lu yinwei was the key person in this matter, he could not find any evidence to let him tell the truth.


    If there is no evidence, it is difficult for him to tell the truth. After all, he is not an ordinary person. He is a great doctor and a great doctor with a strong position.


    ¡­¡­


    "He went to see Dr. Lu?" Zhuo Yirou murmured.


    The eunuch who told her about it nodded. At last, he whispered, "princess, if there is no command, the slave will continue to stare at the ancient general."


    Zhuo Yi Rou looked at him and said, "go."


    "Yes." The eunuch left.


    A moment after he left, Zhuo Yirou drooped his eyelids. It seems that Mo Qingxian is already doubting Lu yinwei. I don''t know if the doctor will come out as a witness. If he comes out as a witness, it''s not good.


    Is she going to get rid of Lu yinwei?


    If we want to solve his problem, there will be some troubles. After all, he is a eunuch, not a little maid and eunuch, and now her father and Emperor are doubting her. If he happens to die at this juncture, her father and Emperor will know the truth and be angry.After a long silence, Zhuo Yirou narrowed her eyes and called the maid in waiting for her to get up and dress for her.


    After dressing up, Zhuo Yirou takes a group of eunuchs to the prison.


    As soon as Zhuo Yirou arrives at the prison, Zhao Xiaoling knows.


    All the jailers knelt down to meet her, and were respectful to her.


    Zhuo Yirou then walked slowly to Zhao Xiaoling''s cell in front of a crowd.


    Standing in front of the cell, Zhuo Yirou raised her lips and said with a smile, "do you know what the princess is here for?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pulls lip, voice is light, "what is the princess to do?"


    "The princess is here to see you off." Zhuoyi pulled out her fingertips and said calmly, "you''re going to die tomorrow. I''ve come here to see you off. How about that? But happy? But joy? You''re the first one to ask Princess ben to see her off


    She said lightly, but there was a hint of malice in her eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that Zhuoyi was very similar to sun Qiaoer. She blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, "princess, do you know? There was once a woman who was so proud in front of me, but do you know what happened to that woman? "


    "She died. She died miserably."


    Zhuoyi was angry in her soft eyes. "You damned bitch, you dare to curse the princess!"


    Put down this words, Zhuo Yi Rou looks at the jailer who follows with him, coldly way, "open the cell door to this princess."


    "Yes." The jailer answered and immediately took out the key to open the cell door.


    After the door was opened, Zhuo Yirou looked at the maid in waiting and said, "take her to the princess."


    Her voice fell, and immediately two maids in court walked towards Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted eyebrows, but did not resist, by the two palace maids came to her.

 Chapter 403

    Seeing that the two men captured Zhao Xiaoling, Zhuo Yirou sneered and said, "give me a slap and let her know the power of the princess."


    The two maids answered, and without saying a word, they reached for Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately turned to avoid, but only avoided a slap, two people soon hit the second slap, the third slap.


    Zhao Xiaoling wants to avoid it, but there is no way to avoid it. She is caught again. She can''t move, so she can only bear them in silence.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face was tender, so he slapped it a few times, and the face was immediately very red, like a steamed shrimp, pink.


    Zhuo Yirou seems to feel very happy. The corner of her mouth rises slightly and says to her, "if you know you''re wrong, now kneel down and apologize to my princess, I''ll let them slap less."


    Zhao Xiaoling ignored her and didn''t look at her. She didn''t know whether Zhuo Yirou had come to torture her or not. But the more you understand her, the more excited and happy she will be. The best way is to pretend to be dead and ignore her, when there is no one like her.


    Moreover, her self-esteem did not allow her to be soft.


    Zhuo Yirou saw that she was silent. Her eyes sank and she said, "give me another twenty slaps!"


    "Yes." Two maids who are still beating Zhao Xiaoling, Qi Ying, continue to beat Zhao Xiaoling hard.


    After forty slaps, Zhao Xiaoling''s face was not only red, but also swollen. The swelling was very severe, and the corners of his mouth were even bloody.


    Seeing her like this, Zhuo Yirou blinked her eyes, and her voice was cold. "You are so ugly, like a pig. If qingjue saw you like this, he would feel sick."


    Zhao Xiaoling pain brow straight twist, did not answer her words, she was lazy to answer.


    Zhuoyi soft see this, gently brush brush sleeve, slowly into the cell.


    She seemed to dislike that side very much. When she went in, she covered her lips.


    Wu will lips, to go to Zhao Xiaoling in front of the time, Zhuo Yirou put down the sleeve.


    She narrowed her eyes and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "in order to see you off, the princess specially cooked chicken soup for you. You need to drink the chicken soup without a drop left. Don''t brush the princess''s mind, otherwise the princess won''t forgive you lightly."


    Her words fall, immediately command, "come, will this princess boil chicken soup."


    "Yes." There is a maid answered, carrying a bowl of fragrant chicken soup into the cell, will be brought to Zhao Xiaoling in front.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the chicken soup in his eyes. His eyes sank slightly. Did he send the chicken soup? Would she be so kind? Taking her as a person, even if she thinks she will die tomorrow, she will not kindly send some chicken soup to her.


    So, what does she want to do?


    Zhuo Yirou saw Zhao Xiaoling staring at the chicken soup and lost her eyes to the maid in waiting.


    The palace maid immediately scooped up the spoon and fed it to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling closed his lips and refused to eat.


    Zhuo Yi Rou sneered and said to the maid of honor, "open her mouth and force her to feed."


    "Yes." The palace maid answered and asked the two men who captured Zhao Xiaoling to open Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth and feed the soup directly into Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling knew that this soup was not a good one, so she naturally refused to eat it. She fed it in, and she immediately vomited it out. She didn''t drink it at all.


    Zhuo Yi Rou sees her like this, sneer a way, "continue to feed, don''t let her vomit."


    Hissing, Zhuo Yirou said coldly, "this princess gave her soup as a reward. She dares not to accept this princess''s reward. That is to despise this princess. Today, we have to drink this soup if we don''t drink it."


    "Yes." The maid of honor answered again and asked someone to open Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth. She scooped another spoon and fed it into Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth. This time, she immediately held Zhao Xiaoling''s chin and didn''t let her spit out again.


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head, struggling to move, or spit out the soup.


    Zhuoyi looked at the maid who fed the soup and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Can''t you feed it? What''s the use of your hands? "


    The maid in waiting was so smart that she quickly put the soup on the floor and asked someone to open Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth. Then she scooped a spoonful of soup into Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth.


    This time, afraid that she would spit out, the maid in waiting put her hand around Zhao Xiaoling''s head and pressed her chin to stop her moving.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s hand was caught, his head was pressed, and he couldn''t spit it out. Finally, he swallowed the soup.


    Seeing that she finally swallowed, the maid in waiting continued to feed her second and third mouthfuls in the same way.


    After ten mouthfuls of this food, the soup was less than half. The maid in waiting and the two maids who captured Zhao Xiaoling were sweating and panting. They seemed very tired.


    Zhuo Yirou was a little impatient when she saw that they were so useless. She was not happy and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you trying to be right with Princess Ben? "


    After hearing this, several maids turned pale with fright. The maid who fed the soup looked at the two maids who captured Zhao Xiaoling and asked them to open Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth. She took the soup from the ground and poured it into Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth.Before Zhao Xiaoling had time to vomit, she was hugged by the maid of honor and pressed her chin.


    Chin was pressed, Zhao Xiaoling a struggle, not hard to spit out the soup, but directly swallow it.


    Seeing her swallowing, the palace maid who pressed her chin let her go and rushed to Zhuoyi judo, "princess, the soup has been fed."


    Zhuo Yirou looks at Zhao Xiaoling and appreciates her embarrassment of being forced to pour soup. She raises her lips and says, "since the soup is finished, the farewell of the princess is over. Let''s go."


    Leaving the words, Zhuo Yirou left the prison with a lot of eunuchs.


    She left the prison, and immediately a gaoler went to lock Zhao Xiaoling''s cell.


    He just locked the cell, someone rushed to the cell, and directly rushed to Zhao Xiaoling''s cell.


    "Miss Zhao!" Outside Zhao Xiaoling''s cell, he saw her sitting on the ground with a soft body. Her face was red and swollen, as if she had been beaten severely. Zhuo Tian''s heart was tight and he called out.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him, only felt that his consciousness was a little vague.


    Zhuo Tian saw her and said to her immediately, "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Has anyone ever hit you? Who did this to you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth, but made no sound.


    Zhuo Tian said anxiously, "Miss Zhao, you tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Zhao Xiaoling moved her lips again, but she still didn''t make a sound. She touched her throat and tightened her brows. Why? Why is she speechless? Did Zhuoyi Rou put poison in the chicken soup?


    She hates to gnash teeth, see to Zhuo day, want to go to him, but the body hasn''t stood up, she person heavily fell to the ground.


    "Miss Zhao." Zhuo Tian exclaimed, he immediately yelled at the jailer, "quick, open the prison door for me."

 Chapter 404

    The jailer who locked the prison door hesitated for a while, but he opened it.


    He opens the prison door, Zhuo Tian rushes over to help Zhao Xiaoling check her situation.


    Found that her situation is very wrong, Zhuo Tian picked her up and went out.


    Seeing this, the jailer immediately said, "she''s a prisoner. She can''t..."


    Zhuo Tian looks at the jailer, his voice is cold, "my son wants to take her, who dares to stop, my son will kill who!"


    Silence, he said, "of course, you don''t worry, you can go to tell Uncle Huang, said I Zhuo Tian took her away."


    Put down this words, don''t wait for him to answer, Zhuo day is holding Zhao Xiaoling to walk toward the outside of the prison.


    He walked a few steps, and another jailer stopped him. "Son of a bitch, please don''t let us be embarrassed. This girl is a prisoner and can''t be taken away so casually."


    Zhuo Tian sneers and kicks the jailer in front of him, kicking him out.


    After the jailer was kicked to the ground, he coughed heavily. At last, he looked at Zhuo Tian and said in a dignified voice, "son of the world, please don''t make us embarrassed. If you take this girl like this, we will be punished."


    Zhuo Tian wrung his brows and his voice was cold. "Since you don''t want to be punished, you should be beaten by me. If you are beaten by me, you don''t need to be punished."


    That jailer hears speech, immediately shout out a voice, "all go to attack the son."


    Many jailers are nearby. Hearing this, they rush to Zhuo Tian and attack him.


    Zhuo Tian holds Zhao Xiaoling tightly in both hands and attacks these prison guards quickly.


    The jailers didn''t really want to stop Zhuo Tian, so they didn''t do their best. They just had to deal with it for a while and then they fell to the ground. Therefore, Zhuo Tian easily solved all these jailers.


    Solve these jailers, Zhuo Tian didn''t delay time, holding Zhao Xiaoling quickly toward the outside of the prison.


    When he went outside the prison, the guards outside the prison wanted to stop him. Zhuo Tian saw this and threatened to say, "don''t stop my son, who stops my son, my son will never die with him! You should know that no matter whether my son can break the prison successfully or not, uncle Huang will not necessarily cure my son''s crime of breaking the prison. As long as my son is OK, he will not let you go. "


    "If you let my son go, my son won''t care about you. As for uncle Huang, although he will punish you for dereliction of duty, he is absolutely light compared with my son."


    The guards looked at each other in embarrassment.


    Zhuo Tian saw that they listened and said, "how do you decide, don''t you know? It won''t come to a good end to be right with my son. People say it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. That''s the truth. "


    "And my son is a villain!" With a sneer in his eyes, he swept the crowd.


    Zhuo Tian''s reputation has always been bad. Some of the guards have heard about it. Hearing this, the guards hesitated and retreated.


    Zhuo Tian hissed and quickly left with Zhao Xiaoling in his arms.


    Leaving from the prison, Zhuo Tian takes Zhao Xiaoling to the carriage and directly lets the coachman go to the nearest hospital.


    Sitting on the carriage, looking at Zhao Xiaoling in his hand, Zhuo Tian''s inexplicable heart was very flustered. He lifted the window curtain and looked out. Seeing that the carriage was running very slowly, he said unhappily, "what''s the matter? Why is it so slow? "


    The coachman replied, "if you go back to Shizi, there are a lot of people here. It''s hard to run too fast."


    Zhuo Tianshen said in a voice, "let them get out of the way, don''t block the way, or you''ll run into it directly."


    The coachman was a little frightened and said in a low voice, "Shizi, it''s not possible. If it leads to human life, the villain will die."


    Zhuo Tian hears speech, displeased voice, "what are you afraid of, have this son to bear, are you still afraid?"


    The coachman murmured in his heart that even if you were responsible, the slave would be afraid. You are the master, and I am the slave. In case you can''t bear the responsibility at that time, it will be difficult for the slave to distinguish one hundred people.


    Zhuo Tian saw that the driver didn''t speed up. He said in a deep voice, "speed up. If you don''t take benshizi to the hospital in half a quarter of an hour, benshizi will punish you."


    "Shizi..." The coachman called to him in a pleading voice.


    Zhuo Tian''s voice is cold. "I won''t say it for the second time."


    The driver''s face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and sped up.


    As he sped up, he yelled, "get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    Feeling the speed of the carriage speeding up, Zhuo Tian breathed, but he didn''t relax. He looked at Zhao Xiaoling in his hands and called her softly, "Miss Zhao, wake up."


    He so called a few, Zhao Xiaoling did not respond.


    Zhuo Tian called again.


    Zhao Xiaoling still did not respond.


    Zhuo Tian calls again.


    So, after calling for a long time in a row, Zhao Xiaoling finally had a little movement.


    She moved her eyelids slightly and opened them."You wake up!" Zhuo Tian is surprised.


    Zhao Xiaoling opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. She gritted her teeth, took out the silver needle bag from her arms, and took out a silver needle to stab her body. However, before the silver needle on her hand reached her body, her hand suddenly shook and the silver needle fell off.


    Zhuo Tian saw the thing in her hand fell off, wrung eyebrow, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Xiaoling repeated the action just now, but the carriage was too fast, and another silver needle shook off.


    Zhao Xiaoling some helpless, weak look to Zhuo day.


    Zhuo Tian saw that she had something to say and said, "tell me what you want to do."


    Zhao Xiaoling pointed to a place on his body.


    Zhuo Tian looked at the place, "you want to tie the silver needle to that place, don''t you?"


    He thought so. She took the silver needle twice, and it seemed that she was going to stab the place.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, indicating that he was right.


    Zhuo Tian is not stupid. He nodded and said, "I''ll help you. Where do you want to do it, please make it clear."


    Zhao Xiaoling directly pointed to the place, pointed there, then moved his lips, silent mouth, "here."


    Zhuo Tian didn''t hear her voice, but he knew what she was saying. He said quietly, "I''ll help you get in, right?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked again.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t hesitate. He took a needle directly and went down to the place she pointed out.


    He didn''t prick the needle. When he pricked it down, it was clumsy. When he pricked it down, Zhao Xiaoling opened his mouth in pain and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "How are you? Is it hard? " Zhuo Tian asks.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not have time to talk to him, the next moment, suddenly vomit up, spit up hard toward Zhuo day.


    She vomited too fast, vomited too much, all of Zhuo Tian''s body was dirty, including herself.

 Chapter 405

    "What''s the matter with you? Why?" Zhuo Tian is so scared that he has no time to care whether he is dirty or not.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t respond to him. After vomiting for a long time, she stopped and seemed more comfortable.


    After a short rest, she took a look at Zhuo Tian and put her hand in Zhuo Tian''s hand to write.


    Zhuo Tian saw her writing, flustered way, "you so I don''t understand, what are you writing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow and wrote it on his hand again and again.


    Zhuo tianchu was flustered at first. He didn''t take a close look at what she was writing. However, seeing that she was writing so persistently and seemed to write the same words, Zhuo tianchu finally calmed down and looked at the strokes of her hand.


    She wrote about the teahouse! Yes, she wrote about the teahouse.


    "What you wrote in my hand is the word" teahouse "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and nodded.


    Zhuo Tian is happy and celebrates that he has guessed correctly. However, this thought just comes up. He thinks of the business again and asks her, "what are you going to do? Are you going to the teahouse? Or what do you want to tell me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling wrote another word, go.


    Zhuo Tian frowned and said, "do you want me to take you to the teahouse now? But now you should see the doctor first. What do you do in the teahouse? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, and then stretched out his hand to write, this time is also two words.


    Zhuo Tian stares at it for a long time to see that what she writes is storytelling.


    "The teahouse of storytelling?" He asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Zhuo Tian blinked, "I''ll take you to the doctor, and then to the storyteller''s teahouse."


    Zhao Xiaoling held him tightly and looked at him pleadingly.


    Zhuo Tian looks as if she wants him to go to the teahouse now. His face is a little ugly. "How do you go to the teahouse now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling grasped his hand more tightly.


    Sensing her thoughts, Zhuo Tian secretly bit his teeth and struggled for a long time, saying, "OK, I''ll take you to the teahouse."


    He told the coachman outside, "go to the teahouse where there is a storyteller. Hurry up and go now."


    The coachman was stunned when he heard the voice, and then asked him, "Shizi, don''t you want to see a doctor?"


    Zhuo Tian didn''t have a good way, "let you find the teahouse, what are you talking about?"


    The coachman was so angry by his roar that he was stunned. After a breath, he didn''t go to the hospital any more, but to the teahouse instead.


    Fortunately, there was a storyteller in the teahouse. He knew one, so he went straight to that one without hesitation.


    After telling the coachman, Zhuo Tian looks at Zhao Xiaoling and wants to say something to her, but she just closes her eyes and has a rest. It seems that she doesn''t want to say anything to him.


    Although she closed her eyes, Zhuo Tian could feel that she was not in a coma or sleeping.


    Sitting on the carriage, listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, Zhuo Tian''s eyebrows slightly twisted, what happened? Why did she become like this? What does she want to do when she goes to the teahouse?


    Zhuo Tian didn''t figure out these things until the carriage stopped.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately felt that the carriage had stopped. She immediately grasped Zhuo Tian and seemed to remind him that the carriage had stopped.


    Zhuo Tian took a look at her, opened the car curtain and found that outside the teahouse, he directly took her out of the carriage.


    Under the carriage, holding Zhao Xiaoling directly into the teahouse.


    Entering the teahouse, Zhao Xiaoling searched for something inside.


    Searching for a while, she didn''t find the person she wanted to find. She was preparing to let Zhuo Tian leave. Suddenly, a surprised voice called her, "girl Zhao."


    This voice falls, Wu Qi steps quickly to Zhao Xiaoling in front.


    Seeing that she was covered with dirt and her face looked ugly, Wuqi frowned and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Wu Qi, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes brightened and asked him silently, "where''s Mr. Wu er?"


    "What did you say?" Woody saw her mouth moving, but couldn''t hear her voice. She asked gravely.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not say a whole sentence, just spit out two words, "no two."


    Woody still didn''t hear her voice, but he would have understood that something was wrong with her now. Something must have happened to her, so he couldn''t speak now.


    "I''ll show you Wuer."


    Put down this words, Wu Qi Chong Zhuo Tian way, "you hold her to come with me."


    Zhuo Tian answers and leaves the teahouse with Zhao Xiaoling and Wu Qi.


    By this time, Zhuo genius knew what Zhao Xiaoling was going to do when looking for the teahouse. She wanted to find the old man, or someone the old man knew.


    Wuqi''s home is not far from the teahouse. After taking Zhuo Tian for a walk, the three of them arrive outside Wuqi''s home.


    Outside the house, Wu Qi immediately raised his voice and called, "no two, come out, girl Zhao is coming."


    As soon as his voice fell, a shadow rushed out of Wuqi''s house. But in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhao Xiaoling.See Zhao Xiaoling this appearance, have no two displeasure roar out a voice, "who make you like this?"


    Wu Qi twisted his eyebrows, rubbed his ears and said, "what are you doing in such a loud voice? It''s frightening. You can help her first. "


    Wu Er grits his teeth and reaches for Zhao Xiaoling''s pulse.


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that a heat seemed to come into her pulse from Wu Qi''s hand. She felt that there was a wonderful feeling in her pulse.


    For Zhao Xiaoling will pulse, no two face heavy way, "Zhao girl this disease is not light, it seems to need a long time of treatment."


    "What happened to her?" Asked woody.


    "Poisoned." No two light mouth, "this poison is very toxic, according to reason, she is now a corpse, after all, if this poison into the body, no more than a quarter of an hour will die."


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know what the reason is. Although she hasn''t been treated at the first time, she hasn''t died yet."


    "Before she stabbed herself with a silver needle, and then vomited a lot of things. Is that why she didn''t die?" Zhuo Tian provides what he knows.


    Wu Er looked at him and nodded, "it must be because of this."


    Zhuo Tian nodded and said, "uncle, since you know that she is poisoned and that she is very toxic, please save her as soon as possible."


    Wu Er squinted and said, "don''t worry. She''s in a stable condition now. She''s not in a hurry."


    Zhuo Tianchen said in a voice, "you just said it was very toxic. Now you say it''s not urgent. In case of any sudden accident, what should you do?"


    Wu Er glared at him and said, "do you know what happened to this girl? Why is it like this? "


    Zhuo Tian shook his head. "I don''t know. When I went to see her in the prison, she seemed to have been poisoned. I asked her what was the matter. She didn''t answer me. She didn''t seem to make a sound at all."


    Wu er said faintly, "the toxicity of this medicine is too strong. Now she just loses her voice, which means that her poison is not serious. If she delays for a while, she will not only lose her voice, her ears will not hear, her eyes will not see, and then she will die."

 Chapter 406

    Zhuo Tian looked at him and worried, "uncle, can you cure her? Can you cure her throat? "


    No two nodded, "yes, but it will take a long time."


    "No matter how long it takes, just save her." Zhuo Tian''s face was solemn.


    Wu Er pointed to the room, "take her in first. I''ll treat her first and stabilize her condition."


    Zhuo Tian answers, holding Zhao Xiaoling into Wu Qi''s house.


    Let Zhuo Tian put Zhao Xiaoling on the bed in the room, no two began to treat Zhao Xiaoling.


    His method of treatment is different from that of ordinary doctors. Ordinary doctors just feel the pulse and make prescriptions, but no other way is to help Zhao Xiaoling up like practicing martial arts, and then pass on her merits.


    Zhuo Tian doesn''t know what treatment he has, but he doesn''t underestimate him. He just looks at him quietly.


    After a while of treatment, Zhao Xiaoling spits out a mouthful of black blood.


    Seeing that she vomited black blood, Wu Er stopped her hand, got out of bed and said to Wu Qi, "I''ll give you a prescription. You can buy it and boil it for her, and then treat it slowly."


    "Is she stable now?" Zhuo Tian asked in a low voice.


    Wu Er glanced at him and nodded, "it''s stable. As long as there''s no accident, nothing will happen to her."


    Zhuo Tian nodded.


    Wu Qi took a look at the two men and urged them, "you report the prescription. I''ll go and get the medicine."


    No second answer, with his prescription.


    After reporting the prescription, Wu Qi left.


    After he left, Wu Er looked at Zhuo Tiandao and said, "do you think Miss Zhao has been in prison? What happened? Why did she go to jail? "


    "Isn''t she the general''s wife? Why did she suddenly go to jail? "


    "Who are you, uncle?" Zhuo Tian looks at Wu ER and asks.


    Wu Er glanced at him and said, "don''t call me uncle. The old man is over seventy."


    Zhuo Tian was shocked and looked at him, "what do you say? Are you over seventy? "


    No two answers, "yes, so don''t call old man uncle again. Old man is not used to it."


    Zhuo Tian swallowed his saliva and asked him, "what''s the relationship between the old man and Miss Zhao?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just like her story."


    "It doesn''t matter? Since it doesn''t matter much, why does she insist on looking for you? "


    "She insisted on coming to me?" Wu Er looks at Zhao Xiaoling, a little surprised.


    Zhuo Tian replied, "yes, I see her condition is very bad, so I want her to see the doctor first, and then look for someone in the teahouse, but she insists on going directly to the teahouse."


    Wu Er looked at Zhao Xiaoling and asked, "why do you insist on looking for me?"


    Although Zhao Xiaoling is not in good condition, she is still awake. Hearing the speech, she moves her lips and spits out a word.


    No two see, let her repeat again.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and repeated the words again.


    Wu Er stares at her lips and repeats her words directly, "I know you have some means, so I want you to save me."


    After reading this passage, Wu Er looked at Zhao Xiaoling and squinted, "it''s because of this."


    Silent next, he blunt Zhao Xiaoling way again, "why you can enter prison, why can poison again, you tell old man."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly and said what happened to her.


    Wu Er looked at her lips and made a translation almost in real time.


    After the translation, Wu Er Chong said to Zhao Xiaoling, "was what I just said right?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    No two eyes, voice cold, "so say, that princess but hateful very much, you saved her, she did not know gratitude, also so harm you!"


    Zhuo Tianleng snorted and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I''ll go into the palace and tell Uncle Huang the truth, and let him punish my imperial sister."


    Wu Er looks at Zhuo Tian, "are you Royal?"


    Zhuo Tian answered, "yes."


    Wu Er glared at him and said coldly, "girl Zhao just said that she was framed and put in prison. She hasn''t been released yet. How can you bring her out?"


    Zhuo Tian youyou said, "after I heard about her, I went to see her in the prison. As a result, I found that she seemed to be ill, so I forced her to leave the prison."


    "You forced her out of prison? So she''s a fugitive now? " No two drooped their eyelids.


    Zhuo Tian squinted, "don''t worry, old man. I''ll take care of it. I won''t let her become a fugitive."


    Wu Er shook his head. "I''m not worried about this. I''m worried about her being caught again, which will affect the treatment. Her current situation needs fixed treatment to eliminate the toxicity in her body. If the treatment is stopped, it will be a little troublesome to discharge it later."


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let people take her away."


    Wu Er glanced at him and said, "well, I''ll take her away. I''ll send her back when she recovers.""You take her? Where are you taking her? " Zhuo Tian asked.


    No two old God in the way, "take to a place where no one will find."


    Zhuo Tian stares at him for a moment and nods, "OK, let the old man take her away. When she recovers, I will clean her up."


    Wu er''s eyes flashed and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll take her now. If it''s too late, someone might come to me."


    "Good."


    He is very frank should this sound, then, no two picked up on Zhao Xiaoling left.


    After Wuer left, Zhuo Tian was ready to leave here for the palace, and then he came to the door. He suddenly thought that there was no one here, and he didn''t leave a note. If the old man didn''t see anyone back, he should be worried.


    This thought flashed, Zhuo Tian stood at the door waiting for Wu Qi.


    Woody came back in a quarter of an hour.


    Seeing Zhuo Tian standing at the door, he seemed to be waiting for someone. Wu Qi approached him and said, "young master, what are you doing?"


    Zhuo Tian took a look at him and said in a voice, "old man, that old man took Miss Zhao away from here and went to other places for treatment. She won''t come back until she recovers."


    "You said Wu Er took away girl Zhao?" Wookiee exclaimed.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, looking at Wu Qi with a strange look on his face, "what''s the attitude of old man?" Why does it look like a bad thing?


    Wu Qi wrung his eyebrows and said, "that girl has been taken away by him. Where is he willing to send her back?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhuo Tian doesn''t understand.


    Wu Qi sighed and said, "Wu Er, the old man likes the story written by Miss Zhao very much. Before, he wanted to get to know Miss Zhao and follow her to watch her write stories. It''s convenient for him to watch, but Miss Zhao refused."


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "after Zhao refused him, he didn''t give up. He has been playing Zhao''s idea. Recently, he told me that he wanted to abduct Zhao to lock her and let her write stories for him. Now he has taken Zhao away, how can he send her back?"

 Chapter 407

    "What?" Zhuo day a face chagrin of appearance, "I don''t send her into the wolf''s nest?"


    After a moment''s silence, he looked at Wu Qi and said, "Mr. Wu, this Mr. Wu lives in your house. I''m familiar with him. Do you know where he will take Miss Zhao?"


    Wookiee nodded. "I know."


    After a pause, he said, "but it''s no use knowing. You can''t get into that place without his permission."


    "Can''t you get in? Is there a place in the world where people can''t get in? "


    Wu Qi sighed and said helplessly, "the place where he lives is full of poison fog. Ordinary people will get poisoned if they touch the poison fog. Unless they take his special medicine, they can''t wear the poison fog at all."


    "Will poisoning lead to death?" Asked Zhuo Tian.


    Wu Qi shook his head. "He won''t die, but he will not wake up. If he doesn''t take the antidote, he will never wake up. He will die on his own after sleeping for about three or four days. It''s no different from being able to die."


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes narrowed and said, "when I deal with her first, I''ll find her. I''ll find her back."


    Wookiee frowned and said nothing.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t stay any longer. He left Wuqi''s house and went to the direction of his carriage.


    In front of the carriage, Zhuo took the carriage and told the driver, "go to the palace."


    The coachman answered, turned his horse around and went to the palace.


    When Zhuo Tian returned to the palace, it was already late, and it was nearly dark.


    To the palace, Zhuo Tian all the way to ask where Zhuo Dingkun is, in asked Zhuo Dingkun now specific location, he directly looked for.


    When he saw Zhuo Dingkun, he was eating in his dining room.


    Glanced at him, Zhuo Tian quickly approached Zhuo Dingkun, and raised his voice to call, "Uncle Huang."


    Zhuo Dingkun was eating. Hearing the words, he put down his chopsticks and bowls. He looked at him coldly and said, "you are so bold, you dare to break the prison!"


    Zhuo Tian looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said, "Uncle Huang, the reason why my nephew broke the prison is because the situation of Miss Zhao is very bad. My nephew rushed to take her to find a doctor and had to break the prison."


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at him and nodded, "just think you have to break the prison. Now what about her?"


    "Treat it with the doctor." Zhuo Tian spoke softly.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at him a few times and said coldly, "she is a prisoner. Even if she is ill and needs to see a doctor, you can''t take her out of the prison to find a doctor. Now you can take her out of the prison and leave her outside. Don''t you think I will deal with you? Do you have such courage because you are my nephew? "


    Zhuo Tian looks down at the ground and explains to Zhuo Dingkun, "Uncle Huang, nephew Huang doesn''t have this idea, nephew Huang doesn''t dare to do this kind of thing by identity. Apart from seeing that she is in a bad situation, nephew Huang has two reasons."


    "He said Zhuo Dingkun, I want to see what you are going to say.


    Zhuo Tian took a breath and said, "one point is that she is the unmarried wife of general Gu. If she has anything to do with it, general Gu will definitely have a bad heart. He is the general of a country and the general of Shengming. If he has a bad heart, it will do harm to Shengming. The second point is that she is unjust and she did not assassinate Huangmei."


    Zhuo Dingkun glared at him, his voice was cold, "you said she was wronged, said she didn''t assassinate your imperial sister, what''s the evidence? If you can''t prove it, it''s your own guess. "


    Zhuo Tian looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said, "there is no evidence, but as long as you investigate uncle Huang, you can definitely investigate. As long as you are not partial to sister Huang, you can definitely investigate the truth."


    Zhuo Dingkun said displeased, "you don''t have the slightest evidence, but here you say I''m partial!"


    "Although I have no evidence, I have learned something from Miss Zhao. She was wronged." Zhuo day stem neck mouth, not afraid of his anger.


    Zhuo Dingkun sneered, "do you believe in an outsider but not your own imperial sister?"


    "Uncle Huang, you tell your nephew how to believe that a rescuer suddenly has a heart to kill and stab the person she treated."


    "Yes, maybe she was very angry at that time, and the princess slapped her, but was she such a common sense person? She didn''t know what would happen if she did that? In the palace, in the princess''s bedroom, how dare she do that because of anger? "


    Zhuo Dingkun frowned, "things are not so absolute, maybe she is gambling that no one will think of her like this, so she dares to commit such crimes."


    Zhuo Tian pulled his lips and said coldly, "if she really bet that no one would think of her like this, she would kill Huang Mei. She won''t be killed. Isn''t leaving her life to put herself in danger? Is what the princess said easier to believe, or is it a folk girl who is nothing? "


    "No matter how stupid a person is, a civilian girl who is nothing has no weight in her words. I don''t believe that she will gamble like that. No one will believe the princess''s words, but believe her."


    Zhuo Dingkun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "maybe she wants to be killed. It''s just that Yirou is not dead."Zhuo Tian looked at him, some disdain, "if you really want to kill, the best way is to wipe the neck, not stab the abdomen."


    Zhuo Dingkun opened his mouth to say something, and Zhuo Tian said, "besides, it was not that there was no one in the bedroom at that time. There was someone in the bedroom, and there was a third party. Even as Uncle Huang said, she dared to bet that no one would think of her like that, but did she not think of having a witness? This witness witnessed this scene, she will say, it''s more terrible than not killing the princess, isn''t it? She can directly accuse her of assassinating the princess. "


    "I don''t believe that Miss Zhao was so stupid, so stupid, so impulsive, and didn''t expect anything, so she just started to assassinate the princess."


    Zhuo Dingkun opened his mouth to say something, but he found that he was blocked speechless, and his brow twisted up deeply.


    Zhuo Tian saw that he was silent and said, "Uncle Huang, if you can give me a reasonable explanation for these doubts, then I''m willing to accept the punishment. Uncle Huang will punish you, but Uncle Huang can''t give me a reasonable explanation. Please give aunt Zhao a clear answer."


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t make a sound. He gazed at the table and said nothing.


    Zhuo Tian sees his appearance and is about to say something. Suddenly, the eunuch''s voice comes from outside, "emperor, general Gu asks to see you."


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at Zhuo Tian and said, "pass on."


    This voice falls down, Mo leisurely pace extremely fast entered this dining hall inside.


    Entering the room, he didn''t seem to see Zhuo Tian. He saluted Zhuo Dingkun and said, "emperor, I can''t find any evidence in three days, but ling''er is really wronged. I don''t accept it. If the emperor wants to punish her for assassinating the princess, then I will fight back!"

 Chapter 408

    Zhuo Dingkun looked at him angrily, "do you know what you are talking about? If you say that, I can kill your whole ancient family. "


    Mo Qingxian sleepy eyelids, voice cold, "maybe so, but I''m not afraid."


    Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes darkened. He patted the table heavily and seemed very angry.


    Mo Qingxian saw him like this and said in a deep voice, "the emperor said that he would give Wei Chen three days to investigate. However, someone stopped Wei Chen''s investigation. Wei Chen wanted to investigate the female body, but the body disappeared. When Wei Chen finally found it, the body had been destroyed, and no clue could be found."


    After taking a breath, Mo Qingxian said, "emperor, you tell me that if the princess didn''t slander ling''er, who else would move the corpse? No one else can move a corpse without any identity, background or threat. "


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at him, then at Zhuo Tian, and said in a deep voice, "Zhuo Tian, general Gu protects Zhao Xiaoling because she is his fiancee, but why do you protect her?"


    Zhuo Tian pulled his lower lip and said, "she has saved his nephew, his mother''s concubine, and his nephew''s gratitude."


    "One of you is to repay your kindness, and the other is because she is your fiancee. You have this relationship. I can understand that you want to save her. But if you want to make her innocent, why don''t you come up with evidence? With empty words, how can I let her go? "


    "The evidence has long been destroyed. Without it, the only witness is not willing to tell the truth." The ink is quiet and silent.


    Zhuo Tian looked at him, "who is the only witness?"


    "But Lu yinwei, Lu Taiyi."


    Zhuo Tian stared at Mo Qingxian and said, "since you firmly believe that Miss Zhao is innocent, and since you say that Lu yinwei is a witness, I will help you question him. If he still insists that Miss Zhao is not innocent in the end, I will punish you! I want to punish Zhuo Tian for your crime, and forbid you to leave the palace for five years! I want to punish Gu, clear away your sins, and let you send the frontier to defend my territory. You are not allowed to come back without my call. "


    "Good." Mo Qingxian answered without hesitation.


    If so, he admitted that this time he dares to talk to Zhuo Dingkun like this, he is prepared for the worst. Of course, a large part of them are gambling.


    He bet that Zhuo Dingkun won''t treat him so easily. He bet that Zhuo Dingkun won''t treat him as a general just because he favors Zhuo Yirou.


    "Good." Zhuo Tian answered later.


    Zhuo Dingkun shook his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "someone is coming. I''ll find someone for Dr. Lu yinwei. I have something to say to him."


    As soon as his voice fell, someone answered and left.


    That person defends a person, Zhuo day immediately opens a way, "emperor uncle, want to interrogate Lu yinwei, can''t so direct interrogate, want to do a play just good interrogate, otherwise he won''t admit."


    Zhuo Dingkun glared at him, "how to play?"


    Zhuo Tian is about to open his mouth. Mo Qing says in his leisure, "the emperor has found a more powerful autopsy. Now he has found out that the woman who exchanged blood with the princess didn''t die suddenly."


    "As long as the emperor says that, the doctor will be flustered. It will be easy to question him at that time."


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded, "I just said as you said."


    Zhuo Tian took a look at Mo Qingxian and said, "Uncle Huang, if you want to question him, we should avoid it, otherwise he won''t tell the truth."


    Zhuo Tian brushed his hand, "you retreat to one side."


    They both nodded and stood behind the curtain.


    They stand behind the curtain and look at each other. Zhuo Tian looks at Mo Qingxian, and his eyes are full of complexity. Mo Qingxian looks at Zhuo Tian, but his eyes are sour.


    Although they look at each other, they don''t know what the other is looking at, so they are just speechless.


    After standing still for about a quarter of an hour, Lu yinwei rushed to the dining room and met Zhuo Dingkun.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the emperor''s urgent call for Wei Chen?" After the worship, Lu yinwei took the initiative to ask questions.


    Zhuo Dingkun glared at him, coldly and forcefully.


    Lu yinwei saw him looking at him and said, "emperor, what do you mean by looking at Wei Chen like this? If you have anything to say, please let the emperor make it clear. "


    Zhuo Dingkun was silent and continued to stare at him like this.


    Lu yinwei looked at it for a while and felt a little flustered. He whispered, "emperor, can you tell me what''s wrong? Don''t stare at Wei Chen all the time."


    "Are you guilty?" Zhuo Dingkun asked coldly.


    Lu yinwei frowned, "what does the emperor mean?"


    "Do you feel guilty when I look at you like this?" He asked again.


    Lu yinwei didn''t understand his meaning. He frowned, "I really don''t know what the emperor means."


    Zhuo Dingkun snorted coldly, patted the table and yelled angrily, "I have found a very powerful autopsy, and now I have found out that the woman who exchanged blood with Yirou didn''t die suddenly!"Lu yinwei was shocked by the sound. He took a look at Zhuo Dingkun, swallowed his saliva and said, "Weichen Weichen still doesn''t understand what the emperor means. Does the emperor want to tell Weichen that the woman who exchanged blood with the princess didn''t die suddenly? Do you want to tell Wei Chen that his previous test was wrong? "


    After taking a breath, he said, "if the emperor wants to blame Wei Chen, Wei Chen has nothing to say. After all, it''s useless for Wei Chen, so I don''t see that the woman didn''t die suddenly."


    "Maybe it''s because Weichen is a doctor, so he didn''t see the real cause of the woman''s death."


    When Mo Qingxian heard him say this, he twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the doctor was so cunning. He didn''t tell the truth at this time, and he responded so naturally.


    Zhuo Tian also wrung his brow. He looked at Mo Qingxian and secretly at Lu yinwei. His eyes flashed. According to Zhuo Dingkun''s question, he probably couldn''t find out what they wanted.


    Hand, stroked his chin, Zhuo Tian eyes dignified, he had to think of a way to let the damned doctor to tell the truth, good proof of Zhao Xiaoling''s innocence.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhuo Tian came out of the flower curtain, went to Lu yinwei and said, "Dr. Lu, do you know why Uncle Huang is so angry with you?"


    Lu yinwei smell speech, looked at Zhuo Tian one eye, called a voice, "son of the world."


    Zhuo Tian nodded slightly and said, "did you hear what my son said just now?"


    Lu yinwei nodded and asked him, "why?"


    Zhuo Tian sneered, "someone accused you of hiding the truth of the sudden death, deliberately let the emperor misunderstand the innocent people."


    "Who testified against Wei Chen?" Lu yinwei asked.


    Words just fall, don''t wait for him to speak, he again way, "Wei Chen didn''t hide the truth of the sudden death, the emperor is misunderstood, Wei Chen really didn''t hide the truth."

 Chapter 409

    Zhuo Tian sneered, "since I said that someone is testifying against you, then there is certain evidence. Who will believe you?"


    Lu yinwei didn''t answer his voice. He looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said in a deep voice, "emperor, do you believe in Weichen?"


    Zhuo Dingkun has not yet opened his mouth. Zhuo Tian says, "if you want uncle Huang to believe you, you have to give an evidence. If you have no evidence, why should uncle Huang believe you?"


    Lu yinwei moved his lips without making a sound. He didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Zhuo Tian sees him like this, and says to Zhuo Dingkun, "emperor, since doctor Lu has been proved, it shows that Miss Zhao is innocent. Please let her go and send her to prison. As a doctor, he doesn''t fulfill his duty. He deceives the emperor and injures innocent people. He should die!"


    Zhuo Dingkun saw Zhuo tianpian Xu, and his cold eyes fell on Lu yinwei, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Lu yinwei trembled with fright and immediately said, "emperor, forgive me, emperor, please forgive me."


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "Lu yinwei deliberately deceived the truth of his sudden death. There is no excuse for his crime. Today, I will punish you..."


    Before his punishment came down, Lu yinwei yelled, "emperor, this is all made by the princess. Please forgive me!"


    Zhuo Dingkun said angrily, "wanton, what evidence do you have to prove that my emperor asked you to do this?"


    "Weichen But this is really what the princess asked Weichen to do. The princess deliberately wanted to frame the girl Zhao, so she stabbed herself and asked someone to kill the woman who died suddenly. She said that she died suddenly. Her purpose is to kill people. "


    Zhuo Dingkun cold eyes looking at him, "I only ask you, what evidence do you have to prove that my emperor let you do so."


    Lu yinwei was about to make a sound when Zhuo Dingkun said, "maybe you want to frame up that girl Zhao, so that someone will kill her and call her a sudden death."


    "Emperor, I have no grudge against her. How can I do such a thing? Besides, even if Weichen wants to frame her, what about the assassination of the princess? At that time, Weichen was not present. Weichen had no way to control the situation at that time and let people stab the princess. "


    "Maybe you bribed the woman who exchanged blood with my emperor to assassinate my emperor."


    "Since Wei Chen bribed the woman, why did the princess say that Miss Zhao assassinated her?"


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "my emperor''s son used to be the fiancee of general Gu. He is somewhat disgusted with her. You can''t say that you are right about her psychology, so you take the risk to do this kind of thing."


    Listen to him make up with really like, Lu yinwei breath suddenly pant up, "emperor, Wei Chen wronged, Wei Chen wronged, how can the emperor so conjecture Wei Chen?"


    Seeing his appearance, Zhuo Dingkun snorted, "I guess you? I told you the truth, and that''s why you became angry? "


    Zhuo Tian looks at Zhuo Dingkun and droops his eyelids. Obviously, Zhuo Dingkun already knows that Zhuo Yirou wanted to frame Zhao Xiaoling, so he stabbed himself. But because he loves Zhuo Yirou, he doesn''t want to ruin her reputation. Now he is planning to find a ghost to replace her.


    Squinting, Zhuo Tian pulls his sleeve and his eyes are gloomy. He doesn''t feel that Lu yinwei wronged him as a ghost of death. He should die. He deserves to help Zhuo Yirou frame people.


    "Emperor, how can you do this to me? The Emperor... " Lu yinwei stares at Zhuo Dingkun and shouts. At the same time, he seems very excited and wants to rush towards Zhuo Dingkun.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Dingkun immediately yelled, "come on, catch this assassin for me."


    As soon as his voice fell, Mo Qingxian rushed out and beat Lu yinwei away.


    When Lu yinwei landed, a large number of bodyguards rushed in. After entering the dining room, they rushed to Lu yinwei to catch him. Zhuo Dingkun said at this time, "kill him for me."


    "Wait..." Zhuo Tian immediately wants to stop, but his words just export, those bodyguard knives have already stabbed Lu yinwei, stabbed him in the body.


    After being stabbed, Lu yinwei looks at Zhuo Tian and Mo Qingxian with an expression of despair and resentment. This expression lasts for about a few breath, and Lu yinwei falls down.


    Seeing Lu yinwei dead, Zhuo Dingkun said in a deep voice, "drag him down and throw him away. Don''t let me see him again."


    "Yes." All the bodyguards answered together. Next time, Yin Wei left.


    Lu yinwei is taken away. Zhuo Tian looks at Zhuo Dingkun and says, "Uncle Huang, since it''s proved that Lu Taiyi deliberately framed Miss Zhao, do you want to give Miss Zhao a clear answer and let her go?"


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded and came to the eunuch. He wrote down the imperial edict of releasing people on the spot and gave it to Mo Qingxian.


    After giving the imperial edict to Mo Qingxian, Zhuo Dingkun didn''t ask him to leave directly. He called all the eunuchs in the dining room, leaving only Zhuo Dingkun and Zhuo Tian, and then said to them, "I tell you, this time, I will not punish you, but I don''t want to see you talk like this in front of me again. If there is another time, I won''t forgive you lightly!"Zhuo Tian nodded, "yes, uncle Huang, nephew Huang no longer dare to do this kind of thing."


    "I dare not say that." Mo Qingxian makes a sound.


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded and said, "let''s go, leave."


    Two people leave sound then walk, Zhuo Dingkun but when two people leave, see a thing on the ground, he immediately stops two people, "stop."


    Two people stop at the same time, also in turn when subconsciously looked at each other, this eye, deep hidden unspeakable meaning.


    Just looking at each other for a few breath, they turned their heads at the same time and looked at Zhuo Dingkun, "the emperor, uncle Huang, what''s the matter?"


    They spoke in unison.


    Zhuo Dingkun pointed to the ground and said, "this jade pendant belongs to Zhuo Tian, right? Pick it up. "


    Zhuo Tian took a look at the jade pendant and touched it subconsciously. Then he looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said, "Uncle Huang, this jade pendant is not mine."


    Zhuo Dingkun frowned, "it''s not yours?"


    Zhuo Tian answered and took out his jade pendant to Zhuo Dingkun. "Uncle Huang, nephew Huang''s jade pendant is here."


    Silent, he said, "although this jade pendant is very similar to nephew''s jade pendant, but it is not nephew''s, as long as you look carefully, you can see that this jade pendant is very different from nephew''s jade pendant, nephew''s jade pendant is carved with dragon, and this jade pendant is carved with Phoenix."


    Zhuo Dingkun said to him, "show me the jade pendant."


    Zhuo Tian knew he was talking about the jade pendant on the ground, so he picked it up and handed it to Zhuo Dingkun.

 Chapter 410

    Zhuo Dingkun took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. His eyes were dignified. "This jade pendant..."


    "It''s a royal jade pendant." Zhuo Tian definitely answered.


    Zhuo Dingkun took a look at Zhuo Tian. Zhuo Tian thought he was talkative and whispered, "nephew Huang just said his guess. If he guessed wrong, please don''t worry about it."


    Zhuo Dingkun shook his head. "No, you''re right. It''s really a royal jade pendant."


    "Royal jade pendant? The emperor said it was a royal jade pendant? " Mo Qingxian suddenly answers.


    Zhuo Dingkun answered.


    Mo Qingxian frowned and said, "why does the emperor think this is a royal jade pendant? Although the jade pendant looks valuable, it is not necessarily the Royal jade pendant, is it


    Zhuo Dingkun pulled his lips and said, "this jade pendant is carved by a unique carving master of the royal family. No one else will know the craftsmanship of this jade pendant. Moreover, the texture of this jade pendant is made of the best jadeite jade. As long as the jade of that size can be made into a jade pendant, no impurity is needed."


    "Only in this way can we keep the pure color of the jade pendant. It''s green and beautiful."


    "With such quality of jade and such sculptors, it must be a royal jade pendant."


    "Moreover, there is a tiny character carved on the jade pendant. I know the origin of this character."


    "Why?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    "All of us Royal people will be engraved with such a jade pendant after birth, and engraved with the name. I remember that I have a sister named Zhuo Yuzhi, and her jade pendant is engraved with the character" Zhi "


    Mo Qingxian stares at Zhuo Dingkun with unbelievable eyes.


    Zhuo Dingkun glared at Mo Qingxian and said, "general Gu, do you know whose jade pendant is?" He believed that he knew, otherwise he would not ask him so much.


    In his nature, he can''t meddle in irrelevant affairs.


    "My mother left me this jade pendant."


    "What did your mother leave you?" Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes sank. "So, your mother is my sister?"


    Mo Qingxian dropped his eyelids and his voice was light. "I don''t know if it''s like this."


    He didn''t dare to recognize his parents. Maybe his mother picked up the jade pendant, or someone gave it to his mother. Anyway, there are all possibilities. He can''t recognize his parents with a jade pendant.


    Zhuo Dingkun was a little excited. "Even if you don''t know if it is like this, there is a great possibility that your mother is my sister."


    Ink is quiet.


    Zhuo Dingkun clenched the jade pendant and said, "you go first. I''ll let people investigate. I''ll know if your mother is my sister."


    "Yes." Mo Qingxian responds and leaves.


    After he left, Zhuo Tian also left.


    They all went far away. Zhuo Dingkun held the jade pendant and fell into meditation. Zhuo Yuzhi was his own sister. When they were young, they often played together. However, one day, there was an accident in the palace. When she was young, she was stolen out of the palace and disappeared in front of him. He remembered that his father had searched for him, but he couldn''t find him. He gave up soon. Now, it''s more than 30 years One day he will find her.


    If his mother is really his sister, then Mo Qingxian is his nephew. He has such a powerful nephew, but he doesn''t inherit the royal blood in vain. That''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhuo Tian left the dining hall, he chased Mo Qingxian, "ancient general."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at him, as if he didn''t understand what he called himself to do, "what''s the matter, son of a bitch?"


    Zhuo Tian squinted and said, "are you going to prison?"


    Mo Qingxian replied, "yes, I''m going to the prison to pick her up."


    Silent next, Mo Qingxian Chong Zhuo day grateful way, "this time thank the son of the world help, otherwise I can''t so easy to save her out."


    Zhuo Tian took a breath, said, "don''t thank me, she saved me, I should save her, and, I want to tell you, you can''t see her when you go to prison."


    "What? Why? " The ink is carefree and the eyes sink.


    Zhuo Tian murmured, "I went to see her in the prison before. She was poisoned at that time. I took her out of the prison in a hurry."


    "What''s the matter? Why is she poisoned? Where is she now? You know what? Take me to see her Mo Qingxian can''t wait to speak.


    Zhuo Tian glanced at him and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go out of the Palace first. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way, OK?"


    At this time, Mo Qingxian also knew that it was useless to worry, so he didn''t say anything, and walked out of the palace with him in silence.


    To the palace outside, on the Zhuo day carriage, Mo Qingxian immediately staring at him, seems to say to him, now you should say.


    Zhuo Tian nodded and told Mo Qingxian what happened after he learned about Zhao Xiaoling and went to prison to see her.


    Of course, I would like to know why Zhao Xiaoling was poisoned.


    Mo Qingxian listened and said coldly, "Zhuo Yirou is so damned!"Zhuo Tian saw him like this and said, "I hate her too, but I can only think about it. She is a princess. We can''t do anything about her, so don''t worry about her. And now it''s obvious that uncle Huang is partial to her. Don''t do anything to make uncle Huang angry."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him coldly and said angrily, "do you want Xiaoling to be so wronged?"


    Zhuo Tianshen said, "I know she is wronged, but we can''t fight uncle Huang. What can you do? Why do you have to cause more trouble? "


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "even if I can''t help her, I won''t give up. If I don''t teach her a lesson, I''ll be a husband in vain."


    Zhuo Tian sees his imposing manner extremely what, vomit breath voice, "do you still want to harm her?"? What do you want to do to her before you give up? This time, she will be framed by the princess because of you. There is no enmity between the princess and her. It is because of you that there is enmity. Don''t you know? "


    Mo Qingxian looks at him coldly, and doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhuo Tian said, "don''t look at me like this. What I''m saying is the truth. It''s you who provoked the princess that made her hate her. Now it''s very good. You don''t shrink your tail and want to revenge the princess. You''re obviously hurting her."


    Mo Qingxian concentrated for a long time and said, "yes, you''re right. It''s me who hurt her. It''s me."


    Afraid that he thought too much, Zhuo Tian quickly said, "well, I''m not saying anything about you. I just hope you think about her and don''t do anything more."


    Silent, he said, "besides, you are very likely to be my cousin and Zhuo Yirou''s cousin now, so don''t hate her. She is just a child, but she loves you too much to do such a thing."


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "she is now taken away by that Wuer. Where did he take her? Do you know? "

 Chapter 411

    Zhuo Tian tells Mo Qingxian about what happened after taking Zhao Xiaoling out of prison. However, Wu Qi tells him that Wu Er probably won''t send Zhao Xiaoling back, including where Wu Qi says Wu Er will be. He doesn''t tell Mo Qingxian.


    He was afraid that Mo Qingxian would blame him for this, so he chose to hide it.


    This will hear Mo Qingxian ask, Zhuo day Mou a flash, still deny.


    Mo Qingxian''s face is gloomy when he hears his denial.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly thought of something and said, "you don''t know, but the man who takes you to find Wu er must know where Wu Er is. You take me to find him, and I''ll ask him."


    Zhuo day wring eyebrow, Chong Mo idle way, "maybe he doesn''t know, you see so good, you first go back to the general''s house, I go to find that called no two, at that time will help you find them, how?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at him, his voice cold, "thank you for saving her, but I must go to find her myself, I don''t want you to find her."


    Zhuo Tian''s eyes twinkled, thinking about the reason for rejecting him, but he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Mo Qingxian saw that he didn''t open his mouth and said with a twist of his brow, "Shizi, do you have anything to hide from me?"


    Zhuo Tian immediately shook his head, "no, I didn''t hide from you, you think too much."


    Mo Qingxian looks a Lin, as if did not hear her words, gloomy voice vomit voice, "is it about ling''er? What are you hiding from me? Is she in a bad situation, but you lied to me? "


    "No, I didn''t hide you. Don''t think about it." Zhuo Tian denied again.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and sneered, "what do you think I am? Am I so easily deceived? "


    Zhuo Tian shook his head, "I didn''t hide you, really, you believe me."


    Words behind, his eyes firmly looking at ink leisure, as if to prove that he really did not hide him.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t believe him. He just looks at him coldly. If he doesn''t hide his words, why is he so insincere when he hears that he is determined to find her.


    Zhuo Tian saw him like this and bit his teeth, but he didn''t mean to spit.


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said calmly, "if you don''t want to tell me, I will send someone to check. I believe that as long as I want to, I can find out what I want to know."


    Zhuo Tian''s brows were twisted to death, and he didn''t answer.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know where she was taken by Wu Er, but the old gentleman who took me to find Wu Er told me that he knew where Wu Er took Miss Zhao."


    Mo Qingxian eyes a bright, but soon dark down, "since he knows, then why do you want to hide from me?" There should be something else about this, right?


    Zhuo Tian sighed and said, "you don''t know, the old gentleman said that it''s very difficult for Wuer to take Miss Zhao to the place where he can''t get in without his permission. It''s said that Wuer likes the story written by Miss Zhao very much, so he is not willing to send her out. That is to say, he may not allow people to enter his territory or let Miss Zhao out Come on


    "In this way, it''s very difficult for Miss Zhao to leave that unique place. I don''t want to give you such a result, so I want to hide your secret."


    Mo Qingxian gently shook his sleeve and said to him, "it''s hard to get in. It doesn''t mean we can''t get in. As long as we are willing, we can get in."


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and said, "I don''t think it''s ordinary people. I think it''s difficult."


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said with a sneer, "for her sake, I can even say something like this. No matter how difficult it is?"


    Zhuo Tianmo said to him after a while, "the old gentleman who took me to find Wuer said that the place where Wuer lived was full of poison fog. Ordinary people would be poisoned once they touched the poison fog. It is said that they would be unconscious after poisoning. If they don''t take antidote, they will never wake up."


    "Fog? Poisoning? In general, as long as you don''t inhale the poisonous fog, you won''t get poisoned. Then you should shut your breath in advance, so that you won''t get poisoned. "


    The ink is quiet.


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and said, "I don''t think it''s that easy."


    "Or you can take the antidote in advance so that you can go in, can''t you?" He spoke again.


    Zhuo Tian thought about it and said, "it''s useless for us to guess blindly. In this way, we''ll go to the old man first, and then let him take us to Wuer''s place to have a look at the situation."


    "Good."


    After Mo Qingxian responds to this sound, Zhuo Tian reports the address of Wu Qi''s house, and then asks the coachman to go there.


    In a hurry, the carriage soon reached Wuqi''s house.


    To the door of Wuqi''s house, Zhuo Tian saw the light shining inside, and immediately reached out and knocked on the door.


    After a while Wookiee went to the door and opened it.


    Seeing that it was Zhuo Tian, Wu Qi twisted his eyebrows and said, "what will you do here, young master?"


    Zhuo Tianding said to him, "I want you to take me to Wuer and go to his place to find him.""Didn''t I tell you that? We can''t get in without his permission. " Wookiee said.


    Zhuo Tian shook his head. "I didn''t want to go in. I just want to know where he is first, and then I''ll talk about it."


    Wu Qi sighed and said, "since you want to go, I''ll take you. But it''s late now. I don''t seem to go out. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Zhuo Tian looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "brother qingjue, let''s come back tomorrow. It''s dark now. It''s hard to catch up."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "OK."


    Zhuo Tian was relieved, for fear that he would not agree. He had to go to find Zhao Xiaoling now. Then he was in a dilemma.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t say much. He turned and got on the carriage.


    Zhuo Tian said goodbye to Wu Qi and then got on the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Mo Qingxian said to Zhuo Tiandao, "please send me back to the general''s house."


    "Good." Zhuo Tian answers and tells the coachman.


    The coachman answered and took them to the general''s house.


    On the carriage, they were speechless. Oh no, they didn''t even look at each other. They just looked at each other and seemed to be in a daze.


    This silence, I do not know how long, the carriage stopped, outside the coachman rushed inside the carriage shouting, "son, to the general''s house."


    Zhuo Tian looks at Mo Qingxian and is about to make a sound. Mo Qingxian has already got up to go outside.


    After getting out of the carriage, Mo Qingxian gives Zhuo Tiangong his hand and says goodbye, "my son, I''ll say goodbye."


    Zhuo Tian answers and asks the coachman to go back to the palace.


    The coachman immediately drove the carriage away.


    The carriage picked up dust. Mo Qingxian covered his nose with his sleeve, and then turned to the general''s house.


    Back to the general''s house, Mo Qingxian didn''t go back to his room, but went to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.

 Chapter 412

    Gu Zhenxiong is yawning in the room. He seems to be going to sleep.


    Seeing that Mo Qingxian entered the room directly, Gu Zhenxiong took an eye at him and asked, "what are you doing so late?"


    "I have something to ask my grandfather." Mo Qingxian spoke softly.


    Gu Zhenxiong answered, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Qingxian opens his mouth and is about to make a sound. Gu Zhenxiong suddenly says, "do you want to talk about girl Zhao? If it''s her business, my grandfather will go to the palace early tomorrow morning and ask the emperor to let her go


    He also heard about his three-day appointment with the emperor.


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and shook his head, "I''m not talking about her."


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "you said you didn''t want to talk about girl Zhao? What''s the matter with me? "


    "I want to talk about my mother." Mo Qingxian''s expression is very serious.


    Gu Zhenxiong blinked and said, "what do you want to say about your mother?"


    "My mother..." Mo Qingxian took a breath and said, "have you ever investigated my mother? She was taken home by her father as a concubine. Have you ever investigated the identity of her mother? " In his situation, he would not be allowed to take an innocent woman home. He thought that he had investigated.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him with a complicated look.


    So silent for a while, he suddenly sighed and said, "why do you suddenly want to ask your mother?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "I just want to ask. Can my grandfather answer me?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "I investigated her, but I didn''t find anything."


    "Really, nothing has been found out?" Mo Qingxian questions.


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded.


    After a moment''s silence, he felt that he was not in the right mood. Then he said, "are you really just asking suddenly? Nothing happened? "


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "since my grandfather didn''t find out anything, I''ll leave first, and my grandfather will have a rest."


    He dropped the words and turned to leave.


    Gu Zhenxiong immediately called him, "you stop."


    Mo leisurely stopped and said to him, "what''s the matter with grandfather?"


    "Why do you want to ask this all of a sudden?" His voice is a little heavy.


    "I just want to ask." That''s the same answer.


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it. What happened?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at him with a smile, "why does grandfather think so? Does grandfather think anything else can happen? "


    Gu Zhenxiong said, "you won''t ask this kind of question for no reason. You haven''t asked it before, and now you can''t suddenly think of it. Tell your grandfather, what happened?"


    Mo Qingqing doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at him with a smile, as if he is wearing a mask.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw him like this and sighed heavily, "if I don''t say something, you won''t say it?"


    His words have a sense of mystery, but smart as ink, leisure is to understand his words.


    Mo Qingxian said softly, "yes."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened to you. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Mo Qingxian squints his eyes, waiting for him to continue to speak.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Zhenxiong said, "when I investigated her, I really didn''t find anything, but later I saw her jade pendant, and I knew what her life was like."


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a soft voice, "do you always know that Niang is a princess?"


    Gu Zhenxiong took a heavy look at him and said, "what happened to you? Do you already know that your mother is a princess?"


    "Now it''s just speculation, because the emperor saw Niang''s jade pendant." The ink is carefree light way.


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted and said, "after seeing the jade pendant, I always knew that she was a princess."


    "When was that?" Mo Qingxian asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed and said, "I knew it when she gave birth to you."


    "It''s a pity that it''s too late. Your mother can''t help it."


    Mo Qingxian seemed to be enlightened and said to him, "grandfather, you are protecting me because I am the son of the princess, aren''t you?"


    "There''s a part of it." Gu Zhenxiong replied.


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "part of the reason? Ha, ha... "


    He laughed ironically, as if disdaining.


    Gu Zhenxiong was very sad to see him like this, "don''t you believe what grandfather said? Do you think your grandfather is so kind to you because you are the son of the princess? "


    With a wry smile, Gu Zhenxiong said, "although my grandfather knows you are the son of the princess, you are not famous. You have not been recognized back, and no one has recognized your existence. Therefore, my grandfather will treat you very well. Will he want to pinch you to get something?"


    Mo Qingxian took a look at him and saw the embarrassed look on Gu Zhenxiong''s face. He pursed his lips and said, "grandfather, I''m sorry. I''m a little bit wrong. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry, grandfather."Gu Zhenxiong brushed his sleeve, didn''t speak to him, and went straight to his bedroom.


    Mo Qingxian looks a little complicated. He seems to be disappointed and uncomfortable with him. It''s his fault. After knowing that he knows this and the reason why he is good to him, he suddenly feels impulsive.


    He is right. Although he is the son of the princess, he is not famous. He is just a exiled son of the princess. How can he treat him well because he is the son of the princess?


    Moreover, he is a great general. He has everything he should have. He doesn''t need to try to please anyone.


    Although he was wrong, Mo Qingxian knew that it was useless to say anything again, so he left his room and went back to his room without saying anything.


    Back in his room, Mo Qingxian washed it, and went to bed without eating.


    After a night''s sleep, Mo Qingxian got up early the next morning and rode directly to Wuqi''s house.


    He went outside the door of Wuqi''s house and saw Zhuo Tian''s carriage stopped there. He immediately twisted his brow and stepped off the horse and walked in front of the carriage.


    Seems to hear his footsteps, Zhuo Tian slowly opened the door curtain.


    When the door curtain opened and saw Mo Qingxian, Zhuo Tian grinned and said, "brother qingjue, good morning."


    "Why are you here?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhuo Tian tilted his head and said, "it''s also very complicated. I had a dream last night that you were going to find Miss Zhao without me. So I woke up and opened my eyes. I came here in a hurry. I didn''t expect that my front foot would come here and my back foot would come here."


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "you don''t have to go."


    Zhuo Tian shook his head. "I can''t help but go. I got her out of prison. I gave her to Wuer. I have to go and get her back, or I feel sorry for her."

 Chapter 413

    "Just get her out of jail. You don''t have to go to her." Ink is free and open.


    Zhuo Tian doesn''t answer. Anyway, I just want to go. You can''t drive me away.


    Mo Qingxian frowned.


    Silent for a long time, he light way, "that goes together."


    Anyway, Zhao Xiaoling is his. It''s no use for him to go, so he can only watch them together.


    Zhuo Tian doesn''t know what Mo Qingxian thinks about this meeting, otherwise he will probably vomit blood. He didn''t do anything, so he misunderstood it.


    After a moment of silence, Mo Qingxian suddenly rushes to Zhuo Tiandao, "have you ever knocked on the door?"


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and shook his head, "No."


    He blinked his eyes and said innocently, "how can I knock on the door? I''ve just taken a step away from you."


    "Since you didn''t knock on the door, why did you stay still in the carriage instead of dismounting and knocking on the door?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Zhuo Tian is right.


    Mo Qingxian rolled his eyes, went to Wuqi''s house and knocked on the door.


    Wookiee quickly opened the door and obviously got up early.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian, he squinted and said, "wait a minute." Then I went into a house.


    Mo Qingxian saw this, nothing said, so quietly standing here waiting.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Wookiee came out again.


    When he came out, he had a burden in his hand.


    Seeing that he was carrying a bundle, Mo Qingxian said, "old man, what are you carrying?"


    "Oh, food." Wookiee answered calmly.


    "Take What to eat? " Mo Qingxian blinked. Why do you take food with you?


    Woody seemed to know the question he didn''t ask. He said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll take it with me on the road. Moreover, our journey is a little far. It''s half a day. If I don''t take it with me, I''ll be hungry."


    Mo Qingxian, pointing to Zhuo Tian''s carriage, said to Wu Qi, "old man, just sit there and tell him the place."


    Wu Qi answered, went to Zhuo Tian''s carriage and climbed on it.


    After getting into the carriage, Wookiee reported the place and took it to eat.


    Zhuo day can''t help but look at him, eyebrows twist up, he hasn''t eaten, he eat so fragrant is want how?


    Ah, if I had known him, I would have got up earlier, so that I would not have come with an empty stomach.


    Wookiee seemed to know he didn''t eat. After taking a few bites, he handed over a bun and said, "eat it."


    Zhuo Tian looked at Wu Qi in surprise, "why did you give it to me, old man?"


    "Eat." Wookiee was quiet.


    "Why give it to me?" He asked again.


    Wuqi said with a smile, "you come so early, you must have no food."


    "But didn''t you take it with you on the road?" Asked Zhuo Tian.


    Woody nodded. "Yes, I was going to take it with me on the road, but now I''ve decided to give it to you."


    Silent, he said with a warm smile, "if you feel sorry, it''s OK to give some silver. After all, I''m very short of silver now."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "then I''ll give you the silver. When you take us to the place where Wuer is, I''ll give you the silver."


    "Yes, thank you." Wookiee was very grateful.


    Zhuo Tian just picked up the bun and began to eat it.


    He didn''t get enough of one bun, and Wookiee handed him the second and the third.


    After eating the third one, Zhuo Tian didn''t eat any more. "Thank you, old man. I won''t eat any more."


    Wu Qi answered and didn''t give it back. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Zhuo day vomited a breath, also shut eyes to sleep.


    He didn''t sleep well last night, but he thought that Mo Qingxian would probably leave him to find Wu Qi, so he kept watching the time, which also led to that he didn''t sleep well.


    The two people in the car soon fell asleep.


    And when they woke up again, they were in front of a forest.


    He opened his eyes, lifted the car curtain and looked out. Zhuo Tian yawned and looked at Wu Qi, "old man."


    Wu Qi also woke up at this time. He lifted his eyes and said to Zhuo, "what''s the matter?"


    "The carriage has stopped. Is it where you say it is?"


    Woody reached for the curtain, lifted it and looked out.


    The forest is a dense forest, in which the trees are straight, there is no gap between the trees, almost every branch is intertwined.


    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about." Wookiee nodded.


    Zhuo Tian immediately rushed out of the carriage.


    When woody saw this, he got out of the carriage.


    After getting out of the carriage, Zhuo Tian looked at Wu Qi and saw that he was right beside him. He immediately said, "old man, are you talking about the poisonous fog in the forest?"Wookiee shook his head. "No."


    Zhuo day Zheng Leng next, "is not?"


    Wuqi answered, "yes, no, the forest is just the entrance. It''s a long way to go through the forest before you can see the poisonous fog."


    Zhuo Tian Oh should one eye, looked around, found that Mo Qingxian horse in, people are not.


    He looked at the coachman and said, "where is he?"


    The coachman knew that he was asking Mo Qingxian, pointed to the woods and said, "just entered."


    Zhuo Tian turned black. "Why is he so worried? We went straight without calling


    The coachman said, "the general lifted the curtain of the car and looked at it. When he saw that you were all asleep, he didn''t call."


    Zhuo Tian stares at him, "don''t you call, don''t you? Will you let him go alone? "


    "I want to cry, but general Gu said you had a good sleep, so I''ll let you sleep."


    Zhuo Tian stares at him again, "you are the slave of my family clearly, so listen to his words to do what?"


    Coachman:


    Wu Qi looked at Zhuo Tian and said, "young master, we''d better go first. The forest is too big. If we are not careful, we''ll lose it. We have to find that young master."


    "What happens when you get lost?" Zhuo Tian asked Wu Qi this question seriously.


    Wuqi thought for a while and said, "it''s very dangerous in the forest. If you get lost, you may encounter danger."


    Zhuo Tianfu sleeve, "nothing, he is a general, this danger should not care."


    Wuqi looked at him and said, "that''s not the general danger. It''s the danger of the unique design. The poisonous fog I said is the last pass. He also designed this forest casually. If he''s not lucky, it''s very likely that something will happen."


    Zhuo Tian said, "you didn''t say that before."


    Wuqi blinked his eyes and said, "I know what the danger he designed is like. As long as I come, I''ll be fine. I didn''t expect anyone else to come alone."


    Zhuo Tian tightened his brow and said, "let''s go to him quickly. We can''t let him have something to do."


    "Good."


    Heavily respond to this sound, two people a front and a back into the dense forest.

 Chapter 414

    Entering the dense forest, Wuqi skilfully jumped up in it. His pace was very fast. He didn''t look like an old man in his sixties or seventies.


    Zhuo Tian followed and looked at him, frowning tightly.


    So serious with Wu Qi walked all the way, found himself some can''t keep up with Wu Qi''s pace, Zhuo Tian finally can''t help but say, "old man, how can you walk so fast?"


    A young man who has practiced martial arts is not as good as an old man in his sixties and seventies.


    Wuqi stopped, looked at him and said, "I exercise every day. I have a good foundation. I walk naturally and fast."


    "I''m also a man of martial arts, but I''m not as good as you. It''s unusual." Zhuo Tian spoke very seriously.


    Wu Qi said with a smile, "although you are a person with martial arts, you will be slack after you learn martial arts. It''s not as good as me, who exercises every day, even if you don''t learn martial arts."


    Then he said, "besides, I''ve learned some Kung Fu. Although I can''t fight anyone, I can protect myself."


    "The old man learned Kung Fu." Zhuo Tian was surprised.


    Wu Qi answered, "it''s no two''s teaching. When I first met no two, he was a very powerful person. I was very weak. He could kill me with a slap. He didn''t like me, so he trained me to practice martial arts."


    "So it''s the old man, your master?" Zhuo Tian squinted and his voice was light.


    Wu Qi nodded, "it''s a teacher and a friend."


    Zhuo Tian squinted and said, "if you ask him, will he let Miss Zhao go?"


    Wookiee glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    He walked on again.


    Zhuo Tian quickly catches up with him and says, "why don''t you answer?"


    Wu Qi said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to be unique for girl Zhao."


    "Why?" Asked Zhuo Tian.


    Woody replied calmly, "I have nothing to do with her. I don''t have to beg him for an unrelated person."


    Although his words are a little heartless, there is nothing wrong with it. He is right. He really has nothing to do with Zhao Xiaoling. Why do you want to do this kind of thing for her?


    Seeing that Zhuo Tian was silent, Wu Qi took a look at him. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He said to himself, "but do you think I''m cold-blooded?"


    "Not really." Zhuo Tian answered.


    Wuqi looked at him seriously and said with a smile, "your eyes are not sincere."


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips, gently stroked his sleeve and said, "indeed, I think you are a little cold-blooded, but I can understand you. If it''s me, if it''s such a thing, I don''t care. A person who has nothing to do with me, a person who doesn''t know me, why should I go out of my way to help her?"


    Wu Qi said with a smile, "who is that girl Zhao?"


    "It''s my friend." Zhuo Tian answers.


    Wu Qi shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple, is it? It''s not just your friends, is it? If it''s just a friend, why do you care so much about her? "


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s really just my friend, but she saved me. Now she has something to do, so I should care about her."


    Wookiee squinted and said, "you like her, don''t you?"


    Zhuo Tian shook his head


    After a second, he said coldly, "please don''t guess, old man. She has a husband. If you guess like this, you will ruin her reputation. It''s not good for her husband to misunderstand her."


    "Who has a husband is her husband?" Asked woody.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "yes, he is her husband."


    Wu Qining thought for a while and said to him, "I think he has extraordinary temperament. Who is he?"


    Zhuo Tian pulled his lower lip and said in a soft voice, "his surname is Gu, and his name is Gu qingjue


    Wu Qi stroked his chin and said slowly, "I remember that the general of that dynasty had an engagement with the princess. How did he become the husband of girl Zhao?"


    "She had an engagement with general Gu before, but later she went missing in an accident. Then the emperor married the princess and general Gu."


    Wu Qi shook his head and sighed, "this relationship is chaotic enough. Forget it, I won''t ask."


    Silent, he looked at Zhuo Tian seriously and said, "since you don''t want to have anything to do with her, you''d better not care about her so much. It''s easy for her husband to misunderstand her. It''s your fault if you make them look like they''re apart."


    Zhuo Tian bit his teeth and said, "I don''t care about her when I see her coming out safely."


    "You''d better go back now." Wuqi spoke faintly.


    Zhuo Tian shook his head, "no, I won''t go back if I don''t see her safe or come out."


    "Obstinate, dead brain." Wookiee didn''t speak up.


    Zhuo Tian is silent.


    Wu Qi saw this and said, "well, I''m too lazy to tell you anything. Let''s go to find general Gu as soon as possible. If anything happens to him, it''s not good.""Good."


    In response to this sound, they searched all the way in the dense forest for the location of Mo leisurely.


    When searching, Zhuo Tian yells at Mo Qingxian in his voice.


    He had a loud voice. After a while, the voice went into Mo Qingxian''s ears.


    At that time, he was dealing with a giant tiger, fighting with the giant tiger barehanded.


    Hear Zhuo day call him, Mo Qingxian ignore, focus on fighting with giant tiger.


    In this way, after fighting for a while, Mo Qingxian is throwing the tiger out, but he doesn''t want to. When he is preparing to deal with the tiger, he accidentally touches a mechanism. The mechanism moves, and a shower of arrows shoots at him in all directions.


    Poop, poop


    As soon as the sound of arrow rain comes, Mo Qingxian immediately dodges these long arrows.


    But the arrow was too dense, and he had no tools in his hand. After dodging for a while, an arrow penetrated his arm.


    Poof.


    The sound of the arrow penetrating into the flesh rings. The next breath, Mo Qingxian feels a stabbing pain coming into the brain.


    He immediately gritted his teeth, looked at the penetrating arm, quickly dodged to one side, perfectly avoided the arrow rain.


    The arrow rain had been said for a long time, but actually it was only a few breath. He avoided the arrow rain, and the arrow rain stopped.


    The arrow rain stopped. Mo Qingxian was relieved. He touched his arm to draw the arrow out, but before he touched it, he felt dizzy and hit his brain.


    He bit the tip of his tongue so that he didn''t faint, but it didn''t make him recover. He was just barely conscious.


    The giant tiger, who had fought with Mo Qingxian, just avoided the arrow rain because he had been thrown out by Mo Qingxian before. After the arrow rain stopped, he swayed his tail and walked to Mo Qingxian happily. It seemed to say, you''re really out of luck. Now you can only serve for me.

 Chapter 415

    Mo Qingxian sees the giant tiger coming towards him. Junmei is tightening tightly. Damn it, it''s his carelessness. He didn''t expect that there would be a mechanism in this wild forest. Otherwise, the beast would not be so proud now.


    "Ouch..." Giant tiger raised his head and yelled. He looked at Mo Qingxian leisurely. A tiger attacked Mo Qingxian, intending to kill him and eat him slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear anything?" Zhuo Tian suddenly looks at Wu Qi and asks.


    Wookiee glared at him. "Should I hear something? Or did you hear something? "


    "I feel like I hear a sound like an arrow cutting through the sky." Zhuo Tian meditates for a moment and slowly opens his mouth.


    "You said you heard the sound of the arrow cutting through the sky..." Wookiee murmured. Next time, he looked at him with wide eyes. "It''s over. That old general must be in danger."


    "What''s the danger?" Zhuo Tian looks at him and asks.


    Wuqi said, "arrow array, no other design of arrow array."


    "To design an arrow array in such a forest?" Zhuo Tian spoke in disbelief.


    Wookiee nodded.


    Zhuo Tian wrung his brows. "What does he think of designing an arrow array in such a place? It''s not a battlefield. What is the purpose of designing an arrow array?"


    "His hands are itchy and boring. When he saw such a design in the book, he designed one. Moreover, he painted poison on the arrow. As long as he touched it a little, the man would be poisoned."


    Zhuo Tian youyou said, "I don''t know whether the old man is hearty or cruel. It''s too cruel to do so. If someone accidentally comes here and accidentally meets his arrow array, won''t he die?"


    Wu Qi glared at him and asked faintly, "tell me, what''s the reason for people to come to this dense forest?"


    "It''s possible to collect medicine, to find food."


    Old Woody said, "people with a little common sense will know that there is no food to eat in such a dense forest. What people can eat will grow in the place where the sun is abundant, and there will be no food to eat in such a dense forest for a long time."


    "As for collecting medicine, it''s even more impossible. The medicine that can be collected in places like this is very common medicine. There are many common medicines in many places. You can find a lot of them outside, so you don''t have to come in."


    "Then maybe someone will come in and hunt." Zhuo Tian gave another guess.


    Wu Qi shook his head. "It''s impossible. It''s very inconvenient to hunt in this place. It''s not good for people to escape. General hunting doesn''t choose this kind of dense forest."


    Zhuo day stares at him, the voice is quiet and resentful, "why should push all conjectures fan?"? There''s always a chance, isn''t there? "


    Wu Qi glared at him and said, "if it''s just in case, it''s the man''s bad luck. I can''t blame him."


    "You are going too far." Zhuo Tian can''t help talking.


    Wu Qi said faintly, "we don''t have to say much. We have different standpoints. Why should we argue about this kind of thing?"


    Zhuo Tian agrees to stare. He is right. There is no need to argue about this. The most important thing at this time is the safety of Mo Qingxian.


    Thinking, Zhuo Tian looked at Wu Qi and asked, "do you know where the arrow array designed by Wu Er Lao is?"


    Woody looked at him for a moment and nodded, "I don''t know."


    Zhuo Tian said, "don''t you mean you know what the danger of his design looks like? Didn''t you say that if you came, nothing would happen? Then why don''t you know where the arrow array he designed is? "


    "I know what the danger of his design looks like, but I didn''t say that I know where the thing he designed is. The forest is so big that I''m not sure where he designed it."


    Zhuo Tian has some helplessness, "how can I find him now?"


    "Don''t you hear the voice? It must be not far from here. Let''s look for it carefully. We can find it


    That makes sense.


    Zhuo Tian nods and searches with him.


    So search for a while, suddenly a tiger roar surprised two people, two people at the same time look at each other.


    "Is that a tiger?" Asked Zhuo Tian.


    Wookiee nodded.


    "Is there a tiger around here?" Zhuo Tian asked again.


    Woody nodded again.


    "Then, did the tiger encounter the arrow array?" Zhuo Tian guessed.


    Wuqi glared at him and shook his head. "Not necessarily."


    "It could be general Gu, it could be the tiger."


    Zhuo Tian stroked his chin and thought about it. He thought that it was the arrow array that the tiger met. It seemed that he was a little sorry for Mo Qingxian. If he met the arrow array, but they didn''t care, he would be in danger.


    "Gu qingjue, are you here?" Thinking down, Zhuo Tian suddenly raised his voice and yelled.


    Wu Qi looked at Zhuo Tian and suddenly asked, "where was the sound of the tiger just now?"


    Zhuo Tian thought carefully and pointed out a direction.


    Wu Qi immediately went to the other side and rushed to Zhuo Tian as he walked. "We''ll know if it''s the arrow array that the tiger encountered when we find the tiger."Zhuo Tian catches up with him, can''t help but open his mouth, "if it''s the arrow array that the tiger encounters, will it be unsafe for us to find the tiger?"


    Now they are unarmed. It''s hard for them to fight tigers.


    Woody shook his head at him. "No."


    "So sure?" Where''s the confidence?


    Wu Qi said, "didn''t I say that the arrow was painted with poison. We can pick up an arrow when we see it''s a tiger''s arrow array. At that time, we can use the arrow to kill the tiger. As long as we stab it a little, it won''t live. Can''t we deal with it?"


    It makes sense. Why didn''t he think of that? Stupid. Stupid.


    After walking forward for a while, they suddenly see the tiger. At that time, the tiger is attacking Mo Qingxian to bite him. Mo Qingxian grabs the tiger''s mouth to prevent him from biting himself.


    The two sides fought fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go up there and help Wu Qimeng photographed Zhuo Tian''s back brain.


    Zhuo Tian was patted by him, and after taking a look at him, he rushed to deal with the tiger.


    Wuqi stopped him immediately. "Are you going to deal with the tiger empty handed? Get the arrow. "


    "Oh, oh." After Zhuo Tian reacts, he picks up a long arrow and rushes behind the tiger, then stabs it into its body.


    The giant tiger was stabbed by a long arrow. With a long cry, he turned his head and bit Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo Tian directly kicks the tiger, kicks its huge body out.


    After being kicked away, the giant tiger fell to the ground with a cry. The next moment, he wanted to get up and revenge Zhuo Tian, but he fell down again before he got up. Then, he looked dying, as if he had been spirited away.


    Zhuo Tian was relieved to see the appearance of the tiger. He looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "brother qingjue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Qingxian is hit by an arrow. He lost a lot of strength in the fight with the giant tiger just now. Now he looks at Zhuo Tian, and his consciousness is not clear.

 Chapter 416

    "How are you?" Zhuo Tian repeated his question.


    Mo Qingxian opened his mouth and wanted to answer him, but he couldn''t help it. The next breath, he fell down directly.


    Zhuo Tian exclaimed. He went to explore his breath and found that he didn''t stop breathing. He was relieved. Then he looked at Wu Qi, "old man, what should I do now? He seems to have been shot. How can we save him? "


    Wuqi frowned and said, "get out of the woods first, and then I''ll take care of his wound."


    Zhuo Tian nods, grabs Mo Qingxian to carry him, and says to Wu Qi, "old man, please lead the way."


    Wuqi answered and led them out of the woods.


    With Wuqi leading the way, they soon got out of the woods.


    After getting out of the dense forest, there is a river in front of him. Wu Qi asks Zhuo Tian to put Mo Qingxian in front of the river, and then takes out a dagger to deal with his injury.


    After he opened Mo Qingxian''s arm, he slowly drew the long arrow out of Mo Qingxian''s arm, and then washed the wound with running water.


    After cleaning the wound, Wu Qi takes out the powder from his body and sprinkles it on Mo Qingxian''s wound. Then he takes out the cloth to wrap Mo Qingxian''s wound.


    Wrapping his wound, Wookiee calmly went to the side and sat down to rest.


    Zhuo Tian has been staring at him, see he calmly finish these sit down to rest, Zhuo Tian Mou Yilin, rushed to him way, "old gentleman, already ready to treat injury things?"


    Wu Qi looked at Zhuo Tian and said, "well."


    Zhuo Tian youyou said, "did you expect this kind of thing to happen?"


    Wu Qi nodded his eyelids and said, "I''m old and knowledgeable. I know what it means to be prepared."


    Zhuo Tian blinked. After a moment of silence, he said, "thank you for saving him anyway."


    Woody said, "can you thank me? If you want to thank him, he will. "


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips and said to him, "how far is it from the poisonous fog here?"


    "Far away, I don''t know how far, I don''t count the time." Answered woody.


    Zhuo Tian thought for a while and said, "he''s hurt. It''s not easy for him to go to the place where the poison fog is. Otherwise, I''ll let someone take him back. Old man, can you take me to the place where the poison fog is alone?"


    Wuqi was about to make a sound when a weak voice said, "I don''t agree."


    Zhuo Tian looks at Mo Qingxian. He doesn''t know when he wakes up. He is struggling to get up at the moment.


    Seeing him like this, Wuqi immediately said, "don''t move, your wound will be treated. If you move, it will affect the recovery of your wound."


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "I''m ok. I won''t go back. I must go to the place where the poisonous fog is."


    Zhuo Tian said, "you go back to have a rest first. I''ll find her. I promise to bring her back safely. How about that?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head and refused, "No."


    Zhuo day has no good spirit of way, "why do you want so stubborn?"


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him and said in a dignified voice, "that''s my daughter-in-law. I have to take her away with my own hands."


    "But now that you''re injured, you''ll drag us down if you follow us." Zhuo Tian spoke coldly.


    "I won''t drag you down. I can walk and move." Mo leisurely look firm mouth.


    Zhuo Tian takes an eye to stare at him, some annoy, but some helpless.


    Oh, they are all stubborn.


    Wuqi answered in his heart.


    He took a look at Mo Qingxian and said, "since you insist on going, we''ll wait for you. We''ll start again when you recover. Let''s have a rest here today."


    "Thank you, old man." Mo Qingxian is grateful to speak.


    Wu Qi nodded and looked at Zhuo Tian, "go and get some food."


    Zhuo Tian looks at Wu Qi, "why should I go?"


    Wu Qi looked at Mo Qingxian, then pointed to himself, "who do you want to go between us?"


    One will die, the other is injured. It seems that he can''t move. He can''t rely on them.


    Zhuo Tian sighed and went to find food.


    There is nothing to eat near here. Zhuo Tian looks for a big circle, but he doesn''t find anything to eat. He goes back to Mo Qingxian empty handed.


    Back in front of them, Zhuo Tian coughed and said, "nothing to eat."


    Wookiee glared at him. "Not at all?"


    Zhuo Tian shook his head


    Wu Qi said in a deep voice, "what do you eat?"


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and said, "why do we eat? You don''t have to eat it? "


    Old Woody said, "I have something to eat, don''t you know?"


    Zhuo Tian thought of the food he had with him before. He was silent for a while and said, "how much food do you have?"


    Wuqi glanced at him and said in a low voice, "don''t try to eat my food. I won''t give it to you. If you want to eat, you have to do it yourself, or you will be hungry.""I was able to give you food because I only planned to stay for a while, but now it seems that it will take a long time, so I can''t give you food."


    Zhuo Tianmo, no answer.


    Wu Qi nodded and was calm.


    "You can catch fish." Mo Qingxian suddenly makes a sound to Zhuo Tian.


    Zhuo Tian looked at him, "do you want me to catch fish?"


    Mo Qingxian replied, "now what you can eat is in the water. You can only catch fish."


    Zhuo Tian turned his mouth, looked at the water, hesitated, "nothing, I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch fish."


    Mo Qingxian fixed his eyes and said, "wait for me to have a rest. I''ll catch it later."


    It''s a shame to let him catch fish for him. It''s not what he can do.


    With a cold hum, Zhuo Tian said, "I''ll catch it. I have good hands and feet. It''s easier to catch than you."


    Put down words, Zhuo day directly took off shoes and socks under the water.


    After entering the water, he slowly looked up in the water.


    The river is not big, but there are many fish in the water. There are a lot of fish the size of palm. You can see one at random.


    Moreover, these fish are very few people to catch, so one by one see people close to do not mean to escape, calmly continue to swim.


    Zhuo day see these fish so silly, eyes light up, look at a fish, and then quietly toward the fish caught in the past.


    Said late, then fast, in Zhuo day to catch the fish, the fish suddenly a slip body ran.


    Zhuo Tian pounced on nothing.


    See empty hands, Zhuo day slowly stand straight body, brow tight, unexpectedly did not catch fish, why so silly fish he did not catch? Do you want him to lose his IQ on purpose? Today is embarrassing enough. Do you want to be looked down upon?


    Mind down, Zhuo day and look at a fish, and then carefully toward the fish caught in the past.


    This time, the fish ran away again.


    Zhuo''s teeth itch. He thinks the fish is teasing him.


    He was very impatient, so he caught the fish more than ten times with the same action, instead of catching the fish, he got all wet on his body.

 Chapter 417

    Seeing Zhuo Tian''s appearance, Wu Qi squinted and said to him, "catching fish is the same as fishing. You can''t be too anxious or too flustered. You can catch it slowly, find the right time, catch it quickly, and catch it with the fastest speed."


    "If the fish reacts slower than you, you can catch the fish."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, chose a fish according to his words, then held his breath, stared at the fish quietly, and approached it slowly.


    When the time was right, he grabbed the fish with his hand.


    The fish felt the danger coming, immediately flicked his tail to escape, but Zhuo Tian was faster than it, and caught it before it ran away.


    The fish was caught, fierce struggle, but still did not escape, can only be Zhuo day dead in the hand.


    After catching the fish, Zhuo Tian was very excited. He fiercely raised the fish and said to Wu Qi, "old man, you see, I caught the fish."


    Woody looked at him and suddenly exclaimed, "be careful."


    He words just take off export, Zhuo day in the hand of the fish suddenly a leap away from his hands, and back to the water.


    After returning to the water, the fish immediately ran away with its tail.


    Zhuo Tian''s face looked at the fish in consternation. For a while, he didn''t know how to react.


    When woody saw him like this, he coughed softly and said, "don''t lose heart. Next time you can catch fish again."


    Now the fish has been frightened several times, and it''s much more difficult to catch the fish. Zhuo Tian walks a little in the water, and the fish run away immediately.


    So looking for a long time, not to mention catching fish, Zhuo Tian even fish shadow is difficult to see the same.


    So spent about half an hour, Zhuo Tian still got nothing.


    Looking at him like this, woody shook his head and sighed, looked for a half human long branch, about two fingers thick, and then sharpened it with a dagger.


    After sharpening the branch, Wookiee took off his shoes and socks, went into the water and walked slowly inside.


    He didn''t rush to take the branch to catch the fish, but calmly walked there, as if just to have a look, no other meaning.


    So, after walking about a quarter of an hour, he suddenly stopped, just stopped there, quietly, doing nothing.


    Stop for a while, the foot began to appear all kinds of fish, there are large, small, and all kinds of fish.


    These fish are swimming at his feet, as if they don''t know it''s a person''s feet. They just take him as a very ordinary underwater creature.


    After standing there for a while, Wookiee saw the right time and went straight to one of the harpoons with the branches in his hand.


    His speed is fast, also fierce, once fork that fish up.


    Zhuo Tian because of his action pause, see the branch in his hand fork to a fat fish, Zhuo Tian wrung eyebrows way, "how do you catch the fish?"


    Wu Qi took the branch of the fish and went to the bank. He threw the fish aside and then stood back in his hand. Then he looked at Zhuo Tiandao and said, "calm down, be quick and firm. Don''t give the fish time to react. Just as I told you just now, find the right time and catch it."


    "But I''ve been trying for a long time, but I didn''t catch a fish."


    Zhuo Tian looks innocent.


    Wu Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "you are not calm enough. You are too anxious. Didn''t you catch one before? Although you let it run away in the end, you should be in the right mood at that time. "


    Zhuo Tian Oh should be a, according to what he said, let yourself quiet down, and then slowly waiting for the best time.


    So silent about half a cup of tea, he found the right time, directly toward a fish caught in the past.


    This time, he successfully caught the fish again. Zhuo Tian was very excited. For example, he was even more excited. In order to prevent the fish from escaping again, Zhuo Tian was very careful this time. He held the fish tightly until it was far away from the shore. Then he said with pride, "old man, I caught the fish."


    Wuqi saw that he had caught fish, but he didn''t like it with him. He just nodded his head and said to him indifferently, "catch more fish. I''ll eat more fish for one or two days, so as not to catch more fish."


    "Good."


    Zhuo day should this sound, put the fish on the ground, and back to the water to catch fish.


    With the successful experience of the first time, Zhuo Tian caught a fish more easily. In less than a quarter of an hour, he caught another fish.


    In this way, after catching about an hour in a row, Zhuo Tian caught 20 or 30 fish. With Wu Qi''s, they caught 50 fish.


    This fish is not big. It''s about a kilo in size, and some are even smaller.


    Even so, it''s not bad. For ordinary people, it''s just like that.


    After catching the fish, it''s late. Wu Qi asks Zhuo Tian to find some dry wood to light the fire. Then he takes a dagger to clean up some fish and hangs them on the branch to bake them.


    After baking for a while, Wookiee took some powder from his body and poured it on the fish, then continued to bake.


    Zhuo Tian saw him sprinkle the powder and asked, "old man, are you sprinkling the salt?"Wookiee shook his head. "No."


    "Not salt? What''s that? " Zhuo Tian doesn''t understand.


    Wu Qi squinted and said, "it''s medicine."


    "Medicine? What do you do with the medicine? "


    "The fish is so pure roasted that it has no taste. It''s not delicious. Some medicine has some taste. The roasted fish with medicine is better."


    "Having said that, it seems that it''s not proper to add medicine casually? It''s the third part of the medicine. It''s easy to have an accident if you take any medicine. "


    Old Woody shook his head. "It''s not so easy to be poisoned. If you eat too much, it''s OK to eat less."


    Zhuo Tian frowned and didn''t agree with him.


    Wu Qi glanced at him and saw that he was not at ease. He said, "if you don''t want to eat it, you can bake it separately, and then you won''t put any medicine in it."


    After roasting for a long time, the fish is ripe and gradually wafts out the fragrance. With the fragrance of the medicine, it smells surprisingly good.


    Zhuo Tian swallowed his saliva and stared at the fish.


    "I want to eat this fish with medicine." He expressed his ideas.


    Wuqi said with a smile, "if you want to eat, don''t worry. If you are poisoned, I will bring Wuer here to save you. It won''t let you have anything to do."


    Zhuo Tian Mou a Shan, "can you bring no two out?"


    Wookiee replied, "in my face, he''ll come out."


    Zhuo Tian Mou son turns, seem to be thinking what, Wu Qi seem to expect her idea, blunt his mouth, "you don''t make this kind of idea, although he will come out with my face, but can let Zhao Wenchou come out, still want to see his own mind, you don''t expect to make this kind of small clever."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I have no idea."


    But woody didn''t believe him. There was an expression on his face that he had been punctured.


    After a while, the fish was roasted. Wu Qi gave Zhuo Tian a piece of fish, and then gave him a piece of ink. He took a piece of fish and ate it slowly.

 Chapter 418

    Eating fish, Mo Qingxian, eyes clear, his fish taste good, fish delicious, with a sweet and fresh taste, coupled with the shallow bitter taste of the medicine, not bad, but has a different flavor.


    Wu Qi saw Mo Qingxian eating sweetly and said to him with a smile, "general Gu, what''s the taste of my fish?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and nodded, "it tastes good."


    Woody asked, "would you like to pay for the fish?"


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a moment and looked at Wu Qi, "here, how much do you want, old man?"


    Wu Qi said with a smile, "if I say no silver, as long as Miss Zhao writes me a story, are you willing to accept it?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately said, "I don''t want to."


    Wookiee was curious. "Why not?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "whatever you want, I can change it as long as I can take it out. But what she wrote is not mine. I can''t promise for her. I can''t take it out."


    Wu Qi squinted. "You and she are husband and wife. Can''t you be her master?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head. "I don''t want to treat her like other women. I can''t be her master. She is free."


    Wu Qi stroked the beard on his chin and said, "you have a strange idea. The couple beside you are the absolute masters of the family. You have to give your wife the right to be the masters of the family."


    "She''s my wife. She''s a woman who wants to share weal and woe with me. She''s not an object of mine. I shouldn''t deprive her of the right to make decisions."


    Wu Qi looked at Zhuo Tian and said, "if you were young master, would you like to give your wife the right to be your own master?"


    Zhuo Tian was asked, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Wuqi squinted.


    Zhuo Tian shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I never thought about it."


    "Think about it now."


    Zhuo Tian thought for a while, looked at Wu Qi and said, "if I were you, I''m afraid there''s no way to let her be my master, because I can''t help myself."


    Wu Qi lowered his eyelids. The light in his eyes was complex. His voice murmured, "so, this ancient Qing Jue is more suitable for girl Zhao."


    His thought is more mature, more suitable for Zhao Xiaoling, Zhuo Tian although like her, but with a cavity of blood, if really let him with her together, it is estimated that he was a bit unprepared.


    "What is the old gentleman talking about?" Zhuo Tian didn''t hear him clearly. He asked Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi shook his head. "Nothing. Let''s eat fish. After eating, we''ll bake it again until we''re full."


    "Oh."


    Three more grilled fish, one for each, and all three finished their fish.


    After eating fish, Mo has a rest.


    Zhuo Tian went to the water to observe the fish. As for Wu Qi, he was stunned in a certain direction.


    It''s getting late, and it''s getting dark after they''ve been together for a while.


    After dark, Mo Qingxian is the first to go to bed. Zhuo Tian discusses with Wu Qi, and the two take turns to watch the night shift.


    In the end, it is better to guard against the poisonous snakes and beasts outside.


    The night was quiet and safe. After a night''s sleep, the next morning, Wuqi baked six more fish for the three, and each of them ate two.


    After eating fish, Wu Qi changed the medicine for Mo Qingxian, and then said to him, "how are you now?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded slightly, "thank you for your concern. I''m much better."


    Wuqi answered, "is that ok?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes."


    After the injury, apart from eating fish, he has no other action, has been supporting his own injury, now he can feel a lot of recovery.


    Wookiee nodded. "Now that you can go, let''s go on."


    Put down this words, Wu Qi said with Zhuo day, three people this plan to leave here route.


    To leave, Zhuo Tian looked at the fish caught yesterday, some do not give up, Chong Wu Qi way, "if we will not take the fish."


    Wookiee looked at him. "You said you were going to take the fish with you?"


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "it''s a pity to just throw it here."


    There are dozens of fish. These fish are hard to catch. It''s a waste to throw them away.


    Before Zhuo Tian didn''t do this kind of thing by himself, he didn''t think it was a waste, but he caught the fish hard, and he felt it was a waste if he lost it.


    Wuqi didn''t know his psychology and said to him, "if you want to bring fish, you can get a wild vine to string all the fish together and carry them on your back."


    "Good." Zhuo Tian answered the call and went to look for wild rattan.


    Looking for wild rattan, Zhuo Tian and Wu Qi string the fish together, and then Zhuo Tian carries the fish with Mo Qingxian and Wu Qi walking together.


    Zhuo Tian felt tired after carrying so many fish for a while. He began to regret why he carried the fish on his back.


    Regret for a while, Zhuo Tian Chong Wu Qi way, "how long to the place?"Wookiee looked at him and said calmly, "it''s not that fast. It''s a long way to go."


    "How long is the journey?" Zhuo Tian can''t help asking.


    Wuqi glanced at him and said with a smile, "but I feel very tired?"


    Zhuo Tian didn''t want to admit it. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t feel very tired."


    Woody nodded. "Since you don''t feel tired, let''s go on."


    Zhuo Tian is silent and follows them quietly.


    After walking for a long time, Zhuo Tian twisted his brow when he saw that he didn''t seem to have arrived at the place Wu Qi said.


    "How long, old man?" He asked again.


    Wu Qi said perfunctorily, "it''s not far. It''s time to go a little longer."


    Zhuo Tian didn''t make a sound again, continue to follow.


    So, after a while, he asked again.


    Wuqi is still perfunctory, "not far away, walk a little bit should arrive."


    After that, Zhuo Tian asked twice, and Wu Qi answered like this.


    After about four repetitions, Zhuo Tian threw the fish on his back to the ground and said impatiently to Wu Qi, "old man, how long is it? You always say that you should arrive after walking for a while, but now you''ve been talking for several times, but you haven''t arrived. Are you cheating me?"


    Wookiee blinked at him and said, "Oh, that''s it."


    Zhuo Tian looked at the direction of his finger, which was also a forest. Different from the dense forest they passed before, this forest was sparse, but filled with white fog, which looked like a fairyland.


    "Is this the fog?" Zhuo Tian pointed to the white fog.


    Wuqi answered, "yes, this is the poisonous fog."


    Zhuo Tian Oh should a, toward that piece of white fog walked.


    Wookiee stopped him immediately. "What are you doing?"


    Zhuo Tianding said, "I''ll try it out."


    Wuqi was not angry. "You all know it''s poison fog. What do you want to try? If you''re in a coma, I can''t help you. "

 Chapter 419

    Zhuo Tian turns his eyebrows and looks at Mo Qingxian. Mo Qingxian goes directly to the white fog.


    Zhuo Tian wants to stop him, but Mo Qingxian doesn''t listen to him. On the contrary, he is walking faster and faster, and he is about to enter the forest.


    Zhuo Tian sees this, a body rushes to grab him, "do you plan to enter like this? What if you get poisoned? "


    "I''ll see if I can stop breathing and not get poisoned." Mo Qingxian looks at Zhuo Tian and opens his mouth.


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and said, "wait for us to discuss. You can shut your breath and go in again. If you just go in impulsively and coma inside again, how can we save you?"


    Mo Qingxian is not an impulsive person. Hearing this, he looks at Zhuo Tiandao and says, "what can you do to get in and save me?"


    "If you think about it, there will be a way." Zhuo Tianding speaks.


    "When you say that, you can''t think of a way at all?" The ink is quiet and dignified.


    Zhuo Tian pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    Mo Qingxian is about to say something, Zhuo Tian interrupts him, "there''s a way, there''s a way!"


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said in a soft voice, "since you say there is a way, then you can tell me what can be done."


    Zhuo Tian''s face was dignified and didn''t answer.


    After a meeting, Zhuo Tian looks at Wu Qi.


    Wookiee shook his head. "I can''t help it."


    Zhuo day vomited breath, looking at Mo Qingxian way, "in this way, if you enter the forest after a quarter of an hour has not come out, I will go in to find you."


    "A quarter of an hour is too long. What if he doesn''t come out and you faint when you go in?" Wu Qi spoke in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Tian took a breath and said, "then we''ll die in it."


    Wu Qi is not angry way, "since you so don''t put your own life in the eye, then you die in it."


    Zhuo Tian looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "it''s settled. After you go in for a while, if you don''t come out in a quarter of an hour, I''ll go in to find you and save you. If I don''t succeed in saving you, it''s our bad luck."


    Mo Qingxian is silent and doesn''t agree with him like this, "you don''t have to go in to find me. If you want to save me, you should find other ways, such as taking some antidote and then going in."


    Zhuo Tian shakes his head and says to him persistently, "I won''t find any other way. Anyway, if you go in, I''ll just go in and save you."


    "You..." The ink is quiet and dignified.


    Zhuo Tianfu sleeve, "you don''t have to say anything, what you say is useless, I won''t listen."


    Mo Qingyou stares at him. He is helpless and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhuo day but didn''t wear a trace to hit wink to him.


    Mo Qingxian is not a fool. After he winks, he knows he has another idea.


    But he didn''t mix in what he thought.


    Although it is not mixed with the meaning of Zhuo Tian, Mo Qingxian knows that Zhuo Tian is not so unreliable, so he hesitates and nods, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Put down this words, Mo Qingxian Chong Zhuo day farewell, closed gas into the woods.


    When woody saw him go in like this, he patted his thigh and said in an angry voice, "he''s not afraid of death. If he goes in like this, what will he do if he faints inside?"


    Zhuo Tian took a look at him and said, "old man, why do you care so much? His life and death have nothing to do with you. He''s not you. You''re just a guide. You don''t have to care about our life and death. We don''t blame you anyway. "


    There was nothing wrong with what he said, but Wookiee always found it strange.


    Zhuo Tian didn''t talk to him any more. After he was silent for a while, he looked at the time quietly, waiting for a quarter of an hour to pass.


    A quarter of an hour didn''t go slowly, it passed quickly.


    A quarter of an hour arrived, Zhuo Tian didn''t stop and rushed into the forest.


    When woody saw that he was so fast, he spat angrily, "hurry to die!"


    After spitting out these words, Wuqi clenched his teeth and looked at the place where he left with hesitation.


    Do you care? Do you want to take charge? These two CHILDES, if he doesn''t care, will die in it. He is very sorry to let the two young posterity die like this. Besides, he has a good eye for the younger childe.


    However, no two will think that he is too busy. Ah, he doesn''t want to be said by no two.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Tian stops breathing and goes into the woods to find where Mo Qingxian is. The fog is so thick in the woods that he can hardly see the front, so he can''t see far away and doesn''t know where Mo Qingxian is.


    He can only rely on feeling to find ink leisure.


    So toward the front walk don''t know how far, Zhuo day gradually feel exhausted, feel oneself want to faint.


    He twisted his brow and pinched himself fiercely, so that he would not faint.


    After pinching, Zhuo Tian suddenly realized something. If he could really keep his breath closed, he should be able to pass. If he couldn''t keep his breath closed, he would not come here to feel exhausted. He should have been poisoned and fainted.So, is mo Qingxian now a long way away, or a faint?


    According to the truth, they are all martial arts practitioners, and their ability to hold their breath should be equal. When he comes here, he will be exhausted, and he should not be able to hold on.


    "Mo Qingxian!" He called out to Mo Qingxian and wanted to find him. But when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t hold his breath and swallowed a lot of poisonous fog.


    After swallowing the poison fog, he soon felt dizzy and a little overwhelmed.


    "Mo Qingxian..." He gave another soft call.


    After this call, Zhuo Tianren fell down directly.


    When he was born, Mo Qingxian appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that he was in a coma, Mo Qingxian picked him up and dragged him around.


    He was already injured, and now he is moving forward with his breath closed, which makes him feel that his breath is not enough.


    He is a bit embarrassed. He looks at Zhuo Tian and bites his teeth. So he can''t do it here. Let''s die together.


    Thoughts fall, and drag Zhuo Tian for a while. After that, Mo Qingxian finally can''t help but gasp. With this gasp, people also fall down and take Zhuo Tian to fall down.


    Wuqi rushed into the forest after struggling for a long time outside. When he got into the forest, he followed the trail of being passed by and found Zhuo Tian and Mo Qingxian.


    So looking all the way, when he was about to get out of the woods, he saw Mo Qingxian and Zhuo Tian lying on the ground.


    They fell to the ground embracing each other. The gesture was very intimate, and there was a sense of ambiguity.


    With a light cough, Wu Qi went over and pulled each of them by one hand. He just pulled them out of the woods.


    Drag outside the woods, Wu Qi squints, throws them away and goes to find no one else.

 Chapter 420

    Out of the poisonous fog, the forest is like a grand canyon. There is a bamboo building in the canyon, and there is a beautiful flower in front of the bamboo building.


    Don''t look at these beautiful flowers. They are just for appreciation. These flowers are two kinds of herbs for making poison. They all contain certain toxins. You can''t touch them at will. Otherwise, they will be poisoned in mild cases and die in moderate cases.


    ¡­¡­


    "What would you like for lunch, girl?" Zhao Xiaoling is sitting on the bed in a daze. Wu Er suddenly rushes into her room and asks.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, spit out two silent words, "at will."


    No two reached out and scratched his head, "at will? But you don''t like what I do. What should I do? "


    Can she like what he makes? I''ve never seen anyone cook with herbs as ingredients and condiments. It''s a waste of food.


    Almost half of the herbs have their own bitter taste, which is not suitable for stir frying.


    "Can you go out and buy some seasoning?" After pondering for a while, Zhao Xiaoling blurts out his words in silence.


    Wu er''s shining eyes narrowed and said, "buy seasoning? What is that? "


    "You ask me what seasoning is?" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him seriously.


    No two nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling speechless, faint look said, "is put in the food will let the food have other flavor things, don''t you know? You''ve never had a meal with seasoning? No, it''s impossible. How can you not have eaten this kind of food? "


    Wu Er blinked. "I should have eaten it, but I didn''t care what it was. It didn''t matter to me."


    "What''s more important?" Zhao Xiaoling looks serious.


    Wu Er grinned and said, "I have two hobbies in my life. One is to study and cure poisons, and the other is to watch martial arts. Of course, now I have more hobbies, which is to watch stories."


    "Have you ever done anything other than studying drugs and practicing martial arts?"


    "Read the story."


    "Except this one?" Zhao Xiaoling looks very serious.


    Wu Er shook his head. "I didn''t do it."


    "Where did you get the money to buy rice and vegetables?" Out of thin air? It''s impossible.


    Wu er said, "before I met Wu Qi, I didn''t eat rice vegetables. I always ate wild animals or edible herbs."


    "And when did you meet Wookiee?"


    No two thought up, seems to recall.


    After a long time, he said, "about forty or fifty years ago, maybe even longer, I can''t remember clearly."


    "You said you didn''t eat rice food before meeting Wuqi, so why did you have money to buy rice food after meeting Wuqi?" Should, perhaps, ask about that?


    Wu Er narrowed his eyes and said, "after I met Wu Qi, he knew that I had never eaten and would not earn money, so he personally sent me some rice dishes every other time and taught me how to make them."


    "So you''ve never had any silver. He bought all the rice and vegetables you ate?"


    No two nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling could not help but make an evaluation, "so you are a rice bug."


    Wu Er looked at her and asked seriously, "what is a rice bug? animal? Herbal medicine? Or what kind of seasoning? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "you don''t need to know, it''s not important anyway."


    No two nodded, oh, yes.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Xiaoling said, "you said he taught you how to cook food. Then why don''t you know the seasoning? When he taught you how to cook, didn''t he buy you seasonings to add in? "


    Wu Er thought about it for a while and said, "he once said that cooking should put salt in it, but I haven''t used it for a long time. When he taught me how to do it, I let it go. Later, when I learned how to do it, I used the salt for cooking for a period of time, but it didn''t come back. But he didn''t send it, so I just ground the herbal medicine into powder and sprinkled it inside."


    "Does he know about it?" Does old Woody know about it?


    No two nodded, "I know."


    "Then..." What didn''t he say about you?


    Wu er said with a smile, "he tried my cooking and thought it was good. He allowed me to do it."


    "He It''s a big heart How about eating like this every day?


    Zhao Xiaoling''s heart is full of complicated ideas.


    "What do you mean?" No one could understand her.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t tangle with him about this problem. He said, "I can''t eat your meal with herbal powder. Can you get some salt to put in the dish?"


    "If you don''t have any silver, I can give it to you. Just buy it."


    Wu Er looked at her and was not very happy, but he thought about it and agreed, "well, I''ll buy salt, and then I''ll cook for you."


    "Thank you." Zhao Xiaoling is grateful for moving her lips.


    He saved her and treated her well. He was a good man.


    Without saying much, he left the room.He rushed out of Zhao Xiaoling''s room and met Wu Qi who came to look for him.


    Seeing him, all his eyes were shining. He said to him, "Wookiee, you''re here. Just in time. Go and buy some salt for me."


    Wookiee asked, "why do you want salt all of a sudden? Aren''t you used to herbs? "


    Wu Er shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I''m used to eating, but girl Zhao is not used to eating. She can''t eat much food. It''s not easy for her to recover."


    Wu Qi immediately went to buy salt. He turned around and took two steps. He stopped and looked at Xiang Wuer. "I''m here to..."


    He didn''t say anything yet, so he interrupted, "if you have something to say when you buy salt, I don''t want to hear anything else now."


    Silent, he said, "you remember to come back soon, I''m still waiting for lunch."


    Wu Qi hesitated and left here to buy salt.


    Because he said he wanted him to come back soon, Wuqi bought salt and came back in an hour. There was no delay in the way, and the speed was very fast.


    However, Rao is so. When he bought salt, he was told by Wu Er, "don''t you want to buy salt quickly? Why did it take you so long? "


    Wuqi was very aggrieved to see Wuer say so. He said, "you don''t think I''m too slow. I''ve used the fastest speed."


    Wu Er looked at him with cool voice. "If this is your fastest speed, then you are useless. It''s useless. If it''s me, I can go back and forth in two quarters of an hour."


    Wookiee rolled his eyes. "Can I compete with you? You have a good physical foundation, and you have practiced martial arts for decades. Now you can''t compare with other people. "


    Wu Er Leng hum, "it''s useless for you. You and I are only ten years behind in learning martial arts, but now you are far behind me."

 Chapter 421

    Wu Qi rolled up his sleeve and said to him, "I''m not going to practice martial arts for any big business. Can I learn so good martial arts? I don''t have any ambition. Just let me have enough food and clothing. I''m not obsessed with practicing martial arts. Why do I have to practice martial arts all the time and do it so well? "


    Wu Er saw his angry face and said, "what are you going to do now? Do you want to fight with me? Let''s see who''s better? "


    Wookiee was dying, put down his sleeve and whispered, "I don''t want to fight."


    No two cold hum a, "that you cook to go, Zhao wench definitely hungry, so long rice has not cooked."


    Woody stares at him and wants to ask, why do I have to cook?


    He took it back before he said it. Forget it. What can I do to fight with him for this? If he doesn''t win, he will use force. In the end, he will suffer.


    Wu Qi went to the kitchen to cook.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the meal was ready.


    When he was ready to serve the meal, Wu Qi seemed to have been ready for a long time. Without waiting for him to call, he rushed in, filled a bowl of rice and served some dishes.


    Wookiee saw him just go out, frowned and walked out of the kitchen to keep up with him.


    He thought that no two is to carry out their own to eat, but he is directly sent out to Zhao Xiaoling to eat.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoling took Wu er''s bowl and ate it, Wu Qi glanced at Wu Er, "are you so good to her?"


    Actually personally deliver food to her hand to eat.


    Wu Er looked at Wu Qi. "She''s sick. I should do this to her."


    "She''s sick and you have nothing to do with her?" Wu Qi spoke in a deep voice.


    Wu Er looked at him and said, "why is there no direct relationship? She''s sick. I don''t give her food. How will she eat? "


    "Being sick doesn''t mean that you can''t get out of bed. Being sick doesn''t mean that you can''t move at all. I believe she can move. You don''t have to deliver it to me like this."


    Wu er said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wuqi is not angry way, "nothing."


    After abandoning the words, he left Zhao Xiaoling''s room directly.


    After he left, Wu Er blinked and left.


    As they walked away, Zhao Xiaoling murmured in his heart that Wu Qi was obviously jealous of her, because Wu ER was so good to her.


    Most people don''t get jealous so casually, unless they like it. Isn''t it that Wu Qi should have feelings for Wu er?


    Are you married? Is woody married?


    It seems that no one is married. After all, he didn''t mention his daughter-in-law. As for Wu Qi She doesn''t know for the moment, but there are no women in his family, and there are no children and grandchildren, so there is a great possibility that he didn''t get married.


    It''s not impossible for two old men who are not married to each other to really have something unspeakable


    After thinking awkwardly for a while, Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows, resumed her seriousness, and could not gossip. These two people were the people who had helped her. She could not think about them so casually. Even if there was something between them, she had to be ignorant. Well, yes, that''s it.


    After Wu Qi and Wu Er left the room, Wu Qi went back to the kitchen and took the food outside. Wu Er then took the bowl and chopsticks.


    Take these things and Wuer and Wuqi eat them leisurely.


    At dinner, Wuqi thought of his intention and said, "I''m here to tell you something."


    Wu Er picked up a mouthful of the food and opened his mouth to him as he chewed. "If you want to say something, it''s not a good habit to stammer."


    Wu Qi nodded and said, "this girl Zhao''s husband has come here to look for her."


    Wu Er looked at Wu Qi, and then he took another bite.


    Wu Qi saw that he didn''t ask much and said, "are you going to let him take Zhao away?"


    Wu Er is glaring at him, light way, "he can come in to say again."


    Wuqi coughed softly and said, "he has come in."


    As soon as Wu er''s eyes sank, a cold light immediately came out of his eyes, and the strong momentum of his whole body pressed Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi was a little bit hard pressed. He bit his teeth and said, "what''s wrong with people coming in to find their own daughter-in-law?"


    Wu Er sneered, "it''s OK for him to find his daughter-in-law, but why did you bring him in?"


    "You..."


    He didn''t say anything, but he interrupted, "how can I know how he came in? If you don''t bring me this place, will other people be able to get in? "


    Wu Qi pursed his lower lip and said in a low voice, "yes, I brought them in, but I didn''t mean to bring them in. They wanted to come in to look for girl Zhao, but they fainted in the woods on the way. I can''t see them faint and die in the woods, can I?"


    "Why not?" No two asked ruthlessly.


    Wu Qi said quietly, "if girl Zhao knew that her husband had died in the poisonous fog forest, what would she think?"


    "How could she know?"


    Wookiee took a breath and said, "how can''t she know? There is nothing in the world that can be concealed. What''s more, Miss Zhao is not that stupid woman. Even if she doesn''t know now, she will know sooner or later. "No other one would not answer the question, and he would take care of himself and eat.


    Wookiee said again, "now you have to say that I''m late. I''ve brought them in. Tell me what you think."


    "Where are they? Who are you talking about? "


    "One is her husband, the other is the man who brought her to my teahouse for your treatment that day."


    "They''re right in front of the poisonous fog forest. After I brought them in, I left them there."


    Wu Er glanced at him and said, "didn''t you detoxify them? There''s no antidote for them to take? "


    Wookiee shook his head. "No."


    No two nodded, "so, I can forgive you."


    Wu Qi pulled out his chopsticks and said, "what are you going to do?"


    No two do not answer, and did not answer the meaning, just focus on eating.


    Seeing this, woody shook his head and ate directly.


    After dinner, Wu Qi cleans up the dishes and goes to the place where Mo Qingxian and Zhuo Tian are.


    Seeing that Wu Qi threw them in front of the poisonous fog, Wu Er stroked his chin. Originally, he brought Zhao Xiaoling in, but he didn''t intend to let her go. He didn''t expect that the two boys would run in to find him. What should we do now? Let them take Zhao Xiaoling? It''s impossible! He won''t just let Zhao Xiaoling go.


    If he let her go, it would not be easy for him to see her again, let alone read her story.


    After thinking for a long time, Wu Er takes out two pills from his body and delivers them to Mo Qingxian and Zhuo Tian respectively.


    After taking the pill, they opened their eyes.


    Wake up, see no two, two people call him at the same time, "no two!"


    Wu Eryi tossed his long sleeves and said leisurely, "wake up. Since you wake up, go to work."

 Chapter 422

    Two people twist eyebrows at the same time, Zhuo Tian youyou asks, "what do you do?"


    No two old God in the way, "into my territory, you have to listen to my command, otherwise there is only a dead end, I planted a lot of herbs here, these herbs need watering, you go to water them."


    "I want to know what happened to ling''er." Mo Qingxian looks at him and asks.


    Wu Er glanced at him and said, "she''s fine. She''s ok now. After treatment every day, she''ll soon recover."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said gratefully, "thank you for saving her."


    No two drop eyes, "she is the old man my friend, save her is should, don''t need you to thank."


    "She''s my daughter-in-law. If you save her, you save me. Thank you."


    Wu Er twisted his brow and didn''t answer him again.


    Mo Qingxian saw this and said, "no second elder, I want to see my daughter-in-law, please no second elder."


    "If I don''t agree, what will you do?"


    Mo Qingxian was silent for a while, and he said sincerely, "then I will kneel down and ask for the elder until he agrees."


    Wuer didn''t agree or refuse. He just said, "let''s pour herbs first."


    What does Mo Qingxian want to say? Zhuo Tian drags his sleeve and signals him not to say.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, got up with him and walked towards the kitchen.


    When they went to the kitchen to get a bucket of water, they saw Wuqi washing dishes inside.


    Seeing them awake and coming to the kitchen, Wu Qi squinted and asked them, "what are you going to do?"


    "Master Wu er said," let''s water the herbs. "


    Wookiee frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    Zhuo Tian repeated what he had just said. After that, Wu Qi twisted his brows and looked serious.


    Zhuo Tian sees him so, don''t understand a way, "old gentleman, why do you this appearance?"


    Wu Qi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. He asked you to water the herbs. You can do it. There''s a well outside. You can draw water with a bucket."


    After a moment''s silence, he reminded, "but you should be careful when watering. Don''t touch those herbs. They are all poisonous. If you touch them, you will be poisoned. If you touch them, you will die."


    Mo Qingxian finally knows why Wu Qi looks serious after listening to Zhuo Tian just now. He guesses the unique intention, so he has that expression.


    They were asked to pour the herbs, but they didn''t tell them that the herbs were poisonous. They clearly wanted to kill them.


    It''s obvious that Zhuo Tian also knows the meaning of Wu er. He twisted his eyebrows and his face was a little complicated. It seems that it''s not easy to take Zhao Xiaoling away from Wu Er this time. He would rather kill them than let her go, but how deep his obsession with her is.


    Mind skip, Zhuo day Chong Mo idle way, "let''s go to fetch water." It''s not urgent to take her away for a while.


    Mo Qingxian has the same idea. Hearing this, he answers. After searching for two buckets in the kitchen, they leave the kitchen and go to find a well to draw water.


    The well for drawing water is visible at a glance.


    Seeing the well, they immediately approached the well and put down the bucket to draw water.


    When drawing water, Mo Qingxian suddenly rushed to Zhuo Tian and said, "you expect him to save us, so tell me that?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "When you enter the poisonous fog forest, I ask you to find other ways to save me, but you have to enter the forest like that, don''t you expect that he will save us?"


    Zhuo Tian squints his eyes and shakes his head. "I don''t know for sure. I just think he has a great chance to save us."


    "I saw that he calmly saved you injured by poisonous arrows before, and I suspected that he was the antidote of poisonous fog, but he didn''t want to take it out on his own initiative, and I didn''t want to force him. He is a kind man. I think he should not be willing to see us die in this way. Maybe he will save us. This is just a guess, and there is no absolute certainty."


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said to Zhuo Tiandao, "Shizi, I hope you will leave here tomorrow."


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m going to stay here with Xiaoling until this no two elder is going to let her go. I hope you can leave, don''t stay here."


    Zhuo Tian opens his mouth to refuse. Mo Qingxian says, "Shizi, I don''t know when he will let Xiaoling go. I don''t want you to stay here."


    Silent, he said in a deep voice, "you say you want to find her back, or I''m sorry for her, but now she''s not what you want to find. I don''t think you have such a long time to spend, Shizi? So, you go, I stay. "


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and said, "you don''t have time. You are the general of our Sheng Ming Dynasty. You can''t stay here like this all the time."


    Mo Qingxian raised his lips and said, "Sheng Ming doesn''t have a great general like me. He can choose another one. There are many talented people in my ancient family. I''m not short of one, but you''re different. You have a noble status."Zhuo Tian shrugged, "my identity is not particularly noble, son of the world, we can take over a lot of palace."


    Mo Qingxian wrung his brow, "Shizi, do you really feel guilty for Xiaoling?"


    Zhuo Tian looked at him and nodded for sure, "of course it''s true."


    Mo is quiet and silent, just staring at him.


    Zhuo Tian was looked at by him for a while. Don''t open your eyes and concentrate on the water.


    Mo Qingxian looks a little dignified. His eyes flash slightly. He has to find a way to let Zhuo Tian leave here and go back.


    The land is not big. Two people water it at the same time, and it will be finished soon.


    After pouring the water, they went to find the supervisor standing on the bamboo building.


    "No second elder, can I see my daughter-in-law?"


    Wu Er glared at the ink and said, "you can clean up the grass in the herb cluster."


    As soon as Mo Qingxian''s face changed, the herbal medicine is poisonous. Watering can avoid touching the herbal medicine as much as possible, but weeding can never avoid touching the herbal medicine. He simply told him to die.


    Zhuo Tian''s face is not good-looking. He said quietly, "no second elder, we just want to know how Miss Zhao is now. If we want to see her, why do you embarrass us so much?"


    Wu Er glanced at him and said coldly, "what is embarrassment? But let you get rid of the herbs. Is that a dilemma? If you don''t want to leave, I won''t stop you, old man. "


    Mo Qingxian stares at him for a moment and says, "if I clean up the grass in the herb clumps, will the elder let me see Xiaoling?"


    "Not bad." No two should be very cheerful.


    Mo Qingxian said, "OK, I''m going to clean up the weeds."


    He said to go, Zhuo Tian grabbed him, "what do you do? Don''t you want to die? "


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "if I die, please take care of her for me."

 Chapter 423

    "You..."


    Before he said anything, Mo Qingxian had already rushed into the herb bushes and picked the weeds.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian like this, Zhuo Tian said in a deep voice, "you old man, let''s see ling''er, or I''ll be rude to you."


    No two sneered at his words.


    Zhuo Tian see this, direct attack to no two, but he has not close to no two, he was a palm hit fly out.


    Bang.


    After falling to the ground heavily, Zhuo Tian suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    "Zhuo Tian!" Mo Qingxian sees him faint and rushes to check his condition.


    Wu Er took a look at him and said coldly, "he''s OK. He just suffered some internal injuries."


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t make a sound. He silently checks Zhuo Tian''s injury. He finds that his breath is calm and doesn''t seem to be a big problem. He is relieved. After silence, he says, "can you ask the elder to help him with his injury?"


    Wu Er glared at him and said faintly, "he wants to attack me, and I want to cure him. Do you want to bully me when I''m an old man?"


    Mo Qingxian pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "although he is a little impulsive, please forgive him for the sake that he didn''t hurt him."


    There is no other way.


    When Mo Qingxian saw this, he looked at Wu ER and said, "elder, please help him to get hurt, or send him away directly."


    Wu er''s eyes narrowed. "You can take him away by yourself to treat the injury. The old man can give you the antidote of detoxification fog."


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I don''t go. I can''t go. I''ll stay here until my daughter-in-law fully recovers."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m different from him. He has nothing to do with my daughter-in-law. There''s no need to stay here."


    No two light glaring at him, "if you don''t go, he is not in a hurry to send out."


    If they want to go, they have to go together. It''s not good to keep one.


    Seeing that he didn''t agree with his proposal, Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "Master Wu Er, since you don''t want to send him away, please help him to heal his injury."


    Wu Er glanced at Zhuo Tian and said, "I said, he just suffered a little internal injury. It''s nothing serious."


    "Internal injury is also an injury. The old man will help him, please." Mo Qingxian speaks sincerely.


    No two some unhappy, "you insist on the old man to cure him, that old man will cure him, you don''t regret."


    Why regret? Mo Qingxian doesn''t understand.


    No two is a sneer, said, "you will carry him with the old man."


    Mo Qingxian nods, pulls Zhuo Tian on his back, and leaves with Wu er.


    Wu Er took him away from the bamboo building and went somewhere.


    After following him for a quarter of an hour, Mo Qingxian is taken to a white place by Wuer.


    There is a pool, a pool formed by a small pool, each pool above the white fog, like a wonderland.


    Looking at the pool, Wu er said coldly, "throw him down."


    Mo Qingxian looked at Wu Er, and Junmei twisted slightly, "master, what do you mean to throw him down?"


    "Don''t you understand? Let you throw him into the pool


    "Why?" He asked more directly.


    "Didn''t you let the old man cure him? Throw in ten days and a half months, his internal injury should be able to be good


    "Can that pool cure internal injuries?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    No two nodded, "yes, the pool is a medicine pool, which has been formed for decades. If a martial arts practitioner enters the pool, he will not only improve his internal power, but also cure his internal injuries."


    Mo Qingxian Oh should a, put Zhuo Tian down, took off his clothes, threw him into a pool.


    There is nothing in the pool that supports Zhuo Tian standing or sitting. The water in the pool is not shallow, and it overflows people''s arms. After Zhuo Tian is put into the pool, because people are unconscious and have no strength, he has been sliding down.


    Mo Qingxian sees his situation, drags him up, takes off his clothes and supports him in the water.


    The water was warm. After entering it, he felt comfortable.


    No two see him like this, after looking at them coldly for a few breath, then throw sleeve to leave.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian twisted his brows, puzzled. Why didn''t he just say that when he wanted to cure him, you should not regret it? There is nothing in this pool. Why do you say such a word so deliberately?


    Mo Qingxian can''t figure it out. He can''t figure it out for a long time until Wu Qi comes to see them after he and Zhuo Tian have been here for about half an hour.


    After Wu Qi arrived at the pool, he saw Mo Qingxian holding Zhuo Tian in the pool, his face wrinkled like something, and he sighed helplessly.


    Seeing his appearance, Mo Qingxian said to him, "old man, why do you sigh so much?"


    "Do you know where this is?"Asked woody.


    Mo Qingxian looked around and said, "this is the medicine pool."


    "Do you know what the medicine pool does?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "Master Wu er said that if a martial arts practitioner enters the medicine pool, he will not only improve his internal power, but also cure internal injuries."


    After a moment''s silence, he said again, "old man, is there anything wrong with this medicine pool?" If not, he should not sigh so.


    Wu Qi narrowed his eyes. "The only bad thing about this medicine pool is that it''s too strong."


    "What do you mean?" He didn''t quite understand.


    "After you enter this medicine pool, you don''t want to leave for a period of time. If you leave, you will be in great pain, like being skinned."


    "Why?"


    "This medicine pool is a special medicine pool, which is mainly used to enhance internal power. Therefore, the medicine in this medicine pool is very powerful. Once you enter the body, you must soak until your body can fully adapt to the strength of the medicine. If you come out midway, the strength of the medicine will make you miserable."


    Although He didn''t quite understand it, but he understood it in general. After entering the medicine pool, he had to make his body fully adapt to the strength of the medicine in the medicine pool, otherwise he would be very painful to leave the medicine pool.


    After Mo Qingxian nodded slightly, he said to Wu Qi, "old man, how long will it take to leave the medicine pool


    "More than a quarter of an hour."


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "if you leave for more than a quarter of an hour, how long will it take to get back to normal?"


    Woody looked at him with shining eyes. "Are you going to leave now?"


    Mo Qingxian has no words, but the meaning is obvious, that''s it.


    Wu Qi was silent and said, "if you have been soaking for more than a quarter of an hour, then you will not only be in great pain after you leave, but also be killed."

 Chapter 424

    "And die?" Mo Qingxian''s expression became very serious.


    Wu Qi answered, "yes, your body can''t adapt to the medicine, so once it breaks out, your body can''t bear it, and the possibility of death is great."


    Mo Qingxian twisted his brow and didn''t answer his words.


    Wu Qi was afraid that he would come up with another idea and said, "in fact, it''s OK for you not to leave. It''s good for you martial arts practitioners to have more bubbles."


    "How long do I have to soak here to get used to the medicine?"


    Wuqi seemed to be remembering and pondering. After a long time, he said, "about ten days or a month, I can''t remember clearly. In a word, it depends on the bearing capacity. If the bearing capacity is strong and the internal force increases quickly, it will come out in a very short time."


    "Should we stay here all the time when we can''t come out?" He thought about it seriously and asked again.


    Wookiee blinked and said, "you can leave, but you can''t leave more than half an hour."


    "What about eating and drinking? Do you need to eat or drink? "


    Wu Qi said, "naturally, you have to eat and drink, or you will starve to death."


    Mo Qingxian''s brow was locked and he didn''t speak any more.


    Looking at him like this, woody coughed and said, "since you are in the medicine pool, I will stay here for a period of time. During this period, I will cook for you every day until you can leave the medicine pool."


    "Thank you, old man."


    Wu Qi flicked his sleeve. "Needless to say, thank you. I''ll go first. You can just wait."


    After that, Wookiee left the place.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian dropped his eyelids. Since he can''t leave here, he should strengthen his internal skill during this period of time. Anyway, it''s not bad for him to strengthen his internal skill.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Tian wakes up at night. It''s so dark that there is not even half a star in the sky.


    Open your eyes and find yourself in a pool, it seems that the water inside is still hot, and there is a man supporting himself, Zhuo Tian is a little scared, he fiercely back away, looking at the person supporting himself, "who are you?"


    "You wake up." Mo Qingxian spoke to him in a calm voice.


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows, "Gu qingjue?"


    Mo Qingxian, yes.


    Zhuo Tian took a breath and said in a deep voice, "where is this? Why are we in the water? Why are you here? What happened? "


    Mo Qingxian squints and tells Zhuo Tian the cause and effect of the matter.


    Zhuo Tian listened and said, "are you stupid? He said that you can get better after ten days and half a month. You still throw me into the pool. How can you have an internal injury that needs to be treated for so long? You can get some medicine from any doctor and recover in a few days. "


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "tell me, where can I find a doctor?"


    This is no two''s territory, in addition to no two, the only doctor is Zhao Xiaoling, but they can see Zhao Xiaoling still don''t know, he can bet?


    He was hurt just for him. Can''t you let him ignore him?


    Zhuo Tian seems to understand his consideration, he muttered in his heart, and said in a small voice, "even if I can''t find a doctor, I should be able to survive without soaking in the medicine pool."


    "He didn''t say that if you come in here, you can''t go out immediately..." He has some helplessness.


    It''s no two who deliberately put a trap on them. It was before and still is now.


    Damn it, treacherous old man.


    Heart cold hum a, Zhuo day Chong Mo idle way, "we have been so bubble here?"


    "Do you have any other way?"


    Zhuo Tian grinned, "I''m not reconciled to being put on the table by this old man."


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids, "I''m not reconciled, but what if I''m not reconciled? If we are not willing, we can only endure until we can leave the pool. "


    Zhuo day hate beat beat the water around, annoyed voice way, "really want to fight life to rush out to teach that old man a meal."


    "Do you think you can teach him by rushing out with all your life?" If he had the ability, he would have rushed out long ago.


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows. "You don''t want to destroy your prestige with other people''s ambition. It''s not advisable."


    "I''m just telling you the truth." The ink is quiet and the voice is light.


    "When you attack him, you will be knocked unconscious by him. You only wake up now. You can imagine how powerful this no two elder is."


    Zhuo Tian doesn''t want to admit that he is no two powerful. He says with his mouth curled, "I just know some Kung Fu. I can''t even win in such Kung Fu. If I''m more powerful than me, I won''t be as miserable as me."


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "I''ve fought with you. Your martial arts are not too bad. If I''m against him, I can''t take three moves."


    "You can''t take the three moves? If he goes to be the general of Sheng Ming, won''t he be able to win the war? " Zhuo Tian murmured.


    "If he wants to." This Wuer elder seems to be a man with no utilitarianism.Zhuo Tian sighed. He went to the pool and leaned back. He leaned against the pool with a very comfortable posture. Then he said, "I never thought that one day I would bathe in the same pool with a man."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer his voice, quietly resting.


    Zhuo Tian saw that he ignored himself and said, "I have a very serious question to ask you."


    "Go ahead."


    Mo Qingqing takes time to speak to him.


    Zhuo Tianshen said, "we''re going to stay here for ten days and a half months. If we do it in this posture, can''t we rest at night? Although the problem of food can be solved, the problem of sleeping is even worse if it is not solved? "


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and said, "we sleep instead."


    "Sleep instead?" Zhuo Tian looks puzzled.


    Mo Qingxian replied, "just like I helped you sleep before, you can help me sleep, we alternate, so that we can all rest."


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows, "but it''s very painful to hold a person for several hours."


    Seeing him in such a dilemma, Mo Qingxian''s voice was cool, "if you don''t want to, then I don''t say it."


    "I can''t do it if I don''t want to. It''s the only way." Zhuo Tian has no choice but to speak.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer.


    Zhuo Tian said, "I''ve already had a sleep. You can sleep."


    Drop words, he walked over to hold Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t hesitate. He leaned against him with his strength, then closed his eyes and let himself rest.


    At first, he couldn''t sleep. After all, it was very difficult for him to fall asleep in such a posture.


    However, after holding this posture for a period of time, Mo Qingxian felt sleepy, and the longer the time was, the deeper the sleepiness was. Not long after that, he fell asleep.


    In this way, Mo Qingxian and Zhuo Tian sleep alternately every night, soaking in the medicine pool every day, day and night.


    Soon, a few days passed.

 Chapter 425

    On this day, Zhuo Tianzheng was leisurely soaking in the pool. Suddenly he felt something more on his body. He immediately exclaimed, "what is this?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at him, "what?"


    Zhuo Tian raised his hand to show him, "you see, I have more black dirt on my body."


    Mo Qingxian subconsciously looked at his hand, just like him, with a layer of black dirt. The dirt seemed to come out of his body, evenly covering his whole arm, oh no, his whole body.


    "How can there be such things?" Zhuo Tian doesn''t understand.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t make a sound. He washed the dirt directly in the pool.


    Zhuo Tian saw this and began to scrub.


    After scrubbing for a quarter of an hour, they finally stopped scrubbing and looked at each other.


    After a moment of silence, Wookiee suddenly came.


    It''s morning, and it''s not time for dinner. According to the truth, he shouldn''t come, but he comes, which makes Zhuo Tian and Mo Qingxian very confused.


    "Why is the old man here?" Zhuo Tian asked.


    Wookiee glanced at them and said, "I''ll take a look at you."


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "thank you for your concern. We are fine."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at Zhuo Tian and said in a voice, "we have black dirt on our bodies. Do you know the reason?"


    Wookiee nodded. "I know."


    "Why?" Mo Qingxian asked immediately.


    Woody said, "it''s because your body is going to be able to stand the strength of this medicine pool."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes brightened, "so we can leave here soon?"


    Wu Qi squinted and said, "it''s probably going to be ten days."


    "It''s almost able to stand the medicine. Why is it so long?" He is a little impatient.


    Wuqi looked at him and said, "a bite can''t make a fat man. It''s not so easy to adapt to the medicine. You have to give it time to slow down."


    Ink is idle and speechless.


    Wookiee said again, "you can change the medicine pool."


    "Dressing pool? Why? " Zhuo Tian doesn''t understand.


    Wu Qi cool way, "if you don''t dislike this medicine pool dirty words, also can continue to use that medicine pool."


    They looked at each other and left the medicine pool and went to another medicine pool.


    After they changed the dressing pool, Wu Qi squinted and left the place.


    After leaving the place, Wu Qi went back to the bamboo house and met Wu er.


    "No two." He gave him a soft call.


    "No two looked at him," he said


    "They''re almost out of the medicine pool."


    Silent, he said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Wu Er nodded and didn''t answer.


    Woody looked at him and said, "what do you think, can''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t want them to take girl Zhao away." He spat out such a sentence.


    "But they want to take her away."


    "So what?"


    So what? Is that his statement? No matter what, they will not take Zhao Xiaoling.


    If they insist on taking her away, it is estimated that there will be no good end. Watering and soaking pool are only his warning to them. If they insist on taking her away, it is not as simple as warning.


    He sighed secretly, but Wu Qi was helpless.


    In Wuer, there is no reason to say that what he does depends on his own thoughts and mood, and he doesn''t care whether he kills or not. It''s as easy as cutting cabbage to take a few people''s lives. If he really makes up his mind, it''s not impossible to kill Zhuo Tian and Mo Qingxian.


    "What? You want to stop me? " See him silent, but the face is very complex, no two cold voice.


    Wookiee glanced at him and said, "I won''t do you right." He didn''t dare to fight against him. Although they had known each other for decades, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of No. 2, because his temperament was too elusive.


    No two nodded, no more words.


    Wu Qi''s eyes turned around and asked him, "can girl Zhao speak now?"


    It''s been a few days. Should it be almost there?


    No two answered, "yes."


    "Well Can I see her? " Since he entered Zhao Xiaoling''s room once that day, Wu Er never let him in again, saying that only he could enter her room.


    No two looked at him and said nothing.


    "Can''t I even look at her?"


    Wu Er dropped his eyelids and said, "go."


    Woody nodded. "I''ll go and see her."


    Put this aside, Wu Qi went to Zhao Xiaoling''s room to see her.


    Zhao Xiaoling was still resting on the bed. Seeing Wu Qi, she was surprised. "Mr. Wu, you haven''t left yet."Wookiee nodded. "I''ve been here these days. I haven''t left."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, "since you have been here, why did not come to see me?"


    Wuqi sneered, avoided the topic and said to her, "girl, are you going to write a story?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "I''m still injured. Do you want me to write a story?"


    Wuqi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhao Xiaoling said, "do you have no story to tell, so you want me to write a story for you?"


    Wu Qi says with a smile, "Zhao wench is really clever, a guess is almost accurate."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "then you give me a few days, I want to think about it."


    Wu Qi''s eyes flashed and said, "there''s a question I want to ask Miss Zhao about you."


    "Mr. Wu, please."


    "Do you want to be your husband now?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "think."


    "Since you want to be your husband, you should be well prepared to write a story."


    "Do you think my husband has anything to do with my plan to write a story?"


    "No two saved you. Don''t you want to repay him?" He reminded me.


    Zhao Xiaoling is clear, "originally you let me write a story to repay him."


    Wuqi said with a smile, "would you like to?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "I''m willing. He saved me. I''m very grateful. It''s just a story. It''s very easy."


    Wu Qi answered, "then I''ll prepare paper and ink, and you''ll write a story."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Wookiee left her room without saying much.


    He came out of the room and saw nothing else.


    Seeing his light look, Wu Qi asked softly, "what''s wrong with me saying that?"


    No two shake their heads.


    Wu Qi asked, "can I go to prepare paper, pen and ink for girl Zhao?"


    "Go ahead and buy more."


    Of course, he doesn''t have any paper, pen and ink in this place. He has to go out and buy them.


    Wu Qi answered, left this place, went to the town outside to buy paper and ink.


    He really bought a lot of paper and ink.


    When he bought these things and took them back, Wookiee was very tired. He went back and forth twice before he took them all in.

 Chapter 426

    Before and after Wu Qi took the paper, pen and ink to Zhao Xiaoling''s face, Zhao Xiaoling got out of bed, took these things and began to write a story.


    In such a hurry for a story, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t think of it, so he chose one of the ancient masterpieces he had read and wrote it.


    Anyway, it''s written for wuerkan. There''s no need to be original. If you read it in private, it shouldn''t be plagiarized, right?


    Wu Qi looked at her writing in front of Zhao Xiaoling. Seeing her writing, she hardly thought about it. Wu Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "you write so smoothly."


    His words have no other purpose, but let Zhao Xiaoling think of what she said before. She thought that he was insinuating her, so she gave a smile and responded, "this is an old story I thought of a long time ago. Almost everything has been thought of, so the writing is more fluent."


    Wuqi answered and asked her, "can I have a look at your story?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling answered without hesitation.


    Woody nodded. "I''ll wait."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and focused on writing.


    Now Zhao Xiaoling''s story writing is almost like writing silently without using his brain, so the speed of writing stories is very fast. He has written dozens of stories in an hour.


    After writing these, Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t feel tired in his head, but his hands are very tired. It seems that he was broken from his wrist.


    When woody saw her rubbing her hands, he squinted and asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "well, because you have to use your hands to hold the pen, you have to use your strength, and you have to write stories all the time, so your hands are very sour."


    Wookiee thought for a moment and said, "if I don''t write it, how about you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes brightened, "is that ok?"


    Wu Qi answered, "you can. Why not?"


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "well, you write, I''ll tell you."


    "Good."


    Wu Qilang and Zhao Xiaoling exchanged places. One went to the desk and sat down to write. The other went to Wu Qi''s place and sat watching.


    After Wu Qi took over Zhao Xiaoling''s work, he wrote very smoothly, almost without any trouble.


    After he finished writing a page, Zhao Xiaoling told him and looked at his story. After watching the meeting, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Mr. Wu, your story is well written, much better than mine."


    Wu Qi reached out and stroked his beard. He said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I can''t write a story. I can only polish it a little."


    Seeing that he was so modest, Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes and boasted, "Mr. Wu, you are so modest. After you moisten the color like this, you can make my story several times better. It''s as if you have polished a piece of gold stone that hasn''t been polished."


    When woody heard her boasting, he laughed, "it''s not as powerful as what you said. I really just embellished your story."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "Mr. Wu really makes me feel inferior."


    Woody shook his head with a smile. He stopped answering her voice and said, "go ahead and write again."


    "Good."


    Zhao Xiaoling managed his thoughts and continued to tell him stories.


    While telling the story, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something. He stopped for a few breath and said to Wu Qi, "Mr. Wu, can you do this? I''ll tell you the story once, and you''ll polish it up and write it down? "


    Wookiee looked at her. "That means I''m responsible for almost the whole story?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said, "it''s more effective. Of course, if you don''t want to, Mr. Wu, it''s not what I said."


    Wu Qi nodded slightly and said to her, "if you want me to write for you, it''s not impossible. It''s just that I have a request."


    "You said


    "I hope I can turn this story into a book and tell it to people."


    "This..." This story is not her original, so tell him, feel flustered.


    Seeing that she was in a dilemma, woody frowned and said, "since you don''t want to, that''s all."


    He''s helping her. It''s too much to refuse him. Anyway, he doesn''t use what he wrote. Although the story is written out of the ancient classics she read, it''s just like the plot and the characters. The writing method of the article is original. Besides, no one investigates whether it''s plagiarism in this place. Why not use it for him But?


    In his heart, Zhao Xiaoling said to Wu Qi, "Mr. Wu, if you want to talk to people, just say it."


    "Do you agree?" Wookiee is happy.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "agree."


    "Then you will tell me the story. After I hear it, I will write it down and polish it."


    "Good."


    It''s faster and easier to tell a story than to write a story. Zhao Xiaoling told the story to Wu Qi after only one day.


    After listening to this, woody took the paper, pen and ink to his room and wrote behind closed doors.


    Because Wu Qi was closed, there was no one to cook here. Zhao Xiaoling was surprised to realize that Wu Qi was the one who cooked before, because there was no other way to cook, which was very different from the dishes and meals he cooked.Wuqi''s cooking is at least that of normal people, and no other cooking is either raw or over cooked, or mushy. As for the dishes, they are either tasteless or heavy, which makes people very unaccustomed.


    After being tossed about by Wu er''s cooking for two days, Zhao Xiaoling stopped eating his cooking and took the initiative to cook for Wu Er, her and Wu Qi.


    Zhao Xiaoling brought Wuqi''s meal into the room for him to eat.


    At first, Wu Qi didn''t feel much when she ate her meal, but after three meals, early in the morning on the fourth day of his seclusion, Wu Qi suddenly thought of something and said to Zhao Xiaoling who came to deliver the meal, "girl, I suddenly thought of something."


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t understand and looks at him.


    Wookiee was silent and said, "you''re going to deliver a meal."


    "For whom? Where are you going? " Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Wu Qi''s eyes twinkled, and he wanted to say something, and he looked scared.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t understand his attitude. Her eyes hung slightly, thinking in secret.


    Generally speaking, there are only two reasons why people want to stop talking. One is that it is inconvenient to say it, and the other is that they don''t know how to say it.


    But Wookiee is a storyteller. He can''t say it when he doesn''t know how to say it. That''s the first point. It''s not convenient to say it.


    So, what''s wrong with him? It''s not convenient for the person who delivers the meal to say? Or is it inconvenient to say where to send it?


    After blinking an eye, Zhao Xiaoling continues to imagine that if it''s inconvenient for the person who delivers the meal to say it, then he doesn''t talk about the person, just report the place, but he doesn''t even say the place. So, it''s inconvenient to say the place he delivers the meal to? What is inconvenient to say? Is it a private place? Is it a place not allowed to go?

 Chapter 427

    No, no, there''s something wrong with this conjecture. If it''s just something that can''t be said, why doesn''t he say it directly? Just don''t say the address, do you?


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that her head was in a bit of confusion. Did she get into a crossroad, so she couldn''t figure out this?


    After thinking for a few moments, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Wu Qi and frowned, "Mr. Wu, where do you want me to send the rice to and for whom? Can you tell me? "


    Woody opened his mouth and looked uneasily in the direction of the door.


    He''s afraid of being heard!


    Zhao Xiaoling realized his intention. As soon as his eyes sank, there were three people here. She, Wuer, Wuqi. He was afraid that the person he heard was Wuer.


    Why guard against no two?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t want to think about it. She took a pen and wrote it on the paper directly. "If you have anything to say, just write it down."


    Woody took a look and wrote down the place and the person to deliver the meal.


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him and wants to say something, but thinks that he can''t say it, so he closes his mouth.


    She frowned and continued with her brush. "Why are they here? Why do you need me to deliver food? "


    Wu Qi thought a few times and wrote down four words, "it''s a long story."


    Long story? It seems that there are complicated reasons.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought it over and said to Wu Qi, "Mr. Wu, eat first. I''ll clean up the dishes later."


    Wuqi answered and took the meal to eat.


    During the meal, Wuqi took the opportunity to tear up the paper they exchanged and throw it to the place where the garbage was thrown.


    Coming out of Wu Qi''s room, Zhao Xiaoling sees Wu Er, who is looking at herbs under the bamboo building. She stares at his back for a moment, her eyes twinkle, and then approaches Wu er.


    To his face before and after, Zhao Xiaoling blunt no two mouth, "old man, I want you to buy some things back."


    Wu Er looked at her and said, "what do you want to buy?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and said with a smile, "I want to eat some sweet things, sugar gourd, sugar man and sugar cake."


    "Why eat these things?"


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "do you want to see a story?"


    "Yes." He gave a quick answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling said calmly, "since I want to, the old man will help me to buy these things. I think stories need brains, and my brains need sweet things to nourish, otherwise I can''t write them."


    "Need something sweet to nourish?" Wu Er frowned and disagreed with this statement.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "don''t you believe me? You think I''m lying to you? You know, according to Medicine has found that when people think with their brains, they need a certain amount of It''s sweet. If it''s not sweet enough, you can''t think of anything, so... "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiang Wuer and asked him, "so old man, do you understand?"


    Wu Er blinked and shook his head. "I don''t understand. What do you mean by medicine?"


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said, "anyway, I need something sweet. Do you want to buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, I won''t write the story. "


    No two nodded, "buy."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "then you buy more, remember to bring some other things, so we can have more food."


    "Good."


    After answering this voice, Wu er said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I''m going to buy it now."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, watched him leave, went to the kitchen to do food.


    She thought there were only three people to cook before, so she had to cook for three people. Now she had to cook for two people, otherwise Zhuo Tian and Mo Qingxian would not have enough to eat.


    To cook, the speed is too slow. Zhao Xiaoling can make a cake that is easy to cook, adding some wild onions and eggs to the cake.


    After making several cakes, Zhao Xiaoling took the tray and sent them to the place Wu Qi wrote without delay.


    Zhao Xiaoling came to the pool for the first time, so it took him a long time to find it.


    When she found the pool, Zhuo Tian was resting there with his eyes closed, while Mo Qingxian was looking at a certain direction with no expression, and seemed to be a little distracted.


    Seeing their bare arms in the pool, Zhao Xiaoling raised his eyebrows and coughed softly.


    This voice makes Zhuo Tian and Mo Qingxian look at her place at the same time.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling, Mo Qingxian flew directly out of the pool and rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and said, "how can you come here? How are you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling should have responded to his urgent concern, but when she thought of what she had just seen, she blushed. Her huff and puff voice said to him, "you are not wearing any clothes. Go into the water quickly."


    Mo Qingxian thought that he was so hard to see people after she reminded him. He wanted to return to the water, but he hesitated for a while, but he didn''t move.


    "You and I are husband and wife. What''s the matter without clothes? Can''t you see it? "


    The next breath, he said, "what''s more, I''m not naked at all. Aren''t my pants still there?"Although it is still under the pants, but such a degree with no difference?


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him.


    Mo Qingxian is a little confused by this look. He looks at her with burning eyes, and subtle changes take place in his body.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t know his situation and said to him, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Qingxian saw her ask for business, put away the fanaticism in her heart, glared at her and said, "you first tell me how can I come here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nods and tells Mo Qingxian about Wu Qi''s asking her to deliver food. He also asks why they are here and why they need someone to deliver food.


    After thinking about the meeting, Mo Qingxian said, "it''s a long story."


    "Just tell me why you are here and why you need people to deliver food."


    Mo Qingxian answered and said, "I heard that you were taken away by Wu Er, so I was brought to find you. Zhuo Tian wanted to come with me, so we came together."


    "After we got here, we wanted to see you, but we were not allowed. Zhuo Tian had a fight with him and was injured by him. I asked him for medical treatment, and he brought me to the pool. He said that he could cure his injury by bubbling in the pool, so I put him in the pool, because he couldn''t stay here by himself, so I came down to support him."


    With a sigh, Mo Qingxian said, "I didn''t expect that after a quarter of an hour of soaking in the pool, I couldn''t leave at will. Otherwise, I would suffer and even be killed."


    In other words, no two deliberately left them here? Heart sank a few minutes, Zhao Xiaoling asked, "you have to be in this pool all the time?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "don''t have to stay all the time, just wait until our body can adapt to it."


    "How long have you been here?"


    Mo Qingxian thought, "about ten days, maybe longer."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and asked, "when can you adapt?"


    "I don''t know, maybe ten days, maybe a month."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and didn''t ask any more. He handed him the things in his hand, "eat, eat quickly."

 Chapter 428

    Mo Qingxian responds, takes the food back to the pool, and hands it to Zhuo tian.


    After seeing Zhao Xiaoling, Zhuo Tian also wants to leave the pool like Mo Qingxian to talk to her. But when he thinks that he has nothing to do with Zhao Xiaoling, he puts up the idea and silently stands in the pool to listen to them.


    This will see Mo Qingxian take food, Zhuo Tian impolitely after, took a cake to open eating.


    After a few bites, he said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, did you make this cake? It''s delicious. "


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "well, I did it."


    Zhuo Tian grinned, "you are so skillful. You can not only cure people, but also make such delicious food."


    Zhao Xiaoling was a little unaccustomed to his praise. She coughed softly and said, "you eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take something back."


    "Good." Zhuo Tian answers cheerfully.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him coldly, but he was not happy.


    Although not happy, Mo Qingxian did not show it clearly, just eating quietly.


    It only took them a while to finish the cake.


    Waiting for two people to eat, Zhao Xiaoling took the tray to leave this place.


    When she came here, she felt it, so Zhao Xiaoling walked very slowly, but it was a familiar road. Zhao Xiaoling was very fast, and she felt like she would come back in the blink of an eye.


    Back at the bamboo tower, Zhao Xiaoling went directly to Wu Qi''s room.


    Wu Qi is writing in it. When he sees Zhao Xiaoling, he is a little surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said, "I just went to give them something to eat."


    "You gave them food? You know what? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head. "I''m going to spend money on shopping, but he doesn''t know."


    Wu Qi squinted and said, "I didn''t mistake you. You''re not stupid."


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a deep voice, "I asked them. They said that they were not allowed to see me. Do you know why?"


    Wookiee glanced at her, pausing in his hand and whispering, "I want you to write him a story."


    "So they won''t see me?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Wookiee answered.


    Zhao Xiaoling laughingly said, "does it conflict with not letting them see me and leaving me to write stories for him? It doesn''t seem to conflict. Why did he stop it? "


    "They come not only to see you, but also to take you out of here. They are not allowed."


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "what qualifications does he have not to allow? I''m not him. Although he saved me, he doesn''t have the right to keep me like this, does he? Don''t say if they will take me away. After I get well, I will leave here. I can''t stay here all the time. "


    Wookiee was speechless.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "Mr. Wu, what''s the purpose of asking me to write a story?"


    Before, she thought that he wanted to tell a story, so she asked her to write it. But now that she knew about Mo qingleisure, she guessed that it was not so simple.


    Wuqi thought for a while and said, "the ultimate goal is to read stories. If you can write some stories to him and please him, I believe he will let you go."


    "Really?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Wuqi didn''t answer directly, but said, "how do you know if you don''t try? If he does, that''s the best, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, I''ll write with Mr. Wu. You write the story I told you before, and I''ll write another story. We''ll write a few books in a few days, and then we''ll talk about terms with Wuer."


    "How many books in a few days? Isn''t that exaggerating? " Wuqi''s voice was full of bitterness.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips and said, "if you can''t do this, write as fast as possible. Anyway, you have to write more in the shortest time."


    Wuqi said with a smile, "since you think so, I''ll spend my life with a gentleman. I''ll see where my limit is."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu. You can take all of these stories with you."


    Wuqi smiles and squints. "That''s what you said. I''m serious."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Er came back from shopping, he found that Zhao Xiaoling was also writing stories, and he wrote them very carefully, which made Wu Er very satisfied. He put Zhao Xiaoling''s things in front of her and left her room.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and continued to write the story.


    In this way, I wrote with woody for five consecutive days. I wrote that their heads were numb and their hands were so sour that they could hardly lift them up. Finally, they stopped writing.


    After stopping, Zhao Xiaoling did not rest. She sorted out the stories written by Wu Qi and her own. They wrote four books, two long and two short. The two long books are ancient classics, and the two short books are two stories that Zhao Xiaoling accidentally thought of.


    After finishing the arrangement, Zhao Xiaoling talks to Wu Qi and goes to find Wuer alone.Wu ER was waiting in the room, not knowing what he was doing. When Zhao Xiaoling went to see his room door closed, she reached out and knocked on it.


    About a few seconds later, the door opened.


    Wu Er opened the door and saw that it was Zhao Xiaoling. He said to her, "girl Zhao, why are you here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded at him and said, "Mr. Wu, I''m here to repay you for saving your life."


    Wu Er squinted, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Xiaoling smile, said, "you saved my life, I feel endless, I want to repay you, by Mr. Wu remind, I think the best way to repay is to write some stories to Mr. Wu you see, so I specially wrote a few stories to Mr. Wu you."


    No two looked at the pile of paper on her hand, eyes shining.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this, he coughed and said, "there''s something else I want to say, Mr. Wu."


    "What?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "my poison has been almost cured. I want to leave here."


    "You''re leaving?" He doesn''t look very good.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not understand the way, "what''s the problem? Mr. Wu brought me here in order to save me. Now that I''m well, I should leave. I''m not a man with few desires. I''m not suitable to stay here. "


    Wu er''s eyes flashed and said, "you are a prisoner now. If you go back, you will be arrested. You''d better not go back."


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said, "I have been wronged. I can prove my innocence. If I don''t go back, I can never prove my innocence. I can only be wronged forever."


    Wuer frowned and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "afraid."


    "Why do you go back when you''re afraid of death? If you can''t prove your innocence, you''ll have to die. "


    "What''s more, the person you offend is the princess, and her father is the emperor. Even if you can prove your innocence, are you sure she will let you do what you want? She can poison you once, and she can poison you twice. "

 Chapter 429

    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly, his voice was light, "please don''t worry. No matter whether I will be poisoned again, I still want to go back. I want to go back to my husband."


    There is no two eyes without words.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked at him, looking forward to the way, "no old man, can I leave?"


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "don''t worry, Mr. Wu. Even if I leave, I will remember your kindness. I will send a book to Mr. Wu once in a while, and then let you read it. It won''t make you miss it."


    No two is still silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s coquettish tone said, "can I? No old man


    No two still did not speak, do not know what to think.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said in a delicate voice, "Mr. Wu, can you let me go back? I really want to go back. If you don''t let me go back, I will be sad and miss my husband. If I miss him, I won''t be able to write a story, and you won''t be able to read a story. "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s voice is as clear and pleasant as Huang Ying''s. It''s hard for a few men to bear such deliberate coquetry, but it''s also a little loose. His face is struggling, and he seems to be thinking about whether to let her go.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this, Jiao didi called him, and said, "you just depend on me, will you depend on me?"


    Wu Er felt puzzled for a long time and said to her, "if you say that you miss your husband, you will not be able to write a story. Then I will bring your husband here, won''t you miss him?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "Mr. Wu, my husband is a great general. You can bring him here for a while, but you can''t bring him here for a lifetime. He will leave sooner or later."


    "Who said he couldn''t stay here all the time? He''s just a general, and he''s not the head of a country. It won''t be much without him. A general can be chosen at any time. "


    Although he didn''t force her to stay, his attitude was obvious. After thinking for a while, Zhao Xiaoling looked at him eagerly and asked, "why does Mr. Wu want to do this?"


    "How?" No one could help looking at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling eyes a red, with tears eyes blinked, with a cry voice way, "why don''t you let me leave? Why would you rather let my husband come here to accompany me than let me leave? "


    "Didn''t I say that? You''re going to get caught when you leave, and it''s dangerous. " There is no other way to open your mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lower lip, with a cry voice to continue to speak, "I also said I don''t care."


    No two frowned, no answer.


    Seeing that he didn''t declare his position, Zhao Xiaoling''s heart sank and said, "Mr. Wu, my life is my own. Although you are worried about my safety, you have no right to stop me. I will leave here in two days."


    "You..." No two eyes flicker, as if to say something, but did not say.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t wait for him to speak. She handed the paper to Wu ER and said, "no old man, I''ll go back to my room first."


    After that, she left his room and went back to her room.


    Back in his room, Zhao Xiaoling sat in a chair and began to meditate.


    She said that just now, but she didn''t tear her face. What was he thinking? Are you really going to let her go or have another idea?


    If you really want to let her go, you''d better, but if you have another idea, she''ll have to guard against it.


    But she didn''t know about Wu ER and didn''t know what he would do.


    After sitting and pondering for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling went to Wu Qi''s room and wrote down what he said to Wu Er, and then wrote down Wu er''s attitude.


    Finally, she wrote down her questions.


    After reading what she wrote, woody squinted and wrote, "I can''t guess what No. 2 will do."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and wrote, "can''t you guess?"


    Wookiee nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling fixed his eyes and doubted his words.


    Seeing this, Wuqi wrote, "although I have been with him for decades, his temperament is not under my control. He does things according to his preferences. I can''t infer what he will do or what he wants to do."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly, showing a confused look, "what do I want now?"


    Woody was about to say something when he tore all the paper on the desk and threw it aside. Then he picked up the pen and wrote something.


    Zhao Xiaoling was puzzled by his behavior, so he looked over and found that what he wrote was not what he wanted to say to her, but the beginning of a story.


    "You..."


    Before her voice fell, there was a sound at the door. Someone pushed the door and came in.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately looked to the door and found that Wu Er came in. Wu Er seemed surprised to see Zhao Xiaoling in Wu Qi''s room.


    "Miss Zhao, how can you be here?""Oh, I''m going to ask Mr. Wu to write another story for me." Zhao Xiaoling''s reaction was quick, and she knew why Wu Qi was like this. He had already noticed the arrival of Wuer, so he tore the paper and wrote something early.


    "Oh." Wu Er nodded, looked at her and said, "I want to have a word with Wu Qi. Can you go out first?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and left the room.


    After she left, Wu Er looked at Wu Qi and said, "help me find a way."


    "What can I do?" Wuqi Gang made a puzzled way.


    Wu Er sinks a way, "Zhao wench wants to leave here, you help me think of a way not to let her leave."


    Wu Qi is silent. Zhao Xiaoling wants to ask him what she wants to do, but he wants him to find a way not to let her leave. Who is better for him?


    After sighing, Wu Qi looked at Wu ER and said, "let her go."


    No two take an eye to stare him, in the Mou fierce, "no way."


    "She shouldn''t have stayed here. Besides, in order to repay you these days, she is writing stories day and night. How can you force her to stay with such sincerity?"


    Wu er said coldly, "what are you talking about? Let you think of a way to let her not leave, who let you say so much? "


    Wuqi shook his head, "I have no way, I think she should go, I have no way to persuade myself to try to let her stay."


    No two see him like this, calm face way, "since you can''t think of a way, that I think of a way."


    Wookiee was silent.


    No two left directly.


    After he left, Wu Qi sighed secretly. He didn''t know what way he would try to keep Zhao Xiaoling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you see that?" Mo Qingxian stands at the edge of the pool and opens his mouth excitedly.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "see."


    Mo Qingxian grinned, "does that mean I can leave the pool?"


    He''s been away from the pool for more than a quarter of an hour now, but there''s nothing wrong with him.

 Chapter 430

    Zhuo Tian pursed his lower lip and nodded lazily, "should it be ok?"


    The light flashed in Mo Qingxian''s eyes. Without saying a word, he put on the clothes he had taken off for a long time, and then planned to leave.


    Zhuo Tian saw that he was going to leave and called him, "general Gu, are you going to leave me here alone?"


    Mo Qingxian glanced at him, "I''ve been able to come out, can I still stay here? Besides, I want to see her. "


    Zhuo Tian twisted his eyebrows. Why did he come in and soak together, but he could go out, but he couldn''t? Why did God do this to him?


    See him wring eyebrows, but did not make a sound, Mo Qingxian way, "you can rest assured, I will not really completely ignore you, after dark, I will come here to accompany you, let you rest."


    Zhuo Tian bit his teeth and said, "don''t hurry."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes drooped, and he said, "what do you want to say?"


    "If you leave now, can you really see Miss Zhao?"


    "Can''t you see it?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhuo Tian squinted, "don''t forget how we got into the medicine pool. Do you think he will let you see Miss Zhao easily?"


    Mo Qingxian smoothed his sleeve and said, "he won''t let me see him. I will see him, too."


    "How can you see me? What can you do if he doesn''t let you see him? However, other methods are useless in the face of absolute strength. "


    Mo Qingxian is silent a few breath, light way, "how did she come to see us last time?"


    "How do I know?" Zhuo Tian turned his mouth.


    Mo Qingxian was silent and said, "I''ll go and see the situation first. I''m sure I can find a chance to see her."


    "I advise you not to see her now."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhuo Tian, but he doesn''t make a sound. Zhuo Tian immediately explains, "I''m for you. If you go together when I can come out, we can cooperate. It''s more dangerous for you to go alone. If you go alone, no matter what, one person will see her, right?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "No."


    Zhuo Tian rolled his eyes, "you are so stubborn, I tell you, if you are killed by him, I will not pity you, and then..."


    He was about to say something threatening when he suddenly thought of something and shut up.


    Mo Qingxian glared at him, "what will happen then?"


    Zhuo Tian shook his head, "nothing."


    Mo Qingxian stared at him without making a sound for a long time.


    Zhuo Tian''s heart was a little empty, and he coughed softly, "if you want to go, be careful."


    Mo Qingxian responds without leaving much. He leaves the place and goes to the direction of the bamboo house.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his eyes and found that he was soft and had no strength at all.


    What happened? Why is that?


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured and thought, but her head was like a paste. She couldn''t think at all.


    So after a long time, Zhao Xiaoling''s thoughts slowly turned up. The first time after her thoughts turned, she reached out and touched her own pulse.


    After touching the pulse, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyebrows tightened tightly. Unexpectedly I was poisoned.


    Did Wu Er poison her?


    Obviously, he poisoned her in order not to let her leave. Damn it!


    After a cursing, Zhao Xiaoling tries to calm herself down. She can''t be angry, can''t be angry, can''t be angry. If she is angry, it will only make her way to leave more difficult. She can''t beat him. It''s estimated that her medical skills can''t match him. She can only rely on her wisdom.


    "Mr. Wu." After being silent for a while, Zhao Xiaoling raised his voice and called out.


    After the sound fell, it took a long time for Wuer to appear in Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    To her room, no two doubt looking at her way, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said in a low voice, "no old man, I don''t feel any strength in my body, and my head is dizzy. What''s wrong with me?"


    Wuer pretends to be puzzled and goes to her bedside to sit down and help her pulse.


    After the pulse, Wu Ershen said, "you are in a serious condition. You are seriously ill."


    "How can you suddenly get seriously ill? Wasn''t it good before? " Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and opened her mouth.


    Wu er said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will cure you. Don''t worry."


    Zhao Xiaoling lowered his eyelids, looked unchanged, and said gratefully, "thank you very much, Mr. Wu."


    Wuer answered and said, "girl, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said thank you.


    No two didn''t make a sound, so he walked away.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling took a deep breath and secretly thought that she had to go to Wu Qi and ask him to help her get the antidote to get rid of the poison on her body. She couldn''t be in such a state all the time. With the same mind, would he cure her for a while.Zhao Xiaoling climbed out of bed to find Wu Qi, but when she got out of bed, she felt weak.


    At that moment, she fell down.


    She immediately reached out to help the bed, however, did not wait for her hand to touch the bed, a warm body will hold her.


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and immediately looked at the person holding her. It was mo Qingxian.


    She was relieved. "Why are you here?"


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "I can leave the medicine pool now."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip smile, "really? That''s great. "


    After spitting out the sound, Zhao Xiaoling thought of something and quickly asked, "did you come here with integrity?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no, I''m avoiding it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "that''s good."


    Mo Qingxian put her on the bed, then said to her, "what''s the matter with you? It looks uncomfortable. "


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and said, "I''m poisoned."


    "Poisoned?" After reading this sentence, Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank, "are you poisoned again? Someone poisoned you? Who is it? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said softly, "can''t you guess?"


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said, "is it unique?"


    "Well."


    "Why did he poison you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "I want to leave, he does not allow, although he did not say anything in front of me, but secretly poisoned me."


    Mo Qingxian gritted his teeth, "he is such a shameless man."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids. "Now it''s meaningless to say that. I want to get rid of the poison on me first. Go and get the antidote for me."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her and answered, "OK."


    Silent, he said, "Why were you able to send us food before? At that time, no one knew it


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t know. I kept it from him at that time."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes narrowed, "can you send us dinner without telling him?"


    "At that time, I knew you were here and needed someone to deliver food, but I couldn''t tell you. I found an excuse to send him away, and then I delivered food to you."

 Chapter 431

    Mo Qingxian nodded, "I guess he didn''t know about it."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked to pick eyebrow, "this matter still needs to ask me specially?"? You don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible to know. If he doesn''t let you see me, how can he let me see you? "


    Mo Qingxian nodded, no longer talking about it, talking about business, "you tell me the antidote, I''ll help you get it."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and said, "I don''t know if my prescription can detoxify, but you can go and have a try."


    Mo Qingxian replied, "you can give me a prescription."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, no more words, reported his prescription.


    After Mo Qingxian wrote it down, he said to her, "you have a rest. I''ll help you get the antidote, and then find a chance to give it to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Mo Qingxian is speechless, so he plans to leave here to get the antidote. However, at the door, he is suddenly caught by the collar and flies away.


    Mo Qingxian looks at the person who holds him. He is shocked, but he is unique.


    He was about to say something, but suddenly he put his hand over his mouth.


    Are you afraid of his voice? Afraid of Zhao Xiaoling, do you know?


    Wring his brow, Mo Qingxian reaches out to brush him away, but throws him out.


    After Mo Qingxian was thrown out, he fell to the ground after a whirl.


    He just fell to the ground, only then flew to attack Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian has no time to react, so he meets the unique move.


    He was so aggressive that he meant to beat him to death or to be crippled.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t dare to think much, so he focuses on fighting with him.


    Although I knew that No. 2 was very powerful before, when I really fought with him, Mo Qingxian realized how strong No. 2 was. Even if he tried his best, No. 2 seemed to be at ease, as if he was playing with him.


    Mo Qingxian''s heart sank. If he went on like this, he would be beaten by Wu ER and could not move.


    If he really wants to kill him, isn''t his life in danger?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you gone?" Zhao Xiaoling felt strange and looked at the door to ask.


    After waiting for a while, there was no answer. Zhao Xiaoling frowned, and he left? Really gone? Why does she feel that he left so suddenly?


    Maybe she is too sensitive, doubt will, fall this thought, Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, sleepy eyelids, quietly rest up.


    Eyelid just dozed off for a while, suddenly someone quickly stepped into her room, seems to be very hasty appearance.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately raised his eyelids to see the people.


    It''s Wookiee.


    Seeing him, Zhao Xiaoling moved his lips and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Wu, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Have you met your husband?" Wookiee opened his mouth and asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him and asked, "when did you ask?"


    "Just today." Wookiee spoke with a serious face.


    Zhao Xiaoling did not make a sound.


    When woody saw her like this, he said in a deep voice, "why don''t you answer me?"


    "I wonder, Mr. Wu, why did you suddenly ask me this question?"


    Wookiee blinked. "Do you doubt what I''m going to do against you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I don''t have this idea."


    Wu Qi didn''t get tangled. He said directly, "I saw your husband fighting with Wu er. That''s why I want to know if you know."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared, "you said they were fighting? So my husband was discovered by Wu er? "


    "You''ve seen him, and it''s today." Wu Qiding spoke.


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "Mr. Wu, don''t say that. Please help me out to have a look at them."


    Seeing her in such a hurry, Wuqi wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" Why do you need his help?


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed and said, "I woke up early this morning and found that I didn''t have any strength. I felt my pulse and found that I was poisoned."


    "Poisoning? "No second poison?" Wuqi guessed.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "is there anyone else besides him? I''m not likely to be poisoned all of a sudden, am I


    Wuqi wrung his brow and said, "he did such a dirty thing."


    "Mr. Wu, it''s not the time to say that. Would you help me out to see my husband first? Or stop them from fighting. "


    Wu Qi fixed his eyes and shook his head at her. "I can''t stop it."


    Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth, "Mr. Wu, help me to go out and have a look at them. I''ll stop them."


    Woody looked at her and said, "can you stop it if you go out?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said anxiously, "do you have to have a try?"


    Wu Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and he said, "I have a way. Do you want to have a try?"Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t understand and looks at him.


    Woody said to her with a smile, "you lie in bed with your eyes closed, and you''ll see in a moment."


    "Good."


    Zhao Xiaoling lay down without hesitation and closed his eyes.


    After she lay down, Wu Qi immediately left the room and rushed out to yell, "you don''t fight any more. Miss Zhao has an accident."


    Wu Er took a look at him and was ready to continue playing.


    Wu Qi hastened to speak again a way, "Zhao wench seems to have no gas."


    "What?" Wu er''s heart sank and immediately stopped and rushed to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Mo Qingxian also rushed in.


    When Wu Qi saw them stop, his eyes flashed and he entered Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    In the room, Wu Er rushes to Zhao Xiaoling and explores her breath.


    When she found that she was still angry, Wu Er yelled at woody angrily, "Why are you lying to me?"


    Woody took a look at him and said, "I didn''t lie to you."


    "She is still angry. Why do you lie to me that she is not?"


    "I really didn''t cheat you. I didn''t get angry when I saw her just now," he said


    No two wring their eyebrows, no more sound.


    Seeing this, Wu Qi deliberately asked, "Wu Er, what''s wrong with Miss Zhao? Why is there a sudden lack of gas? Besides, she doesn''t look very well. She was fine yesterday. How could she be like this today? "


    "She''s sick. She''s very sick." There is no other voice.


    "Suddenly, I became seriously ill overnight?" Wookiee spoke suspiciously.


    No second answer, silent after, to his cold way, "how? Don''t you believe me? "


    Wu Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. Since she is seriously ill, you should treat her quickly. I believe that with your medical skills, she can recover in three or two days."


    No two didn''t answer this, just said to him, "you go to cook first, Miss Zhao hasn''t eaten in the morning."


    Wu Qi blinked. Instead of leaving, he looked at Mo Qingxian and asked, "how can you fight with Wu er? Is Wu er the one who saved girl Zhao? It''s your benefactor. How can you fight with your benefactor? "


    Mo Qingxian is a little confused about the current situation. He always thinks that Wu Qi is strange, so when Wu Qi talks to him, he doesn''t know how to answer for a while, and he hasn''t answered for a long time.

 Chapter 432

    Wookiee, seeing that he was silent, frowned and said, "what? Don''t you want to talk to an old man like me? "


    "No Mo Qingxian was forced to respond.


    "Then how can you fight with your benefactor?"


    "It''s because..." Mo Qingxian opened his mouth to say something. Wu er said coldly, "we didn''t fight, just against our opponents. I want to test whether this boy''s martial arts have improved."


    Woody looked at Wu ER and said, "did you become his master? If so, I''d like to congratulate you. I''m nearly eighty years old, and I''ve finally got an apprentice. "


    What does Wu Er want to say? Mo Qingxian suddenly kneels down and says, "is Wu Er willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    If he was a disciple, he would not kill him or force him and Zhao Xiaoling to stay here. After all, the relationship is different.


    Wuer frowned and wanted to refuse. Wuqi immediately said, "what? No two? Don''t you want to accept apprentices? Don''t you keep telling me that you want an apprentice? In case you die, your medical skills and martial arts will be lost. "


    Wu er''s cold eyes looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "do you really want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Mo Qingxian replied, "just now you have a try with master Wuer. I find that you are very good at martial arts. If you can inherit your martial arts, I will definitely protect our Sheng Ming Chang''an in the future."


    Wu er said, "well, since you want to worship me as a teacher, I will accept you. But if you want to worship me as a teacher, you need to be filial."


    "I don''t know what filial piety Shifu wants?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Wu er''s eyes fell on Zhao Xiaoling and said, "let her..."


    Mo Qingxian thought that he wanted to let her stay here. He was thinking about the reason for his refusal, so he said, "let her write ten books for me."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and looked at Zhao Xiaoling who seemed to be in a coma. He didn''t agree immediately.


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling suddenly opened his eyes and answered readily.


    No two looked at her one eye, meaningful way, "you wake up."


    Zhao Xiaoling just didn''t recognize his meaning and said softly, "I promise to write ten books for master."


    Wu Er snorted and urged Wu Qi, "go to cook soon."


    Wu Qi answered and left the room to cook.


    After he left, Wu Er looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "since you have worshipped me as your teacher, I''m going to teach you martial arts now. You can go to the medicine pool to soak for a while."


    Mo Qingxian moved his lips to say something. Zhao Xiaoling said, "since the master asked you to go to the medicine pool, you can go."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling, nods and leaves after saying goodbye to Wu er.


    As soon as he left, Wu Er took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Zhao Xiaoling, "take it. This medicine can cure your" disease. "


    It seems to be the antidote.


    Zhao Xiaoling said gratefully, "master, thank you for treating me. After I get well, I will try my best to write the book you want. I will write the best book for you."


    Wuerleng snorted and got up to leave directly.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling immediately took the antidote he gave him.


    The medicine he gave was very effective. Not long after eating, Zhao Xiaoling felt that his body had strength, and some parts of his body were slowly changing.


    After waiting about a quarter of an hour, Zhao Xiaoling recovered.


    After recovery, Zhao Xiaoling immediately got up and went to the kitchen.


    When he arrived at the kitchen, he saw that Wu Qi was adding firewood to the kitchen. Zhao Xiaoling walked over and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, I''ll make a fire. You can help me."


    Wookiee looked at her. "That''s good for you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "master gave me medicine to cure my disease, and I was cured in a moment."


    Wuqi got up and went to the stove to cook.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately went to the stove to make a fire.


    When burning the fire, Zhao Xiaoling blinked, then looked at Wu Qi and said, "thank you, Mr. Wu."


    "What are you thanking for?" Wu Qi''s voice was light, and he could not hear the ups and downs.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a warm voice, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Wu, it would not be so easy today."


    Wookiee whispered, "I didn''t think he would really take the boy as an apprentice."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "thank you, Mr. Wu anyway."


    Woody said, "if you really want to thank me, I''ll write more books, and I won''t worry about no good stories."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "as long as you don''t dislike Mr. Wu, I will certainly write more for you."


    Wookiee looked at her and said, "what''s in your head? Why can you think of so many stories? "


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed with a guilty heart and said, "nothing, Mr. Wu. I can think of so many stories, just because I used to live in a small village, where I often listen to some local legends. Now I just change these local legends and make them into stories.""Legend? Why didn''t I listen to the legend? You write stories that I''ve never heard before


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said with a calm look, "Mr. Wu, you are not from the same place as me. How can you have heard the legend I heard from the local people?"


    Wuqi stroked the beard on his chin, and the old God said, "you have a point."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned and said, "Mr. Wu, I''ll cook more rice later. I''ll send it to my husband. Now I can send it to them in a fair way."


    Wu Qi squinted. "OK, I''ll do more later."


    After that, Wuqi didn''t speak any more and was concentrating on cooking.


    Zhao Xiaoling also silently handed firewood.


    About two quarters of an hour later, their meal was cooked. After the meal was cooked, Zhao Xiaoling and Wu Qi divided the meal into five portions. Zhao Xiaoling took three portions of the meal, then made some dishes, left the bamboo building and went to their medicine pool.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian returns so soon. Zhuo Tian doesn''t understand. When he comes back, he takes off his shoes and clothes and soaks in the medicine pool. Zhuo Tian squints and says, "are you suffering? Why are you back so soon? "


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "No."


    Zhuo Tian looked at him, "why on earth did you come back so fast and soak in as soon as you came back? What happened? "


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyelids and didn''t answer.


    Zhuo Tian looked at him like this and said, "why don''t you say it? Would you rather not talk to me or would you rather not? "


    "Soak you." Ink leisure only light throw out three words.


    Zhuo Tian''s face darkened. He bit his teeth and said, "you wait. When I can get out, I''ll go to ask Miss Zhao. I''m sure she knows the reason."


    Mo Qingxian smell speech, looked at him, said, "I worship Wuer as a teacher."

 Chapter 433

    "What? I beg your pardon? You''ve made Wuer your teacher? Why do you worship him as a teacher? Why did he accept you as an apprentice? "


    Mo Qingxian opens his mouth to say something, but he just opens his mouth and closes it.


    Zhuo Tian saw him and frowned, "what do you mean? Why do you say it or not? "


    "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, it was so sudden that I bowed to my teacher."


    It''s completely out of his expectation.


    At that time, he heard Wu Qi say that kind of words, he subconsciously flashed an idea, so he knelt down to worship his teacher.


    "I don''t know what to say? All of a sudden, I''m a teacher? Are you playing with me? " Zhuo Tian snorted and was not satisfied with his statement.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer him. Since he thought he was playing with him, he had nothing to say.


    Zhuo Tian saw that he didn''t explain at all. He bit his teeth. He didn''t even explain, so he didn''t like him?


    Damn it!


    Zhuo Tian grinds his teeth and clenches his fist.


    After that, the two soaked in their own, and no one spoke again.


    I don''t know how long this silence, Zhao Xiaoling came.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes fell on her for the first time. Seeing her smiling, Mo Qingxian climbed out of the pool and walked to Zhao Xiaoling, "how are you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "well, master gave me medicine to cure my illness directly. Now I''m very well."


    Mo Qingxian Yang lip smile, "so he did not embarrass you what?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "No."


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her face, "that''s good."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s face was pretty red. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s eat together."


    "Good."


    Should this sound, Mo Qingxian will be one of the bowls of rice carried to Zhuo Tian, "eat it."


    Zhuo Tian didn''t want to take it, but he was so hungry that he took the meal.


    Then after dinner, Zhuo Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "the ancient general said that Wuer had accepted him as an apprentice. What''s the matter? Miss Zhao, do you know? "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Zhuo Tian and said, "Mr. Wu set up Wu er. Xianggong directly worshipped Wu ER as his teacher. He didn''t object, so Xianggong worshipped Wu er." She said it succinctly enough. Zhuo Tian thinks Zhao Xiaoling is also playing with himself. Did she discuss it with Mo Qingxian so as to deceive him?


    See Zhuo Tian seems to have some resentment, Mo Qingxian eyes flashed, said, "son, you came with me to save Xiaoling, but now Xiaoling should be free to enter and leave here, I don''t think you need to stay here, if you can leave this medicine pool, you will leave this place."


    "I..." Zhuo Tian wants to find a reason to push this matter, Mo Qingxian interrupts him, "Shizi, don''t you want to go? Do you really just want to save Xiaoling, or do you have any other ideas? "


    Zhuo Tian couldn''t get rid of it this time. He opened his mouth for a long time and closed his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "Shizi, I''m very grateful to you for coming here to save me, but now as my husband said, I can go in and out here freely, so you really don''t need to stay here."


    Zhuo Tian answered, and Weng Sheng Weng Qi said, "OK, when I can leave this medicine pool, I''ll go."


    At this moment, he suddenly began to think, if only he could not leave the medicine pool all the time.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said nothing. He called Mo Qingxian to him and shared the remaining two bowls of rice with him.


    After dinner, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat with Mo Qingqing for a while, and then said goodbye to him.


    See two people entwined, reluctant to part with the appearance, Zhuo day heart like a needle stabbed like, hard to tight.


    If he can, he really wants to leave here in an instant and appear thousands of miles away.


    After leaving here and returning to the bamboo house, Zhao Xiaoling went to Wu Qi to tell him a story. After finishing the story with him, she asked him to write the story for him, and she went back to her room to write another story.


    Zhao Xiaoling is going to write ten stories in the shortest time. Only in this way can she and Mo Qingxian leave here in the shortest time.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for a year and a half, or even longer. Now that she has a chance to leave, she wants to leave in the shortest time.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Mo Qingxian comes back to the medicine pool, Zhuo Tian can leave the medicine pool. After leaving the medicine pool, Zhuo Tian puts on his clothes and goes to find Wuer. He asks him for the antidote of the poison fog outside, and then leaves here directly.


    He didn''t say hello to Zhao Xiaoling, so that when Zhao Xiaoling sent rice again, he didn''t see Zhuo Tian. He was surprised and asked, "where''s Zhuo Tian?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a low voice, "he left the medicine pool after he could leave the medicine pool today. It is estimated that he left here."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and whispered, "he didn''t even say hello to me. It''s too much."


    Mo Qingxian snorted and said, "don''t you like him?"Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "how can you think that?"


    "Can''t I think that?" His voice was overcast and he seemed very unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t realize anything just now. Now he suddenly thought of something. He looked at him and saw his sour taste. He immediately raised his lips and laughed, "are you eating his vinegar?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "don''t smile! I''m serious. "


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "if you want to be so jealous, you''ll probably die of fatigue."


    Mo Qingxian blackened his face, "don''t you still have a lot of people like it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head, deliberately proud of the way, "like me so smart and smart girl, like me a lot of people, including you are not the same?"


    Mo leisurely eyes, no voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was silent and blinked, "why don''t you speak? Are you really angry? I''m teasing you. "


    Mo Qingxian is still silent.


    Zhao Xiaoling is good at shaking in front of him, but suddenly Mo Qingxian grabs his wrist.


    Zhao Xiaoling exclaimed, staring at him, "what are you doing?"


    "I wonder, how can I make you less likable?"


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was half true and half false, and said in a low voice, "I will not be liked if I am a little fierce in the future."


    "You''re the one." He spoke leisurely.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked. Next breath, his face sank down, and his eyes dyed with cold light looked at Mo Qingxian.


    Her appearance is really fierce and unpleasant.


    Mo Qingxian nodded with satisfaction, "you look very good. It will be like this in the future."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "after seeing other men, I will look like this."


    "It''s for everyone, not just men."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in amazement, "so do women?"


    Mo Qingxian replied, "not bad."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, "no need?"

 Chapter 434

    "It''s necessary."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and resisted silently.


    Mo Qingxian is just a joke. Seeing that she is so unwilling, her eyes flash and slowly approach her. Then, she kisses her lips.


    He didn''t step back after kissing her, instead, he tugged at her and wanted to continue the kiss.


    Just then, a heavy cough sounded.


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately pushed away Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian looks at the place where the voice is sent out. It''s a few meters away from them. Wu Erzheng stands there awkwardly.


    After pushing away Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling saw Wu Er, twisted his eyebrows, and ran away without looking back.


    After she left, Wu er said, "boy, don''t do this kind of thing in the old man''s place in the future."


    With a cold hum, Wuer said, "the old man has never married a daughter-in-law in his life, and this place has never been so filthy. The old man definitely won''t let people do this kind of thing here."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him with an innocent look on his face. "I''m just kissing him."


    Wu Er glared at him, "you dare to refute me!"


    Mo leisurely closed his eyes and made no more noise.


    Wu Er Leng snorted, "you just did that with girl Zhao. I''m going to punish you today. Let me fight you."


    Put down this sound, he directly flies to attack Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian thought that he was just joking at the beginning. When he really hurt him, he knew that he was not joking. He didn''t dare to think about it any more and fought seriously.


    The two men''s martial arts are far from each other. No matter how serious Mo Qingxian is, he can''t be intact without second hand.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Mo Qingxian was beaten black and blue by Wu ER and fainted.


    When Mo Qingxian woke up again, he found that it was the next day, and he was in the medicine pool.


    However, he did not stand in the medicine pool by himself, but was tied to a piece of wood and put in the medicine pool.


    Seeing that his whole body was tied, Mo Qingxian frowned. This should be a masterpiece. However, what is he going to do? Why are you binding him like this?


    When he couldn''t figure it out, Zhao Xiaoling came.


    She came with a bowl of things.


    Taking this thing to the front and back of the medicine pool where Mo Qingxian was, Zhao Xiaoling said to Mo Qingxian, "drink the medicine."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, "why should I drink medicine?"


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "no two said you hurt, want me to boil medicine for you to drink."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "did he say why he hurt me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I didn''t ask. I''m afraid I''ll make him unhappy." After all, the matter of paying homage to a teacher is not his will.


    Mo Qingxian nodded slightly, "you untie me, I''ll drink medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, put down the medicine, and went to untie the rope for him.


    Being untied, Mo Qingxian takes the initiative to drink the medicine from Zhao Xiaoling.


    After drinking the medicine, he was about to talk to Zhao Xiaoling. Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''ll go first."


    "In such a hurry?" Ink leisure is a bit lost.


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "I have to rush to write him the book he wants. Only when the book is finished can we leave here early, right?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "then you go, pay attention to rest, don''t hurt your body in order to write."


    "Good."


    Seeing off Zhao Xiaoling, Mo Qingxian stares at him and thinks, why do you want to hurt him, even if you hurt him, and even send him medicine to drink, what does he want to do?


    Mo Qingxian couldn''t figure it out. Until half an hour later, Wu Er came here again and directly attacked him without saying a word. He still didn''t figure it out. He could only be attacked by him in silence.


    From this day on, Mo Qingxian was beaten once a day. Every time he was knocked unconscious, he woke up in the medicine pool, tied up.


    From this day on, Zhao Xiaoling will give him medicine once a day. However, she only gives medicine, not food, and medicine once a day.


    In this way, Mo Qingxian was attacked continuously for a month, soaked in the medicine pool for a month, and drank the medicine for treating injuries for a month.


    A month later, on this day, Wu Er came back here to play ink leisure. This time, before he started, ink leisure took the initiative to attack.


    No two although a little surprised, but still followed his move.


    Mo Qingxian is the first time to attack. He has exhausted all his efforts to defeat Wuer.


    In this month, he figured out that it was only in order to improve his martial arts that he would constantly attack him and let him drink and soak in the medicine pool.


    Although he didn''t understand why it was necessary to improve his martial arts, he realized it, so now he will try his best to see if he has a chance to defeat Wuer. If he can Even two defeats and fear of injury show that his martial arts have greatly improved.


    However, even if he tried his best, he failed to beat Wu ER in the end. He was still knocked out by Wu er.But this time after being knocked unconscious by him, Mo Qingxian wakes up again, not in the medicine pool, but on a bed.


    This bed seems familiar. No, it''s not this bed. It''s this room.


    "You wake up." Zhao Xiaoling''s joyful voice rang out.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and saw that she was walking towards her. Mo Qingxian asked, "why am I here?"


    Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "Wuer brought you back. After he brought you back, he gave you a pill, and then you have been sleeping. Up to now, you have been sleeping all day and all night."


    Mo leisurely eyes, no voice.


    Zhao Xiaoling also said, "no two said you''re learning well. He said we can leave at any time."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "really, do you still suspect me of telling lies?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no doubt, just feel like a dream, how can he suddenly let us leave at any time?"


    Although Wu Er is their teacher, it doesn''t mean that they can leave here at will. At that time, Zhao Xiaoling was said to be free to go in and out, just to deceive Zhuo Tian to leave.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "you feel like you are dreaming, but I don''t have this feeling. Do you know how hard I worked this month? In order to write a book, I write day and night, and I can''t pick up the spatula. "


    Mo Qingxian looks at her hand, "does your hand matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "fortunately, I have been on the medicine, no two said, as long as a good rest for a few days on the line."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said to her, "since we can leave now, let''s leave here and go back?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a warm voice, "if you leave here, you have to face me as a fugitive."


    "Who said you were a fugitive? You are no longer a fugitive. You are innocent. "

 Chapter 435

    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "I have proved your innocence. You are no longer a fugitive. The emperor has ordered you to be released."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, his face puzzled, "how do you prove my innocence?"


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Qing tells what happened at that time.


    Zhao Xiaoling listen to, look a little complex, "did not expect that the final let the doctor back the black pot."


    Mo Qingxian screwed his brows and didn''t answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling said again, "but he helped the princess to harm me, and he was not wronged."


    "Anyway, now that you''re OK, I''m satisfied."


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said to him, "Hey, should we get married when we go back?"


    "It''s time to get married as soon as you go back. It won''t take a day." He can''t wait to say it.


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head. "We haven''t been back for such a long time. We''re too anxious to get married as soon as we go back. Besides, we haven''t invited guests yet. Can''t you be so anxious?"


    "I only know that later, we will have more other things, and if we can, I hope nothing will affect us any more."


    But he can''t guarantee nothing. All he can do is marry her as soon as possible.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about it and said solemnly, "as long as you are ready to marry me, I can marry you. Anyway, I have been ready for a long time."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, "we hurry back and get married."


    "Well."


    In response to this sound, Mo Qingxian got out of bed and took Zhao Xiaoling out of the room.


    Outside the room, they saw Wu Qi and Wu Er standing in front of the herb bush.


    They looked at each other and walked towards them.


    Before and after they met, Mo Qingxian called, "master, old man."


    Zhao Xiaoling then called them, "master, Mr. Wu."


    No two looked at them, light should sound.


    Wookiee was more than enthusiastic. He said with a smile, "hello."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath and said in a soft voice, "master, Mr. Wu, we are going to leave here. We are here to tell you."


    Wu Er didn''t make a sound. He didn''t look very happy. He said that they could leave here at any time, and they couldn''t wait to leave. How unwilling were they to stay here?


    Woody nodded. "It''s time for you to leave. You''ve been here too long."


    Silent next, he sees to have no two ways, "I also should leave, I go with them together."


    Wu Er looked at him and said, "are you going to leave, too?"


    His words were full of displeasure, and he seemed very reluctant to let him go.


    Wookiee answered, "yes, I can''t live here all the time."


    "Why not live here all the time?" What doesn''t he have here? Food and drink, what you want, scenery, why not live here?


    Wuqi choked and said, "I''m used to living outside. I''m not used to living here."


    No two frowns, no words.


    Wuqi saw that he was still unhappy and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will come to see you when I have time. I will communicate with you often. If you are bored, you will listen to me."


    "I don''t want to listen to you." No two cold hum.


    Woody coughed awkwardly.


    Zhao Xiaoling turned her eyes and said, "master, why don''t you come with us?"


    "Who''s going with you? I''m not going. The old man is staying here very well. "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said with a smile, "your own apprentice is getting married. Do you always want to take part in it?"


    "Marry me?" Wu Er frowned at Zhao Xiaoling, "aren''t you his daughter-in-law? He''s getting married? This boy dares to marry so many daughters-in-law, but the old man won''t allow it! "


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed and said, "my husband and I haven''t been married in the capital yet. We need to hold a ceremony."


    "You call him Xianggong, and you say you haven''t been married in the capital? Are you married or not There are no two monks who can''t understand.


    Wu Qi heard something. He said to Zhao Xiaoling, "have you ever been a relative in other places, but you haven''t been a relative in the capital?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "yes, Mr. Wu is very smart."


    "I haven''t heard that getting married twice." No two grunts.


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, helpless way, "I and the matter between the prime minister, is really a word or two is not clear."


    Wuer said coldly, "if you don''t know, you don''t have to say it. The old man is too lazy to listen."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at him and said respectfully, "then master is willing to leave with me, so that I can attend my wedding ceremony?"


    Wuer said, "don''t go, don''t like to join in that kind of fun, you get married, don''t have anything to send, you go yourself, don''t stay in this canyon."Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling said regretfully, "since you are not willing to attend the wedding banquet of your apprentice, we can''t force you to come here to have a cup of tea with you if you have time after we get married."


    Wu Er brushed his sleeve and said directly, "if you want to go, hurry up. The old man won''t stay."


    Put down this words, no two flew away, in the blink of an eye, the man disappeared.


    Seeing him leave, Wu Qi shook his head and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I don''t know how the old man can stand the loneliness here, and I don''t feel bored."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and said, "Mr. Wu, do you know why master has never married?"


    Wuqi pondered and said, "I asked him, he said that he didn''t like trouble, he said that women are troublesome, and married will have children, children are troublesome, he didn''t want trouble, just don''t marry, don''t have children, a person happy."


    After a while, Zhao Xiaoling said to Wu Qi, "what about Mr. Wu? Have you ever been married? It''s not like you have a woman in your family. You should not be married, right? "


    Wuqi shook his head. "I''ve been a pro. I''m different from the old man Wuer. I don''t like women''s troubles or children''s troubles."


    "Then why didn''t you see your wife and children?" Zhao Xiaoling is puzzled.


    Wookiee sighed. "I don''t have any children. My wife went years ago."


    "Well, how can there be no children?" Zhao Xiaoling doubts.


    "My wife can''t have children. She hasn''t had one."


    Zhao Xiaoling put out her hand to cover her lips. She seemed to poke him in the pain.


    After a few moments of silence, she said to Wu Qi, "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Wu Qi brushed his hand and said in an old but calm voice, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to the earth. It doesn''t matter if I mention it."


    "Let''s go, old man." Mo Qingxian urges his voice.

 Chapter 436

    Wu Qi answered and walked directly towards the poisonous fog forest, "let''s go."


    They looked at each other and followed him.


    When passing through the poisonous fog forest, Wu Qi gives the antidote to Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian. They leave the poisonous fog forest all the way.


    Leaving the poisonous fog forest, Mo Qingxian thought that there was still a long way to go for them. He said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I''ll carry you out."


    "Why carry me?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "I have to go a long way. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the front, looking really far away, then nodded, "then you carry it."


    She went to his back and stood, Mo Qingxian immediately squatted and let her lie on his back.


    After Zhao Xiaoling lay down, Mo Qingxian stretched out his hand to hold her legs, and then stood up and walked.


    Wuqi looked at them and sighed, "your feelings are very good."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Wu Qi and said, "is Mr. Wu having a bad relationship with his wife?"


    Wu Qi shook his head. "It''s not bad, but I don''t feel as close as you. I''m not the kind of person who loves my daughter-in-law. I haven''t done anything like this."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian, then looked at Wu Qi, "I was carried by him for the first time."


    "If you want to, I will carry you every day." Mo Qingxian answers immediately.


    Wuqi tut Tut, shaking his head and sighing, seemed to sigh.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Mo Qingxian with a smile, "how can you carry me like this every day? It''s time to laugh at you. "


    "Let them laugh, they don''t know where to recite." Ink leisurely mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling skillfully pointed his face, "I didn''t know you were so brazen."


    Mo Qingxian was gently nodded by her face, suddenly turned his head and bit her finger, and directly bit her finger vaguely, "how can I be bold?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was bitten by him, and her face turned red. She wanted to take out her hand, but he bit her tightly and didn''t let her go.


    He bit painlessly, but it made her feel unable to pull out, as if she would be scratched by the sharp teeth.


    "You let go." She spoke in a angry voice.


    Mo Qingxian Yang lips, eyes full of light banter, did not let her go, but took the tongue swept her fingertips.


    A numb, crisp feeling all over Zhao Xiaoling''s body, her face became more red in a moment.


    "You You let go. " She''s making a voice again. It''s softer.


    Mo Qingxian wants to continue teasing her. However, Wu Qi suddenly coughs, and then says to them, "I''ll go first. I can''t see any more."


    He said, people directly and quickly forward, in the blink of an eye, far away from them.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling stares at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian opened her mouth and let go of her fingers. She said, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Zhao Xiaoling black face way, "that you still don''t hurry to walk, even a sixty or seventy old man all walk."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t speak any more. He held her back tightly and walked forward faster.


    Mo Qingxian and the three of them rode and rode when they came, but when they went back, because the time was too long, and Zhuo Tian had already left, the carriage and the horse could not be there even if they were not ridden by him, so they had to walk back to the capital.


    It''s not too close to the capital. It takes a long time to walk back, so Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t have a leisurely back, so he always carries it back to the capital.


    When she got to the capital, she had been shaken to sleep.


    Seeing her asleep, Mo Qingxian smiles, says goodbye to Wu Qi, and carries her back to the general''s house.


    To the general''s house, carrying her into the mansion, Mo Qingxian took her back to her room.


    To the room, Mo Qingxian just ready to put Zhao Xiaoling on the bed, Zhao Xiaoling woke up.


    She seemed a little confused. After opening her eyes, there was no movement, just sitting there quietly.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and asked softly, "are you awake?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a glance at him and said, "where is this?"


    "Home."


    Zhao Xiaoling, standing up and stretching, murmured, "is it coming so soon?"


    Mo Qingxian chuckles, "after walking all the way, do you want to eat something?"


    Zhao Xiaoling touched his stomach and nodded, "yes, I want to eat."


    Mo Qingxian replied, "I''ll let you do it in the kitchen."


    "I want to eat your roast chicken."


    Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her, "well, since you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll watch you do it."


    "Let''s go."


    He took her by the hand and led her out of the room to the kitchen.To the kitchen, ink leisure let people kill a chicken on the spot, and then brush oil, seasoning, honey.


    After that, he asked people to light a fire outside the kitchen, fork the chicken on a stick, and then hold the chicken to burn on the fire, and slowly rotate, so that the chicken would not be burnt.


    Mo Qingxian roasted it carefully, as if the chicken was a treasure. He also roasted it seriously. He didn''t even look at Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, subconsciously raised his lips.


    It is said that the man who works is the most handsome, but she thinks that the man who conscientiously helps the woman she likes to cook food is even more handsome. He is so handsome that she can''t explain it. He is simply fascinated.


    It seems to feel that Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes are too hot. Mo Qingxian glances at Zhao Xiaoling slightly. Wen Lang''s pleasant voice says, "do you want to eat me as a chicken when you look at me like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and shook his head, "what are you talking about? I don''t think so. I''m just too hungry."


    She can''t admit that she really thinks of him. She''s dead.


    Mo Qingxian chuckled and said, "it can be cooked in about a quarter of an hour. When it''s cooked, I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, did not look at him, just looked down at the ground.


    In this way, sitting quietly for a quarter of an hour, the smell of chicken overflowed, as if to kill people.


    Zhao Xiaoling straight swallow saliva, Chong Mo idle asked, "is it OK to eat?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head and said, "it''s almost there."


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "sitting in front of the food waiting for the food to be cooked really makes people anxious. I knew earlier that I would not sit and wait like this."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said in a warm voice, "if you are very hungry, go to the kitchen and see if there are any cakes to eat."


    Silent next, he again way, "early know just should let you eat, now just say, you hungry a little bit more."


    "Nothing. I won''t eat it. I''ll wait for your roast chicken. You made it for me. I''ll finish it all."


    Then she thought of something and asked him, "do you want to eat?"


    Mo Qingxian swallowed saliva, shook his head, "don''t eat."

 Chapter 437

    Zhao Xiaoling thought about the meeting and said, "you wait."


    After that, she went into the kitchen.


    When she went to the kitchen, she found out all the meat, vegetables and side dishes that could be found in the kitchen. Then she made a big bowl of rice left in the kitchen and took two eggs.


    Ready for these, she asked people to cook under the stove, and opened a bowl of eggs by herself. When the fire started, she poured the rice into the pot and fried it. Then she put her own dishes and meat and fried them. Finally, she put the oil and eggs.


    When the eggs have ups and downs, stir fry them immediately.


    Stir fry for a while, then add salt, soy sauce, vinegar and other seasonings to continue to stir fry.


    At last the meal was served.


    It was originally a big bowl of rice. After being fried in this way, there was more rice and a bowl was piled up directly.


    Sheng good meal, Zhao Xiaoling hook up lips, take chopsticks out of the kitchen, will be handed to Mo Qingxian, "eat."


    Mo Qingxian roasted the chicken. He was just about to give it to Zhao Xiaoling. When he saw that she gave it to him with fried rice, he was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    "What I made for you can''t be eaten by myself. If you don''t eat it, you specially made roast chicken for me. I''ll give you a bowl of rice fried with peach. The taste of this rice may not be as good as your roast chicken, but I made it myself, and my heart is in it."


    Mo Qingxian hooks his lips and hands the roast chicken to Zhao Xiaoling. He takes the rice and eats it.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, he looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said, "my roast chicken is ripe and ready to eat."


    Zhao Xiaoling, um, is so good at tearing chicken skin and eating it.


    Just baked, very hot, but Zhao Xiaoling did not want to let go of the meaning, while breathing while eating.


    Ink leisure to see distressed, "you eat slowly, don''t burn."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "I know, I understand."


    Even though she was responding, she kept on tearing the chicken and stuffing it into her mouth.


    Mo Qingxian has no choice but to eat his own fried rice.


    He didn''t have a good meal for about a month. In the month when he was attacked by Wu Er, he almost only drank medicine. He didn''t know how he carried it over that month, and he was still alive.


    Mo Qingxian is a man. He eats rice again. After a while, he finishes it.


    After he had dinner, Zhao Xiaoling was still eating the roast chicken slowly. He raised his lips and laughed, just quietly watching her eat.


    After sitting for a while, the sound of footsteps suddenly came into Mo Qingxian''s ears.


    Mo Qingxian follows the sound and sees Wang Zhen, Li Shuan and sun Jiajia coming towards them with a large group of servants.


    "Qing Jue." See them, Wang Zhen not cold not light voice called a.


    Mo Qingxian got up from the ground, gave Wang Zhen a salute and said, "great aunt."


    Wang Zhen squinted and glanced at Zhao Xiaoling. Then she said coldly, "you''re so interested. You''ve come here to roast chicken. Is it because our cook doesn''t do it well or do you want to cook it yourself?"


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes and said faintly, "what''s the matter with big aunt?"


    "Don''t get off the subject. I''m talking to you." Wang Zhen''s voice was cold and sharp.


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows, looked at Wang Zhen and said, "uncle and mother came here specially to ask why we came here to roast chicken?"


    Silent next, Mo Qingxian light way, "if the big aunt is specially come here to ask us, then I told the big aunt, I want to do for his daughter-in-law to eat, so I came here to do it."


    Wang Zhen narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t you feel sorry for your identity when you do such a thing


    Mo Qingxian glared at her, "I don''t think so."


    "You..." Wang Zhen gritted her teeth and said angrily, "you actually talk to your great aunt like this. Have you ever paid attention to my great aunt?"


    Mo Qingxian said calmly, "you are my great aunt. I have always paid attention to you. What''s the big aunt doing when she''s so angry? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I said just now. "


    "You After you become a general, you don''t think about your responsibilities, but just try to please your daughter-in-law. Your behavior is not worthy of your own identity. You don''t know how to think about your own mistakes, and you don''t regret it. You are really good


    Wang Zhen said this with gnashing teeth.


    Mo Qingxian wrung his eyebrows and said, "big aunt, this is very important. When can I stop thinking about my responsibility? Didn''t I work for Sheng Ming? I went when I was in the war. What did I do when I was in the war? Didn''t I do what I had to do? "


    "When your grandfather was a general, he always took part in national affairs and was the emperor''s right arm. But when you got there, he said he would disappear. He went away for a month or two and disappeared. As soon as he came back, he hid here with his daughter-in-law to cook food. He didn''t know how to meet your grandfather and all the elders in his family."


    "Do you know how anxious the family is when you disappear like this? Your grandfather thinks you''re hurting himself. Your uncle and your father are looking for you all over the capital. But when you come back, you don''t pay attention to them and just enjoy yourself. "Originally, Mo Qingxian thought that he was not wrong, but when he heard her say that Gu Zhenxiong thought that he had hurt himself, he felt some remorse.


    "What happened to grandfather? How is he doing? "


    Wang Zhen frowned, "do you know how to care about your grandfather?"


    Mo Qingxian was about to make a sound when Wang Zhen said, "your grandfather is in a bad condition now. Although he doesn''t matter much, the doctor said he is weak."


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyes, "I''m going to see my grandfather."


    Wang Zhen answered, "you go."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling, "let''s go to see my grandfather."


    Zhao Xiaoling in the hands of the roast chicken has not finished, smell speech, she is ready to put down the roast chicken to see Gu Zhenxiong, but Wang Zhen called her, "Zhao girl."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Wang Zhen, "big lady."


    Wang Zhen voice light way, "I have something to say with you, can you come with me?"


    She came fiercely, and was blocked by Mo Qingxian for a while. She must be very upset. It must be no good to find her.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought, can''t help but look at the ink leisure.


    Mo Qingxian thinks more than she does. He knows what Wang Zhen will do, so he looks at Wang Zhen and says, "big aunt, she is not in good health. She has to go back to her room to have a rest. If you have anything to say to her, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Wang Zhen opened her mouth to say something. Before she could speak, she was interrupted by Mo Qingxian, "big aunt, let''s go first."


    Put down this words, Mo Qingxian directly led Zhao Xiaoling away, completely regardless of Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen''s face turned black behind her, and she was gnashing her teeth. He even told her that he regarded her as his great aunt. Is that his attitude towards her?

 Chapter 438

    "Auntie, it''s absolutely outrageous." Sun Jiajia looked at her face and said.


    Wang Zhen took a look at her and left without making a sound.


    As soon as she left, Li Shu''an kept up with her.


    Sun Jiajia did not leave with the two people, she squinted, pulled the corner of her lip, "see you can endure this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going to let me see my grandfather like this?" After walking all the way with Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling speaks to Mo Qingxian.


    As she spoke, she raised the roast chicken in her hand.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "you eat. We''ll go while we eat."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, eating while walking, mouth by the way, "what, you offend your aunt, she is very unhappy."


    Mo Qingxian raised her eyebrows and said in a light voice, "I can''t watch her bully you, can I? You are my wife. I can''t watch her bully you like this. "


    "I should not be so easily bullied by her." Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips, "I have the ability to protect myself."


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "I can''t watch you suffer. I can''t see you do nothing to protect yourself. Since I know she doesn''t have any good intentions for you, I won''t let her go. I won''t allow anyone to do you any harm."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, soft voice way, "you so want to push me to the target?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "even if I push you to the target, I have enough ability to protect you. Even so, I can''t let you be wronged and perfect."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip a smile, tore a large piece of chicken to his mouth.


    Mo Qingxian mouth to eat, satisfied with the way, "really delicious."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "he praised himself, this behavior is not allowed."


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her cheek, "because it''s you who feed it, so it''s delicious."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip, "I feed anything delicious?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t believe it." She drooped her eyelids and looked like a little girl.


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "in front of you, everything I eat is sweet and delicious."


    "You are so sweet." Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth is pretty.


    Mo Qingxian, with deep eyes and low voice, "are you sweet to death?"


    Zhao Xiaoling choked, but some of them couldn''t answer his voice.


    Silent, she handed the hand of the roast chicken to his hand, "you eat it."


    Mo Qingxian looked at the roast chicken and asked, "why give it to me?"


    "I''m not going to eat it. You can eat it. We''ll go to see my grandfather when we''re finished. I''ll see what''s going on with him."


    "Your grandfather looks very strong. It''s impossible for him to think that you would hurt himself because you left without saying goodbye. He is a general. His mind and body should be tough and hard to break. How could he hurt himself suddenly?"


    Mo Qingxian thought of what he had said to Gu Zhenxiong the day before he left. Is it because of what he said that he can''t think about it?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xiaoling suddenly takes a look at Mo Qingxian. He looks dignified and seems to have something on his mind.


    Isn''t he worried about Gu Zhenxiong''s body, that''s why he is like this?


    Zhao Xiaoling thought in his heart and comforted him, "don''t worry, with me, you won''t let your grandfather do anything."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her and said in a low voice, "it''s my fault. I said something too much, which may hurt my grandfather''s heart. That''s why he got sick."


    "What did you say to hurt his heart?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at him puzzled.


    Mo Qingxian tightened his brows, as if he could not say something.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "can''t you tell me?"


    Mo Qingxian sighed and said, "let''s wait until we see my grandfather."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and said nothing more.


    On the way, Mo Qingxian finished the roast chicken.


    After eating the roast chicken, Mo Qingxian wipes his mouth with his sleeve, and then goes to Gu Zhenxiong''s room with Zhao Xiaoling as if nothing had happened.


    When they arrived outside Gu Zhenxiong''s room, they wanted to go in, but they were stopped outside the door by his servants.


    "General Gu, the LORD said he didn''t want to see anyone."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at the waiter and said, "you tell grandfather that I''m back."


    The servant looked at Mo Qingxian and respectfully repeated what he had just said.


    Mo Qingxian looks at him coldly. Is he anyone?


    The man lowered his head, did not look at him, and did not mean to say anything else.


    Mo Qingxian is a little annoyed. He shouts to the room, "grandfather, qingjue is back. Qingjue wants to see you. Please let him go in and see you."


    After his voice fell, there was no response in the room for a long time.


    Mo Qingxian frowned deeply. He had never refused him so much, but now he refused to see him. Was he really heartbroken?Seeing Mo Qingxian''s ugly face, Zhao Xiaoling glanced at the closed door, took a breath, and said in a voice, "master Hou, if you don''t see qingjue, can you see me? I''ll feel your pulse and have a look at it. The eldest lady says you are not well. I want to have a look for you. "


    "No, go back and rest." Gu Zhenxiong''s old voice came from the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling smell speech, moved lower lip, look to Mo Qingxian way, "go, let''s go back to the room."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her and shakes his head.


    Zhao Xiaoling drags his sleeve and looks at him with the eyes of persuading him to leave first.


    Mo Qingxian hesitates for a while, says goodbye to Gu Zhenxiong, and then leaves with her.


    On the way back to the room, Zhao Xiaoling said to Mo leisurely, "I listen to my grandfather''s voice, although it''s not spiritual, but he''s still very neutral. It doesn''t matter if you want to. You don''t have to watch him at the door."


    Mo Qingxian sighed and said in a soft voice, "although it''s true, it''s always safe to see it with your own eyes."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows and asked, "what did you say to hurt his heart? He was so angry with you that he didn''t even see you."


    Mo is idle and speechless, but he speeds up.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw this, followed to speed up to keep up with him.


    All the way speechless, back to Zhao Xiaoling''s room, Mo Qingxian straight closed the door, dragged her toward the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him suspiciously, but did not ask.


    Mo Qingxian took her to the room table and sat down. Youyou said to her, "at that time, when the palace refuted your innocence, my jade pendant fell off. Later, the emperor saw that he recognized the jade pendant and thought that I was his sister, that is, the son of the princess. I came back to ask my grandfather about this, and he admitted that he knew I was the son of the princess, so I suspected that he was protecting me just because of the reason For I am the son of the princess... "


    "That''s what you said made him sad?" Zhao Xiaoling immediately thought through the inquiry.

 Chapter 439

    Mo Qingxian replied, "yes, it''s just this. He is very sad and uncomfortable."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and slowly said, "you are the son of the princess. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t the princess be in the palace? You shouldn''t be your father''s concubine, should you? "


    Mo Qingxian shakes his head. "I don''t know why, but I think the emperor knows. He should not recognize the jade pendant."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought for a moment, said, "your grandfather hurt heart, we can''t do anything, only by himself slowly open this knot."


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "I don''t want to do this. I''ll go to prepare our wedding first. Tomorrow Prepare for a day tomorrow and get married the day after tomorrow. "


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "take a rest in your room first, and don''t go anywhere. Besides, no matter who comes, don''t see you, you know?"


    "Don''t see anyone?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Mo Qingxian replied, "yes, don''t see anyone. I''m worried that my great aunt won''t give up. I''ll bully you when I''m not at home."


    Zhao Xiaoling giggled for a while, "I''m protected by you like this. It feels like an egg. It seems that if I touch it heavily, it will break."


    "You are not an egg, you are the fragile pearl, hurt to touch will let me very distressed."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, I''ll take good care of myself and don''t let anything happen to me."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Put down this words, Mo Qingxian suddenly came to Zhao Xiaoling''s lips and pecked, like a chicken pecking rice.


    After pecking, he stepped back to look at Zhao Xiaoling and left the room.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling reached out and touched the lip, showing a smile. She lived for decades, and was valued like this for the first time. Now she feels that her last life, her last life, has been in vain.


    Including Fu law, in order to deceive her, she has never been so kind to her. How can she not recognize people clearly? Are you blind?


    However, this may be the case in the world. If there was no Fu law, she would not have died, let alone become Zhao Xiaoling, and nothing could have happened with Mo Qingxian.


    All things in the world are fair. You will lose as much as you want.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian was right. Wang Zhen didn''t give up. The next morning, when he was not at home, she took a group of servants to Zhao Xiaoling''s room and knocked on the door to see her.


    Zhao Xiaoling just got up at this time. She was waiting for Xiaolian to comb her hair. When she heard the knock on the door, she twisted her eyebrows.


    Xiaolian saw that Zhao Xiaoling didn''t move. She said to her suspiciously, "Miss Zhao, why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said in a soft voice, "I can''t see her, it''s not good to respond."


    "Why can''t I see her?" Xiaolian doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "she looks at me not agreeable, 80% is to embarrass me."


    Xiaolian and Zhao Xiaoling have been close to each other as sisters. Hearing this, she understands her very much, but she doesn''t agree with her practice. "Miss Zhao, she''s the eldest lady of the ancient family. She''s the wife in charge of the family. You''re a woman who hasn''t been through yet. I''m afraid it''s not right that you don''t see her so much."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought of what Mo Qingxian said yesterday, and his brows tightened.


    After a meeting, she said to Xiaolian, "I''ll lie down. You answer the call and say that I''m ill and can''t get up to see people."


    Xiaolian''s eyes brightened. "Good idea."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not make a sound and went to bed to lie down.


    She just lay down, no one should knock on the door, Wang Zhen directly let people kick open the closed door.


    Seeing that the door was kicked open, Xiaolian immediately went to the door and saluted Wang Zhen. Then she said, "madam, if you want to see Miss Zhao, why did you destroy the door?"


    Wang Zhen took a cold look at her and ignored her. She planned to go directly into the room. Xiao Lian said, "madam, Miss Zhao, she is ill. The maid was just waiting on her. She didn''t come to open the door to madam in time."


    Her words just explained the reason why she didn''t open the door just now, and said that Zhao Xiaoling was ill.


    After hearing this, Wang Zhen sneered, "sick? Yesterday was good, today is sick? "


    Wang zhensu is gentle when she comes to speak. No matter to the master or the servant, when she hears her prickly words, Xiaolian''s eyebrows twist. It seems that Zhao Xiaoling is right that she doesn''t want to see her. How can she see her like this?


    Xiaolian took a breath and said, "madam, I didn''t cheat her. Miss Zhao, she is really ill."


    Wang Zhen dozed off her eyes and said coldly, "since I''m sick, I''ll go to see her."


    Put down words, she went into the house head, went to Zhao Xiaoling bedside.


    Seeing this, Xiaolian immediately followed her to Zhao Xiaoling''s bedside.


    Zhao Xiaoling to stand beside the bed, looking at the bed of Zhao Xiaoling, Wang Zhen light mouth, "Zhao girl."


    Although Zhao Xiaoling was lying on the bed, her eyes were open. Hearing the speech, she blinked. A very light voice said to her, "madam, I''m sorry, I''m not very comfortable. I can''t get up to see you."No matter whether she is really ill or pretending to be ill, Wang Zhen squinted and said to her, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t get up and see me. Anyway, I''m just going to say a few words to you."


    When she said that, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t listen, so she could only answer, "please, madam."


    Wang Zhen narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "originally, Qing Jue wanted to marry you. I don''t have any opinions. Although you don''t have a good family background, you have a good skill and a good person. But now, he is a great general and doesn''t deserve you."


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "I didn''t care about it, but now he disobeys his elders for you, and it''s ridiculous. If he goes on like this, he will destroy himself and our whole ancient family in a short time."


    "You know, Gu family is not only him, but also our long life, and his brothers and sisters. His words and deeds are related to our glory and life. He can''t do anything he wants!"


    After that, Wang Zhen said again, "Miss Zhao, you are a smart man. I think you should understand what I said?"


    "I understand." Zhao Xiaoling is very straightforward.


    Wang Zhen nodded, "I know you''re a woman with general knowledge. As long as you leave by yourself, I won''t treat you badly. Then..."


    "Madam, I didn''t want to leave." Zhao Xiaoling interrupts Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen''s face, with a slight smile, suddenly showed her displeasure. She changed her face very quickly, "what do you say?"


    Did she just say it with all her heart?


    "I said, I didn''t want to leave." She repeated her words again.


    Wang Zhen''s eyes were filled with anger, and her brows tightened.


    Zhao Xiaoling said softly, "I''ll let him pay attention to his words and deeds, and it won''t make trouble for the ancient family. Please rest assured."


    Wang Zhen twisted her brows. "You don''t listen to good people? I''m trying to persuade you to leave, but you don''t have the courage to leave. How can there be a woman like you in the world? "

 Chapter 440

    Her words can be said to be extremely ugly. If an ordinary, thin skinned ancient woman could not stand the humiliation and left, but Zhao Xiaoling was not an ordinary woman. Besides, she and Mo Qingxian had a hard time coming to this stage, so they would not leave easily.


    She just raised her lips and said, "madam, whatever you say, I have an engagement with qingjue. If I want to marry him, I won''t leave."


    "Your engagement is invalid. After the engagement of the princess and qingjue, your engagement is invalid. There is no relationship between you and him any more." Wang Zhen looked at her and said.


    Zhao Xiaoling should say, "since the engagement is invalid, it should be regarded as abandoned. Qing and I never want to get married, and we can get married directly."


    "You It''s shameless. " Wang Zhen scolded impolitely.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and suddenly sank her face. "Madam, I didn''t expect that you, the madam of the general ''


    Wang Zhen glared at Zhao Xiaoling, "do you think I''m a village woman?"


    Isn''t that scolding her? At least she is also the eldest lady of the general''s house. She is the daughter-in-law of the marquis. She says that she is the same as the village wife. Doesn''t she look down on her?


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at her and said coldly, "I didn''t say that you are a village woman, but that you are similar to them."


    "You say I''m similar to them, that is to say I''m a village woman!" Wang Zhen said angrily.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly, "since you say so, that''s it."


    "You Well, you have a lot of courage. A woman with no status dares to say that to me. Do you know I can punish you? You are the wife who despises the official of the imperial court


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and said softly, "madam, I don''t mean to despise you."


    "You said just now that I''m similar to a village woman. What''s that? What do you think of my wife, a court official, as a village woman


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows.


    When Wang Zhen saw her like this, she told the people behind her, "come on, catch her for me and beat her twenty times. I want her to know what will happen to the wife who despises the imperial court''s officials."


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhen''s servant immediately rushed to the front of the bed and pulled Zhao Xiaoling out of bed. Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes sank and opened his mouth coldly, "I see who dares you."


    When she said this, she was full of momentum, which made these people freeze on the spot and dare not move again.


    Wang Zhen glanced at them and said, "why? Are you still afraid of her? "


    These people hesitated for a while, ready to rush to catch Zhao Xiaoling, just at this time, Xiaolian rushed to protect Zhao Xiaoling, cried, "don''t you move Miss Zhao."


    Wang Zhen took a look at Xiaolian, hissed and said, "grab her and throw her out."


    "Yes."


    Someone grabs Xiaolian and drags her out of the room.


    Xiaolian struggles to get out of the control of these people, but she struggles for a long time, Leng is unable to get out of the control of these people, and is dragged out by them.


    At the same time, the rest went to bed to catch Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling sees this situation, Mou son one Lin, angry way, "I see you who dare to move me?"


    As she blurted out this, she came out with a little golden token.


    Then he said, "this is the token given by the emperor!"


    Several people to catch Zhao Xiaoling''s body a stiff, immediately back away from the body.


    Wang Zhen looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said sarcastically, "you are a daughter of the common people. How can you have the token given by the emperor?"


    Zhao Xiaoling sneered, "I don''t have it, but it doesn''t mean the waiting master doesn''t have it. He gave me this token!"


    "You say it''s Dad He gave it to you? " Wang Zhen stares at her with round eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes, it''s from the waiting master."


    Wang Zhen frowned, "I don''t believe it."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said in a cold voice, "madam, do you want to suspect that I stole it? How dare I steal such a thing? If it''s really stolen, I dare not use it? "


    Wang Zhen''s eyes twinkled, and her fundus was struggling. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    After the meeting, she said in a deep voice, "come on, let''s go."


    Put down this words, she took these people to leave Zhao Xiaoling room.


    Xiaolian was caught out and lost. Before she recovered, she found that Wang Zhen had gone with a group of servants. She got up from the ground and rushed to the room on the spot.


    To the bedside, see Zhao Xiaoling intact lying on the bed, Xiaolian puzzled way, "why the big lady so left?"


    Zhao Xiaoling raised the token in his hand and said, "because of this."


    Xiaolian looked at the token with an unidentified face, so, "what''s this?"


    "This is a token from the emperor."


    "Miss Zhao, how can you have the token from the emperor?""It''s from you."


    Xiaolian grinned, "I''m very kind to Miss Zhao. I gave you this kind of thing."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lips, looking a little complicated, "you go down first, I want to be alone."


    Xiaolian wanted to say something, but she didn''t look very good, so she closed her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "The maid went out first."


    When she left the room, she closed the door.


    Zhao Xiaoling sat on the bed and sighed. Originally, she wanted to bear it. No matter what Wang Zhen said or did, she would bear to ignore it and wait for Mo Qingqing to come back to deal with it. But when she heard Wang Zhen scolding her, she couldn''t help but let herself go.


    I didn''t expect that this laissez faire would come to an end and let Wang Zhen find an excuse to deal with her. Now, it''s not good that her token was used to protect her life when she was in the imperial palace. Instead, it was used to ward off disasters in the ancient family. It''s really a bit overqualified.


    However, at that time in the palace, it was not that she didn''t want to take it out to protect her life. It was just that she didn''t want to use it to protect her life in an emergency. She didn''t expect that the princess would be so brave to poison her in the prison, and she didn''t expect that later


    Now I''ve used the token. In Wang Zhen''s current situation, she won''t stop. A token from the emperor was in the hands of a woman who hasn''t married into the ancient house. Who would be convinced if this matter were told?


    Although it''s his freedom for Gu Zhenxiong to give this to her, people can''t help it more often.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian came back in the afternoon.


    After he came back, he went to see Zhao Xiaoling for the first time.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw him, he immediately told Mo Qingxian what happened today, including what Wang Zhen said when she asked her to leave, and so on.


    After staring at Zhao Xiaoling for a long time, Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "I''ll see the emperor tomorrow."


    "Will you meet the emperor tomorrow? Aren''t you going to get married? "

 Chapter 441

    Mo Qingxian sneered, "my great aunt will treat you like this. She certainly doesn''t think so. Most people in the ancient family must have this idea. Since they can''t accommodate you, I don''t want to get married in this ancient family."


    "You don''t want to get married in the ancient family, so you want to see the Emperor..." Zhao Xiaoling looks at him puzzled.


    Mo Qingxian said, "resign from the position of general, or let him agree that I have nothing to do with the ancient family."


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lower lip and murmured, "I don''t think it''s possible for both of you. If you''re not a general, who will be? There is no suitable general to be elected. "


    "As for making you have nothing to do with the ancient family, it''s even more impossible. The ancient family is the place where you were born and raised. How can you say that if you have nothing to do with the ancient family, you have nothing to do with the ancient family? Don''t say that the emperor won''t agree. If you let it out, I''m afraid the whole world will think you are not filial. "


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her, "I only give the emperor these two choices. If he doesn''t agree with both, I will take you home, not in the capital."


    "How can you be so headstrong?" Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth, "you are not a child, can you be so indifferent?"


    Mo Qingxian stares at her seriously and says, "why do you want to refute like this? But I''m for you, or are you actually moved by my great aunt? Do you want to leave me? "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and shook his head. "No, I''m not moved by your great aunt, and I don''t want to leave you. I''m just a rational analysis."


    Mo Qingxian flicked the dirt on his collar and said in a deep voice, "anyway, I''m going to solve it. I can''t just let it go. Otherwise, even if we become relatives, you''ll live in dire straits."


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed, "then try what you want. Maybe the result is different from what I think."


    Mo Qingxian nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian are preparing to have dinner in their room. Before they are ordered to serve dinner, someone comes to the room and calls them to have dinner.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian, and his eyes dropped.


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and opened his mouth to the person who came to call them, "you go first, we''ll come later."


    "Yes." The servant answered and left.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a soft voice, "I don''t think this meal is delicious."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "it''s probably for the token."


    Mo Qingxian said with a sneer, "anyway, I''m ready to fight with the ancient family. Now it''s just right. If it''s really big, it''s just right to leave the ancient family."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "if you are ready, let''s go to dinner. Maybe we are waiting."


    "Good."


    Zhao Xiaoling is right. Everyone in the ancient family is really waiting for them to go. When they got to the dining room, all the people in the ancient family were sitting and waiting, including Gu Zhenxiong, who had never been seen before.


    As if they had gathered all the lights together, when they got to the dining room, they all looked in the past.


    At that moment, Zhao Xiaoling thought of the situation when he first came to Gu''s home with Mo Qingqing. It seemed that this was also the case at that time. As soon as they arrived, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    She Nuo lower lip, secretly think, didn''t expect that after so long, Mo Qingxian all become a general, she will experience again by the ancient family all the crowd, ha ha.


    Just like the first time I took her to see the ancient family, Mo Qingxian took a look at the people, said hello to them, and then took Zhao Xiaoling to the vacant seat.


    As soon as they sat down, Wang Zhen said, "Dad, daughter-in-law, this time, let all the people in the ancient family get together for dinner. One is to celebrate the return of qingjue, and the other is to ask something in front of everyone."


    Gu Zhenxiong droops his eyes and looks like an old God.


    Wang Zhen has been holding on for a day. She hasn''t told anyone else except her husband. After that, she takes a deep breath and says, "did you give the token that the Emperor gave you to Miss Zhao?"


    Gu Zhenxiong took a look at her and answered, "here you are."


    Wang Zhen gritted her teeth. "Who is Miss Zhao? Don''t you think it''s too much to give such a precious thing to her, dad? You don''t give it to your son or grandson, but you give it to a stranger who is not a member of our family! "


    "Are you questioning me?" Gu Zhenxiong asked her in a light tone.


    Wang Zhen shook her head, "daughter-in-law dare not, daughter-in-law just want to know why, daughter-in-law think, daughter-in-law have this qualification?"


    "What qualifications do you have?" Gu Zhenxiong asked faintly, and his voice didn''t fluctuate at all, but the old voice had a trace of dignity and disdain.


    Wang Zhenxin''s head is suddenly blocked by something, and she is in a panic.


    She looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a trembling voice, "Dad, what do you mean? What is the qualification of a daughter-in-law? "


    Gu Zhenxiong put his hand on the table, coughed and said, "that''s what the Emperor gave me. Who can I give it to? It''s my freedom. What qualifications do you have to ask?""What if you''re my daughter-in-law? When will daughter-in-law have the right to ask about her father-in-law? "


    Wang Zhen''s face is pale. She never thought that she would get such an answer from Gu Zhenxiong. Instead of giving her face, she is humiliated by chiguoguo.


    She was trembling, as if she was out of breath, and was about to faint.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? My wife, as my daughter-in-law, is not qualified to ask why your things should be given to others? You say that it belongs to you, and it''s your freedom to whom you give it. But it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s a token given by the emperor. It''s something that everyone wants and can''t get. It''s not something anyone can buy with silver. It''s the honor of our ancient family, not just something unique to you. "


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Gu Yan, who was speaking for Wang Zhen, and said in a cold voice, "this honor was won by Laozi alone. It was awarded to Laozi by the former Emperor. How did it become the honor of the ancient family?"


    Gu Yuan saw Gu Zhenxiong scold and frowned. He gave the token to an outsider and talked to Gu Yan. How biased is his heart? If Gu Zhenxiong wins over Gu Yan, it will only make Gu Zhenxiong more biased towards Mo Qingxian.


    In this way of thinking, Gu Yuan said, "Dad, although you beat down the honor by yourself, you are the leader of the ancient family. Your honor is the honor of our ancient family, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, do you feel proud of having this honor or of having me?"

 Chapter 442

    Gu Yuan''s eyes flashed and said without hesitation, "naturally, I''m proud of someone like dad."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "since you are proud of me, why do you care about this honor? It''s not worth mentioning with me, is it? "


    "This..." Gu Yuan was speechless by him.


    Gu Yan didn''t want to fight for the token, but seeing that Gu Zhenxiong didn''t know anything wrong, he thought that the token could go out with his heart, and he was upset. "Dad, there''s something wrong with your words. The token is a token, you''re you. You can''t just have to look at the token and don''t ask. You''re just changing the concept."


    Gu Zhenxiong gave him a cold look, then looked at Gu Yuan. Then he turned to Gu AO and said, "today, you ask me why I want to give something as precious as a token to a stranger. I''ll answer again."


    "This token belongs to me. Even if you think it''s something of the ancient family, the honor of the ancient family, it''s useless. The token belongs to me. I''ll give it to whoever I want!"


    With a sneer, Gu Zhenxiong said in a low voice, "besides, although girl Zhao is a stranger, she is also the granddaughter-in-law of our ancient family. She has saved me, saved qingjue, and helped us win the battle. Can''t you give her this thing? I said she was qualified to take the token


    Wang Zhen narrowed her eyes, looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "is she qualified? Where did dad put the rest of our family? Are the rest of us doing nothing? Dad, is that turning your elbow out? "


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at her and said coldly, "today I wanted to have a reunion dinner together. Since you don''t want to have a good meal, the dinner will be over."


    After that, he got up and left.


    After he left, Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed. Originally, he intended to protect Wang Zhen from breaking up with the ancient family when she was against Zhao Xiaoling, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zhenxiong didn''t shirk it at all. As a result, he took all the contradictions to himself, which made him powerless. If so, how could he talk to the emperor and the ancient family again tomorrow Nothing to do with it?


    After thinking about it, Mo Qingxian said to Wang Zhen, "big aunt, you didn''t take my daughter-in-law as one thing in your words. Do you still say that I didn''t pay attention to you big aunt, and I don''t think you paid attention to my nephew?"


    Wang Zhen glanced at him and frowned, "I didn''t pay attention to you."


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "is that right? How can you humiliate my daughter-in-law if you put me in the eye? She''s my wife. Don''t you look down on me when you humiliate her so much? "


    Wang Zhen didn''t want to be blamed. Besides, she didn''t think she had humiliated Zhao Xiaoling. So she denied, "I didn''t humiliate her. Did she tell you I was humiliating her?"


    "If you didn''t humiliate her, how could she come up with a token?" Mo Qingxian questions.


    "She despised me at that time. I was so angry that I had to punish her. Then she took out the token." Wang Zhen has no shame to explain.


    Mo Qingxian laughs, "despise you? I''d like to see how contemptuous she was when she told me about the situation at that time. "


    Wang Zhen frowned and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you talk? If she really despises you, then you should be able to say it freely. If you don''t say it, it proves that you can''t say it, right? "


    Wang Zhen Mou son is gloomy, "she says I am marketplace village woman, this does not calculate to despise?"


    When she said that, sun Jiajia immediately said, "this is contempt. It''s really contempt to say that the wife of a court official is a village woman."


    "Sister sun, what I said at that time was that the eldest lady was almost the same as the village woman. I didn''t say that the eldest lady was the village woman. Besides, I would say this because the eldest lady called me shameless, so I couldn''t help saying that."


    Gu Yan smell speech, displeased saw Wang Zhen one eye, direct query, "why do you want to scold her?"


    Wang Zhen saw that he was angry. She frowned and denied, "I didn''t say such words. How can I say such words?"


    "The first lady means that I have wronged you?" Zhao Xiaoling asked.


    Wang zhenmou pretended to be wronged and said, "Miss Zhao, why do you slander me like this?"


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that she was aggrieved. She pulled her lower lip and sneered on purpose. "I didn''t expect that a waiting lady would be aggrieved like this because of a sentence from a little person like me. It''s really not a lady."


    "You..." Wang Zhen was irritated by her words. Li Mou looked at her and wanted to attack, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    So many people, how can she have an attack with her? Besides, ink leisure is still there.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at Wang Zhen and said in a low voice, "according to the eldest lady, I wronged you, but this injustice is not unjust. It can not be made clear by our two people''s refutation. At that time, we were not alone. There were a lot of servants in the room. If you want to know whether I wronged you, you can ask the servants directly."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and looked at Wang Zhen, "big aunt, which servants did you take to find my daughter-in-law at that time?""You open your mouth to a daughter-in-law and close your mouth to a daughter-in-law. I remember you haven''t married yet." Instead of answering him, Wang Zhen investigated his fault.


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "she and I have become relatives."


    Wang Zhen said with a smile, "why don''t we know that you''ve become relatives? No one in our whole ancient mansion knows that you have become a relative. What kind of relative are you


    "It''s my business to get married. I don''t need the whole ancient mansion to know it. I''ve lived outside for more than ten years. Didn''t the ancient mansion know it?"


    "You..." Wang Zhen choked on the spot.


    "Auntie, which servants did you bring to my daughter-in-law at that time? Can you point out? Or let them stand up. Today I want to see whether it''s your grievance or my daughter-in-law''s


    Wang Zhen''s cold eyes looked at her attendants and seemed to warn them.


    These people are not stupid. Now they know that their words are very important. But they don''t know what to choose. They don''t know whether to choose Wang Zhen or Mo Qingxian. So they are very hesitant and make a decision secretly.


    Mo Qingxian saw Wang Zhen''s eye from the corner of his eye. He raised his lips and said to the people who were standing on one side, "any of you who have been to my daughter-in-law''s room with your great aunt today, stand up."


    The people who followed Wang Zhen to Zhao Xiaoling''s room looked at each other and didn''t stand up for the first time.


    Mo Qingxian light way, "you don''t stand up is want me to check one by one?"


    There are no ups and downs, and the tone is very weak, but it is very deterrent.

 Chapter 443

    Next breath, all the servants who have been to Zhao Xiaoling''s room with Wang Zhen stand in front of Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at these people and said, "what was the situation at that time? Did the eldest lady ever scold my daughter-in-law?"


    The servants looked at each other and did not answer.


    Seeing that they were silent, Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and said angrily, "how? Are you all blind? I don''t know what happened at that time? If so, you don''t need your eyes. Anyway, it''s useless. "


    "Excuse me, general!" They all cried out.


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "excuse me? Since you can''t see or hear, you shouldn''t have eyes or ears. "


    "General Hui, the first lady really scolded at that time." A person flustered God, direct mouth way.


    Mo Qingxian hooked his lips and looked at Wang Zhen, "big aunt, this servant should not dare to wrongly you?"


    Wang Zhen glanced coldly and asked, "do you really hear my wife scold Miss Zhao?"


    Her words were a threat, and the servant was not stupid. Naturally, he understood Wang Zhen''s threat. He hesitated and didn''t know what to choose.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhen raised her eyebrows, looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "qingjue, maybe he heard me wrong, otherwise when my wife asked him, he couldn''t have said it, could he?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at Wang Zhen and said in a light voice, "he''s afraid he''s not speechless, but scared by the great aunt, right?"


    Wang Zhenpi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? When did I scare him? "


    "I thought you knew it."


    The smile on Wang Zhen''s face was a little stiff. Her eyes sank. "Qingjue, what do you mean by that?"


    "Can''t you hear me? I thought I made myself clear enough. Since you can''t hear me, I''ll be more direct! "


    After taking a breath, Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "he''s just afraid of the big aunt, so he doesn''t dare to tell the truth. This side proves that you really abused my daughter-in-law!"


    "You..." Wang Zhen opened her mouth, spit out a word, and said, "if you don''t say that, I don''t want to argue about anything. Anyway, your daughter-in-law will protect you today. We uncles and aunts are not as important as your daughter-in-law."


    "She is the one who wants to live with me all her life. Naturally, she is more important than you." Mo Qingxian is not polite to her.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people on the scene showed a complex color. His words were too impolite. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Zhen at all.


    Wang Zhen a face annoyed idea, open mouth is about to say what, Gu Yan suddenly interrupts her, "enough, a good meal is eaten by you like this, still eat what to eat, all scattered."


    Drop this words, Gu Yan shakes sleeve to leave.


    As soon as he left, Gu Yuan and his wife took Gu Tian with them.


    Mo Qingxian sees this and pulls Zhao Xiaoling to leave.


    As soon as they left, all the others left.


    In the end, Wang Zhen was the only one present.


    She looked at the empty tabletop, clenched her teeth tightly, and her eyes were gloomy. Were they drugged by her? For her disobedience to her elders, neglecting business and acting willfully, one even gave her such an important imperial token, and now he still resents the rest of the family in every way. His behavior can be described as chilling.


    Before Zhao Xiaoling came, they were not like this. They were good. Yes, she must have given them some medicine. That''s why they were so crazy and irrational.


    Wang Zhen''s heart sank, so she called her closest maid and planned to go out to the doctor to ask about the situation. When she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes fell on the people who were asked to stand out by Mo Qingxian.


    "Go and get the ten sticks each."


    Those who know the bottom of the heart, also dare not beg for mercy with Wang Zhen, just obediently answered and left the dining room.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the dining room, Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling are stopped by Gu Ao.


    They stop and look back at Gu Ao.


    Gu Ao looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "I heard that you are going to hang red silk and stick the word" happy "to get married today. Why not? Why don''t you put down today''s business and wait until you get married? "


    After a few breaths of silence, he looked solemn, "why Do you want to make this a big deal? "


    Mo Qingxian glared at him, and said innocently, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Dad."


    "You''re playing dumb." He spoke for sure.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Mo Qingxian blinked his eyes and said faintly, "I really don''t understand what Dad is saying."


    "Well, you don''t understand. Then tell me, why don''t you get married? I heard that you are in a hurry. It seems that you are planning to get married tomorrow. Even the wedding stickers have been sent out in a hurry. Why didn''t you tell your family about it? "


    Seeing that he cared about him so much, Mo Qingxian sneered, "family? Dad, who is my familyGu Ao wrung his brow. "We are all from your family."


    "Yes? If you are all from my family, why don''t you like my daughter-in-law? Why pick on her? "


    "When did I pick her thorn?" The old man is not proud.


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said, "you didn''t help her when my aunt just said that. You can be regarded as helping the tyrant."


    Gu Ao frowned and said nothing.


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said, "Dad, do you think it''s wrong for me to give my grandfather''s token to my daughter-in-law?"


    "This token..." He wants to say something, Mo Qingxian interrupts him, "I don''t want to hear you say anything else, I just want you to answer properly or not."


    Gu Ao dropped his eyes and answered truthfully, "it''s not right."


    Mo Qingxian crooked his lips and showed an evil smile. "You think it''s wrong to give the token to my daughter-in-law, which means that you didn''t really treat her as my daughter-in-law. You didn''t recognize her in your heart. Although you didn''t pick her thorn, it also made me cold!"


    "Daddy The words fell behind, and he gave him a heavy call.


    Next breath, he said in a deep voice, "well, I don''t expect you to recognize her now."


    Spit out these words, he pulls Zhao Xiaoling to leave quickly.


    He What do you want to do? Why does he feel flustered? Is he doing something wrong? Should he protect them without hesitation?


    ¡­¡­


    "After such a quarrel, we can never go back. If the result is not satisfactory, then our situation is not embarrassing?" Back to the room, Zhao Xiaoling Chong Mo leisurely mouth.


    Mo Qingxian lowered his eyelids and said, "if you don''t, you have to bear it all the time. I don''t want to see this kind of situation."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and murmured, "go back to your room and see the emperor tomorrow."


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no, I have to accompany you to dinner. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll ask someone to serve you some food."

 Chapter 444

    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "then bring two dishes to eat."


    "All right, I''ll tell the servants to go."


    After going out of the room and ordering the servants to serve the meal, Mo Qingxian goes back to the room to accompany Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him for a while and said, "my grandfather left like that. Maybe I don''t want to have dinner at night, or you will send some food to my grandfather later?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "I''ll give some food to my grandfather later."


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head, "if you don''t make a roast chicken yourself, send it? That''s your intention. You can also take the opportunity to apologize to your grandfather. Although he can only make a happy ending by himself, you can help him, can''t you? "


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "OK, I''ll make a roast chicken for my grandfather after dinner."


    "Is it too insincere to send roast chicken after dinner? Or do it now. " Zhao Xiaoling changed his mind again.


    Mo Qingxian said, "it won''t take me long to have a meal. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be in a hurry for a while and a half."


    "This Well, I''ll wait for you to have dinner. "


    Spit out this sound, two people did not speak again, quietly waiting for the meal to be delivered.


    After dinner, Mo Qingxian didn''t stay much, so he went to the kitchen to make roast chicken, and then sent it to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    Outside Gu Zhenxiong''s room, after Mo Qingxian has been informed, he is waiting to see Gu Zhenxiong.


    After waiting for a few breath, the informer came out of the room and said, "general, I don''t want to eat or see you."


    Mo Qingxian looked at the number of people in the bulletin and said to him, "you take this to my grandfather, just say I made it myself, and I won''t see him."


    Then he handed the roast chicken to the man.


    This next person was about to say something, Mo Qingxian turned away.


    After he left, the servant hesitated for a while, went into the room again, and brought the roast chicken that Mo Qingxian put on his hand to Gu Zhenxiong.


    "Lord Hou, the general said he would not see you, but he made it himself. Let the slave bring it in."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at the appetizing roast chicken and said, "put it down, go down."


    "Yes."


    The servant answered, put down the food and left.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong took a look at the roast chicken and blinked. Does he want to eat it? If you want to eat, it means that he has forgiven the boy.


    But he misunderstood him so easily, so easy to forgive him, right?


    If not This roast chicken looks delicious. What should I do? Moreover, he knows that if he doesn''t eat, will he feel uncomfortable? When it comes time, it will be very difficult to get sick.


    Or else it''s not bad?


    Well, don''t worry about it. He doesn''t want to eat it. He''s afraid that the chicken will be wasted. He''s afraid that he''ll get sick because he doesn''t eat it


    When eating roast chicken, Gu Zhenxiong first tore a piece of skin and ate it. After tasting the skin, he found that it tasted very good. As soon as his eyes brightened, he grabbed the whole chicken and ate it. He ate it without image.


    He finished a chicken with three or two efforts.


    After eating the chicken, Gu Zhenxiong belched contentedly. It tasted really good. Next time, let him cook it for him. Well, it''s not that he wants to eat it, it''s to make him atone!


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Zhen went out with her maid, she went to the nearest hospital to find a doctor, but the people in the hospital said that the doctor had gone home and there was no doctor.


    Wang Zhen frowned, left the hospital, and went to other hospitals to find doctors.


    I don''t know if it''s the hospital''s intention to fight her or what. She even went to many hospitals, but she didn''t find a doctor.


    After running seven or eight hospitals like this, Wang Zhen''s eyes sank and said, "why don''t you have half a doctor? Are all the doctors gone so early? "


    Although the accompanying maid knew that Wang Zhen was looking for a doctor, she didn''t know what Wang Zhen was looking for. Hearing the words, she looked at Wang Zhen and said, "madam, what''s the matter with you looking for a doctor at this time? If it''s urgent, I''ll go to the doctor''s house to find a doctor for you. "


    Wang Zhen looked at the maid and was about to say something. A middle-aged man suddenly came up to Wang Zhen and said, "madam, are you looking for a doctor?"


    Wang Zhen took a look at the middle-aged man. He had a round face and small eyes. He looked white and clean. He said that ugliness was not too ugly, but he felt strange.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Zhen''s voice was cold.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "madam, I am a doctor. If you want to find a doctor, I can help you see a doctor."


    Wang Zhen glanced at him and said suspiciously, "are you really a doctor?"


    The middle-aged man patted his chest, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Wang Zhen nodded, let the maid go further, and then said to the middle-aged man, "I really want to find a doctor, but I don''t want to see a doctor."


    "What do you want, ma''am?" The middle-aged man looked at her in bewilderment.


    Wang Zhen twisted her eyebrows and said, "I just want to know if there is any medicine that will make people lose their mind after taking it. I''m leaning towards the person who took the medicine."The middle-aged man is a mediocre barefoot doctor, and he is very delicate. He doesn''t want to go far away, and he doesn''t want to see too little money. Therefore, his business is always bad. He doesn''t have much money on hand. If he doesn''t have money, he can''t drink spicy food. He is worried about how to get money. Seeing that Wang Zhen, who looks like a lady, wants to find a doctor, so he wants to earn some money, so he is the master Ask Wang Zhen.


    Hearing Wang Zhen say so, his small eyes turned away for a while, and immediately had the idea of banging silver, and then said, "yes."


    "What did you say? Do you really have this medicine Wang Zhen was half surprised and half pleased that her suspicions were confirmed.


    The middle-aged man replied, "yes, yes, madam, but you want that medicine?"


    Wang Zhen shook her head. "I don''t want that medicine. I want to know if there is an antidote."


    The middle-aged man blinked and said with a smile, "madam, I''m joking. Apart from poison, what medicine has no antidote? That kind of medicine has an antidote


    Wang Zhen was very happy and said to the middle-aged man, "since there is an antidote, you can give me an antidote and I''ll pay you money."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said to Wang Zhen, "madam, although there is an antidote, the prescription is very expensive. After all, it''s not an ordinary prescription."


    Wang Zhen flicked her sleeve, "you say how much."


    Looks like a rich lady.


    The middle-aged man muttered in his heart, "not much, one hundred Liang silver."


    Wang Zhen frowned and said, "one prescription costs one hundred taels of silver?"


    The middle-aged man said, "if you think it''s expensive, madam, don''t buy it. I have something else to do. I want to go home."


    Put down words, he made a gesture to go, Wang Zhen immediately stopped him, "wait."


    The middle-aged man stopped immediately and said to her, "what''s the matter, madam?"

 Chapter 445

    Wang Zhen gritted her teeth and said, "OK, one hundred Liang is one hundred Liang, but I don''t have so much silver on me now. How about you give me the prescription first, or go back to the house with me to get it?"


    The middle-aged man wanted to make money on purpose, but he didn''t plan to do business for a long time. Hearing this, he took a look at Wang Zhen and asked, "how much money does the lady have?"


    Wang Zhen called the maid over and asked her to take out her purse and count the silver she had brought.


    After counting the silver, the maid reported it to Wang Zhen, "madam, we''ll have more than 40 taels of silver."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and said, "madam, how about this 40 taels of silver, plus some headgear on your head, madam


    Wang Zhen touched the headdress on her head and didn''t make a sound immediately.


    Seeing that she seemed reluctant, the middle-aged man said, "madam, if you don''t want to, I''ll go..."


    Before he finished, Wang Zhen pulled the headdress off her head and gave it to the middle-aged man. Then she asked the maid to pass the purse to the middle-aged man, "OK, write the prescription."


    The middle-aged man took those things and grinned, "madam, follow me. Let''s find a place where we can write. I''ll write a prescription for you."


    "Good."


    Wang Zhen led the maid with the middle-aged man to find a place to write.


    Find a place, the middle-aged man wrote a prescription to Wang Zhen, and then bid farewell to Wang Zhen left.


    After he left, the maid said to Wang Zhen, "madam, do you give so much silver just for a prescription? What kind of magic prescription is this prescription? It''s so expensive. "


    Wang Zhen took an eye to gouge out the maid one eye, displeased way, "long winded what? Go and get this prescription


    The maid looked at Wang Zhen''s breath and didn''t dare to say anything more. She took the prescription and went.


    After catching the medicine, the maid went back to the ancient mansion with Wang Zhen.


    After returning to the house, it was late, but Wang Zhen didn''t rest. She led the maid to the kitchen to boil the medicine.


    It took about half an hour for Wang Zhen to boil the medicine. Then she asked the maid to take a bowl to Mo Qingxian to drink. The rest of the bowl was taken to Gu Zhenxiong''s room by herself.


    After she took the medicine to the outside of Gu Zhenxiong''s room, she wanted to see him, but he refused.


    Wang Zhen took a look at the medicine she bought with a lot of money and said to the reporter, "go and tell the old man that I must see him."


    The servant did not dare to refuse. He nodded and went to inform Gu Zhenxiong.


    Gu Zhenxiong takes an unpleasant look to inform his servants.


    The servant looks aggrieved. My Lord, it''s not the slave who wants to report. It''s the eldest lady who wants to see you.


    Gu Zhenxiong snorted coldly and said to Wang Zhen, "since you have to see me, come in."


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhen answered and entered the room with a medicine bowl.


    After entering, Wang Zhenchong gave Gu Zhenxiong the medicine he boiled and said, "Dad, my daughter-in-law has boiled some tonic for you. Please drink it."


    "I don''t need tonics." Gu Zhenxiong spoke in a low voice.


    Wang Zhen drooped her eyelids and said, "Dad, you are not in good health. You can take some tonics to make up your body."


    "I don''t need tonics." Gu Zhenxiong repeated his words again, this time the tone became heavier.


    Wang Zhen smelled the speech and said, "Dad, you don''t drink this tonic. Are you worried about what your daughter-in-law is putting in it?"


    Gu Zhenxiong swept over with a cold eye, "I don''t want to drink tonic, it has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Zhen didn''t listen and insisted on passing the medicine to him, and directly scooped a spoonful of it.


    Gu Zhenxiong blackened his face and brushed away her hand to refuse to take the medicine, but Wang Zhen insisted on sending it to his mouth. After two breaths of stiffness, Gu Zhenxiong pushed Wang Zhen to the ground, and all the medicine in his hand was spilled out.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw her like this. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to drink. You can go."


    Wang Zhen was annoyed when she saw that Gu Zhenxiong had spilled her medicine. She looked at Gu Zhenxiong and asked, "Dad, do you really don''t want to drink tonic, or do you refuse to take tonic because I don''t like what Miss Zhao is doing today?"


    "I''ve never been unhappy with what you did to Miss Zhao." Gu Zhenxiong denied.


    Wang Zhen pulled her lower lip and said, "since you don''t like it, why do you insist on refusing the medicine boiled by your daughter-in-law? The daughter-in-law is very hard to boil this medicine. Even if it''s forced to make do with it, Dad, you should drink it. "


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to drink."


    "It''s hard for my daughter-in-law to make it." Wang Zhen insisted.


    Gu Zhenxiong in order to send her away, helpless way, "then you go to carry a bowl."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhen showed a smile and immediately got up from the ground and went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Wang Zhen forced some medicine out of the previous pot, and then carried it to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    ¡­¡­"Take it away." Looked at the medicine that the maid sent, Mo Qingxian opened his mouth coldly.


    The maid looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "general, I dare not take it away. This is what the eldest lady asked me to send. If I take it away like this, the eldest lady will not spare me."


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    The maid''s head drooped, silent.


    Mo Qingxian stares at her coldly and hisses. He disdains her very much. He is preparing to drive her away. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. He says faintly, "since you don''t dare to take this medicine, you can stay."


    The maid didn''t move.


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "how? Are you going to watch me drink? The eldest lady has told you to watch me drink it? "


    The maid blinked and shook her head.


    Mo Qingxian snorted coldly, "since you haven''t told me that you must watch me drink, then you put the medicine and go."


    The maid hesitated, put the medicine and left.


    After she left, Mo Qingxian immediately took the medicine to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.


    Zhao Xiaoling is thinking about going to bed to sleep. When she hears the knock on the door, she frowns and asks, "who is that?"


    "It''s me."


    Zhao Xiaoling went to the door and opened the door.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian standing at the door with a bowl of medicine in his hand, Zhao Xiaoling said, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Qingxian said helplessly, "this is the medicine that my great aunt asked the maid to give me. I''ll show it to you."


    "Why did she send you medicine?" Zhao Xiaoling does not understand to ask.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know. If I know, how can I specially show it to you? You see what kind of medicine it is


    "Why don''t you ask the maid?"


    Mo Qingxian glanced at Zhao Xiaoling and said softly, "I asked the maid, will the maid tell me?"


    "How do you know she won''t say it without asking?"

 Chapter 446

    Mo Qingxian is dumb, silent a few breath blunt her mouth, "you see what medicine this is."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and sniffed the medicine. He looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "this is a bowl of poison."


    "Poison?" The ink is quiet and the eyes are gloomy.


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head and said in a low voice, "I''m not sure it''s poison, because I can''t tell what medicine is in the head here. I only know that the medicine in the head here is very miscellaneous and messy, as if there are many medicinal materials. Ordinary medicine won''t put so many things."


    "What medicine did the great aunt send?" Mo Qingxian squints his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him and said, "if I just look at the medicine, I can''t tell. I have to look at the dregs of the medicine. I can tell what the medicine is by distinguishing each dreg."


    "Come on, let''s see the dregs."


    Ink is free to speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and went to the kitchen with him to see the dregs.


    At this time, there was no one in the kitchen. When they got to the kitchen, they lit the light and began to search for the dregs.


    The medicine pot was still hot, and the dregs were still in it. It didn''t seem to mean to destroy the corpse.


    They made a cloth, poured the dregs on the cloth, and then carefully analyzed the composition of those dregs.


    After analyzing for a while, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "there are many kinds of medicine in this medicine, and the amount of medicine is not much. I don''t know what kind of prescription it is, but it''s certain that it won''t be good for people to take it."


    Mo Qingxian fixed his eyes and sneered, "let''s go, let''s take these things with us to find the great aunt."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, took the medicine residue, let Mo Qingxian take the medicine, two people went to Gu Yan and Wang Zhen''s room to find her.


    Wang Zhen was not in the room, so they threw themselves into the air.


    Gu Yan sees two people a face dignified appearance, doubt of looking at them way, "you come to seek her is what matter?"


    Mo Qingxian eyes, the hands of the medicine bowl to Gu Yan, "this is the big aunt let the maid to my room medicine."


    Gu Yan saw that medicine, don''t understand a way, "that is what medicine?"


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "how can I know what medicine it is?"


    "What medicine does the maid say?" Gu Yan asked.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "the girl who sent the medicine didn''t say what medicine it was. She just said it was the big aunt who asked her to give it to me."


    Gu Yanmo asked for a moment, "where''s the maid?"


    "After I took the medicine, I let her go."


    Gu Yan twisted his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know where your great aunt is now, but the maid left after she gave the medicine, but she didn''t come to wait on her. Maybe she will go back to the servant''s room. Let''s go to the servant''s room first to see if there is the maid."


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    Gu Yan didn''t make a sound again, take Mo Qingxian they go to the place where the maid who serves them lives.


    The maid''s room is bustling. It seems that there are a lot of people talking and chatting in it. Gu Yan takes Mo leisurely to knock on the door. Suddenly, the voice in the maid''s room stops. Next breath, a maid goes to the door and opens the door.


    Seeing Gu Yan and Mo Qingxian at the door, the maid immediately stepped back and saluted them.


    The other girls in the room saluted.


    Gu Yan cold line of sight swept them one eye, see toward Mo Qingxian way, "you see is which maid."


    Mo Qingxian swept a circle of maids, and his eyes fell on one of them. He said, "it''s her."


    The maid saw Mo Qingxian looking at herself and said, "general, I didn''t do anything. I''m wronged."


    "Tell me, what medicine did the eldest lady ask you to give to young master qingjue?"


    The maid shook her head. "I don''t know. The eldest lady didn''t say that."


    Gu Yan twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what about the doctor?"


    The maid shook her head and said, "I don''t know. After boiling the medicine, the eldest lady poured out two bowls and asked the maid to take a bowl to young master qingjue to drink. She also took a bowl and left."


    Gu Yan Mou son a sink, say, "the doctor person carries where, don''t you know?"


    The maid shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Gu Yan angrily threw to throw sleeve son, angry way, "go, go to find big madam, found to tell me where she is."


    "Yes." The maid left.


    See her move, Gu Yan at the moment again angry, blunt other wench roar a way, "you all Leng do what?"? Why don''t you go with me? "


    "Yes." The maid answered and walked away quickly.


    After the maid left, Zhao Xiaoling said, "in this house, except you, there is only one person who can let the eldest lady deliver medicine."


    "Who?" Gu Yan asked immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids, "waiting for you."


    "You said the eldest aunt sent another bowl of medicine to her grandfather?" Mo Qingxian''s brows are locked.


    "Well."


    "Why do you think he''s the only one besides me?"Zhao Xiaoling glanced at Gu Yan and lowered his eyelids. "You are a high-ranking general. You are also a high ranking marquis. You are the master of your family. You are also a marquis."


    Silent next, she again way, "also, the most important is, you all have contradiction with big madam today."


    Gu Yan''s face is a little dignified, he is silent.


    After a long silence, he said, "qingjue, tell me, why did you come to find her with the medicine from your great aunt?"


    "I just want to know why she sent me the medicine in my room."


    "Really? If you really just want to know why she sent the medicine to your room, just let people ask her directly. Why do you bring the medicine to find her


    Mo Qingxian didn''t want to hide it from him, so he said, "I''m not sick or painful. I don''t want to take the medicine, so I asked my daughter-in-law to check what kind of medicine this medicine is. As a result, she said that it won''t be good for me to take it. So I wanted to ask why my aunt wanted to give me this medicine! What on earth is her intention


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Gu Yan asked Zhao Xiaoling, now his voice is extremely gloomy, you can feel how bad his mood at the moment.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t know. I can''t see what kind of medicine it is. It''s not like a specific prescription. It seems that it''s made up of drugs."


    Gu Yan nodded, didn''t say more, and left.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian said in a deep voice, "since you said that the eldest aunt might give this medicine to my grandfather, we''ll go to my grandfather. If my grandfather drinks it, it''s bad."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded heavily and walked with him in the direction of Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    Gu Yan left Mo Qingxian and didn''t go back to his room. He went directly to Gu Zhenxiong''s room and walked at a very fast speed.


    When he went to the outside of Gu Zhenxiong''s room, he happened to see Wang Zhen carrying an empty bowl out.


    Seeing her, Gu Yan rushed over without saying a word and slapped her hard.


    After Wang Zhen was dumped, she almost fell to the ground. It was only after several times that she managed to stabilize herself.

 Chapter 447

    After stabilizing her figure, Wang Zhen looked at Gu Yan and said, "Xianggong, why do you want to hit me?"


    "What medicine did you give dad?" Gu Yan questioned.


    Wang Zhen drooped her eyelids and replied, "tonic."


    "Did dad drink it?" He asked again.


    Wang Zhen nodded.


    Gu Yan sneered, "what you gave Dad to drink is really tonic?"


    Wang Zhen didn''t know why she looked at him, "what''s not a tonic? Xianggong, what are you doubting? "


    "How dare you say it''s tonic! What kind of medicine are you taking? " Gu Yan''s voice is too Yin to speak.


    Wang Zhen looks aggrieved, "Xianggong, it''s really tonic."


    "I''ll ask you one last time, what kind of medicine is it?" Gu Yan''s voice is getting worse.


    Wang Zhen blinked, still repeating the sentence.


    Gu Yan sneered, "since you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Put down this words, Gu Yan didn''t immediately how to her, but rushed into Gu Zhenxiong''s room, "Dad, you just drink medicine spit out, that medicine can''t drink."


    Gu Zhenxiong sat at the table to have a rest, smelling the words, wondering and looking at Gu Yan, "how can''t you drink that medicine?"


    Gu Yan dare not delay time, rush past to vomit for Gu Zhenxiong.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhenxiong flicked his hand and said, "I don''t need you. I''ll vomit myself."


    Words fall, he directly for himself to induce vomiting.


    However, the effect was not obvious. Although he was nauseous, he couldn''t spit it out.


    After several attempts in this way, Gu Yan is a little worried and is preparing to force him to vomit. Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling arrive outside Gu Zhenxiong''s room at this time. They see Wang Zhen outside, but they look embarrassed. Gu Zhenxiong''s room door is open. They walk towards Gu Zhenxiong''s room without hesitation.


    To the room, see Gu Yan ready to do, Mo leisurely doubt opened a mouth, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yan hears a sound, the body a Zheng, turn round to look at Mo Qingxian, open mouth way, "that medicine your grandfather drank, I want to vomit for your grandfather."


    When Zhao Xiaoling heard the speech, he immediately walked over and said, "I''ll come."


    Gu Yan nods, avoids the body to let her come over.


    Zhao Xiaoling pressed his hand to a certain acupoint of Gu Zhenxiong.


    When he pressed the acupoint, Gu Zhenxiong could not help but vomit violently.


    As soon as he vomited, all the medicine he drank came out.


    After vomiting, Gu Zhenxiong gargles the tea on the table.


    After gargling, he looked at Gu Yan and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you tell me you couldn''t drink that medicine? Isn''t that from your daughter-in-law? "


    Gu Yan looked at him and said in a deep voice, "Dad, it''s my daughter-in-law''s fault."


    Gu Zhenxiong tightened his brows, "you are clear, I can''t hear you now."


    Gu Yan took a breath and said, "let my daughter-in-law tell you clearly."


    Put down words, he walked out of the room will be outside Wang Zhen dragged into the room.


    Wang Zhen was very angry and struggled several times, but her strength was not as strong as Gu Yan, so she didn''t struggle out, and she was like a trapped mouse.


    After dragging Wang Zhen to Gu Zhenxiong''s face, Gu yanmeng threw Wang Zhen to the ground and said coldly, "tell me the truth, what is the medicine you gave qingjue and his father, and why do you give it to them? If you don''t want to be honest, then I''ll send someone to jail. "


    Wang Zhen was thrown to the ground, looked at Gu Yan and said, "Xianggong, why do you insist that I am lying? What I gave my father is really tonic. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Gu Yan hears her to still say so, Chong Gu Zhenxiong way, "father, go to jail."


    Gu Zhenxiong blinked and looked at them.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "big aunt, you said you sent tonic. Can you tell me why you sent tonic to me?"


    "Naturally, it''s to make up for you." Wang Zhen answered calmly.


    Mo Qingxian jokingly said, "big aunt, I''m in good health, and I''m in my prime of life. Can I make up for it?"


    "I sent you tonic for your own good." Wang Zhen replied.


    Mo Qing chatted about his lower lip and said in a low voice, "although the great aunt asked people to send me tonic for my good, I didn''t have any disease or pain, and I didn''t dare to take the strange tonic, so I asked my daughter-in-law to check it. She said it''s not tonic, and it won''t do me any good."


    He thought that Wang Zhen should at least be a little flustered when he said this. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhen glanced at Zhao Xiaoling and said sharply, "what did she say?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes, she said, my daughter-in-law is a doctor, I want her to identify a medicine should be no problem?"


    "Why listen to her? I''m your great aunt. Can I hurt you? " Wang Zhen suddenly angry, Chong Mo idle shouting.


    Her attitude is not the same as she used to be. She seems to be a little bewitched.


    Gu Yan took an eye to stare her one eye.Wang Zhen didn''t seem to be affected by this eye. He got up from the ground and rushed to Mo Qing''s idle road. "Didn''t you drink any medicine?" Drink the medicine quickly. It''s for you. Drink it quickly. "


    When she saw that Mo Qingxian had medicine in his hand, she immediately grabbed it and pushed it to his mouth, as if to force him to drink it.


    Gu Yan didn''t expect that she didn''t recognize her at this time. He even wanted Mo Qingxian to drink the medicine. He immediately rushed over and grabbed the medicine bowl in Mo Qingxian''s hand and threw it to the ground.


    When the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, it broke into dregs immediately, and all the medicine in it was sprinkled on the ground and absorbed by the earth.


    Wang Zhen saw that the medicine was spilled by Gu Yan. She stared at Gu Yan and said, "what are you doing? This is the tonic I managed to get. Why did you spill it? "


    Gu Yan stretched out his hand and slapped her hard. He said angrily, "you dare to ask me why I want to spill it. You tell me, what kind of medicine is this? Why do you insist on giving dad and qingjue a drink? "


    "This is the medicine to save them." Wang Zhen yelled, "I bought this medicine to save them."


    Gu Yan hisses a way, "they again have no how, why want to drink medicine?"


    "Who said they didn''t? They are all obsessed with Miss Zhao, and they have lost their senses, and they have problems with their behavior. "


    Gu Yan Mou son a Li, "is that why you just want to give them to drink medicine?"


    Wang Zhen nodded, "I guess there must be a reason why they became like this. Sure enough, when I asked the doctor, the doctor said there was that kind of medicine, so I asked him to prescribe a prescription and grab it for them to drink."


    When she said this, she was a little complacent. After a moment''s silence, she said to Gu Yan, "I gave them medicine for their good. I didn''t expect that Xianggong didn''t understand my painstaking efforts. He beat me and spilled the medicine."


    Gu Yan didn''t believe her at all. When he heard her so smart, he didn''t feel wrong about her. On the contrary, he felt that my mother-in-law was so stupid. He gritted his teeth and said, "where''s the doctor you''re looking for? What''s the doctor''s name and what does he look like? "

 Chapter 448

    "It''s the doctor I met on the way. I went out to look for a doctor, but I didn''t find a doctor in many hospitals. Fortunately, I met a doctor."


    Gu Yan cold way, "how can you know that person is a doctor?"


    Wang Zhen talked about the situation when she met the doctor.


    Gu Yan is silent two breath, blunt her mouth, "you will you meet after he of affair say."


    Wang Zhen answered and told the truth.


    Gu Yan after hearing, and raised his hand to beat Wang Zhen a slap, angry way, "you stupid woman, how can I meet you this kind of stupid woman, someone else pull you say he is a doctor, you believe, believe even, he casually opened a prescription, you come back to let the family drink, how can you be so stupid!"


    Wang Zhen had been beaten several times just for a while. Her face, which was not young, was red and swollen. It was very ugly.


    Wang Zhen was hit red eye, see to Gu Yan scream out a voice, "how am I stupid?"? That doctor is really a doctor


    Gu Yan cold roars a way, "if really is a doctor, how can a prescription collect 100 Liang silver?"


    "Besides, how can a doctor take the initiative to tell people that he is a doctor?"


    Wang Zhen twisted her brows, "you don''t want to kill everyone with one shot. Maybe there is such a thing."


    "Well, there should be such a doctor. What medicine in the world can make people lose their mind? If you really lose your mind, it must be different from normal people, but Dad and qingjue are very normal. "


    "Where are they normal? Is it normal for your father to protect Miss Zhao and give her a token from the emperor


    "And qingjue, for she hasn''t done anything, where is it normal?"


    Gu Yan took a look at her and said, "these are not enough to prove that they are not normal."


    "On the contrary, you are not cautious at all. You just take the medicine and give it to your father. It''s good that you are absolutely cautious now. You can''t make up for it if he takes it."


    Wang Zhen gritted her teeth and said angrily, "there is no problem with my medicine. If you give them a drink, they will recover. If you don''t believe it, you can let them drink this medicine."


    Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed. Just as she was about to say something, Wang Zhen opened her mouth again. "You listen to Miss Zhao''s words and think there is something wrong with my medicine. I don''t accept it! If she really gave qingjue their medicine, she would not say it was the antidote when she saw them taking the antidote, and she would not let them take it. "


    "Since the great aunt doesn''t believe my daughter-in-law, let''s find some doctors to test the medicine and see if it can save people or kill people."


    Wang Zhen took a look at Mo Qingxian and nodded, "let the doctor see."


    Looking at Wang Zhen''s appearance of no coffin and no tears, Gu Yan clenched his fist tightly in his hand. After throwing his sleeve, he went to Gu Zhenxiong and sat down beside him.


    Mo Qingxian takes a look at Gu Yan and talks to Gu Zhenxiong. He immediately calls his servants and asks them to look for some doctors outside to come to the mansion.


    The servant left.


    After they left, Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "grandfather, if my daughter-in-law is wronged, I want Gu''s family to tell us."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said in a deep voice, "you can rest assured that your grandfather will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "grandfather, I don''t want you to give me any satisfactory explanation. I want Gu Jia to give me."


    "Can''t I represent the ancient family?"


    Gu Zhenxiong''s face was solemn.


    Mo Qing said, "my grandfather can only represent himself, not the whole ancient family, otherwise my great aunt would not do this to us."


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at Wang Zhen, looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "tell me, what kind of explanation do you want?"


    Mo is quiet and silent.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s look is a little complicated. I''m afraid he can''t agree to let him explain so easily. What does he want to do?


    Before the doctor came, there was no one to talk in the room. Gu Zhenxiong and Gu Yan sat at the table, Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling stood beside them, while Wang Zhen stood in the opposite place, so he hung his head and didn''t look at them, just like an abandoned person.


    Up to now, she is still thinking that when the doctor comes and proves her innocence, she can be proud in front of Gu Yan. Because of this idea, Wang Zhen is very calm, just looking at the ground, very peaceful.


    It''s not early now. To find a doctor, we have to go to the doctor''s home. It took those servants a long time to find several doctors.


    After the doctor was found by them, he was led to Gu Zhenxiong''s room.


    To Gu Zhenxiong''s room, several doctors gave him a salute. One of them said to him, "Mr. Hou, what''s the matter with us so late?"


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at them coldly and said, "I want you to come here for a drug test."


    "Drug test? What kind of medicine? " The doctor asked doubtfully.


    Before Gu Zhenxiong spoke, Zhao Xiaoling took the medicine residue to several doctors and let them identify the medicine.The doctors took the dregs and looked at them carefully.


    After they saw the meeting, Gu Zhenxiong asked, "what is this medicine? Do you see it?"


    The doctor who had just talked to Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and said, "I''ll tell you something about this medicine."


    "What is the medicine for and what is its effect?" Gu Zhenxiong asked.


    The doctor thought about it and said, "although we can identify the medicine, we are not able to identify the effect of the medicine because of our shallow medical skills."


    "You can''t tell what effect this medicine has?" Gu Zhenxiong frowned deeply.


    The doctor replied, "I can''t tell. There are many kinds of drugs in this medicine, but there are not many parts. Moreover, many drugs are mutually reinforcing. It''s really hard for us to tell what kind of medicine it is."


    "A lot of drugs are complementary. What does that mean?" Gu Zhenxiong asked this, deliberately looked at Wang Zhen.


    The doctor nodded slightly and said, "the properties of every medicine are different. Some are cold, some are hot, some are tonic, and some are cathartic. According to the truth, the general treatment of diseases is symptomatic medicine. What kind of medicine should be used to treat the diseases, and there are a lot of Drugs mixed in this medicine, which can''t be seen at all It''s a medicine for something, and I don''t think it has any effect


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Wang Zhen with gloomy eyes. "Did you hear what the doctor said?"


    Wang Zhen twisted her eyebrows and said, "they don''t know that the medicine prescribed by the doctor is normal. After all, this medicine is not ordinary medicine. Ordinary doctors can''t recognize it."


    "You are just sophistry!" Gu Zhenxiong roared.

 Chapter 449

    Mo Qingxian raised his lips sarcastically and said, "otherwise, let''s go to Taiyi to have a look. The great aunt doesn''t believe in ordinary doctors. Should she believe in Taiyi? Then let the doctor see if he can recognize the medicine. If even the doctor can''t recognize the medicine, then the great aunt should have nothing to say? "


    "There''s no need to disturb the doctor." Taiyi is not an ordinary identity. If you invite Taiyi, it will be known to all the civil and military officials in the whole dynasty.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a light voice, "if you don''t disturb the doctor, the great aunt won''t think she''s wrong, or is grandfather afraid that this family''s ugliness will spread?"


    Gu Yan because of this words on the face crack general, burning Mou Guang saw Mo Qingxian one eye.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t care about his eyes. He said to Gu Zhenxiong, "it''s settled. Tomorrow I''ll go to the imperial doctor and take these dregs to the imperial doctor for identification."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Mo Qingxian and said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree to go to Taiyi."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer his voice. It seems that you don''t agree.


    Gu Zhenxiong gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you even listen to your grandfather?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a low voice, "grandfather, I respect you and respect you, but I don''t want my grandfather to interfere in my decision blindly. I''m not an ignorant teenager any more. I''m an adult man who has married a daughter-in-law. I know what I should do, what I can do and what I should bear."


    "I don''t need your protection. There''s no need. Since I have the ability to be a general, there''s nothing I can''t solve."


    "You Does it have to be like this? " Gu Zhenxiong''s voice is stiff.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "since you insist on this, you should go to Taiyi tomorrow. You can know the truth tomorrow."


    Mo Qingxian responds, takes the initiative to collect the dregs, and then calls Zhao Xiaoling, saying goodbye to Gu Zhenxiong and leaving with her.


    After they left, Gu Zhenxiong looked at Gu Yan, his voice was cold, "take your daughter-in-law away, don''t let her out of the room!"


    Gu Yan nodded to answer a voice, got up to take Wang Zhen to leave.


    To send them away, Gu Zhenxiong asked people to send the doctor away, and asked people to deal with the filth in the room.


    After cleaning up the filth, Gu Zhenxiong sat alone in front of the lamp in a daze.


    What on earth does he want to do? Should not be simply want to prove Zhao Xiaoling''s innocence to find a doctor, right? He must have other plans.


    Although he can''t guess what his plan is, he has a bad feeling that what he wants to do is not a good thing.


    With Zhao Xiaoling left, send her back to a room to sleep, Mo Qingxian this just returned to his room to rest.


    This night, the storm gradually calmed down.


    The next day, at dawn, Mo Qingxian got up and went to Zhao Xiaoling''s room to wake her up.


    After Zhao Xiaoling opened her eyes, she went to the door and opened it vaguely. Seeing Mo Qingxian''s refreshing appearance, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "how did you get up so early?"


    Mo Qingxian hook lips, said, "to enter the palace, I want to enter the palace early."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "are you going to go into the palace to find the imperial doctor or the emperor?"


    "I''m going to find the emperor. First I''ll mention what I want to do, and then I''ll ask the emperor to help me find a doctor to identify this medicine."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should be, "then you go."


    Mo Qingxian said softly, "I want to go with you."


    "I''m not fit to enter the palace, am I?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "we want to have nothing to do with the ancient family. It''s not enough just to make trouble like this. So I want to make it bigger. Then I''ll do a play in front of the emperor. In this play, you have a part."


    "How are you going to play?" Zhao Xiaoling looks at him puzzled.


    Mo Qingxian staring, warm voice way, "on the road to tell you."


    "Good."


    In response to this, Zhao Xiaoling washed up and had breakfast with Mo Qingxian. Then he went into the palace with him.


    After seeing Mo Qingxian''s jade pendant that time, Zhuo Dingkun never saw Mo Qingxian again. He asked people to look for Mo Qingxian, but was told that he was not in Gufu, and the whole people in Gufu didn''t know where Mo Qingxian was going.


    Unable to find Mo Qingxian, Zhuo Dingkun once wanted to send someone to look for him, but he thought that he could not disappear all the time. He would come back one day, so he waited for him to come back.


    This can see Mo Qingxian appear in front of him, Zhuo Dingkun Mou son a bright, incomparable exclamation way, "you come back."


    Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling salute Zhuo Dingkun together. When he hears Zhuo Dingkun say this, he frowns and says, "what do you mean, emperor? When did Wei Chen leave? "


    "You left not long ago. I sent people to your ancient residence to look for you, but I didn''t find you." Zhuo Dingkun spoke in a warm voice.


    Mo Qingxian blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t know what the emperor wants to do when he asks people to go to the ancient mansion to look for Wei Chen?"


    "I''ve had your mother investigated."As soon as Mo Qingxian''s eyes were cold, he heard Zhuo Dingkun say, "I have investigated very carefully. I know everything about your mother very well. She It''s really my sister. "


    Mo Qingxian dozed off his eyes without any expression.


    Seeing his attitude, Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes sank. "Why didn''t you make any statement? Aren''t you happy? "


    Mo Qing gossip lower lip, nodded, "happy."


    "I don''t see any pleasure in you."


    Mo Qingxian blinked and said, "emperor, this is the Imperial Palace and the imperial study. I can''t laugh to express my happiness, can I? That''s beneath identity. "


    Although he has a point, but


    Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes tightened. After a long time, he sighed and said, "it''s just that. It doesn''t matter whether you''re happy or not. Anyway, I''m very happy to find my nephew. I''m very happy. I''ve decided to hold a grand meeting to recognize your mother and you in front of civil and military officials."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t answer him. He pursed his lower lip and said, "emperor, I want to ask the emperor for something when I enter the Palace this time."


    "You said


    "Wei Chen wants to break away from the ancient family."


    "What did you say?" Zhuo Dingkun''s face changed, "why do you want to break away from the ancient family?"


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "the ancient family didn''t like my wife. They didn''t want me to marry her and humiliated her in every way."


    Zhuo Dingkun took a look at Zhao Xiaoling, then looked at Mo Qingxian, "even if it is like this, you can''t leave the ancient home, isn''t it unfilial?"


    Mo Qing chatted about his lower lip and said, "does the emperor know about my resurrection from death?"


    "You''re talking about coming back not long ago after you died more than ten years ago?" Asked Zhuo Dingkun.


    Mo Qingxian replied, "it''s just that."


    "Why did you mention that?"


    "Why did the emperor think I died at the beginning?" Mo Qingxian does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Your grandfather said it was an accident."

 Chapter 450

    "Because my mother is a concubine of Gufu, I''m very unpopular in Gufu. Moreover, my grandfather loved me too much, which led to countless murders on me. Later, I had to leave Gufu in disguise."


    Zhuo Dingkun''s brows tightened tightly.


    Mo Qingxian saw that he didn''t have any obvious attitude, murmured, "the original thing, you can ignore, but now I''m not a child, I don''t want to experience the original thing again, don''t want my daughter-in-law to experience the original thing again, I don''t want them to target her."


    Zhuo Dingkun''s face was complicated, but he didn''t answer.


    "The emperor." Mo Qingxian called Zhuo Dingkun heavily and said, "please allow me to break away from the ancient family."


    Zhuo Dingkun was silent for a few breath and said in a soft voice, "even if you are very unhappy in the ancient house, you have a close relationship with the ancient family. You can''t leave them casually."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t want to complain and asked him to agree to it. The reason why he said it was not only for a small part of his thoughts, but also for the future.


    In the heart head once once once crossed an idea, Mo Qingxian took a breath, according to the plan voice way, "emperor, last night my big aunt specially let a person send a bowl of tonic to my room."


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t understand. He looked at him and didn''t seem to understand why he said this.


    Mo Qingxian pulled his lips coldly, "I have no pain and no disease. I don''t need to take tonic consciously, so I didn''t take it. Although I didn''t take it, I wanted to know what kind of tonic it is, so I let my daughter-in-law have a look. She said it''s not a tonic, but a messy drug with unclear efficacy."


    "I went to find my great aunt to ask why she gave me this medicine Does the emperor know what my great aunt said? "


    Zhuo Dingkun shook his head, staring at him, "what did she say?"


    Mo Qingxian opened his mouth with a sarcastic look. "The great aunt said that he suspected that my grandfather and I were drugged by my daughter-in-law, and this medicine is the antidote!"


    After two pauses, Mo Qingxian''s voice said, "I said it''s not a drinkable medicine. My aunt insisted that my daughter-in-law cheated me and forced me to drink the medicine. Naturally, she didn''t drink it. But she insisted on not believing my daughter-in-law''s words and said that she wanted to deceive us before she said it couldn''t be drunk."


    "For this reason, we found several doctors to identify the medicine, but my aunt didn''t believe in the doctor, so I want the emperor to find some doctors to help us check the medicine and see what it is."


    "If this medicine, as my daughter-in-law said, is a messy medicine, not a tonic, or a medicine that is harmless to people''s health, then I hope the emperor can make the decision for me."


    "You want me to make the decision for you? What do you do? Do you punish your great aunt? " After all this talk, what''s his purpose?


    Mo Qingxian said in a soft voice, "emperor, Wei Chen has said his idea from the beginning. Wei Chen wants to break away from the ancient family."


    "Even if it''s like this, even if your great aunt doesn''t behave properly, but you..."


    "Emperor, do you want to keep your husband alive?" Zhao Xiaoling fiercely not Ding of open mouth, interrupted Zhuo Dingkun''s words.


    Mo Qingxian subconsciously looked at her, she has not come out of this play.


    Zhao Xiaoling drooping eyelids, when did not see his sight, did not respond to his meaning.


    Zhuo Dingkun knew what she meant. Hearing the words, he frowned and said, "I believe that after this time, no one will do anything to him."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lips smile, "emperor, never believe that the dog can change to eat excrement."


    "You..." Zhuo Dingkun was black because of this.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said in a low voice, "although it''s a bit vulgar, the reason is that if the emperor wants to keep Xianggong safe, the best way is to stay away from the uncertain danger."


    "I can even have the idea that he was drugged and lost his mind. What else can''t? If one day there is another person with this kind of thought, if the prime minister is not lucky, the emperor will regret it. He will not only lose a great general, but also a close relative. "


    Zhuo Dingkun reached out and tapped the table, "but so..."


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly, and then said, "emperor, I know you want to agree with this, but once you do it, people in the world will definitely have ideas, so you are also very embarrassed about it. We don''t embarrass you."


    After a moment of silence, she said, "we use this to ask the emperor to allow us to leave the general''s house."


    She took out the token from her arms and showed it to Zhuo Dingkun.


    Zhuo Dingkun glanced at the token and said, "this is Where did you get this token? "


    After taking a breath, Zhuo Dingkun said in a deep voice, "if I remember well, it should be a token given by the emperor. But I haven''t given anyone a token yet. Instead, my father once gave it to the old general."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "emperor, this token is given to me by the waiting master."


    "Is this token waiting for you? Why did he give you such an important token? " Zhuo Dingkun asked incredulously.Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, "most big aunt also feel incredible, so will suspect that my grandfather was drugged and lost his mind."


    "But." She looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said, "no matter what the reason is, zhongyihou really gave me this token."


    "How could he give you this token without any special reason?" Zhuo Dingkun wants to find out the answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice, "does the emperor trust the women of the people?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhuo Dingkun was puzzled.


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked the token and said in a warm voice, "if the emperor believes in minnv, and minnv says the reason, then this reason is the reason. If the emperor doesn''t believe in minnv, minnv says perfunctory words, just like Xianggong''s great aunt, she doesn''t believe in minnv, so she thinks minnv doesn''t deserve the token at all, so she suspects that minnv says that the medicine can''t be drunk in order to keep Xianggong from them Get rid of the body


    "Let''s just say that I should have my own judgment." Zhuo Dingkun didn''t fall into her trap.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "this token was given to me by Hou ye when Xianggong first came back to Gufu. At that time, when Xianggong and I went back to Gufu together, it was time to choose the position of general in the mansion. After he went back, he became a thorn in the eye of all the people in Gufu. Hou Ye was afraid of his accident, so he gave this token to me and let me protect him."


    Zhuo Dingkun took a serious look at her and said, "if you want to protect general Gu, it''s better for him to protect him. How can he entrust you with a woman?"


    "Even the emperor has people you can''t protect, not to mention a general. The Lord is also afraid of accidents, so he entrusts them to the daughter of the people."

 Chapter 451

    "That''s it. I can''t figure out how to protect you with someone who is ordinary and incompetent."


    Zhao Xiaoling covered her lips with a smile.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at her and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at the emperor. I don''t know how powerful he is."


    "What''s the power of little people?" Zhuo Dingkun is unconvinced.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded slightly and said, "let me tell the emperor a story."


    "You said


    "Once there was a man who wanted to escape from prison. In order to escape from prison, he let people buy off many people, prison guards, officials who held him, and drivers who took him to other places. In a word, almost all of them were finished. He wanted to be robbed on the way, but on the day of real escape, he failed."


    Zhuo Dingkun frowned, "why is this so? Have bought all the people, why still fail? "


    "Because there''s a man he missed and didn''t buy."


    Zhuo Dingkun doubted, "who else hasn''t bought it? Isn''t it all done? "


    "He didn''t feed the horse. The horse didn''t eat. He was very disobedient and didn''t leave. So he calculated for nothing for so long and finally failed to escape."


    Zhuo Dingkun choked and said to her, "what''s the story?"


    "This is the story of the little man. The emperor thinks that the little man doesn''t work, but sometimes the role of the little man is unexpected. Without the little man, you will fail."


    Zhuo Dingkun squinted, "you are very persuasive."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling knew that he didn''t doubt her any more and said, "emperor, I don''t know if this token can let you allow us to leave the general''s house."


    Zhuo Dingkun glared at her and said in silence, "if you just want to leave, I will allow you."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Zhao Xiaoling knelt down to thank him.


    Mo Qingxian frowned. He didn''t want to just leave. He wanted to have nothing to do with the people in the general''s mansion.


    Seeing that Mo Qingxian didn''t thank him as much as Zhao Xiaoling, Zhuo Dingkun lowered his face and said, "what? What else do you want? "


    Mo Qingxian opened his mouth and was about to say something. Zhao Xiaoling took the lead in saying, "Xianggong, would you like to thank the emperor soon?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at Zhao Xiaoling. Her eyes are suggestive. Does she want him to let it go?


    Well, since it''s what she thinks, let''s do it. After thinking about it, he thanks Zhuo Dingkun.


    After thanking him, Mo Qingxian said to Zhuo Dingkun, "emperor, please ask the imperial doctor to test the medicine for us."


    Zhuo Dingkun frowned, "I have agreed to let you leave the ancient mansion. Why do you need to test the medicine?" He wants to test the medicine, just to leave?


    "If the medicine is not tested, my daughter-in-law''s grievances will not be cleared."


    "Do you know that once the medicine is tested, your aunt will be criticized by people all over the world?" Did he think about the consequences?


    "So what? Do you want me to aggrieve my daughter-in-law for the sake of family affection? " He asked in a cold voice.


    Zhuo Dingkun saw him like this, some helpless, "your temper is really stubborn, just like the loyal and righteous Hou."


    Mo Qingxian lowered his eyelids and said, "please ask the emperor to let the doctor examine the medicine for us."


    "Well, let the doctor examine the medicine." He knew that even if he did not agree, he would not give up. In this way, it would be better to let him read his uncle''s words as he wanted.


    This word falls, Zhuo Dingkun lets a person go to invite too cure, let them examine the medicine that Mo qingleisure they bring.


    After a careful examination by the imperial doctor, Chong Zhuo Dingkun opened his mouth and said, "back to the emperor, this is a piece of medicine put together at random."


    Zhuo Dingkun lowered his eyes and asked, "are you sure? Do you have anything to do with tonics? "


    Taiyi looked at Zhuo Dingkun and said in a low voice, "back to the emperor, this medicine has nothing to do with tonic, this medicine is a lot of medicine together."


    "What''s the effect of this medicine?" Zhuo Dingkun asked again.


    Taiyi shook his head, "there is no effect, this kind of medicine is harmful and useless."


    Zhuo Dingkun was about to say something when Mo Qingxian said, "emperor, can you bring all the people of the ancient family to the palace?"


    "Do you still want to test the medicine in front of everyone in the ancient family?" Asked Zhuo Dingkun.


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and said, "the emperor said that he was wrong. He didn''t test the medicine in front of everyone in the ancient family, but told the result to everyone in the ancient family, and then asked them to give me an explanation."


    "You..." Zhuo Dingkun words have not yet said, Mo Qingxian directly interrupted him, "please the emperor should be my request."


    Zhuo Dingkun saw that he did not achieve his goal and did not give up. He brushed his sleeve and invited the eunuch to go to the ancient mansion to find the ancient family.


    In this way, about half an hour later, the people of the ancient family were summoned by Zhuo Dingkun to the imperial palace.


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t want to see so many people in the imperial study, so he moved to the imperial garden to meet the ancient family.After seeing Zhuo Dingkun, the ancient family saluted him. After he was excused, they stood in front of the chair where Zhuo Dingkun was sitting.


    As for Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling, they stood beside the chair he was sitting on.


    Sitting on the chair, Zhuo Dingkun glanced at all the people in the ancient family and said, "today I''m going to call you all. I want to tell you something."


    "What does the emperor want to say?" It''s Gu Zhenxiong.


    Zhuo Dingkun took a look at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "this morning the general came to the palace with some dregs of medicine and asked me to find the imperial doctor to identify the medicine for him. Now I have asked the imperial doctor to identify the medicine."


    "How?" Wang Zhen can''t wait to speak.


    Her eyes were bright and hopeful.


    Zhuo Dingkun glanced at Wang Zhen. Her eyes were extremely cold. Did she still think she was right? He''s really a lunatic.


    Squinting, Zhuo Dingkun said with a sneer, "this medicine is just a piece of medicine that is put together at random. It doesn''t have any effect. It''s harmful and useless after taking it."


    "No effect? It''s impossible. " Wang Zhen shook her head. "It''s absolutely impossible. You''re all cheating on me. You''re cheating on me."


    She was in a trance.


    Gu Yan saw her like this, her teeth clenched. She was a stupid woman. Why didn''t he see her before? Why did he marry her so long before he knew she was so stupid?


    "I lied to you? You say I''m lying to you? What do you regard me as? How can I deceive you with my golden words? " Zhuo Dingkun trembled with anger.


    Wang Zhen shook his head and muttered to himself, ignoring him.


    Zhuo Dingkun threw his sleeve angrily and wanted to get angry. But he still gave face to the identity of the ancient family. He looked at Gu Zhenxiong with cold eyes and asked, "zhongyihou, your daughter-in-law is so rude to me. What do you think I should do?"

 Chapter 452

    "There is something wrong with the Wang family. Please let the emperor confess." Gu Zhenxiong kneels down to speak.


    Zhuo Dingkun sneered, glanced at Wang Zhen and said, "for the sake of loyalty and righteousness of your ancient family, I will not treat her as a felony, so I will drive this woman out of the ancient house and demote her to a common man."


    To drive her out of Gufu is to take her out. Wang Zhen was taken out at such an old age. It''s not easy to get out, but she died.


    Gu Yan immediately knelt down and said, "thank you for your forgiveness."


    Zhuo Dingkun pondered and said, "not long ago, I learned that Gu qingjue was my nephew. Tomorrow I will hold a grand meeting in the palace and recognize him in front of all the civil and military officials."


    "Yes." Gu Zhenxiong answered, not surprised at all.


    Zhuo Dingkun said coldly, "I have finished what I should say. I will go first."


    Mo Qingxian wants to explain that he can''t let Gu Jia give it to him in front of him, otherwise Gu Jia will lose face at all.


    As soon as he left, Gu Zhenxiong slowly stood up, while Gu Yan was on his knees dejected. As for the other people in the ancient family, they whispered, as if they were discussing the identity of Mo Qingxian. They all seemed to think it was a bit inconceivable.


    At the same time, they also began to want to please Mo qingleisure.


    Mo Qingxian glanced at all the people and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "grandfather, do you remember what I said yesterday about asking Gu family to give me an explanation?"


    Gu Zhenxiong fixed his eyes and asked, "what do you want to explain?"


    "I want gujia to apologize to my daughter-in-law."


    "Good!" Gu Zhenxiong answered without hesitation.


    Mo Qingxian slightly raised his lips and said, "and I want to leave the ancient home."


    "What did you say?" Gu Zhenxiong looks at him in shock.


    "I said, I want to leave the ancient home." He made a cold voice.


    Gu Zhenxiong lowered his eyelids. It turned out that this was his purpose. He was thinking about it yesterday.


    What did he do to him? Even if he doesn''t like this ancient family, can''t he stay in his face? Actually I want to leave.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked disappointed.


    It turns out that It turns out that this is what he meant when he said that they were safe. It turns out that this is his idea.


    Gu Ao has a long mind. He thinks that no matter what, he is a descendant of the ancient family, but he didn''t expect that he would have such a mind.


    Like Gu Zhenxiong and Gu Ao, the rest of the Gu family felt that Mo Qingxian should not have the idea of leaving the Gu family. So, not long after his words came out, Gu Liangcheng said in a deep voice, "qingjue, you are a descendant of the Gu family. How can you say that? Without Gu Jia, where can you come from now? How can you say such ungrateful and unfilial words. "


    Mo Qingxian took a look at him and said in a low voice, "brother Liangcheng, if the ancient family really treated me as a descendant of the ancient family, they would not have wronged my daughter-in-law so much, and would not have said that my daughter-in-law did not deserve to take my grandfather''s token! I won''t insult my daughter-in-law! "


    Although the words are very light, but the landing is real, all people listen to it.


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said, "if you don''t take my daughter-in-law as my daughter-in-law, you just don''t take me as a descendant of the ancient family. Since you..."


    "Brother qingjue, you''re wrong. The big aunt did it alone. It has nothing to do with the rest of our ancient family. You can''t leave the ancient family because of the big aunt''s fault."


    Gu Liangzhen retorts.


    Mo Qingxian sneered, "you say it''s the big aunt''s fault. Then I ask you, if you really didn''t do anything wrong, why didn''t you stop the big aunt when she did something wrong? It''s also a mistake not to act. It''s also a crime to look at people in danger and ignore them. Is it not murder to ignore them? "


    "You''re just trying to be reasonable." Gu Liangzhen frowned.


    Mo Qingxian ignored him, looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "grandfather, I hope you will grant me what I ask."


    Gu Zhenxiong took a deep look at him and asked, "if I don''t agree, how will you treat me?"


    Mo Qingxian said faintly, "grandfather won''t, then Not at all


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned, "are you determined to go out of the house?"


    "I''m dissatisfied with my grandfather. I''ve already agreed with the emperor that he will allow me to leave the general''s residence."


    "Even the emperor can''t interfere in other people''s private affairs, can he?" Guyuan can''t help but speak.


    When Mo Qingxian tells Zhuo Dingkun that he wants to recruit people from the ancient family into the palace, Zhao Xiaoling knows that he doesn''t just want to get rid of her grievances before he tests the medicine. He should want Gu Zhenxiong to agree him to leave the palace.


    Seeing that things didn''t develop as Mo Qingxian expected, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t keep silent any more. He said in a light voice, "the emperor can''t interfere in other people''s private affairs, so I asked the emperor with a token, and the Emperor didn''t want to."


    Silent, she said, "now that the emperor''s golden words have come out, the ancient family can only do it."


    "You You are such a woman. A good wife would persuade you to do such a thing, but you persuade your husband to leave his family. You can be punished! "


    Gu Liangcheng is very angry and points to Zhao Xiaoling''s impolite mouth.Mo Qingxian looked at the ancient Liangcheng, "brother Liangcheng, she''s my daughter-in-law. Where do you say that about her


    Gu Liangcheng pointed to Wang Zhen and said, "my mother is right. You are so lost by her! Even if she doesn''t give you any medicine, she''s not a good woman! "


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and said angrily, "brother Liangcheng, I don''t want to hear someone say that about my wife! We don''t need you to do this apology. Let''s go, daughter-in-law. "


    Put down words, Mo Qingxian took Zhao Xiaoling''s hand away.


    After they left, Gu Zhenxiong sighed and left the place with a complicated look.


    As soon as Gu Zhenxiong left, Wang Zhen suddenly rushed out and yelled, "no You''re all lying to me! She is a bad woman, she gave you medicine, so you will protect her, I am for your good, you should believe me... "


    Gu Yan saw Wang Zhen yelling like a madman and running around. He rushed over and grabbed her.


    Wang Zhen was caught, crazy struggle, mouth words did not stop, Gu Yan see, immediately reached out to knock her unconscious.


    Beat her to faint, Gu Yan took her to leave the palace.


    The rest of the ancient family left the palace soon after they all left.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace with Zhao Xiaoling and returning to the ancient mansion, Mo Qingxian collects his things and plans to leave the ancient mansion with Zhao Xiaoling.


    When they arrived at the gate of the ancient mansion, they were called, "Miss Zhao, young master qingjue."


    Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian look back at Xiaolian who calls them.


    Xiaolian youyou said, "Miss Zhao, master qingjue, you want to go, take the maidservant with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looks at Mo Qingxian and asks for his opinion.


    Seeing this, Xiaolian whispered, "Miss Zhao, you once said that you would let the maidservant leave the mansion to marry Wei An. If you just leave with young master qingjue, what would the maidservant do?"

 Chapter 453

    Zhao Xiaoling forgot it. As soon as she said it, she remembered it. She pursed her lower lip and said, "go and redeem her with your grandfather. Let''s take her away."


    Without waiting for Mo Qingxian to make a sound, Xiaolian said gratefully, "thank you, young master qingjue, thank you, Miss Zhao."


    Mo Qingxian said, "let''s go to my grandfather."


    They turned around and went to Gu Zhenxiong''s room to find him.


    Outside Gu Zhenxiong''s room, Mo Qingxian knocks on the door and says what he wants.


    Gu Zhenxiong quickly came to the door and opened it.


    When the door opened and saw Mo Qingxian, Gu Zhenxiong said in a low voice, "I just want a maid to take away. I''ll let my servant take her deed of sale to you."


    "Thank you, grandfather." Mo Qingxian is grateful to speak.


    Gu Zhenxiong frowned and said, "don''t call me grandfather. I''m not your grandfather."


    Mo Qingxian''s face is pale. Although he wants to leave Gufu, he doesn''t want to make trouble with guzhenxiong like this.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "master Hou, we just left Gufu, and we didn''t break up with master Hou."


    Gu Zhenxiong was very angry about it. Hearing the words, he said in a deep voice, "why do you want to leave


    "Houye can think of us as going out separately." Zhao Xiaoling calmly said, "why do you think it''s severing the relationship?"


    Gu Zhenxiong wrung his brows and said, "you are not qualified to go out separately."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling knew that he was very angry. She pursed her lips and said, "master Hou, I know you are very angry now, but we have no choice but to do this kind of thing. If you still want to recognize our grandson and granddaughter-in-law, please calm down. If you really don''t want to recognize it, don''t be angry for too long. Although we don''t want to be your granddaughter-in-law, I still hope you will I hope you can live a long life. "


    Gu Zhenxiong took a breath and didn''t answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed and did not speak any more.


    Gu Zhenxiong saw that she would give up and called her servants to take Xiaolian''s deed of sale.


    The servant takes Xiaolian''s contract to sell himself, and Zhao Xiaoling says goodbye to Gu Zhenxiong. Tongmo Qingxian and Xiaolian leave Gufu.


    They were stopped by a group of eunuchs when they came out of Gufu.


    Mo Qingxian looked at these eunuchs and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    The leading eunuch among the eunuchs, Chong Mo, gave a salute and said, "general Gu, I''m here to make a proclamation."


    "What''s the purpose?" Mo Qingxian doesn''t understand.


    "The emperor has given you something."


    "The proclamation."


    The eunuch looked at him and said, "if you can ask the ancient general to go back to the ancient mansion, the slave will announce the edict in the ancient mansion, and the rest of the ancient family will listen to the edict."


    Mo Qingxian frowned. Although he was not very happy about it, he went back to the ancient mansion with Zhao Xiaoling.


    After they went back to the ancient house, the eunuch asked people to call all the people of the ancient family to the front yard. When they arrived, the eunuch read out the emperor''s will.


    "Because of the great achievements of the general, I hereby give him a mansion. The general can move to that mansion at any time..."


    After reading the imperial edict, the eunuch hands it to Mo Qingxian, who kneels at the front.


    Is it for them to leave the palace?


    Mo Qingxian reached for the imperial edict and said to the eunuch, "where is the mansion given?"


    The eunuch took out a house deed from his sleeve and handed it to Mo Qingxian. He said with a smile, "general Hui, this is the house deed. The address is on the house deed."


    After spitting out this voice, the eunuch said again, "general, the emperor not only gave you this mansion, but also gave you some servants. Those servants went to the mansion first. The mansion has been put away for a long time. They went to clean it up first. After that, the general can live in it."


    Mo Qingxian answered.


    The eunuch didn''t say much. After a polite farewell, he left with the other eunuchs.


    After they left, Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "let''s go."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered softly, and planned to leave the ancient mansion with him. Before they left, Gu Yan called Mo Qingxian, "qingjue, I want to leave, and I''m not in a hurry. At this moment, my father-in-law said that your mansion should be cleaned up. You can''t live in it now, so I''ll stay in it for a few more days."


    Mo Qingxian light back to him, "thank you uncle, I can go to the outside inn to live."


    Gu Yan a face complicated way, "don''t you in this ancient mansion even a few days all don''t stay to go down?"? Is our ancient residence so annoying to you? "


    "It''s not a nuisance. It''s just that I don''t want to annoy people any more." Mo Qingxian said very impolitely.


    Gu Yan you you way, "your big aunt has been driven away, who will bother you?"? Even your aunt has never bothered you. What bothers her is... "


    He didn''t say the following.


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "uncle, my wife is a person I cherish. If you annoy her, you will annoy me."


    Gu Yan helpless way, "is my fault, I apologize, you stay a few days."Mo Qingxian nodded, "uncle, I''ve made up my mind. I hope you don''t persuade me any more."


    Gu Yan sees him so insistent, sighed a tone, did not say again what.


    Mo Qingxian saw this, no longer stay, with Zhao Xiaoling left the ancient house.


    This time, they left Gufu without any obstacles or accidents.


    After walking slowly for a long time, Mo Qingxian, who had been silent, opened his mouth to Zhao Xiaoling, "do you want to live in the mansion that hasn''t been cleaned up or in the inn?"


    "Live in a mansion. Although you haven''t cleaned it up, you can live at will. You don''t need to spend that money to live in an inn."


    Silent next, she again way, "besides, inn is not clean, a sheet sleeps so many people, sleep much bad."


    Mo Qingyou looked at her, "I remember the inn where you stayed for a long time."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "yes, I''ve lived for a long time, but isn''t that a last resort? I''m homeless. I have to stay in an inn, don''t I? "


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "then go to the mansion and have a look."


    "Good."


    In response to this sound, they looked at the house deed and took Xiaolian to the mansion.


    The mansion was once the mansion of a senior official, but the senior official did something wrong and was dismissed as an official, and the royal mansion was taken back.


    The mansion is not too big, but it is not too small. It has a dozen bedrooms, a large living room and a front yard. It covers an area of several thousand square meters.


    After three people went in and looked around the mansion, Zhao Xiaoling asked, "where are you going to sleep?"


    "Where are you going to sleep?" Mo Qingxian repeated her words.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes, there are more than ten sleeping places here. You choose one as your sleeping place."


    "And you?" He asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrows, "I naturally is to pick another one."


    Mo Qingxian squinted, "shouldn''t you sleep in the same room with me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, it''s still a little early now. We can only sleep in a room when we are officially married."

 Chapter 454

    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said, "tomorrow I''ll go to the palace to attend the banquet hosted by the emperor, and then I''ll come back to arrange the wedding. Three days later, I''ll marry you."


    They could have been married, but now that they have left Gufu, they have to make preparations again.


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled and said, "don''t worry now, don''t worry so much." They all live alone in a mansion. There is no obstacle. What''s the panic?


    Mo qingleisurely voice, "I am anxious."


    He''s in a hurry. He''s in a hurry.


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Xiaolian, standing on one side, coughed and said, "Miss Zhao, I''ve gone to clean the room. After cleaning all the rooms, you can choose any room to sleep."


    Put that aside, she walked away quickly.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling glared at Mo Qingxian, "can you stop saying this in front of outsiders? Don''t you feel embarrassed to let them hear that? "


    Mo Qingxian raised a pretty eyebrow and said to her calmly, "what did I say? I just said I was in a hurry to get married. What''s wrong with that? What do you hear? Or do you think it''s wrong? Do you think I''m anxious to marry you? "


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling gritted his teeth, snorted and left.


    Mo Qingxian quickly catches up with her, "daughter-in-law, why go?"


    "Go shopping. I''ve seen the rooms here. Although there are all kinds of things, they are too old and need to be replaced. Otherwise, I won''t sleep well today."


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly, "I thought you were angry with me."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I don''t have time to be angry with you. I''m very busy."


    Mo Qingxian responds and says, "I''ll go shopping with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "you don''t have to go, it''s useless to go."


    Mo Qingxian blackened his face, "what is going to be useless? Can I at least get you something? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "you don''t need to take it. I''m going to send it all."


    "Then I''ll go with you, too. It''s not good if there''s some bad guy who will do anything to you."


    "Are you cursing me?" Zhao Xiaoling asked coolly.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "no, I dare not curse you. What I''m saying is the truth. Now the capital is in a mess. You have to be careful at any time."


    "Besides, you are still hateful. You have to guard against it."


    "Who hates it?" Zhao Xiaoling hummed.


    Mo Qingxian can''t think of anyone else for a moment, so he says, "princess."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows, and his face seemed to sink.


    Mo Qingxian saw her and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My chest is a little blocked." Zhao Xiaoling''s expression is complicated.


    Mo Qingxian worried, "I''ll take you to see the doctor to see what''s wrong."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him with white eyes, "I always think you are a smart man, how can you say such words?"


    Mo Qingxian said innocently, "what did I say?"


    "You can see that I don''t feel my chest is blocked because I''m sick, can you?"


    "What''s that for?" He asked seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling grits his teeth. Is he an idiot in a moment?


    Mo Qingxian was so staring at her for a long time, then she responded, "is it because of the princess?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "it''s disgusting that she did that to you. However, I can''t do anything about it, because her identity is unusual, and the emperor protects her too much."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip, "this breath is so suffocating, I can''t hold it down."


    Mo Qingxian tossed his sleeve and said, "then I''ll find a way to let you out."


    "How are you going to do that?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I can''t think of it for the moment. Maybe I will think of it at some time."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, "forget it, go shopping first."


    There are a lot of things to buy, such as daily necessities, quilts, and rice for cooking. There are no such things in this room.


    After Tongmo leisurely went to the street, Zhao Xiaoling was frantically sweeping these things. They wandered until it was completely dark. Then they packed some things in the restaurant and went back to the mansion.


    After returning, they called Xiaolian and ate the packed things in the dining room with her.


    As for the other servants, they have gone to make their own food, and their food is not in their charge for the time being.


    After eating and classifying the things bought, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian choose a room to sleep in.


    For the first time in their house to sleep, Zhao Xiaoling sleep very sweet, did not wake up all night.


    As for Mo Qingxian, he didn''t sleep most of the night because he was thinking about things.


    Even so, he got up early the next morning and took the initiative to cook a meal and sent it to Zhao Xiaoling''s room.When he delivered the meal to Zhao Xiaoling''s room, she was combing her hair inside, while Xiaolian helped her clean the quilt. Hearing the sound of Mo Qingxian, Zhao Xiaoling put down her comb and went to the door and opened the door.


    Seeing Mo Qingxian standing outside the room with a bowl of porridge and a side dish, Zhao Xiaoling raised her lips, "did you make it?"


    Mo Qingxian answered, "yes, I did. Did you wash? Eat it. "


    "There''s only one bowl of porridge. Have you eaten it?" Zhao Xiaoling asked as he walked to the room.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I didn''t eat. I''m going to wait until you finish eating."


    "Why?" She looked puzzled.


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "after cooking, I found that I didn''t cook much. If I eat in advance, you will have no extra to eat."


    "Fool." Zhao Xiaoling said angrily.


    Mo Qingxian raised his lips, "if this is a fool, I would like to be a fool all my life."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "why do you feel strange? Are you possessed by the unclean things here? "


    He has never been so considerate before, although he was very good before.


    Mo Qingxian stares at her, "there can''t be anything unclean in this house."


    "Then why are you so strange? You didn''t do that before. "


    "Because, I want to be nice to you, and I want to be nice to you."


    "Why do you have this idea?" She couldn''t figure it out.


    "I thought about you for most of the night yesterday. Thinking that you are my wife and that you are the woman who will eat and live with me for the rest of my life, I feel that I want to treat you well and treat you very well."


    "Only in this way, I don''t owe you to follow me like this."


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "what do you think in your head? How could you think of such a thing? "


    Mo Qingxian took a breath and said, "when I think of my mother and her life, I want to be nice to my wife and make her the happiest woman."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked. Although she didn''t know why he had the idea of being controlled, she was very happy that he had this idea.

 Chapter 455

    "You go to fill a bowl of food. If it''s not enough for a while, you can go out to eat some more. I didn''t buy enough yesterday, so I have to buy some more."


    After spitting out these words, Zhao Xiaoling said again, "besides, aren''t you in a hurry to get married? We can buy and decorate the things we want to get married, and strive to get married in the shortest time. It doesn''t take three days, two days, or even one day. "


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes brightened, "OK, I''m going to Sheng congee."


    After that, he was ready to leave. Zhao Xiaoling called him, "Hey, how did you take my porridge away?"


    Mo leisurely stay next, looked at the hand has not put down the porridge, light cough, "I forget the hands of porridge."


    With a smile, Mo Qingxian puts down the porridge and brings it to Zhao Xiaoling.


    There are only two bowls of porridge. After eating porridge, they put the bowls and went out with Xiaolian to buy things. Besides yesterday, they bought red silk, wedding candy, wedding cakes and so on. In a word, a lot of things.


    After shopping for so many things, the three went around all day. About evening, they went back to their residence.


    When I got to the gate of the mansion, I heard a voice calling.


    "General Gu."


    As the sound fell, someone rushed out of the mansion.


    Mo Qingxian looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    The man immediately said, "general Gu, you are back. There is a banquet in the palace today, but you forget?"


    Mo Qingxian squinted, spit out four words, "almost forgot."


    Then he said, "how do you know?"


    This servant was given by Zhuo Dingkun yesterday. He didn''t follow him all the time. How could he know this?


    The servant whispered, "the emperor sent the eunuch to inform the general that you must not forget to attend the banquet."


    "How could the emperor specially send eunuchs to inform us?" Mo Qingxian can''t help guessing.


    There was no answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "is it the emperor who sent people to watch us?"


    Mo Qingxian tightens his brow. He sends someone to watch him. What is he trying to do?


    Zhao Xiaoling said softly, "it''s late now. Go to the palace quickly."


    Mo Qingxian glanced at her and frowned, "shall I go? Are you not going? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I''m not going. I''m not officially married to you. I''m not qualified to enter the palace."


    What does Mo Qingxian want to say? Zhao Xiaoling said, "there''s no need to let me go, right? You go, go and return early, and remember not to drink too much. "


    "I don''t drink."


    Zhao Xiaoling snorted, "I don''t believe it."


    Generally, people have to drink at parties, not to mention his status. He must drink.


    Mo Qingxian said, "if I don''t drink, how can you reward me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged, "don''t drink, don''t drink, what award?"


    Mo Qingxian was a little disappointed. He said, "I''ll change my clothes and go to the palace."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t say much any more. He went into the mansion to change his clothes.


    After changing his clothes, he sent a carriage to the palace.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling and Xiaolian arranged the things together, and recruited other servants in the house to decorate together.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Mo Qingxian entered the palace, the banquet officially began.


    Zhuo Dingkun took a look at the crowd and announced the identity of Mo Qingxian in public. Then he said a few words.


    At the end of these words, all the people come to drink to Mo Qingxian to celebrate that Mo Qingxian is recognized by the emperor.


    Although there''s no reward for not drinking, Mo Qingxian still doesn''t want to drink, so he doesn''t mean to drink with them. He just makes people pour a cup of tea for himself and says, "I''m not suitable for drinking recently, so I''ll take tea instead of wine."


    For the first time, the toasts looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, a clever official said, "since the general is not suitable for drinking, let''s have tea. I''ll give him a toast first."


    Words fall, he every other empty respect Mo leisurely for a while, drink that cup of wine.


    After he drank, other officials followed him.


    In this way, it took about two quarters of an hour for Mo Qingxian to be free.


    After a short rest, Mo Qingxian left Zhuo Dingkun and left the banquet.


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t say anything in front of him, but on the way he left, he was stopped and brought to him.


    Mo Qingxian was brought to Zhuo Dingkun in front of the first sentence is, "emperor, you send someone to stop Wei Chen to do what?"


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at him and said, "I just want to have a word with you."


    "I don''t want anything from you. I just hope you don''t put your heart on irrelevant matters. At least some of your heart should be on state affairs."Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows, "is this the reason why you let people follow me, emperor?" Because his heart is only in Zhao Xiaoling, so he specially let people follow him?


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t deny it, but said, "I didn''t deliberately send someone to follow you. It''s just that when you first came out of Gufu, I didn''t trust you, so I sent someone to look at you. After all, you don''t seem to be in the general''s house outside. The general''s house is relatively safe, but there is no protection outside, at least for the time being."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think anything will happen to me so easily." The ink is quiet and light.


    Zhuo Dingkun said, "I''m your uncle. Why should I be so indifferent?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at him, "Jun is Jun, Chen is Chen. Even if Wei Chen is the emperor''s nephew, we are still the relationship between Jun and Chen. Wei Chen dare not be too bold."


    Zhuo Dingkun sighed and brushed his sleeve, "forget it, you go back, it''s late."


    "Yes." In response to the sound, Mo Qingxian steps away.


    After he left, Zhuo Dingkun''s eyes flashed. He didn''t forget that they were monarchs and ministers because he was his uncle, which was very good. However, he didn''t seem to have blood relationship with him at all, which made him feel lost. He was his nephew, but he was as cold as a stranger who had no relationship with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Qingxian and Zhao Xiaoling decorate the mansion together. On that day, all the preparations are finished.


    After making these preparations, Mo Qingqing ponders for a long time. He goes to the palace and tells Zhuo Dingkun that he wants to marry Zhao Xiaoling, and the day of marriage is tomorrow.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at Mo Qingxian, "are you in such a hurry to get married? You just moved out and got married, too soon? Are you ready for that? "


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. All my ministers are ready."


    "What about the banquet man? Have you been informed? "


    Mo Qingxian shakes his head.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at him and said, "why don''t you have a banquet? Are you not going to let me know? "


    "When I leave Gufu, I can''t invite the relatives and acquaintances of gujia. As for the other ministers in the court, I don''t invite them if I don''t have a few familiar ones."


    "Now the only relative I can invite is the emperor, so I''ve come to the palace to invite you to my wedding ceremony tomorrow."

 Chapter 456

    Zhuo Dingkun concentrated for a moment and said, "if you don''t invite me, your wedding ceremony is too shabby."


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids and said, "emperor, in fact, she and I had already become a relative in Yanghe city. Now it''s just to let the people in the capital know, so we have to do it again. Since we do it again, it''s not so shabby."


    "You and she have already become a kiss in Yanghe city?" Zhuo Dingkun was surprised.


    Mo Qingxian replied, "yes, when I went to pick her up, I became a relative with her. Because her family lives far away, I wanted to become a relative there, and then another one in the capital."


    How could Zhuo Dingkun not know what he thought at that time? I''m afraid Zhuo Yirou will destroy their marriage, so it''s better to start first, right?


    Knowing this, Zhuo Dingkun didn''t break it. He said, "since you don''t feel shabby, I''ll go to the wedding ceremony tomorrow."


    "That Wei Chen has retired."


    After Mo Qingxian left for a long time, Zhuo Dingkun suddenly asked the eunuch around him, "how do you think I will go to the wedding ceremony tomorrow?" Is it going to be private or swaggering? There seems to be something wrong with going private, and it seems to be wrong to go swaggeringly.


    The eunuch is an old eunuch who often follows Zhuo Dingkun. He knows his mind like the palm of his hand. Hearing the words, he says, "emperor, I think you should let all the ministers in the court go with you."


    Zhuo Dingkun asked, "why?"


    "General Gu is the emperor''s nephew, and he is a unique nephew. Shouldn''t the emperor give him enough face when he gets married? Only in this way can he know how to be grateful. "


    He is grateful, will be good to Sheng Ming, will be more loyal to the emperor you ah.


    Zhuo Dingkun nodded slightly and said, "he didn''t invite anyone. It must be that he didn''t organize so many banquets. If I take so many people, then they have no place to eat."


    "Is there no place for the emperor to let people eat? Or the restaurant outside, or the emperor, you can send it to someone directly. As long as you like, is there anything you can''t do? "


    Zhuo Dingkun took a look at the eunuch and said faintly, "in that case, it''s up to you."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now. I promise you will do it well for the emperor."


    Zhuo Dingkun brushed his sleeve.


    The eunuch left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? General Gu wants to marry Zhao Xiaoling, and his father is going to ask all the ministers in the court to attend their wedding ceremony? "


    Zhuoyi trembled with anger when he heard the news.


    The man answered, "yes, princess."


    Zhuo Yirou gritted her teeth and said, "why should I marry secretly? Why should she make a big fuss?"


    She is about to get married, but her father said that she doesn''t have to hold a ceremony, just hold a ceremony, and then let the bridegroom carry her away.


    I didn''t expect that he was so eccentric and wronged her, but he wanted to carry that cheap woman. Why? She is not reconciled!


    That cheap woman lucky not to die, now married to Mo Qingxian still so big row face, want to anger her?


    Zhuo Yirou''s eyes were gloomy for a long time. He looked at the person who told her about it and said coldly, "go out of the palace and buy something for the palace."


    The man trembled and rushed to Zhuoyi judo, "Gong, princess, what do you want to buy?"


    "What are you afraid of? What the princess asked you to buy is not something to kill people. Calm down for the princess. If people see it, you will die. "


    That person is swallowing saliva, want to cry have no tears, why he can meet Zhuoyi soft such master son, completely don''t take the servant as a matter even if, still casually kill.


    What should he do?


    "What are you thinking?" Zhuo Yirou saw that the man was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. Her eyes sank.


    The man shook his head immediately. "Princess, I didn''t think about anything."


    Zhuo Yirou waved to him, "you have an ear to come here. I''ll tell you what to buy."


    The man nodded and put his ear close to him.


    ¡­¡­


    A pharmacy.


    A white young man in yellow brocade entered the drugstore and went straight to the cashier. He whispered something to him.


    The drugstore manager didn''t hear it clearly. He yelled, "what are you talking about? Young master, speak up


    As soon as the voice came out, a man was looking at the medicine and looked at the young man more.


    The young man looked at the drugstore shopkeeper. His face was very red, but he said in a low voice, "I can only say this to you. Keep your voice down, I can''t say it aloud."


    The drugstore manager listened to him, nodded and said to him in a low voice


    The young man immediately came to his ear and whispered to him.


    After he said that, the drugstore manager said immediately, "young master, you don''t have the kind of medicine you want in the shop."


    The young man was disappointed and planned to leave, but the man looking at the medicine ran after him and called him."Young master, can you tell me what medicine you want to buy?"


    The young man looked at the man who was talking to him. He was a middle-aged man. He looked very energetic. His eyes were very sharp. He should not be an ordinary man.


    After surveying, the young man frowned and said, "it''s not convenient to say."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "if you say it, maybe I can find it for you. I can''t help it if you don''t say it."


    Hearing this, the young man asked, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man said, "it''s someone who can give you any medicine."


    The young man hesitated for a while, looked left and right, grabbed him and walked out.


    After walking outside, in a corner, he stopped and said to the middle-aged man, "I want the medicine that can motivate men and women, and it''s very powerful. Do you have it?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, "yes, what do you want? Eat, smell, or what? "


    The young man thought about it and said, "food."


    The middle-aged man grinned, "I have fifty taels of silver for this medicine."


    The young man stared at him, "what kind of medicine is so expensive? If you open your mouth, it will be fifty taels of silver. "


    Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man said, "my medicine works well, but it''s not ordinary medicine. Do you think all kinds of medicine have effects? Do I have effects?"


    The young man hesitated for a while and said, "well, you wait for me here. I''ll go back and ask my master if she agrees. If she agrees, I''ll take money to buy medicine for you."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    The young man said uneasily, "you''d better make sure that you''re not deceiving, or you''ll die without a place to bury yourself. My master is not a person to provoke. Even the magistrate has to kneel down when he sees my master."


    "I know. I won''t cheat." Middle aged men should be very cheerful.


    The young man was relieved and asked him to wait here. He left.

 Chapter 457

    After he left, the middle-aged man muttered, "I want to see what kind of person your master is."


    This young man is the eunuch that Zhuo Yirou is waiting for. After making an agreement with the middle-aged man, he rushed back to the palace, and then told Zhuo Yirou about it.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Yirou said to him, "isn''t it fifty taels of silver? I''ll buy it. Go and buy it. "


    "Yes." The eunuch nodded and left.


    When he left the palace, he went to the place agreed with the middle-aged man to find him. He found that he was really waiting there. The eunuch vomited and said to him, "where''s your medicine? My master agreed to buy it, fifty taels of silver. "


    The middle-aged man squinted, took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, handed it over and said, "this is the medicine you want. It''s in it."


    The eunuch took the vase, took out the silver and handed it to him, "here is the silver."


    The middle-aged man took the silver and left leisurely.


    After he left, the eunuch left with the porcelain vase.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she wants to get married tomorrow, Zhao Xiaoling must go to bed early. After eating with Mo Qingxian, she washes and sleeps.


    I don''t know how long I slept like this, but suddenly someone knocked on her door.


    Zhao Xiaoling opened his eyes and looked at the door. He asked vaguely, "who is it?"


    "Kowtow, kowtow." The people outside were silent and knocked on the door again.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and wanted to ignore it, but the people outside didn''t mean to stop. If she didn''t open it, he kept knocking.


    She was so impatient with his knock that she had to get out of bed and go to the door of the room and open it.


    When the door opened, she saw a smile on her face.


    Seeing him, Zhao Xiaoling was very surprised, "master, why are you here?"


    Wu Er snorted, "you asked me to come to your wedding ceremony before, but now you asked me how I came."


    Seeing that he was angry, Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "because master, you said you didn''t want to come before, so I thought you didn''t come. Now that you are here, of course I have to ask how you are here."


    No two no gas way, "you just don''t sincerely want me to come, so see me to you will be surprised."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "master, you should be tired all the way. Shall I take you to your room to have a rest?"


    "Yes," he said


    After abandoning these words, Wuer waited for Zhao Xiaoling to lead the way. Zhao Xiaoling immediately took him to the room where no one lived.


    Taking him to the room, Zhao Xiaoling said, "master, have you eaten? If you don''t have food, I''ll go and make it for you. "


    Wu Er shook his head. "No, I''ve already eaten it."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and suddenly thought of something. He said, "master, how do you know we are here?"


    No two light way, "I have been to the ancient mansion, there did not see you, a ask to know you are here."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said in a soft voice, "let Shifu go for nothing. We forgot to inform Shifu that we are not in Gufu. I''m sorry."


    Wu Er snorted, "if you feel sorry for me, write me a book."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "OK, I''ll write a book for you after I get married."


    Wu Er squinted, and the old God said, "for your sake, master, I''ll tell you something."


    "Master, please."


    "Today, a man bought a medicine for his teacher. It''s a kind of medicine that doesn''t enter the class."


    Zhao Xiaoling puzzled, looking at him, "master, can you make it clear?"


    Wu Er took a look at her and said, "am I not clear enough?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head. "It''s not clear, for example, who bought the medicine, why did master tell me?"


    She felt that what he said was somewhat inconsistent.


    Wu Er frowned and said, "it''s a little Eunuch in the palace who bought the medicine. I just want you to be careful."


    In the palace It''s not Zhuo Yirou who bought the medicine, is it? What does she buy that medicine for?


    You don''t want to give her this medicine, do you? It should be. Otherwise, how can Wuer make her be more careful?


    However, how did he know that Zhuo Yirou was going to give her that kind of medicine? Even if the eunuch goes to buy it, how can he know the buyer and what he wants to do?


    Besides, why didn''t he just say it, so vague? Zhao Xiaoling murmured in his heart and wanted to ask. As soon as he thought about it, he accepted it. Forget it, he didn''t say it directly, and she probably couldn''t find out.


    After a few moments of silence, she said gratefully, "thank you for telling me, master. Let''s have a rest. If you have anything to do, just call someone directly. I''ll go and order some servants to serve master."


    No two shook his head, "no one to wait on, you go to rest, the old man can do whatever he wants."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought that he was living his own life in that place, so he didn''t ask for it. He said directly, "if there''s anything you can''t do, please go to me."She was about to leave when she said, "wait a minute."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Wu er with a puzzled look on his face.


    Wu Er took out a beautiful gold hairpin from his arms and handed it to her, "Lo, this is for your marriage."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the gold hairpin and said curiously, "master, where did you come from?"


    Wu Er rolled his eyes and said, "where else? I bought it, of course. "


    "But you..." Where did he get the money? He has never used silver. Where did he get the money to buy the gold hairpin?


    This gold hairpin looks very heavy. It should not be much cheaper.


    Wu Er stares at her, "can''t I earn money? Is the old man a waste


    Zhao Xiaoling waved, "master, I didn''t say that."


    Wu Er Leng snorted, "that''s what you mean."


    Zhao Xiaoling is speechless and silent.


    Wu Er didn''t want to be misunderstood by her and explained, "I told you just now that the one who sold the medicine is the one who sold the medicine."


    Then he''s cheating people. He can afford a gold hairpin.


    Oh, no, it''s not someone else. It''s Zhuo Yirou. She''s her rival. It''s right for him to pit her. This is a little revenge for her.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling left happily.


    After returning to the room, Zhao Xiaoling soon fell asleep.


    This time, she was awakened by Xiaolian when she was sleeping until dawn.


    After being awakened, Zhao Xiaoling was bathed, changed her clothes, combed her hair and made up.


    By the time we''re done, it''s getting late.


    After making up, Zhao Xiaoling is waiting in the room for Mo Qingqing to lead her to the hall.


    She and Mo Qingxian have discussed. When they get married, they only worship in the hall, not other ceremonies. Anyway, they have gone through it once, and now they can save.


    "Miss Zhao, it seems that you didn''t expect to get married last time." See Zhao Xiaoling calm sitting at the table in a daze, Xiaolian can''t help but make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her one eye, "have you?"

 Chapter 458

    Xiaolian nodded, "yes, it''s like you''ve given birth to a baby and are going to have another one. You''re very calm."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not answer this, brushed his hand and said, "you go to see the situation outside. Don''t guard me here. I''ll just wait for the chapel. The main thing is that the outside is ready."


    "Oh, oh." Xiaolian answered and left the room.


    After she left, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of what Wu Er told her.


    Since Zhuo Yirou plans to take this medicine on her, she should send someone to their residence to take this medicine, right? I don''t know where she will let people go. She can''t eat and drink freely. It''s not good if she catches her way.


    Eh, no, she doesn''t have to give it to her. Maybe she will give it to Mo Qinglei. Although she doesn''t know what the effect of giving it to him is, she has to let him guard against it.


    Pondering, Zhao Xiaoling called Xiaolian, but did not hear Xiaolian response.


    "This girl, is she far away?"


    She murmured, her brows tightening.


    After muttering for a while, Zhao Xiaoling called again, "somebody."


    After this time, a maid answered, "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a low voice, "you go to find the general. I have something to say to him."


    The maid left.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Mo Qingxian went outside the room, "I heard the maid say you''re looking for me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him stand across the door, whispered, "you come in, I have a word to say with you."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t move, just said, "we didn''t get married, it''s not right to meet now."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "we''ve all had a kiss. Do you still care about the etiquette?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "it''s better not to break the etiquette. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    You can''t just say that the princess wants to give him medicine. It''s not good if it''s spread.


    When Mo Qingxian saw that she didn''t say anything, he directly ordered people to take paper, pen and ink.


    After the servant took the paper, pen and ink, Mo Qingxian let the servant send it to Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the paper and ink sent by his servants, squinted and let them go out. He wrote down what he was going to say.


    After writing this, Zhao Xiaoling folded the paper and asked the servants to come in and show it to Mo Qingxian.


    After reading what she wrote, Mo Qingxian was silent and said, "I will be careful, and you should be as careful as possible."


    Zhao Xiaoling should say, "I know, I know to be careful."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and said, "I''ll let someone protect you."


    Knowing that he was not at ease, Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said, "you don''t need to find someone to protect you. Go and find master."


    Mo Qingxian doubts, "who do you say?"


    "Master, no two."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t understand, "is he here?" She should be here, or she would not have said that she would bring master here.


    Zhao Xiaoling, eh, should be, "yes, I have a rest in our house. Haven''t you met him?"


    "No, when did he come?"


    Zhao Xiaoling youyou way, "last night, I was sleeping, he suddenly knocked on my door."


    Mo Qingxian couldn''t figure it out, "why did he come here to look for you, not me?" He''s his real apprentice, okay?


    "How do I know?" Zhao Xiaoling has no choice but to speak.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "forget it, I''ll go to him and let him protect you."


    "Well."


    Mo Qingxian went to several empty rooms and found Wuer.


    After finding Wu Er, Mo Qingxian tells Wu Er about letting him protect Zhao Xiaoling.


    After hearing this, Wu Er nodded, "OK, I''ll protect Miss Zhao. I''ll get up and stay with her."


    Mo Qingxian didn''t stay any longer and left his room.


    Not long after he left his room, someone came in a hurry to find Mo Qingqing.


    "General."


    The man who came to find him was no other than a young man promoted by him to be a housekeeper. His surname was Chen Tong.


    Mo Qingxian took a look at Chen Tong and said in a deep voice, "what are you fussing about? As the housekeeper of the general''s mansion, how can you be so flustered? "


    Chen Tong swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "general, it''s not that the slave wants to panic. It''s really that he is too strong to calm down."


    "What kind of formation scares you." Mo Qingxian looks at him suspiciously.


    Chen Tong took a breath and said, "there are a lot of people outside, including the emperor''s imperial driver and a lot of carriages. In the future, our road will be blocked."


    "In addition to these, there are many cooks in our family. They also bring their own ingredients and so on. As soon as they come, they occupy our kitchen."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank and said to him, "go with me to meet the emperor."


    Chen Tong answered and followed him to the door of the mansion.


    Walk slowly to the door of the mansion, Mo Qingxian saw the imperial driver at the door.The imperial driver was just near the gate of the mansion. Before the people on the top came down, Mo Qingxian went to the front and back of the imperial driver, knelt down and said to the people in the imperial driver, "my humble minister, welcome my emperor, long live my emperor."


    Zhuo Dingkun came down from the imperial carriage, approached Mo Qingxian and said to him, "get up. Today is your big day. You don''t need so many gifts."


    Mo Qingxian got up and said a few words to Zhuo Dingkun. He pointed to the head of the mansion and said, "please enter the palace."


    Zhuo Dingkun answered, but did not immediately go in, but stood in place, seems to be waiting for who.


    Mo Qingxian has some doubts. This doubt comes into being. He sees Zhuo Yirou come down from the imperial driver to Zhuo Dingkun''s side.


    After standing beside Zhuo Dingkun, Zhuo Yirou smiles and calls him, "cousin."


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids and nodded to call her, "princess."


    Zhuo Yirou was treated so coldly by him. She was not happy and pursed her lips.


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t let her attack. He called her and took the lead in walking towards the mansion.


    Zhuo Yirou bit his lip and kept up with Zhuo Dingkun.


    After Zhuo Dingkun entered the mansion, Mo Qingxian didn''t follow him immediately. He said something to Chen Tong beside him, and then he followed him into the mansion.


    After he left, some people came to the mansion one after another, and everyone mentioned a heavy gift.


    Chen Tong knows that these people are not ordinary people. They all seem to have official positions. The first time he encountered this kind of thing, he was very flustered at first, but when there were more people coming, he became numb. When he met them, he only had a perfunctory smile, and no longer felt flustered.


    Fortunately, the front yard is large enough to accommodate all the ministers in the court. After these people come in, they have places to wait. However, Mo Qingxian doesn''t have many people here, and he''s not prepared to come so many people. Now there are so many people all at once, and there are not enough people to wait on. The house is in chaos soon.


    Mo Qingxian looks at the situation and directly finds Chen Tong and tells him, "let the servants calm down. If they can serve, they will serve. If they can''t, they don''t care for the time being. Don''t run around in a hurry."

 Chapter 459

    Chen Tong whispered, "general, can you do this?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at him, "do you have a better way?"


    Chen Tong shakes his head. If he doesn''t have it, how can he find a good way?


    "Since there is no way, do as I do!" He spoke coldly.


    Chen Tong hurriedly answered the question and asked people to go.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t expect that Zhuo Dingkun would come to his wedding banquet, and even more did not expect that all the civil and military officials would come.


    He was worried that the longer people stayed, the more things would happen in his house. So he planned to pay homage to the hall half an hour later and directly advanced the ceremony. Less than a quarter of an hour after Zhuo Dingkun came to the house, he asked the official to greet the hall. When the official was ready, he went to the room and led Zhao Xiaoling to the living room to pay homage to the hall.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s parents didn''t invite them in the end. First, they were too far away. Second, Mo Qingxian left Gufu now. They were worried that Zhao Xiaoling''s parents would not be happy when they knew that they had left home, so they didn''t invite them at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s parents didn''t come, and the people of the ancient family didn''t invite them. This time the emperor brought so many ministers, but the people of the ancient family didn''t show up, so Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian didn''t have a high court. However, Zhuo Dingkun is here, and he is also the elder of Mo Qingxian. They simply worship him.


    After the worship, the husband and wife worship each other, and Zhao Xiaoling should be able to enter the room.


    When Mo Qingxian wants to send her into the room, Zhuo Yirou suddenly calls her, and rushes to her to stop her.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and rushed to Zhuoyi judo through the cover. "What''s the matter with the princess?"


    Zhuo Yirou raised her lips and said faintly, "my princess and general Gu almost married. According to this calculation, you are my princess''s sister. I want you to have a cup of tea from my princess."


    She''s going to let her drink medicine so honestly?


    Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t believe it. She blinked and said in a soft voice, "princess, you are going to marry the son of the Minister of rites. Isn''t it good for you to say that here? Besides, in terms of priority, the people''s wife married the ancient general before the princess, and the princess was only a sister. "


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaoling was so ignorant. She opened her mouth and was about to say something. At that moment, suddenly something flew into her mouth.


    Because it was too sudden, Zhuo Yirou swallowed it directly.


    After swallowing this thing, Zhuo Yirou cried out, "who is it? Who attacked Princess Ben


    "Princess, what are you talking about? Who attacked you? " Mo Qingxian frowned at her and asked.


    Zhuo Yi Rou looked at the eye Mo Qingxian and said angrily, "someone attacked the princess just now."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her coldly, "princess, there are so many people here, but I don''t see anyone attacking you."


    Zhuo Yirou looked at Zhuo Dingkun, "father, someone attacked me just now. It seems that he gave me something to eat."


    Zhuo Dingkun didn''t see anything flying into Zhuo Yirou''s mouth, so he saw her like this and thought that she wanted to make the wedding ceremony. The reason, of course, was that she was not happy to see Zhao Xiaoling marry Mo Qingxian, so he had to play a temper.


    Zhuo Dingkun is very angry when he thinks of the things that Zhuo Yirou has done. She has done so many evil things, and he has blocked them for her. Even now, she doesn''t know how to repent. She even dares to fight this wedding ceremony in front of so many ministers. It''s really hateful!


    Thinking slightly, Zhuo Dingkun slapped the table and drank, "come here for me!"


    Zhuo Yirou is about to say something. Seeing that Zhuo Dingkun is so angry, she can only walk towards him obediently.


    But she did not go past, suddenly like crazy, began to take off their own clothes, can not take off directly tear up.


    Everyone, including Zhuo Dingkun, was stunned to see this scene. What did she want to do?


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Zhuo Yirou took off most of the clothes she was wearing, leaving only a little coat and a pair of trousers.


    Zhuo Dingkun suddenly responded and told the people around him, "hurry up, catch the princess and stop the princess."


    The people around him reacted very quickly and quickly went to catch Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhuo Yirou''s madness didn''t stop because she was caught. She struggled hard and directly got out of the hands of those who caught her.


    At this time, Zhuo Yirou seemed to be a strong man with great power.


    From the hands of the people who caught her, Zhuoyi pounced on a man, then rubbed him, and his mouth was still ringing.


    Zhuo Dingkun felt that something suddenly rushed to the top of his brain. He gave a roar and called to the people around him, "what do you do for food? I can''t even hold a woman! "


    I felt that he was about to say it next time. I pulled it out and chopped it. People around him rushed madly to Zhuoyi Rou, trying to hold her. But at this time, Zhuoyi Roubi was more powerful. Instead of being caught, he tore the clothes on the man in front of her. The man was frightened because of her coming. He would see his clothes I was torn and started to cry.


    Cry even if, he still dare not resist, dare not push away Zhuo Yirou, because the other party is a princess, he is afraid to do what will provoke her, provoke Zhuo Dingkun.Seeing this scene, Zhuo Dingkun felt dizzy. He gritted his teeth and growled, "rouer, do you know what you are doing?"


    Zhuo Yirou as if did not hear his words, continue to tear in front of the man''s clothes, and to him doing ugly things.


    Zhuo Dingkun saw that so many people couldn''t hold Zhuo Yirou. He was so angry that he saw that Zhuo Yirou was going to do that kind of thing with people in this place. Zhuo dingshen got up and rushed to grab Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhuo Yirou was grabbed by him, and he threw away his hand, and continued to do whatever he wanted.


    When Zhuo Dingkun saw his eyes, he raised his hand and threw it away.


    After Zhuo Yirou was beaten, she didn''t recover, but became more crazy. She threw herself at Zhuo Dingkun with her red face, tore his clothes in an instant, and then touched him.


    Zhuo Dingkun sees her like this and wants to push her away, but Zhuo Yirou is not pushed away by him. Instead, he grabs him tightly and comes up to his neck to nibble at her.


    Crazy, crazy, the king of his country was so despised by his daughter, and still in front of so many ministers, does he want to be a man?


    Zhuo Dingkun was so angry that he fainted.


    "Save the Emperor..." I don''t know who yelled so, and then all the onlookers and people who didn''t dare to move rushed to Zhuo Yirou and grabbed Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhuo Yirou is still struggling to get out, but there are too many people, she can only be caught dead, completely unable to get out.

 Chapter 460

    Seeing that Zhuo Yirou was caught, Wu Er, who had been watching a good play for a long time, rushed directly to Zhuo Yirou and rushed to all the people, "I see that she looks like she''s sick. I''m a doctor. I''ll give her emergency medicine. I should be able to manage it."


    Words fall, have no two also no matter whether someone answer a voice, take out a medicine to directly break open Zhuo Yi Rou''s mouth to feed down.


    After feeding the medicine, Zhuo Yirou really calmed down, and seemed to gradually recover consciousness.


    After recovering consciousness, seeing so many people dragging themselves, Zhuo Yirou said angrily, "bold, who let you hold this princess? Do you want to die? "


    The people holding Zhuo Yirou immediately scattered and let her go.


    After being let go, Zhuo Yirou found that she was cold and thin, and immediately exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Why isn''t the princess dressed? "


    Seeing her like this, the old eunuch beside Zhuo Dingkun coughed and ordered people to take Zhuo Dingkun out of the palace and put him on the imperial carriage, and said to Zhuo yijudo, "princess, go back to the palace with the slave. I won''t stay here for a long time."


    After abandoning these words, he looked at a eunuch and said, "quickly, give your clothes to the princess."


    "Yes." The eunuch answered and immediately took off his clothes and handed them to Zhuo Yirou.


    Although Zhuo Yirou dislikes it, she doesn''t have any clothes to wear now, and she doesn''t refuse. She takes the clothes and puts them on.


    After she put on her clothes, the eunuch spoke to Zhuo Yirou again, and then left first.


    After she left, Zhuo Yirou took a look at the situation here and found that all the people were staring at her, and there were still people who were not in order. It seemed that Ugly, she did not dare to stay, do not dare to ask, carrying a step away from the ash.


    After she left, she coughed and said to the public, "everyone, take your seats and get ready to eat at the bar."


    After Zhuo Yirou''s death, all the officials have no idea to eat here. They are afraid that Zhuo Yirou will settle accounts in autumn. Although it has nothing to do with them, they are witnesses. It''s hard to know if they can''t think of doing something for a moment.


    Therefore, all the officials said goodbye at the same time, and then walked away.


    Don''t have to deal with so many people, Mo Qingxian of course happy, he just perfunctorily said a few words and then sent everyone away.


    After everyone left, Mo leisurely led Zhao Xiaoling back to the bridal chamber.


    Into the bridal chamber, Zhao Xiaoling can''t wait to let Mo Qingxian lift the lid.


    Mo Qingxian looked at her like this, raised her eyebrows, and said in a magnetic voice, "you can''t wait to let me lift the lid because you want to..."


    He didn''t say the latter words, but the meaning was obvious.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows under the hood and said, "don''t think about it. I just want you to lift the hood quickly and I can breathe."


    Mo Qingxian chuckles and raises her hand to lift her veil.


    When the cover was lifted, Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes were bright. She immediately rushed to ink and said, "what happened just now? Tell me, what did the princess do?"


    She really wanted to know. Just now, she wanted to see what happened, but she was afraid that it would be unlucky to lift the lid. So she kept listening to what happened just now. Zhuo Yirou was making a big noise just now. What happened?


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "you just want to know this, so let me lift the lid?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pouted, "tell me quickly."


    Mo Qingxian nodded and described the scene just now.


    After hearing his description, Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said, "the princess was so crazy just now. Was it the ghost made by the master?"


    "You little girl, the old man is to help you vent your anger, and you even say I am." As soon as she had finished speaking, a voice came from the outside.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked out of the room and said, "master, it''s wrong to listen to people in the corner."


    Wuer said angrily, "the old man didn''t listen to the corner. The old man is far away from you, but he has good ears."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said gratefully, "thank you, Shifu. What Shifu did today is just for me."


    Now not only Zhuo Yirou has no face to see people, but also Zhuo Dingkun has no face. It''s so cool.


    No two hummed and didn''t answer.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said, "master helped me like this. I decided to write another book for you."


    "You said that." There is no other but a little joy.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "I said it."


    Wuerlang burst out laughing and said to her, "then I''ll wait. Don''t care if the old man drinks."


    After putting down the words, he left.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling said, "my Lord, let''s clean up the house. There are so many guests here. We have so few people in the house. We should have a lot to clean up."


    Mo Qingyou looked at her with burning eyes, "should we..."


    Zhao Xiaoling white his one eye, interrupt him, "now the day is still bright, what do you think?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it when it''s dark."There is no one else in the family, so there is no rule that Zhao Xiaoling can''t get out of the bridal chamber. After they get out of the room together, they begin to ask people to clean up the things in the house.


    After working so hard for a long time, the house was finally cleaned up, and all the cooks who came to the house were sent away by them.


    After seeing off the cook, Zhao Xiaoling suggested that all the people in his family have a good meal, so he asked the cook in the house to cook two rich meals. All the people in the house divided into two tables and began to eat and drink.


    When eating and drinking, everyone was very happy. They had several cups of wine for Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t really want to drink, but thinking that today is the day for her and Mo Qingxian to officially announce the great joy of the world, she wiped her mind and drank a few cups.


    After a few glasses of wine and a pile of vegetables, Zhao Xiaoling left alone and went back to the room to have a rest.


    After she left for a while, Mo Qingxian left with her.


    He didn''t expect that he was only a few steps back to the room in the evening. When he arrived at the room, Zhao Xiaoling had already I took off most of my clothes.


    She didn''t seem to know he was coming. After she took off her clothes, she staggered to the bedside and climbed up. Then she slept under the quilt.


    Dare feeling is to drink faint just can run so fast, he still thinks she has what matter.


    Mo Qingxian Yang lips smile, went to her off clothes put up, he went to the bedside to sit looking at her.


    Now her cheeks are crimson and her lips are pink. She looks cute and charming. I can''t help but want to I want to touch it.


    He did, too. He reached out and stroked her face, and touched it on the smooth, deliberately polished face.


    He couldn''t help but paddle at the top, and felt her lips along with the smooth feeling.


    He had only tasted the soft lip a few times, and now he could taste it as he wanted.

 Chapter 461

    Otherwise, try it?


    Mo Qingxian hesitates and looks at Zhao Xiaoling who seems to be sleeping soundly. He frowns. It doesn''t seem good to disturb her dream. Anyway, there are still many opportunities. I''m not in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Xiaoling''s voice suddenly rang out in my ear.


    Mo Qingxian is stunned and looks at Zhao Xiaoling. He finds that Zhao Xiaoling, who was sleeping, has opened his eyes. His dark and bright eyes are looking at him without blinking.


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly, took back his hand, "you didn''t sleep."


    Zhao Xiaoling with a smile, "how can I fall asleep so soon."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed, "since you didn''t sleep..."


    Before he could speak, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly jumped out of the quilt and put his hand around his neck.


    "Xianggong, what can you do if you look so attractive? I want to eat you. "


    Mo Qingxian feels that something has exploded in his brain. He looks at her and wants to swallow her.


    Without waiting for him to act, Zhao Xiaoling has done what he wants to do and kisses his lips.


    The next thing is the water to the channel, and it''s like the flood that opened the gate. It''s extremely fierce and unbearable.


    But no matter how fierce the flood is, after a period of bravery, it will turn into a calm river without any turbulence.


    Even so, Zhao Xiaoling couldn''t accept the flood, and finally fainted.


    This night, sweet and ambiguous, warm and turbulent.


    This night, Mo Qingxian is happy, but Zhao Xiaoling is painful.


    When she woke up the next day, she felt as if she was paralyzed, only her head could move.


    However, the moment she opened her eyes, she saw a half side body, a pair of evil state, looking at her ink leisure.


    The moment she saw him, she saw the anger she shouldn''t have seen from his eyes. She immediately frowned and complained, "I can''t move at all. It''s like I''m useless."


    "I''ll press it for you." He reached for her arm and pressed it, very seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and complained, "you were so crazy yesterday that I couldn''t move. How can you let me see people?"


    Mo Qingxian blinked and said in a warm voice, "who do you want to see? This is our home. No one needs you to meet them. You can stay in bed all the time


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "do you think I can''t get up together and I can''t get up all the time? That''s too bad. "


    "Besides, although there is no one else, there are a lot of maids and servants in your family. If I don''t get up, they will laugh at me."


    "Are you still laughing at the servant girl? If that''s the case, I''ll send them away and leave none of them. How about that? "


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrows, "well, then send them away, you do the work at home, laundry, cooking, cleaning by you, how?"


    Mo Qingxian frowned, as if to think of this, he coughed and said, "I don''t mind doing these things for my husband, but if I do these things, I can''t manage other things for my husband. Now I''m a great general. How can I do such things at home without caring about the affairs in the army?"


    "You haven''t been in charge of military affairs for a long time." Zhao Xiaoling, the old God in the road.


    Mo Qingxian drooped his eyelids. "I really didn''t care much about military affairs. After all, there is no war now. There is no need for me to do anything. And military training is handled by people. I''m a great general. I''m in a leisurely position."


    "It''s a thousand days to raise troops and use them for a while. Although you won the battle with your wisdom for the first time and became a general, it''s not so easy to lead the troops to fight after that. You have to let the soldiers in the army listen to your orders and use them completely. You have to have more contact with them. Otherwise, there''s something wrong. You''re a bare commander and no one will listen to you."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her seriously, "I know, I will be in charge of military affairs."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "get up, don''t let the servants laugh."


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her nose and said with a smile, "you can be a little later today, and I''ll press it for you."


    He press comfortable, Zhao Xiaoling also didn''t force him, directly turned over to let his whole body press.


    When Mo Qingxian saw this, he took out all his thoughts and pressed them carefully for her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away, you all go away!" Zhuo Yirou angrily pushes these people who come together to change clothes for her.


    The maids looked at each other in embarrassment. They didn''t know what to do.


    How can we persuade Zhuo Yirou to put on Xifu? If she doesn''t wear her wedding dress, the auspicious time will pass, and it is said that the sedan chair of her husband''s son-in-law will soon arrive.


    "Princess, would you please be good and put on your clothes?" The maid in waiting bravely opens her mouth to Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhuoyi Rou swept to her coldly, "I don''t wear it, I don''t wear it. You all go away for me. I don''t want to marry so quietly. I''m a princess of a country at least. I want to marry so secretly. I don''t want to!""But the emperor ordered you to marry today. You can''t do without it." The maid whispered.


    Zhuo Yirou rushed over and slapped her hard, "my father is only angry for a moment, so I will get married. He will be too angry soon. When he is too angry, I can get married."


    The maid in waiting frowned and looked at the others.


    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the eunuch who served Zhuo Dingkun came in and went directly to Zhuo Yirou.


    "Princess."


    He saluted Zhuo Yirou.


    Zhuo Yirou saw him, eyes straight light, "is not the emperor changed his mind, do not marry me?"


    The eunuch glanced at her, and the old God said, "I''m here to look at the princess and let her marry you. The emperor said that if the princess doesn''t want to marry, I will send you away by force."


    Zhuo Yirou shook her head and said in disbelief, "no, no, father won''t do this to me. Father will never do this to me. You must be talking nonsense. Father loves me the most and likes me the most. How can you force you to marry me?"


    "What have you done, princess, without any sense of propriety?" The eunuch spoke very impolitely.


    After returning to the palace, Zhuo Yirou heard what she had done from the eunuch''s mouth. She was ashamed and angry. After Zhuo Dingkun woke up, she insisted that someone had framed her. She did such a thing and asked Zhuo Dingkun to catch the person who framed her.


    But Zhuo Dingkun couldn''t look directly at her because of what she had done. Moreover, he just wanted to cover it up, so he didn''t want to look into it carefully? So he not only didn''t listen to her words, but also annoyed her more. He directly asked people to drag her away and shut her in the bedroom. The next day, he ordered Zhou Huairen to marry her. He also urged him not to do anything big. Only his family knew.

 Chapter 462

    Zhuo Yirou heard what he meant and immediately said, "in my capacity, how can I do this kind of gaffe? At that time, someone really framed me. Someone gave me some medicine when I wasn''t paying attention. Then I lost my mind. "


    The eunuch looked at Zhuo Yirou and said coolly, "I didn''t see who did anything to the princess. I also asked other people, but I didn''t see who did anything to the princess."


    Zhuo Yirou gritted her teeth, "you didn''t see that you were blind! You are so blind that you don''t know why you can still stay with your father. You should be dragged down and beheaded! "


    This eunuch is here to supervise Zhuo Yirou''s marriage, but not to be taught by her. Besides, he is a red man in front of the emperor, so he can be taught by the emperor. Why should he be taught by the princess?


    In line with this idea, the eunuch''s eyes sank and told the maids in waiting, "what are you doing? Catch the princess for me and let her put on her wedding dress. The sedan chair will come soon. "


    The eunuch is like the backbone of these people. As soon as he says something, the maids rush to catch Zhuo Yirou, and then force her to wear happy clothes.


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t do it, struggling and yelling, "what are you doing? Are you going to reverse? I''m going to kill you, and I''m going to behead all of you, so that you can die without a place to die. "


    Holding her maid in waiting for this, she hesitated and subconsciously looked at the direction of the eunuch.


    When the eunuch saw them, he said with a cold face, "can''t you hear my father-in-law? My father-in-law came here to see the princess get married according to the emperor''s will, not to see you fooling around here. "


    Hearing the words, the maids immediately settled down to dress Zhuo Yirou.


    Dressed, Zhuo Yirou was escorted by several maids to sit on the chair to brush her hair and make up.


    Zhuo Yirou resisted for a while. When she found that the resistance was useless, she looked at the eunuch who was staring at her fiercely and said, "you dare to do this to my princess. When I can see my father, I will take revenge on you!"


    Hearing this, the eunuch frowned and said coldly, "princess, I advise you to be safe. If you are not safe, the emperor will not protect you any more. The princess doesn''t think that the emperor can be angry this time. It will take ten or twenty years. At that time, the princess thinks that the emperor who has alienated you for ten or twenty years will take revenge for you? Obviously, no more


    "Are you scaring Princess Ben? Do you think the princess is scared? How could it take more than ten or twenty years for my father to forgive the princess? The princess is my father''s favorite daughter. My father''s daughter can last for a month or two at most No, in a year or two he will certainly forgive the princess


    When the eunuch heard this, the old God said, "if the princess wants to deceive herself, the slave won''t say much. Let''s wait and see."


    Zhuo Yirou is biting her lips and bending her head in her heart. I didn''t expect that she would be bullied by a eunuch one day. Damn it!


    Hold the most hold, Zhuoyi soft is not stupid, this will obviously be her down power, Zhuoyi soft down, looking at the eunuch way, "father-in-law, you go to see your father, say I want to see him one last time before getting married, you let your father see me, OK?"


    The eunuch glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "the emperor said that if you don''t see the princess, it''s the princess who forced him to die. The slave advised you to get married."


    Zhuo Yirou began to cry, tears straight down, "my father is so cruel. My father did something wrong because it wasn''t for me, so he..."


    Before she came out crying, the eunuch said, "princess, you just put on your make-up. Don''t cry. If you redraw it, it''s the princess. Besides, it''s no use crying. The emperor is not here. Who do you cry for?"


    On the surface, this is to persuade her, but it is ironic. Zhuo Yirou stops crying and looks at the eunuch angrily.


    The eunuch nodded and said calmly, "princess, look at the slave. The slave has no way to let the emperor see you."


    Zhuo Yirou clenched his teeth, tightly pursed his lips, no longer making a sound.


    The eunuch stared at her for a while, and saw that Zhuo Yirou didn''t resist any more. She snorted coldly. It''s really cheap. Isn''t it good to marry well? I have to make such a fuss before I get married.


    Zhuo Yirou was dressed up, and Zhou Huaili''s sedan chair came. Zhou Huaili led the people carrying the sedan chair to the gate of the palace to wait for a while. Zhuo Yirou was sent to the gate of the palace by the eunuch.


    After getting into the sedan chair, Zhuo Yirou thought that she would embarrass Zhou Huairen. Otherwise, he would not know how to cherish her. After all, she had this kind of thing, and so many people saw it. Now she is still so disheartened to marry him. It''s too shameless. If he doesn''t give him some color, he will think she is a bully.


    With this kind of abacus, when being welcomed to the Zhou family, Zhuo Yirou didn''t go out obediently when Zhou Huaili reached into the sedan chair, but coldly said to Zhou Huairen, "Zhou Huairen, if you want the princess to get out of the sedan chair, you have to agree to two conditions."


    Zhou Huairen didn''t want to marry Zhuo Yirou because of that, but she was a princess, and they were given a marriage. He couldn''t go back on it. He could only marry obediently.Seeing that Zhuo Yirou said this, Zhou Huairen was not happy, but he still spoke to her with the idea of turning the big thing into the small one, "princess, what conditions do you want me to promise?"


    Zhuo Yi soft cold hum a, say, "this princess marry you, you don''t allow to marry concubine, don''t allow to have a room, only can have this princess a wife."


    Zhou Huairen''s eyes flashed and answered.


    "Good."


    Zhuo Yirou saw that he was still obedient. She raised her lips and said to him, "after my princess marries you, you must listen to my princess."


    Zhou Huairen twisted his brow and said, "princess, since ancient times, it''s the wife who has listened to Xianggong. I haven''t heard that Xianggong wants to listen to his wife. Is it wrong for the princess to do this?"


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t expect that he would disagree. She lowered her face and said, "I''m a princess. I''m not an ordinary princess."


    Zhou Huairen droops his eyes and doesn''t say anything. He''s so bent that he can''t marry her. He''s still angry. Why?


    "You don''t want to say yes?" Zhuo Yirou was very upset and yelled at him.


    Zhou Huairen said in a low voice, "princess, let''s get off the sedan chair first. Can we worship the hall again?"


    Zhuo Yi soft displeased way, "if you don''t agree, this princess won''t get off the sedan chair."


    "Princess!" Zhou Huairen was a little annoyed.


    Zhuoyi said angrily, "what? Do you still want to be angry with Princess Ben? Do you think the princess married you to be angry with you? I''m the daughter of the emperor. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, that''s disrespectful to the emperor. I just need to say that my father will make the decision for me. "

 Chapter 463

    Zhou Huairen was very angry, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he whispered, "OK, after getting married, I''ll listen to the princess."


    Zhuo Yi Rou vomited a breath, this just way, "you this just right, come to help this princess get off the sedan chair."


    Zhou Huairen sneered and helped Zhuo Yirou out of the sedan chair.


    After helping her out of the sedan chair, Zhou Huairen let the maid of honor lead her and quickly entered the mansion.


    The maid who married Zhuo Yirou was a little annoyed when she saw that Zhou Huairen had done this to Zhuo Yirou. But when she thought about what Zhuo Yirou had just done, she thought that he should do it. Who let her not be a little measured? Do you expect others to respect her?


    Zhuo Yirou covered her head. She didn''t know that Zhou Huairen had entered the mansion by herself. She just dropped her head and walked forward carefully.


    Because Zhuo Dingkun didn''t ask Zhou Huairen to get married, in addition to the sedan chair, the family dressed up. The Zhou family didn''t invite half a guest. Zhuo Yirou was led into the house by the maid in waiting. In the witness of Xipo, she paid homage to Zhou Huairen, who had been waiting in the house for a long time.


    After paying homage, Zhuo Yirou was sent to the bridal chamber. As for Zhou Huairen, he had a drink with his family and got drunk before entering the wedding chamber.


    When he arrived at the Xifang, he was helped into the Xifang. But when he arrived at the Xifang, he suddenly thought that today was his wedding day. He woke up and called all the people in the Xifang out. Then he went over and lifted Zhuo Yirou''s veil.


    Although Zhuo Yirou has a bad temper, she is still very good-looking. After the cover is lifted, she shows her delicate and beautiful face. Zhou Huairen immediately moves his mind. Thinking of the insult she just insulted him, Zhou Huairen starts to think more. He grins, pours down on Zhuo Yirou and touches her


    Because of drunkenness and deliberate revenge, Zhou Huairen tossed Zhuo Yirou all night.


    The next day, Zhuo Yirou couldn''t open her eyes, so she didn''t get up directly.


    Zhou Huairen didn''t care about her either. After he got up, he went to have fun on his own.


    After having fun, he found that Zhuo Yirou hadn''t got up yet, and it was late. Zhou Huairen decided to lie down after dinner, so he asked the maid to bring the food, and he ate it directly in the room.


    While eating, Zhuo Yirou wakes up and opens her eyes to see that Zhou Huairen is eating. Zhuo Yirou frowns, "Xianggong, are you eating?"


    Zhou Huairen answered, "yes."


    Zhuo Yirou immediately blackened her face and said, "why didn''t you call me for dinner?"


    Zhou Huairen took a look at her and wanted to say, why should I call you? But he didn''t want to quarrel with her, so he relaxed a little and said, "I didn''t call you when I saw you were still sleeping. Princess, you were tired last night. I want you to sleep more."


    Zhuo Yirou listened to him and said, "I''ve been sleeping for a day."


    Zhou Huairen answered a voice, "then get up and eat something, and then go out for a walk, and then go back to sleep."


    "Good." Zhuo Yirou answered, remembering that he saw Zhou Huairen eating again. He frowned and said, "Xianggong, you go out, I want to change clothes."


    It''s not like he didn''t see it. He saw all the places he should have seen yesterday. What''s the shame?


    Zhou Huairen thought disdainfully, but he didn''t say anything. He said to her, "then I''ll go out. You can put on your clothes."


    Zhuo Yirou nodded and saw him out of the room. She called a maid to dress and comb her hair.


    Waiting for these to finish, she let the maid call Zhou Huairen into the room, "Xianggong, have dinner."


    It took her at least two quarters of an hour to dress and comb her hair. The food was already cold. Zhou Huairen looked at the food and said, "I''ll let the kitchen make another one. The food is cold and not delicious."


    Zhuo Yirou doesn''t object either. She asks the maid to serve another meal in the kitchen.


    It took more than a quarter of an hour to serve the meal again. Zhuo Yirou and Zhou Huairen ate it together.


    This meeting two people get along well, there is nothing wrong.


    After eating, Zhuo Yirou asked Zhou Huairen to accompany her out for a walk, but Zhou Huairen said, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest in my room. You can take a maid to walk around."


    Zhuo Yirou was very angry and said, "you are my husband, so I want you to accompany me."


    Originally, it was good to say so, but Zhuo Yirou saw that he didn''t answer, so he had to add, "you promised to listen to me before, do you want to go back now?"


    When Zhou Huairen heard this, he was very unhappy. He took a look at Zhuo Yirou and said in a deep voice, "princess, I really didn''t intend to really promise you. At that time, I promised you just to perfunctory you."


    "You You dare to do this to me. I want to go to my father. "


    Zhou Huairen said with a sneer, "go to the emperor. You''d better let the emperor kill my head, so that you can be widowed. I''ll see what you can do for a princess who is widowed after one day''s marriage. You are a married Princess. There''s something like that. The emperor can''t let you live in the palace again. You don''t live in the palace, and you don''t have a husband, You can only stay outside, but you don''t have a mansion outside. You don''t have a place to live! ""You..." Zhuoyi was trembling with anger, but he didn''t know how to refute him.


    Zhou Huairen snorted and said, "princess, don''t think that you are still the princess favored by the emperor. After you do that, the emperor doesn''t like you any more and doesn''t want to see you. Otherwise, how can you wait to marry you out and marry you secretly?"


    Hissing, Zhou Huairen continued, "now that I can marry you, you should be very grateful to me. I don''t dislike you. I''m already very good."


    "You Zhou Huairen Zhuo Yirou gritted her teeth and called his name.


    Seeing that she was angry, Zhou Huairen said coldly, "you should call me Xianggong. It''s wrong for you to call me Xianggong''s name so directly. Aren''t you afraid to make me angry? When I get angry, I leave you alone in my Zhou''s backyard


    "You, damn you, you dare to insult me like this!" Zhuoyiurou yelled angrily and called directly, "somebody, drag him out for me and beat him hard."


    Her voice fell, and no one rushed to capture Zhou Huairen.


    Zhuoyi was so angry that he called again.


    This time, after her voice fell, the maid who was waiting beside her said, "princess, this is not the palace. We are the only maids who are waiting for you. No one else can tell you."


    Silent next, she opens mouth again, "we these palace maids dare not move the son-in-law ye, we are all the women who have no power to bind a chicken, can''t move the son-in-law Ye."


    Zhuo Yi Rou glared at her, raised her hand and slapped her in the past.

 Chapter 464

    "Pop." With a heavy slap, the maid''s face became red and swollen immediately.


    She looked at Zhuo Yirou, eyes red, wronged, but dare not cry.


    When Zhou Huairen saw Zhuo Yirou like this, he said angrily, "this maid is so loyal. You even beat her. Your temper is too bad."


    Zhuoyi Rou said coldly, "this is my maid. I''m willing to beat her. Can you manage it? Yes? Are you in love? "


    "You..." Zhou Huairen shakes his sleeve and doesn''t talk to her. He goes to bed and lies down.


    Zhuo Yirou saw that he went to bed and lay down. She bit her teeth and went out alone with the maid.


    But she was angry and walked around for a while. Because she was not happy, she went directly back to the room.


    To the room, heard Zhou Huairen snoring in bed, Zhuoyi soft twisted eyebrows, directly past a slap wake up Zhou Huairen.


    Zhou Huairen is sleeping soundly. When he wakes up, he finds himself beaten. He immediately sits up and stares at Zhuoyi judo. "Princess, what are you doing?"


    Zhuo Yirou said coldly, "hit you!"


    Zhou Huairen was so angry that he grabbed Zhuo Yirou and pressed her to the bed and said, "princess, this is not a palace. You are not qualified to hit people here."


    Zhuo Yirou sneered, "I''m a princess. I''m a princess everywhere. Why am I not qualified to hit people here?"


    When Zhou Huairen heard this, he was so angry that he tore open her clothes and repeated what happened yesterday.


    Zhuo Yirou sees that he moves this kind of thought and wants to push him away, but he can''t push it. He can only do whatever he wants.


    This night, Zhou Huairen is not polite to toss her a night, and very rough.


    When Zhuo Yirou woke up the next day, she was so wronged that she decided to go to Zhuo Dingkun to cry and ask him to teach Zhou Huairen a lesson. So she left the Zhou palace early with her maid and was going back to the palace to cry for Zhuo Dingkun. However, she was stopped at the gate of the palace.


    The guard who stopped her said to her without expression, "princess, the emperor has already ordered you not to enter the palace. If you want to enter the palace, you have to get his permission. If you want to get his permission, you need the princess to ask the Minister of rites to inform him."


    Zhuo Yirou felt angry and trembled. "I''m a princess. When I enter the palace, I have to talk to the Minister of rites to get in. Isn''t my status as a princess worse than that of the Minister of rites?"


    The bodyguard looked at Zhuo Yirou and said, "princess, that''s what the emperor ordered. Please don''t embarrass the slave."


    Zhuo Yirou was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him. She wanted to break into the palace, but was caught by several bodyguards and thrown out. When they threw her, they were not polite at all, as if she was not a princess, but an ordinary people who didn''t know her face.


    At this time, Zhuo Yirou didn''t give up on Zhuo Dingkun, so when she went back to the Zhou mansion, she went to find Zhou Li and told him that she wanted to see the emperor.


    However, the next day Zhou Li told Zhuo Yirou about Zhuo Dingkun''s words.


    You don''t want to come to the palace to see me any more. I won''t see you. Since you are married to the Zhou family, you should be a good daughter-in-law. If you are upset, you will suffer. I No more favoritism.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s what my father told me. I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me!" Zhuo Yirou yelled at Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li frowned, a little unhappy, but still explained to her, "princess, this is really what the emperor asked Weichen to tell you. Weichen didn''t cheat you, and Weichen didn''t dare to cheat you."


    Zhuo Yirou shook her head. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe my father will do this to me!"


    Zhou Li saw that she was so bewitched and said in a gloomy voice, "if the princess doesn''t believe it, it''s OK."


    He stopped talking to her and walked away.


    After he left, Zhuo Yirou looked at the ground in a daze.


    She Does the father really ignore her?


    No, she doesn''t believe it. He loves her so much and treats her so well. How can he say no to her? She is the flesh and blood of his own. How can he be so cruel to her? She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it.


    Because she didn''t believe it, because she couldn''t accept it, Zhuo Yirou stayed in the room for a while, and then took the maids to the palace gate. This time, she didn''t rush, but knelt down at the palace gate and begged to see him.


    She firmly believed that as long as she kept on kneeling, he would meet her and he would.


    The guard at the door saw Zhuo Yirou kneeling down to ask for help. He was afraid that something might happen to her and that she might be responsible for something. So he soon sent someone to the palace to tell Zhuo Dingkun about it.


    Zhuo Dingkun heard, silent for a long time, rushed to inform the bodyguard ordered, "don''t worry about her."


    The bodyguard took his words as if he had taken peace of mind. He left the imperial study and went back to the palace gate.


    Back at the gate of the palace, the guard hesitated, went to Zhuo Yirou and said Zhuo Dingkun''s attitude.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Yirou took a look at him, but did not say anything. She continued to kneel and knelt silently.


    The bodyguard looked at her and shook his head. He really ignored her.In this way, after kneeling for almost half an hour, Zhuo Yirou couldn''t stand it any more. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her knees carefully. Like a worm growing on her leg, she began to shake left and right.


    Although very uncomfortable, but Zhuo Yirou still insist, she did not get up, continue to kneel.


    Palace, imperial study.


    Zhuo Dingkun, who was looking at the memorial in the imperial study, suddenly sighed.


    The eunuch who was waiting on him immediately asked, "what''s the matter, emperor?"


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The eunuch immediately said, "does the emperor love the princess? If you are in love with the princess, the slave will tell her not to kneel, and then bring her in to see the emperor


    Zhuo Dingkun twisted his brow, "this is not appropriate."


    The eunuch didn''t go against his words, but said directly, "it''s really not right. The princess''s temperament has been seen by the slave for more than ten years. If you forgive her easily this time, she will soon return to her former momentum, and even make it worse. Forgive the slave for saying something that shouldn''t be said. How many things the princess has done that shouldn''t be done? Your heart is clear to the emperor, and you protect her before Even if she''s married now, it''s too bad for you to protect her like this. "


    After a few pauses, he said, "when the princess gets married, the emperor should let her learn how to be a woman. He can''t continue to spoil her as a princess, unless the emperor wants her to be a princess all her life


    Zhuo Dingkun sighed, "it''s impossible to be a princess all my life. I don''t know how long I can live. If one day I''m gone, who will treat her as a princess?"


    Her brothers won''t spoil her as much as he does. She has too much temper.


    "If only the emperor could understand this." The eunuch spoke softly.

 Chapter 465

    Zhuo Dingkun knocked his hand on the table and murmured, "I''m just uncomfortable. I''m very uncomfortable. My daughter, who has been spoiled for more than ten years, is suffering suddenly. I can''t see it."


    The eunuch''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice, "emperor, as long as you think about what the princess has done to you, you won''t feel uncomfortable."


    As soon as Zhuo Dingkun was reminded by him, he immediately thought of her madness at that time, and suddenly turned black. The shadow that day left for him was too big. Up to now, he didn''t know how to face all the civil and military officials. Now when he saw all the civil and military officials, he felt that he was being laughed at by them as if he had no clothes on.


    Seeing that Zhuo Dingkun''s face became ugly, the eunuch nodded with a smile.


    "Emperor, why don''t you go to the empress of the harem and listen to them sing and play The eunuch changed the subject.


    Zhuo Dingkun looked at the eunuch and nodded, "go, go to the concubine."


    "Yes."


    After kneeling for two hours, Zhuo Yirou felt dizzy. Seeing that there was no movement in the palace, Zhuo Yirou swallowed her saliva and felt that she was dying of thirst.


    Why, why is her father so cruel this time? In the past, no matter what she did, he would forgive her, but now he actually After she knelt down like this, he didn''t forgive her. Did he really want her?


    No, it won''t, it won''t


    "Princess..." A exclamation rang out, kneeling in Zhuo Yirou behind the maid immediately helped Zhuo Yirou fall body.


    After holding her body, the maid looked at the guards not far away and said to them, "please go and tell the emperor that the princess fainted."


    The guards looked at each other, but one of them went to the palace to report.


    When the bodyguard found the place where Zhuo Dingkun was, Zhuo Dingkun was in the room with his concubine. He didn''t see Zhuo Dingkun directly. What he saw was the eunuch who was waiting for Zhuo Dingkun.


    When the eunuch saw the bodyguard, he knew that he was the bodyguard at the gate of the palace, so he said to him directly, "are you here to tell the emperor about the princess?"


    The bodyguard saluted the eunuch and nodded, "yes, the princess fainted."


    The eunuch glanced at him and said coldly, "the emperor has said that no matter how the princess is, he will not see the princess. The princess fainted, so he took the princess to the doctor."


    The bodyguard looked at him and didn''t know what to do.


    This eunuch sees him like this, displeased way, "how? Don''t you believe my father-in-law? Do you have to go in and tell the emperor? I tell you, the emperor is drinking with his wife now. If you disturb his interest, he will blame it. Don''t blame anyone. "


    The bodyguard left immediately, "and the slave retired first."


    Put this aside, he walked away numbly.


    Back at the gate of the palace, the bodyguard said what the eunuch said to the maid who served the princess.


    Those maid smell speech, also didn''t expect to see Zhuo Dingkun again, directly took Zhuo Yirou back to Zhou Fu.


    After Zhuo Yirou was brought back to Zhou''s house, she slept for a day and a night. When she woke up again, she was a little dull. The whole person seemed to lose her anger.


    The maid beside her looked at her like this. Although she was a little distressed, that''s all. She was so much better. When she recovered, they would suffer.


    When Zhou Huairen saw that Zhuo Yirou had become like this, he didn''t bother to pay attention to her at first. But seeing that she lasted for a few days, he was a little curious. He asked her what was the situation of the maid beside her. The maid told Zhou Huairen truthfully. After hearing this, Zhou Huairen was very proud. The emperor really didn''t care about her. It was a good thing for him, so he would never be afraid that she would go to him to complain It''s too late.


    In this way, Zhou Huairen, regardless of whether Zhuo Yirou is stunned, pulls Zhuo Yirou to do what he wants to do as soon as it gets dark.


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t resist after she became a fool, so she let him do whatever he wanted.


    In this way, it lasted about a month. When Zhou Huairen did something to Zhuo Yirou on this day, he found that she had seen blood, so he flurried to ask the maid for a doctor.


    After the doctor came to see him, he spat out a sentence, "madam, this is pregnant."


    Zhuo Yirou is pregnant. Zhou Huairen is still very happy, so he orders his maid Haosheng to wait on Zhuo Yirou and don''t let anything happen to her.


    Zhuo Yirou didn''t know whether she had a child or not. She began to change from dull to gentle. When she saw her stomach, she would smile warmly. To Zhou Huairen, she was just like a good wife to her husband. She was very good. They had a sense of respect for each other.


    After about two months of this life, Zhou Huairen, who had not touched a woman for a long time, was itchy and wanted to move Zhuo Yirou, but she did not allow him to move her, saying that he would hurt the child.


    Zhou Huairen thought about the child, but he didn''t move her, but he still wanted to solve the next * body needs, so he pulled a maid beside Zhuo Yirou into the room.


    This time, Zhuo Yirou didn''t find out. Zhou Huairen began to be unscrupulous. In the next month, he kept stealing. Finally, he let the maid have a baby.It''s nothing for the maid to be pregnant with a child, but it''s just that he plans to steal the last time with the maid, and then let her kill the child when Zhuo Yirou finds out.


    And she caught her in bed.


    Zhuo Yirou was so angry that she asked the maid to drag her out of bed and beat her. The maid had a miscarriage immediately.


    Seeing that the maid was beaten to miscarriage, Zhou Huairen frowned, "this is also your maid. You are so cruel."


    Zhuo Yirou was angry. He said angrily, "you dare to say it''s my maid. You''re stealing from my maid behind my back. I remember what I told you when I married you. You''re not allowed to marry a concubine or have a Tong Fang, but you''re not only a Tong Fang, but also my maid. You''re very brave."


    It''s been a long time since the incident happened. It''s nothing to mention Zhou Huairen. As soon as he was mentioned, he exploded. He rushed down from the bed and pointed to Zhuo Yirou and yelled, "I remember telling you that I only agreed to you just to be perfunctory, but I didn''t take it seriously."


    "You You mean man


    Zhuo Yirou rushes in front of Zhou Huairen, raises her hand and slaps her.


    When Zhou Huairen was hit by her, he suddenly felt that his face and skin were gone. His eyes were red and he slapped her with his backhand.


    He slapped back heavily and beat Zhuo Yirou around.


    Zhuoyi is so angry that she rushes to kick Zhou Huairen without mercy.


    Zhou Huairen is not an easy bully. After he was beaten, he gritted his teeth and pushed Zhuo Yirou.

 Chapter 466

    This one directly pushed Zhuo Yirou to fall down.


    As soon as she fell down, she saw blood under her skirt, and then a large amount of blood came out.


    The maid beside Zhuo Yirou was frightened. She screamed and went to lift Zhuo Yirou. After she was carried to the bed, the maid went to the doctor in a panic.


    Zhuo Yirou''s child was pushed away in this way. She was five or six months pregnant. Once she lost her child, she woke up a little crazy. When she saw everyone, she called her child. When she didn''t see anyone, she held her pillow as a child, and she didn''t know anyone at all.


    The people in the Zhou government didn''t expect that Zhuo Yirou would become like this. They were flustered and didn''t dare to tell the emperor about it. So they directly sent all the maids who served Zhuo Yirou away, and told the people who took them that they were not allowed to sell in the capital.


    In addition, other people in the government are not allowed to mention it, otherwise they will sell it directly.


    This kind of vigorous and resolute behavior really concealed Zhuoyi Rou''s madness, and Zhou''s house was immediately stable.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after marrying Zhao Xiaoling, Mo Qingxian was busy and often went out early and came back late.


    Zhao Xiaoling is so idle that he just starts to write at home.


    With such concentration, I finished a book in a few days.


    After writing, Wu Er immediately took it and looked at it.


    He finished the book she had written in a few days. After reading it, he urged Zhao Xiaoling to write it. Zhao Xiaoling was ready to pick up a pen to write the book, but he didn''t start yet. He thought it was too hard to do so, so he said, "don''t I just tell you this book?"


    "If you want to speak it out, I will not see the old man."


    Zhao Xiaoling listened to what he said, and directly sorted out all kinds of books and TV plays he had seen, and then chose the one he was most impressed with and began to tell him.


    When he was telling him the book, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly felt that the situation seemed to be similar, so he thought of Heqing and them. He thought of Heqing and them, and Zhao Xiaoling thought of a favor he owed to Nicosia.


    She helped her escape from Heqing. She should return her favor. Now she has returned to Mo Qingxian and married him. This favor can be returned.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoling decided to wait for Mo Qingxian to come back in the evening and tell him about it.


    However, that night, Mo Qingxian came back later than usual. He didn''t come back to his house until late at night.


    When he came back to the house, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t hold on to dozing and went to sleep directly, which also led to her not telling him about it at night.


    The next morning, after opening his eyes, Zhao Xiaoling found that Mo Qingxian was there, so he told him about it directly.


    After listening, Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "since you want to return the favor, then send the money."


    "I want to send it myself." Zhao Xiaoling blinked.


    Mo Qingxian asked her, "why do you have to send it in person? Why don''t you send it to me? "


    "You go out early and come back late all day. I''m bored. I want to send it to you in person and have fun."


    Mo Qingxian frowned and disagreed.


    After he was silent for a long time, he said to her, "if not, I''ll go with you sometime, and play by the way. How about that?"


    "But where do you get the time when you are so busy?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "as long as I want, I can force out time."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought about the meeting and nodded, "well, we''ll go together when you have time."


    "Well, besides, we can see our parents-in-law by the way." He spoke again.


    Zhao Xiaoling seemed to suddenly cheer up and nodded, "yes, I can see what my brother looks like now."


    Mo Qingxian replied, "I''ll try to finish it in January."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Got her answer, Mo Qingxian got up and went to the barracks.


    Mo Qingxian is now in charge of military affairs. Many people are unconvinced with him. It takes a lot of effort to completely tame them. That''s why Mo Qingxian goes out all day and comes back at night.


    In order to make time to accompany his daughter-in-law, Mo Qingxian decided to speed up the taming of the people in the barracks, so he worked harder. In this way, he almost came back to the house in the middle of the night every day.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he didn''t come back until midnight for several consecutive days. He told him not to come back at night. If he couldn''t come back early, he would rest in the barracks.


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t want to leave this gentle village, so he doesn''t listen to her. He comes back in the middle of the night every day. After several days, he finds that he wakes Zhao Xiaoling every night when he comes back. Mo Qingxian decides to put aside gentle village for the time being and devote himself to doing what he wants to do in the military camp. Therefore, he hasn''t been back to his residence for half a month.


    Half a month later, early in the morning, Mo leisurely returned to his residence.


    When he came back, the first thing he did was to lie in bed.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was so tired that he didn''t ask him to fall asleep.


    This sleep is a day and a night, and he wakes up the next day.


    Open your eyes, see Zhao Xiaoling a smile at him, ink free hook lips, with hoarse voice said, "I have been busy, we can go out to play."Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "Xianggong, you are so powerful. Then I''ll prepare a carriage and bring some things. We''ll start now. How about that?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "OK."


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly thought of something and said, "no, I have to let you eat before you go. You haven''t eaten all day."


    Mo Qingxian touched his stomach, "indeed, very hungry."


    "I''ll cook for you."


    After a pause, she got up and left.


    Mo Qingxian stretched out and got out of bed.


    After landing, he neatly changed his clothes and combed his hair. Then he took a blade to shave the long and thick beard on his chin. Finally, he sat at the table waiting for the meal.


    Waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zhao Xiaoling led Xiaolian and two maids to bring the meal.


    It''s not a sumptuous dish. It''s a simple household dish, but Mo Qingxian smells a familiar smell.


    "You did it?" He asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "well, I made it. Eat it. Let''s go."


    Mo Qingqing answered, no longer wasting time, took the bowl and chopsticks and opened to eat.


    When eating, he didn''t say a word, so he ate in silence, until he finished all the things on the table and put away the dishes and chopsticks, he said to Zhao Xiaoling contentedly, "I''m full, let''s go."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, left the mansion with him, and got on the carriage that had been prepared for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhule, do you see that? I made a meal. "


    After finishing the meal, nikoya opened his mouth to the bamboo music player standing beside him with an excited look on his face.


    Zhule nodded, "well, you are very good."


    "Great? If you want to praise her, you can''t lie with your eyes open. "


    He Qing suddenly enters the kitchen and sneers.


    After a breath, he disdained to speak, "I''ve never seen a person learn how to cook for several months."

 Chapter 467

    Nicoya took a look at him and gritted his teeth. "You don''t speak. No one treats you like a mute!"


    And green eye a MI, cold mouth, "you dare to talk to me like this again, I throw you to feed the wolf."


    Nicoya sneered, "do you think I''m afraid? It''s just wolves. I can''t kill them. "


    "You..." He Qing is a little angry.


    Nicotine grinned and said to chule, "chule, shall we have dinner?"


    Zhu Le took a look at He Qing and said, "have a meal."


    He Qing didn''t say, "don''t eat. If you want to eat, I''m full."


    He brushed his sleeve and left.


    After he left, Nicoya turned her lips and said to chule, "let''s leave him alone. Let''s eat."


    Bamboo music helpless shook his head, will dish out, and then together with Nicoya Sheng rice, went out to eat.


    Heqing is sulking in the room. He hears that they are eating sweetly and their brows are twisted like a rope.


    So sit for a while, he suddenly some can''t sit still, rushed to their table to eat directly robbed bamboo music''s meal to eat.


    Seeing him like this, Nicoya said, "what are you doing? You don''t eat by yourself? Why do you have to rob him? "


    He Qing Lengleng glanced at her and said, "I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    Nicotine shivered with anger, gave his meal to zhule, and then planned to eat it.


    Bamboo music pulls lip, call her, "I go to Sheng, you eat."


    After that, he returned the meal to Nicoya and went to eat it himself.


    After he left, Nicoya stared at He Qing, gnashing his teeth.


    He Qing disdained to hum and ate the dishes leisurely.


    When Nicoya saw that he was eating with relish, he reached out to stop him. Heqing quickly took the food and avoided it.


    Seeing this, Nicoya covers up the rest of the dishes and doesn''t let him move. Heqing attacks her and wants her to retreat. Instead of retreating, Nicoya takes his attack head on. They fight barehanded over the table.


    After several moves like this, I don''t know who hit the table with force. Then, the table tilted and all the dishes on the table fell to the ground and became dirty.


    When Zhu Le came out of the kitchen, he saw that the table was broken, and the dishes had fallen to the ground and could not be eaten. He tightened his brows.


    "What did you do?"


    Nicoya responded quickly, "zhule, he hit me. I only hit him for self-protection. Who knows he hit the table in a rage."


    Zhule looks at Heqing.


    And green just coldly way, "if you believe her words, then when she said is really good."


    Bamboo music sighed, did not say anything, took that rice to eat.


    Nikoya looked at him and glared at him. It was him. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have eaten?


    And Qing received her sight, cold eyes swept in the past, and then left here to go back to the room.


    After he left, Nicoya bit the lip and picked up the dishes on the floor.


    Bamboo music see this, quickly after dinner to her way, "I''ll clean up with you."


    Nicoya took a look at him and whispered, "chule, shall we leave here? Don''t live with him. "


    Bamboo music drooped eyelids, youyou way, "you don''t forget you let go of his people, he will not allow you to leave like this."


    "Why do you want to live with him like this all the time?" said Nicoya


    After staring at her for a long time, Zhu Le said to her, "don''t you want to do this?"


    Nicoya nodded. "No, I don''t want to fight with him every day. He hates it."


    Chulewin laughed. "I''ll try to solve it."


    "Well." Nicoya raised a brilliant smile.


    Bamboo music did not think of a way, this day, here came two people.


    As soon as they arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of zhule and Heqing, and both of them appeared in front of them.


    See Zhao Xiaoling, and green immediately Mou a Shen, "is you!"


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips, smiling back to him, "Hello, long time no see."


    He Qing sneered, "I didn''t go to find you. You''re good. You''ve sent me to your door."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and said calmly, "I came back to repay my kindness. After all, you saved me."


    He Qing glared at her and sneered, "how are you going to repay her?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took out a pile of silver tickets and handed them to him. "This is for you."


    That stack of banknotes is at least ten thousand taels of silver.


    He Qing took a look at it and didn''t take over. He didn''t mean to be excited. He just said coldly, "I don''t want silver. I want a servant. A servant who helps me with my work."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "these silver you can buy a lot of servants."


    He Qingding looked at her, "I want you to be my servant."Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t want to get along with me."


    He Qing nodded, "so what?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian, "Xianggong, if not, kill him."


    Mo Qingxian doesn''t hesitate to shoot at him.


    He Qing, one of them, was beaten by him and staggered back several steps.


    After retreating, stand firm body, and green immediately back to attack ink leisure, two people soon fight together.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw the two fighting together, looked at Zhu Yue and said, "where''s Princess nicotine?"


    Bamboo music picked pick eyebrows, pointed to the kitchen inside.


    After Zhao Xiaoling nodded gratefully, he walked towards the kitchen.


    To the kitchen, see nicotine in the difficult fire, Zhao Xiaoling light cough.


    For the first time in such a long time, she heard a woman''s voice here. She subconsciously looked at the place where the voice came out.


    When I saw Zhao Xiaoling, Nicoya didn''t come back for a long time.


    After a while, she responded, "Miss Zhao, how did you come back?"


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said, "do you remember what I said to you?"


    Nicoya looked at her, blinked and shook her head.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I told you that if I could go back to my fiance, I would send you money to repay your kindness. Now I''m here to repay your kindness."


    Nicoya looked out, frowned and said, "if you want to send money, just let it be sent directly. Why do you come by yourself? Now that you''re here yourself, he Qing won''t let you go like this. "


    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows and said, "do you think I''ll come back so casually? I''m prepared. I''m here with my husband. "


    "Xianggong? Are you married? " Asked Nicoya.


    Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    Nicoya nodded and asked cautiously, "your husband is..."


    Zhao Xiaoling raised her lips and chuckled, "that''s my fiance. He has no other woman."


    "I thought you married someone else," she said with a smile

 Chapter 468

    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and didn''t answer.


    Nicoya said to her again, "but it''s no use for you to come with your husband. He Qing is very good at martial arts. If you come together, what can you do if he Qing wants to embarrass you?"


    "My Xianggong is not inferior to him in martial arts. You can rest assured."


    Nicoya nodded and asked her, "where''s your husband?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pointed to the outside, "fight with Heqing. I''ll give him silver and Heqing to repay him for saving me, but he doesn''t want silver. He wants me to be his servant. Then I''ll let Xianggong kill him. Now they are fighting."


    When she said this, Nicoya said excitedly, "do you want your husband to kill him? Well, if he dies, I don''t have to fight with him every day, and I don''t have to stay in this place all the time. I can take zhule out to play. "


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed softly and said, "do you want him to die?"


    Nicoya nodded and said, "he''s very upset. He won''t let us leave here. He wants me to be his servant Although I didn''t do a lot of things, zhule will help me, so I''m not happy. I''d rather he died. "


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip, didn''t say anything, and directly handed her the banknote He Qing didn''t receive before, "here, I want to give you the silver."


    Nicoya looked at the silver note she had handed. She took it and put it in her clothes.


    After taking the silver, Nicoya said to her, "let''s see if he will be killed by your husband."


    Of course, he Qing was not killed by Mo Qingxian. After countless moves, he was knocked down to the ground. When Mo Qingxian wanted to hit him directly, Zhu Le said, "please don''t kill him."


    Mo leisurely pause, looking at the side of Zhao Xiaoling watched for a long time.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at He Qing and said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible to be your servant. If you want to live, you''d better give up this idea."


    He Qing wants to deal with Mo Qingxian, but he doesn''t have any strength. He can''t get up at all. Damn, this man''s martial arts seems to be more powerful than when he first met him.


    Bamboo music see and green move also can''t move, twist brow to hurtle him way, "you beat his, admit defeat."


    And green you cold eyes to see bamboo music one eye, disdain of hum a voice.


    Bamboo music looking at Zhao Xiaoling way, "I will persuade him, you go."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, and Mo Qingxian said, and left the place with him.


    After they left, he Qing looked at Zhu Yue and said, "I won''t give up."


    Bamboo music light way, "that you really want to die?"


    He Qing sneered, "death is death. I''ve long ignored life and death. I don''t care about life and death."


    Bamboo music warm voice way, "you ah, what all good, is temperament some twist."


    He Qing is silent.


    At this time, Nicoya came to chule and said, "chule, let''s go. Let''s get out of here."


    Chule looks at nikoya and frowns slightly.


    Nikuya blinked and said, "Miss Zhao has come back. He has no ability to keep her. That''s his problem. We don''t have to work for her anymore. Why can''t we leave here?"


    Zhu Le squinted and said, "at the beginning, we came here to settle down. We didn''t stay here because we wanted to work for Miss Zhao. Where are you going to leave here?"


    "I don''t want to live here, I don''t want to live with Qing, I don''t like him, I want to live in another place, let''s live in another place?"


    Zhu Le looks at He Qing and shakes his head.


    "Why?" she asked softly, biting her lip? Why don''t you go? "


    "I can''t leave without him. He needs me now." Bamboo music murmurs.


    Nicoya looked at him bitterly.


    Bamboo music ignored her, directly in the past will and green up to his room.


    Nicoya watched his figure disappear at the door of the room and stamped his foot.


    Why didn''t the man just kill him? Kill him. Zhule is her own.


    This thought spread in her heart like a fire.


    After a moment of silence, Nicoya sneered and went to the kitchen.


    He Qing was injured by Mo Qingxian. He was seriously injured. Although he didn''t seem to have much on the surface, he suffered a serious internal injury and couldn''t get out of bed in a short time.


    After he let the doctor see him, zhule began to take care of Heqing every day.


    After taking care of him for two days, Nicoya suddenly said to him, "let me take care of Heqing."


    "You''ll take care of him? Why do you suddenly want to take care of him? "


    She has always been like Heqing and his enemy, and she wants to take care of him.


    Nicotine blinked guilty and said, "I see you work so hard every day, so I want to help you share a little."


    Zhu Le shook his head, "no, you don''t have to share."After hearing this, Nicoya said wrongly, "do you dislike me? I can''t even do this. What am I doing alive? I''m not going to live


    She burst into tears and was about to hit the wall.


    Bamboo music see, stop her, "well, you want to take care of him, take care of him, then I''ll cook and do other things, OK?"


    "Good." Nicotine grinned.


    On the same day, Nicoya cooked medicine for Heqing and sent it to his room.


    When Heqing saw that it was nikuya who came to deliver the medicine to him, he frowned, "how are you?"


    Nicoya picked her eyebrows and snorted, "it''s me all the time."


    He Qing said, "I won''t drink your medicine. Go away."


    Nicotine didn''t leave, she put the medicine on the table, sat down at the table and said to Heqing, "if you don''t take the medicine, you won''t take it, but I won''t go. I''ll take care of you and wipe it here."


    And green stare at her, "I won''t let you give me wipe medicine."


    Seeing his dark face, Nicoya sneered, "what? Are you still shy? I''m not shy. "


    He Qing is silent.


    Nicoya looked at him for a moment, then went to lift his quilt and pull his clothes.


    Heqing subconsciously struggles with his body, but Nicoya grabs him hard and takes out a medicine bottle from his arms and sprinkles it on him.


    And green see her action just realize what, Mou a sink, directly stretch a leg toward her belly to force to kick past.


    Nicoya was kicked off and hit the desk and chair before falling back to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Nicoya vomited blood.


    He Qing took a look at her and was about to say something. He suddenly felt an itch on his body. He looked at his body and found that he was blue and purple. The blue and purple place was the place where Nicoya had just given him medicine.


    He blackened his face and yelled at Nicoya, "what medicine have you given me, you bitch?"


    Nikoya was just about to say something when chule burst into the room.

 Chapter 469

    Seeing Nicoya lying on the ground, he rushed to her for the first time and held her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nicoya looked at him and said, "he kicked me hard."


    He Qing gritted his teeth and said, "this bitch poisoned me."


    Zhule looked at Heqing and then at zhule, "did you really poison him?"


    "Do you believe him or me?" Asked Nicoya.


    Bamboo music light way, "and green will not lie."


    Nicoya''s heart was blocked and breathed. She said sarcastically, "I''ve always liked you so much. I''ve always loved you so much. I didn''t expect that you didn''t trust me so much."


    "I''ve been with him for more than ten years, and he won''t cheat me." He repeated what he had just said.


    Seeing him like this, Nicoya didn''t make up any more lies. She sneered, "yes, I poisoned him. I''m going to kill him. Who would you rather stay with him than leave with me? I''m not happy. I''m going to kill him. "


    Zhu Le looked at her coldly, "I thought you had changed. I didn''t expect that you were still so bad. Let''s go."


    With a sneer, nikoya struggled to get up from the ground and staggered out of the room.


    When she was about to get to the door of the room, zhule called to her, "wait a minute."


    Without looking back, Nicoya asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yue said in a deep voice, "where''s the antidote?"


    Nicoya looked at zhule and said in a funny way, "if I want to die alone, can I still prepare an antidote?"


    "Is the poison you''ve poisoned irresolvable?" The eyes of bamboo music are gloomy.


    Nicoya said coldly, "I don''t know if there is any solution. Anyway, what I want is the most powerful poison. If it touches the skin, it will be poisoned."


    She thought that he was poisoned to death, so she shirked that it was the cause of the drug. Unexpectedly Oh, she thought too simply. When she put it into action, she found that it was not the same as what she thought.


    Chule gritted his teeth and said, "go away!"


    Nicoya hissed and left.


    After she left, zhule rushed to the bedside to look at Heqing and said to him, "I''ll help you find the antidote."


    He Qing glared at him and said with a smile, "don''t use antidote. I''ll die if I die. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Chule frowned.


    He Qing whispered, "I just want to know, do you like nicotine?"


    Chule looked at him, silent.


    And green again way, "you tell me ok?"


    "Why? Does it matter whether I like her or not? "


    He Qingying said, "it''s important because I like you


    Zhu Le''s face changed. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." He Qing Ying Sheng, he murmured, "I like you, just want to live with you like this all the time, I like you as men like women."


    Zhule tightened his brows as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He Qing looked at him and said, "I know you don''t like me. At least you don''t like me."


    "I''ve always thought of you as my brother."


    "I know, so I didn''t want to force anything, just want to be with you quietly."


    Zhu Le took a breath and said, "I''ll help you find a doctor and let the doctor help you detoxify."


    "It''s too late." He Qing looked at him and shook his head.


    "How can it be too late? At that time, I could survive that kind of poison, and so could you. "


    "I feel like I''m done." After he Qing vomited these words, he vomited black blood in his mouth.


    Zhule immediately blocked his acupoints.


    He Qing looked at him and grinned, "I feel very satisfied to die in front of you and in front of you. After I die, bury me in front of this house. In this way, it''s like I haven''t left."


    "Heqing..." He called to him in a hoarse voice.


    He Qing smiles, says nothing and slowly closes his eyes.


    "Heqing..." Bamboo music roared, looking at his body choked up.


    After he Qing died, zhule buried him in the house where they lived, as he said, and then set up a wooden monument for him.


    From the day after his death, zhule almost never left this place. Except for the necessary shopping, he stayed in the house all day.


    So I stayed here alone for a year.


    A year later, nikoga came back here.


    After coming back, Nicoya saw the tomb of Heqing at the first sight.


    Seeing the tomb that looked like it had been built for a long time, nikoya''s brows tightened tightly. She took a deep breath and walked towards the room here.


    There are three rooms here. After Zhao Xiaoling left, there is one for her, one for Heqing and one for zhule.


    Nicoya passed by Heqing''s room, passed her own room, and came to the front of zhule''s room.The doors of the other two rooms are closed, but the door of zhule''s room is open.


    Nicoya went to the door of the room and saw the bamboo music inside.


    Seeing zhule, Nicoya took a breath and called softly, "zhule."


    Bamboo music suddenly looked at her, next breath, eyebrows twist, "you come back to do what?"


    I''m sorry, I came back to apologize


    Bamboo music sneers, "you killed him and then come back to apologize, don''t you think there''s something wrong with your behavior?"


    Nicoya murmured, "what I didn''t understand before, I really didn''t understand. However, after one year''s leave, I''ve experienced a lot of things. Only then can I understand your feelings. I I''m sorry, because my selfishness to you killed him. I''m sorry. "


    Bamboo music coldly way, "he has died, you say again many sorry also useless, you go, I don''t want to see you."


    Nicoya moved her lips and whispered, "I don''t have anywhere else to go. Can I stay here? I''ll wash and cook for you and clean for you. "


    Bamboo music cold eyes look at her, "no way."


    Nicoya frowned, "really not?"


    Bamboo music did not take her words, with indifference to let her retreat.


    Nicotine sighed, turned and walked away.


    Zhule thought she had left, but when he came out of the room an hour later, he found that Nicoya had not left. She was cooking in the kitchen.


    Seeing him go into the kitchen, nikoyan said with a smile, "you''re out."


    Chule glared at her and said, "didn''t I let you go? Why don''t you go? "


    Nicotine blinked and said wrongly, "I have no other place to go. I won''t go."


    "You..." Bamboo music is very angry, gnashing teeth way, "do you want me to catch up?"


    "I won''t go unless you lose me." Nicogadine spoke.


    Bamboo music smell speech, no longer pay attention to her, shake hands away.


    After he left, nikoya continued to cook with a smile.


    When the meal was ready, she took the initiative to give it to zhule. Zhule didn''t want to eat, but she threatened zhule. If he didn''t eat, she would force him to eat. With her mouth, zhule had no choice but to eat obediently.

 Chapter 470

    Nicotine is in their own shameless, successful stay here, she and she said every day, to his laundry, cooking, cleaning, in order to let himself not idle down, she also learn to do clothes, learn to embroider, very busy, a virtuous little woman.


    Bamboo music will see her behavior in the eyes, gradually her attitude has changed, from the beginning of the cold face relative, to finally be able to normally say a few words.


    Later, I don''t know whether it''s a year or two, or even longer. When no one cares about age, zhule finally decides to marry Nicoya and have a few children with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the place where they live, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian go back to their own home together.


    He didn''t go home for several months. When he went back, Zhao Xiaoling found that there was an extra large room beside his home.


    It''s a very new house. It doesn''t seem to have been built for long.


    The carriage stopped in front of the room for a while. Before Zhao Xiaoling said to leave, Xiaolian, who was sitting beside her, said, "Wei An!"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Xiaolian, "where?"


    "In that room, at the window, do you see it?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the room, but she couldn''t find Wei An for a long time.


    Xiaolian saw that she was a little worried. She went straight to the front of the car, got out of the carriage, and then walked towards the big house.


    As she walked, she called, "Wei''an."


    Her voice fell, and within two breaths, Wei''an rushed out of the room.


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Silent for a while, she looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "did you see him just now?"


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and shook his head, "no, I can''t see you sitting here."


    He sat opposite her.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and walked toward the front of the car.


    From the front of the car out of the car, Zhao Xiaoling quickly to Wei''an.


    "Miss Zhao, you are back." Wei An sees Zhao Xiaoling for the first time and immediately says hello to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling raised his lips and said to him, "is this your home?"


    Wei An nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrows, "you actually in my house next door to do such a big house, you can ah you."


    Wei An grinned, "Miss Zhao asked me to take care of my parents. I''m afraid I can''t take care of them in the city, so I just made a house here. It''s good for uncle and aunt Gu."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and asked him, "how is your business going?"


    Wei An nodded, "it''s OK. I earned some money. This room is made of the money I earned."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "I''ll go home to see my parents first."


    Wei An looked at her and shook his head. "Your mother is not at home. Your father is doing business in the city."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and wondered, "my mother is not at home? How is that possible? Where did she go? Where did she go with her children? "


    "She''s gone back to her mother''s house. Your mother''s younger brother, that is, your uncle, came to invite your mother. She''s been back for a few days."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids, "do you know where they are?"


    "You mean your uncle''s?" Wei An asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Wei An looked at her strangely, "don''t you know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, she should know, but she seldom went back to her mother''s home with Zhang Yu, so she had no impression of the way back.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoling looking at him innocently with his eyes open, Wei An said, "I don''t know, or you can ask your father and let him take you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "then I went to find my father."


    "Good."


    After he answered this, Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Xiaolian, "let''s go, let''s find my father."


    Xiaolian is stunned to see Wei An. Hearing this, she moves very slowly. Then she follows Zhao Xiaoling into the carriage again.


    After they got on the carriage, they went to the head of Yanghe City, where they found Zhao Dagang.


    Finding Zhao Dagang''s stall, Zhao Xiaoling immediately rushed down the carriage and called to Zhao Dagang, "Dad."


    Zhao Dagang is chopping meat hand meal, looking at Zhao Xiaoling, looking at her smiling face, Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "girl, how do you come back?"


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and hummed, "why can''t I come back? Can''t I come back and see you? "


    Zhao Dagang rubbed his oily hand on his body and said, "you came back so suddenly that my father didn''t know what to do."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I''m back. You can''t do business. Let''s go home."


    "Good." Zhao Dagang closed the stall without saying a word.


    After closing the stall, he took things to Zhao Xiaoling''s carriage.


    Sitting on the carriage, Zhao Xiaoling said to Zhao Dagang, "Dad, I''ve already gone back. I heard Wei An say that my mother is not at home, but at my uncle''s home."Zhao Dagang nodded, "well."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "Dad, why does my mother stay in my uncle''s house for a few days? She lived too long, didn''t she? Why don''t you go to her? "


    "When your uncle came here to pick up your mother, he said that your grandmother missed her and wanted to take her back to live for a few days. She''s only living for a few days now. How can I find her? If you go to her, your uncle will not be happy. He says, "I don''t want to give up my daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked, "then take me to my mother. My daughter has come back. My mother should come back."


    Zhao Dagang nodded, "well, your mother has lived in your uncle''s house for a long time. I miss my son too. Let''s not go back. Let''s go to pick up your mother."


    "Good."


    Responding to this, Zhao Xiaoling asked Zhao Dagang to show the driver the way to her uncle''s house.


    When Zhao Xiaoling and Zhang Yuniang went to their house, they saw Zhang Yuniang, Zhang yupa and Zhang Yu sitting at the door chatting.


    Zhang Yu holds the child and teases him from time to time.


    Zhao Dagang got out of the carriage at the moment when the carriage stopped, and then approached Zhang Yu. They said, "Mom and Dad, yu''er."


    Zhang Yu looked at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Dagang grinned and said, "my daughter has come back. Haven''t I come to pick you up?"


    "What? Is ling''er back With a smile on her face, Zhang Yu was very happy. She looked at her parents and said, "Mom and Dad, I won''t live more at home. I want to go home."


    Zhang Yu''s parents took a look at each other.


    "Yu''er, let''s..." Zhang Yu Niang hesitated to spit out a voice, but the words after export she then stopped.


    Zhang Yu looked at his mother puzzled, "mother, what''s the matter? If you don''t want to leave me, go and stay with us for a few days. "


    Zhang Yu Niang looked at her and shook her head. "I want to find you Looking for you... "


    Later, I got stuck and couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Zhang Yu touched the child, puzzled, "Niang, what''s the matter with you, just tell me."


    Zhang Yu Niang clenched her teeth and said, "I want to borrow some silver from you."

 Chapter 471

    Zhang Yu said with a smile, "mother, you want to borrow money. How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Borrow one One thousand Liang. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yu''s face froze. "Niang, what do you borrow a thousand taels of silver for? Besides, I don''t have so much money. Although Dagang earns some money by selling pork, he doesn''t earn much either. "


    Zhang Yu Niang said softly, "you don''t earn much, but isn''t Xiao Ling married a good family? Let her bring back some silver. "


    Zhang Yu said, "no matter how well she married, it''s her. How can we take so much money from her? If her husband''s family knew about this, what would they think of her? If you want to say that she is close to her mother''s family, if you want to say that she is shameless! I must not do such a thing. "


    Zhang Yu Niang looked at her and sighed, "do you think she wants to do such a thing? If there is no such money, your brother and sister-in-law will have to share it. You know, they have six children. It''s not easy to raise these six children. That''s all right. Your brother has no good ability. It''s very hard to raise these children. His daughter-in-law can''t stand it. She quarrels with him and says that without 1000 liang of silver, she will go back to her mother''s house and never come back. "


    What''s the condition of her mother''s family? She lived here for a few days. She was very clear. There were ten people in her family, living in two rooms. After she came here, Zhang Fu, his daughter-in-law Wu Mei and several children had no place to live. They were sleeping on the floor in the main room.


    Zhang Yu pulled her lower lip and said to her mother in embarrassment, "even if it''s hard to raise a child, it won''t cost a thousand taels of silver. Niang, don''t you know how much silver a thousand taels of silver is? Dagang has never earned so much money in his life. "


    Zhang Yuniang said quietly, "my mother knows, but she wants so much. I can''t do without it. I can''t help it."


    Zhang Yu bit her teeth and said, "Niang, I can''t take out a thousand taels of silver in any case. Even if it''s one hundred taels, I''ll have to bite my teeth."


    Zhang Yuniang looks at Zhang yupa.


    Zhang clapped his thigh, stood up and said, "OK, we can''t force our daughter to borrow the silver."


    Zhang Yu Niang embarrassed way, "can''t always see son don''t have daughter-in-law?"


    Zhang Yu looks at them and looks at Zhao Dagang in embarrassment.


    Zhao Dagang''s face was not very good-looking. He whispered to Zhang Yu, "your daughter and son-in-law are on the carriage."


    Zhang Yu stared at the carriage and said, "do you think they are on the carriage?"


    Zhao Dagang nodded, "yes, they didn''t see you when they got home. When Wei An said that you were at your mother''s home, they came to the city to find me, and then we came to meet you together."


    So what did Mo Qingxian hear just now?


    Zhang Yu''s face is a little white.


    Zhao Dagang tightened his brows and made no sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling was hesitant to get out of the carriage and meet her grandmother and grandfather. But when she heard her grandmother say that, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t have a good impression of her "never masked" grandmother. She thought that Zhao Dagang didn''t mention that they were coming, so she couldn''t go on.


    Zhao Dagang told Zhang Yu that they were in the carriage.


    In this case, they can''t go down either, so Zhao Xiaoling gives Mo Qingxian a look in his eyes. They go to the front of the car and get out of the carriage.


    Seeing them coming down together, Zhang Yu swallowed and called them, "Ling, ling''er, daughter, son-in-law."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that her face was not very good, and knew what she was worried about. She raised her lips and approached her, and said with a smile, "mother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can''t speak quickly."


    Zhang Yu pursed her lips without answering.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhang yupa and Zhang Yuniang, called them, then pointed to Mo Qingxian and said to them, "this is my husband."


    Mo Qingxian nodded at them and called, "grandma, Grandpa."


    Zhang yupa and Zhang Yuniang looked at each other and nodded together.


    Mo Qingxian chuckled and said, "grandma, Grandpa, the first time I came home, I didn''t buy anything, so I gave some silver to be filial."


    After that, he took out a silver note and handed it to him.


    Zhang Yu''s father and Zhang Yu''s mother looked at the bank note he had handed them, and for a long time they did not dare to reach for it.


    When Mo Qingxian saw this, he said, "are Grandma and grandfather too few?"


    "No, No." Zhang Yuniang took the bank note and folded it without looking at it.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and looked at Zhang Yu and said, "mother, it''s late. Let''s go home. Grandma, Grandpa, we''ll go back with my mother first."


    "Good, good." The two of them answered in a daze.


    Zhao Xiaoling holds Zhang Yu, calls Zhao Dagang, and the four of them walk towards the carriage.


    In front of the carriage, after the four got on the carriage, the coachman left with a whip.


    After the carriage left for a while, Zhang Yu Niang said to Zhang Yu''s father, "Xiao Ling married a good Xianggong. That Xianggong was so handsome."


    Zhang Yu''s father took a look at Zhang Yu Niang and said, "you slap me. I''ll see if I''m dreaming."Zhang Yu Niang hesitated for a while and slapped her.


    "Pop."


    After this sound fell, Zhang Yu''s father covered his face and said seriously, "it''s painful. So, I didn''t dream? What I see is Xiaoling


    Zhang Yuniang answered, "of course."


    "But I don''t think she looks the same as before. I remember she used to be black and fat, but she doesn''t look like now. Now she looks like a fairy."


    Zhang Yu Niang blinked. She was stunned for a long time before she said, "maybe she changed later. Haven''t we seen her for a long time?"


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t like to come here, because there is no place to stay here, and Zhang Fu''s children are not happy with her. When they see her, they will scold her impolitely, resulting in that she seldom comes here.


    Zhang Yu''s father nodded, "it''s also possible."


    "It''s so ugly when I was a child, but now I can still grow so spirited."


    Zhang Yu Niang nodded.


    Zhang Yu''s father thought of something and said to her, "look at the money."


    Zhang Yu Niang answered and took a look. The silver note was exactly one thousand Liang.


    Zhang Yu Niang stares big eyes, "he, he gave 1000 Liang silver."


    Zhang Yu''s father said quietly, "did you take the initiative to give us the silver because you heard what we said and were afraid that yu''er and Xiao Ling would be in trouble? He is really a good son-in-law. "


    Zhang Yu Niang sighed, "yes, he is a good son-in-law."


    Zhang Yu''s father looked at her for a long time and said, "let''s go, find our son and give him the silver."


    These days, in order to borrow the silver, they have been worried about it. They want to open their mouth, but it''s hard to do so. They feel that they have no face to borrow so much silver, so they let Zhang Yu live here for so many days.


    Zhang Fu''s husband and wife and several children are working in the field. Zhang Yu''s parents take the money ticket to Zhang Fu and say that Zhao Xiaoling''s husband and wife are filial to them. Zhang Fu''s husband and wife are very happy. Wu Mei is even more proud. "I say they can definitely get the money, right? So much money, let alone raising children, we can afford to let children study. "

 Chapter 472

    Zhang Fu glanced at her and said, "do you want to calculate the money of my niece''s husband''s family?"


    Wu Mei glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter? You''re her uncle. She''s filial to you. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fu black face, deep voice way, "later don''t move this kind of thought, otherwise, you go away!"


    Wu Mei was a little annoyed at the moment, but when she thought of so much silver, she took it easy. Anyway, there was silver, and it didn''t matter if she let him say a few words.


    People can live a poor life, but not a rich one. Especially when a thoughtful person like Wu Mei took the 1000 Liang silver, she began to be dishonest and bought a lot of clothes and jewelry to dress herself up. Not only that, but also she boasted that she had a good niece in the village.


    After a long time, someone thought of Wu Mei, tied her up while she didn''t pay attention, and then threatened Zhang Fu''s family to take money, otherwise they would tear up the ticket.


    In order to save Wu Mei, Zhang Fu''s family had no choice but to give them the money the kidnappers wanted in exchange for Wu Mei.


    But there was not much silver. The kidnappers almost went to all the silver they got. After the money was given to the kidnappers, Zhang Fu had no money. Wu Mei was so angry that she encouraged Zhang Fu to go to Zhao Xiaoling to ask for money. Zhang Fu was not happy, but Wu Mei went back to her mother''s house.


    Zhang Fu is also lazy to coax her. After she left, he still lives his life calmly.


    Wu Mei stayed in her mother''s home for a period of time, and found that Zhang Fu didn''t come to see her, and the more she stayed, the more annoying she was. After weighing her left and right, she went back to Zhang Fu''s home, but this time, she didn''t dare to have any thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Zhang Yuchong said leisurely, "son-in-law, how much silver do you give my mother?"


    "Not much." Mo Qingxian had a light smile on his face.


    Zhang Yu said, "not much, how much?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and said, "that''s all."


    He held out a finger.


    Zhang Yu twisted her eyebrows, "one hundred liang? It''s not much


    Mo Qingxian shook his head.


    Zhang Yu was surprised and said, "isn''t it a thousand taels of silver? How can you give so much silver? A thousand taels of silver is enough for a family to eat for a lifetime. "


    Mo Qingxian said with a smile, "I''ve never seen my grandparents before. It''s right to give them some silver."


    Zhang Yu sank her face. "You have never met them, and you can''t honor so much silver. My sister-in-law is not good. If you give her so much silver, she will be defeated."


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhang Yu and said in a low voice, "Niang, don''t be angry. This silver is nothing to me. If she is really defeated, she will be defeated. But from then on, grandma and I don''t think they will borrow money from you anymore. They don''t have the face to borrow it."


    After a pause, he said, "what''s wrong with buying a clean one with a thousand taels of silver?"


    Zhang Yu looked at him and shook his head. "I can''t understand your idea."


    Mo Qingxian raised his lips, looked at the little guy in her arms, and said in a soft voice, "mother, don''t think about it any more. If you think too much, you''re in a bad mood. If you''re in a bad mood, it''s not good to drink milk. It''s time for my brother to make trouble."


    Zhang Yu shook her head and laughed, "where did you come from?"


    Mo Qingxian said solemnly, "originally, the same food will change people''s mood, isn''t it, daughter-in-law?"


    He asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, looked at Zhang Yu and said calmly, "he''s right. It''s like this."


    Zhang Yuyang chuckled. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "when you come back, we haven''t bought some good wine and food. Let''s go shopping instead of going back to the village."


    "Mother, it''s getting late. You can''t buy anything here. It''s better to go home first. Besides, we usually eat well. We don''t have to bother to make so many things."


    Zhang Yu shook her head and said stubbornly, "no, you can''t come back easily. I have to buy something to entertain you."


    Zhao Xiaoling is helpless and looks at Zhao Dagang.


    Zhao Dagang said with a simple smile, "your mother is right."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    Because Zhang Yu insisted, Zhao Xiaoling said a few words didn''t work, they went to the city to buy things, and then went home.


    As Zhao Xiaoling said, now she can''t buy anything. Zhang Yu wanders around and finds that she can''t buy anything. She simply goes to the restaurant to buy a lot of good dishes and then packs them back home.


    At home, the family ate hot dishes.


    During the meal, Zhao Dagang sighed, "why don''t we eat directly in the restaurant? Why do we buy it specially?"


    I can''t figure it out. When I buy it, I have to eat it hot. I have to wash the dishes. When I eat in a restaurant, I''ve got everything done.


    Zhang Yu takes an eye to sweep him one eye, the eye takes murderous gas, "eat outside, which have to eat well in own home?"? You can eat whatever you want at home, but it''s not the same outside. "Zhao Dagang looked at her and whispered, "yes, you''re right."


    Zhang Yu snorted and continued to eat, and kept bringing food to Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t eat much, so she didn''t want to eat any more. When Zhang Yu brought more vegetables, she put them directly into Mo Qingxian bowl. Zhang Yu saw that she did so, so she put them directly into Mo Qingxian bowl.


    Mo Qingxian didn''t want to eat too much. He was on his way and didn''t exercise. He wasn''t very hungry, but seeing his mother-in-law''s clip all the time, he couldn''t refuse. He had to eat all the time. Finally, he couldn''t eat any more. He said to Zhang Yu, "mother, I won''t eat any more."


    Zhang Yu just stopped.


    Mo Qingxian was relieved.


    After dinner, Mo Qingxian decided to go out with Zhao Xiaoling because he ate a lot.


    After talking to Zhao Xiaoling, she didn''t object, so they went out together.


    There''s nothing to wander around here. It''s dark everywhere when it''s dark. All you see is endless night.


    However, two hands holding hands walking in such an endless night, the feeling is also very good.


    After such a leisurely walk, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly said, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her suspiciously, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, squints, pulls his hand to her stomach, "I have something here."


    Mo Qingxian touched her stomach and said with a black face, "has someone poisoned you? What''s wrong with you


    Zhao Xiaoling''s smile froze, "how do you..."


    How stupid.


    Mo Qingxian said, "how can I? You said, "I''m so anxious."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was so stupid and said, "Why are you so stupid? Where am I? Don''t you know?"


    "Belly." Mo Qingxian answered quickly.

 Chapter 473

    Zhao Xiaoling picked eyebrows, "so?"


    Mo Qingxian didn''t understand for a long time. After a meeting, he seemed to figure it out. In a surprised tone, he said to her, "are you pregnant?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoling was relieved. He finally understood.


    Mo Qingxian grinned, "great, great, I have children, I have children."


    He was as happy as a child, silly.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him like this and began to smile.


    After laughing for a while, Mo Qingxian suddenly thought of something and said to her, "when did you have children?"


    Silent next, wait for Zhao Xiaoling to reply, he again way, "when do you know you have child?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think so much. Listening to his question, he answered the truth directly, "I knew when we started."


    Mo Qingxian''s face was gloomy, and he began to roar unhappily, "you knew we had children so early, why did you go out? Don''t you know you can''t be so bumpy in early pregnancy? What if something happens? How can you be so irresponsible? "


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned by his roar. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK. I know how to handle it."


    Mo Qingxian''s face was still ugly. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why are you telling me now? "


    "I I wanted to tell you before, but I''m afraid you won''t let me go out. " When Zhao Xiaoling said this, he coughed lightly and felt guilty.


    Mo Qingxian''s brow was tight, "you shouldn''t have gone out."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was very angry. He said cautiously, "I''ve already gone out. I''ve come here. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Mo Qingxian stares at her coldly. He is still very angry.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was so angry that he bit his lip. He shook off his hand and said, "if you want to be angry, you should be angry. I don''t care about you."


    Put down this words, she directly carried a step to leave, no matter what direction.


    Mo Qingxian saw her go like this and immediately caught up with her hand. "You don''t want to go alone. It''s all black and you can''t see the road. What if you trip over?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "don''t you mind me. Don''t you want to be angry? Then you just keep angry. "


    Mo Qingxian said with a black face, "even if I want to be angry, I can''t ignore you."


    "If you want to be angry, leave me alone." Zhao Xiaoling hummed softly.


    Mo Qingxian saw that she wanted to shake off his hand and immediately said, "I''m not angry, OK? I''m just worried about you. That''s why I''m so angry. "


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I know you care about me, so I dare not tell you, but I want to go out."


    Mo Qingxian listen to her said wronged, helpless way, "well, we don''t talk about this matter, this matter will lift in the past, now you pregnant more important."


    Zhao Xiaoling curled his mouth.


    Mo Qingxian grasped her hand and said, "originally, I just wanted to stay here for a few days and then go back to Beijing. Now you are pregnant and can''t go back to Beijing in such a bumpy way. Let''s stay here until the child is safe and then go back to Beijing."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said curiously, "you don''t have children. How can you know that you can''t be bumpy at the beginning of pregnancy?"


    Mo Qingxian''s ears were a little red. He coughed and said, "there are generals in the army who have children. Knowing that I''m newly married, they talked with me about the next child. Then they talked about the pregnancy of their daughter-in-law, and I knew."


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you men would talk about this kind of thing."


    Mo Qingxian said in a low voice, "only occasionally, not often. We talk more about military affairs in the military camp."


    Zhao Xiaoling touched his stomach and said leisurely, "I''ve only been in my stomach for more than a month. If we want to wait for the child to be completely stable, we''ll have to stay here for three months. That is to say, we''ll stay here for a month or two. If we want to stay here for a month or two, how can we live? We have another room in our house. I''ll live with you. My parents have one. Where does Xiaolian live? "


    Mo Qingxian picks an eyebrow, "Xiao Lian is a servant, who cares where she lives?"


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, "it''s wrong for you to think like this. How can you not care about your servants?"


    "Well Let''s find her another place to live. " Mo Qingxian proposed.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and there was no sound.


    After about a few breath, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly said, "otherwise, I''ll do Xiaolian''s wedding."


    "Xiao Lian''s marriage?" Mo Qingxian squints his eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "do whatever you want."


    Zhao Xiaoling stroked his chin and said, "tomorrow I''ll talk to Wei An, let him marry Xiaolian, and then marry her in the shortest time. After he marries Xiaolian, Xiaolian will have a place to live."


    With these words, Zhao Xiaoling can''t wait, "I want to go back to rest, I want to hurry back, otherwise tomorrow morning I may not get up, recently too sleepy, I want to sleep more."Look at her panic into this, ink leisure some helpless, "you don''t have to worry, you can''t get up, I help you to say to him."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I want to be a matchmaker."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her like this, shakes her head, says nothing, and helps her walk towards her home quickly.


    At home, after washing, they went to bed.


    That night, Zhao Xiaoling fell asleep in bed, but Mo Qingxian didn''t sleep all night because he was thinking about his children.


    The next morning, Zhao Xiaoling woke up early.


    Open eyes, she did not delay, directly turned out of bed, put on shoes, ready to comb.


    Mo Qingxian saw that she was so sharp and twisted her eyebrows. Before she combed her hair, she stopped her and said to her, "don''t get up so fast next time. Pregnant people get up too fast. It''s bad for their health. Besides, you can''t comb your hair by yourself. I''ll comb your hair for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling listened to his wordiness and said, "can you stop talking like a housekeeper?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, combing her hair and asking, "what is housekeeper?"


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his lips and laughed, "housekeeper, do you know? It''s the woman and housekeeper who preaches to you all the time. It''s the same money, but it''s just a man. "


    Mo Qingxian squints his eyes and says, "no matter what it is, if you do something you shouldn''t do, I will take care of you. If you are good, I won''t say anything."


    It doesn''t matter what the housekeeper is.


    Zhao Xiaoling sighed and said to him, "do men have children like this?"


    "I don''t know what other people are like, but I am."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and asked, "do you think boys or girls are better?"


    Mo Qingxian took a look at her and said calmly, "both men and women are good."

 Chapter 474

    "Don''t you want boys to carry on the family?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "no, girls are good, and if the little girl is as beautiful as you, it would be better."


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled his eyes and said, "how beautiful am I? The princess is a hundred times more beautiful than me


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "you are beautiful both inside and outside, she has only external beauty."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him. After a sweet smile, he said, "I don''t want to tell you. I''ll comb it. I''ll go to find Wei''an."


    "Well."


    Answer a voice, he no longer many words, concentrate to comb her hair.


    After combing his hair, he took the initiative to fetch water for her to wash. At last, Zhao Xiaoling wanted to go to Wei''an''s home, but Mo Qingxian stopped him. "Don''t go. You haven''t eaten in the morning. You can''t go out. If you are hungry, the child will grow up."


    Zhao Xiaoling some speechless, "hungry, it''s OK."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her with serious eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoling was staring at some helpless, said, "well, you go to do the food, I''ll wait, can''t you?"


    Mo Qingxian responds and goes to the kitchen.


    Entering the kitchen, he saw Xiaolian burning a fire in it. He immediately asked, "what are you cooking?"


    Xiaolian took a look at him and said in a low voice, "I''m making porridge. It''s almost ready."


    Mo Qingxian took a look at the nest cover, and then washed several vegetables in the kitchen.


    After washing vegetables, the porridge in the nest is better.


    Mo Qingxian took a large bowl to fill the porridge, washed the pot, and fried the vegetables.


    When he did this, he hardly stopped and did it very quickly.


    Xiaolian was stunned all the way.


    Fried vegetables, Mo Qingxian with a small bowl of porridge into a small bowl, and then clip a few vegetables, carrying a small bowl left the kitchen.


    Xiaolian watched him leave. After a long time, she thought of something. She left from the stove and went to the room to call Zhang Yu to have dinner with them.


    When calling Zhao Xiaoling, she found that she was already eating, and it was mo Qingxian who carefully fed her food, spoonful by spoonful, as if for fear that she would be scalded.


    Xiaolian


    Although she knew young master qingjue was very good for a long time, she still couldn''t believe him now. He was so wonderful. If only she could marry such a husband?


    Zhao Xiaoling felt that Xiaolian was looking at her and cast her eyes. She said with a smile, "Xiaolian."


    Xiaolian nodded, "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaoling picked to pick eyebrow, look to Mo Qingxian way, "I come to eat, I eat."


    Mo Qingxian shakes his head, "no, I''ll feed you. The porridge is very hot. I''m afraid you''re hot."


    Zhao Xiaoling said quietly, "but it''s strange for people to look at it like this. I don''t have hands and feet."


    Mo Qingxian looks back at Xiaolian.


    Xiaolian immediately found a reason to go, "maidservant first to Sheng porridge out."


    Mo Qingxian turned his head and looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "no one''s watching."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled and let him feed. Since he was willing to feed, why didn''t she?


    Zhao Xiaoling ate almost, Zhang Yucai found that Mo Qingxian was feeding her spoonful by spoonful.


    She coughed lightly and said, "son-in-law, let her eat by herself. There''s no need to feed her like this."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her, nods and hands the bowl to Zhao Xiaoling.


    After Zhao Xiaoling took the bowl, he finished the rest of the porridge in one breath.


    After eating porridge, she is ready to put down the bowl, Mo Qingxian immediately took the bowl and said, "do you still want to eat? Shall I serve another bowl? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "no, I won''t eat."


    Mo Qingxian said in a low voice, "if you just eat so little, you don''t eat any more. How can a child grow up if you eat so little?"


    Zhao Xiaoling


    "You have children?"


    Zhang Yujing breathes out, the words fall behind, quickly approaches Zhao Xiaoling, and looks at her stomach in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded with a smile, "yes."


    Zhang Yu Le''s eyes narrowed and finally said to her, "when did you know you had children? This morning? "


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed and lied, "I knew that last night."


    Zhang Yu glanced at her and said, "why didn''t you tell me that you have children? If I didn''t happen to hear that today, are you going to keep it from me? "


    "I I didn''t Why does she know the same thing as Mo Qingxian? Mo Qingxian is the prime minister. She''s just my mother


    Zhang Yu snorted, "you haven''t said that before."


    Where did you come from? It''s been a night, isn''t it?


    Zhao Xiaoling was wronged.


    Zhang Yu stopped talking to her and grinned, "I have to go to the city to buy something to mend your body. Besides, if you have children, I, as a mother, have to quickly make some clothes for the children. Otherwise, my baby grandson will have no clothes to wear after he is born. Besides, I still have to..."She was overjoyed and talked for a long time.


    Zhao Xiaoling was speechless for a while. This child is only a little bit old. Do you need to prepare clothes so early? What''s more, they have money. Are they afraid that they won''t have clothes to wear after the baby is born?


    Zhang Yu didn''t wait for Zhao Xiaoling to say anything. She rushed to the kitchen and told Xiaolian about going to the city.


    Xiaolian knows that Zhao Xiaoling is pregnant. She is as happy as she is. She happily discusses with her about what to buy.


    Zhang Yu talked with her about it for two quarters of an hour as if she had seen her confidant. Then they ate porridge and went to the city with their children in their arms.


    When Zhao Xiaoling and Zhao Xiaoling discussed, they were going to go to Wei''an, but Mo Qingxian insisted that he go with her after eating, so she waited until he finished eating, and then went to Wei''an with him.


    They went to Wei''an''s house and knocked for half a day, but no one opened the door. After another knock, Zhao Xiaoling looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "he''s not at home."


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    "It''s all your fault. If you let me come alone, I might meet him." She accused me.


    What does Mo have to do with his silence?


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, "how do you say you compensate me?"


    "I''ll show you around. You''ve just eaten. You need to move, or you won''t be able to eat later. Moreover, more exercise will help to have children."


    He immediately changed the topic, let Zhao Xiaoling forget to blame him, she directly followed him around.


    After wandering for a while, Zhao Xiaoling and he wandered to the front of a small river.


    Seeing the river, Zhao Xiaoling said, "do you know where this is?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, "this is where I was born again."


    "When I woke up after my death, I was rescued from here, because my body jumped from here."

 Chapter 475

    Mo Qingxian looks at the river with a serious face.


    Zhao Xiaoling is curious, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if I should fill up the stream."


    Zhao Xiaoling speechless, "why should we fill up the river?"


    "So that you will not be happy when you see this place. If you are not happy, it will affect the children."


    Zhao Xiaoling


    What logic is this.


    Mo Qingxian carefully looked at her for a few breath and dragged her to move around. "We''re not here anymore. Let''s go around."


    Zhao Xiaoling has no choice but to let him take him to other places.


    So around for a while, Zhao Xiaoling a little tired, two people went home to rest.


    However, they just entered the house and sat down. Wei An came to their house and carried a lot of things.


    "You are..." Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t understand and looks at him.


    Wei An said with a simple smile, "I want to marry Miss Zhao. I want to marry Xiaolian."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, "do you want to propose marriage?"


    Wei An nodded, "yes, Miss Zhao is willing to marry Xiaolian to me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian and nodded, "OK, but Xiaolian is my close maid. She is as close as a sister to me. You can''t be humble if you want to marry her."


    Wei An nodded and said, "I''m going to marry her according to the best specifications in the village."


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted and said to him, "can you tell me why you suddenly want to marry Xiaolian?"


    Wei An blinked and said, "one is that I''ve earned money and I''m able to marry Xiaolian. The other is that I''m afraid you won''t be back long and I''ll leave in a few days. If you leave, I''ll go to the capital to find Xiaolian. I don''t know what will happen after a long time. I''m worried about something, so I want to marry her now ¡£¡±


    Silent, afraid that she thought he was too hasty, Wei An said, "Miss Zhao, I seriously thought about it all night yesterday. I think I can give Xiaolian happiness. Can you marry her to me?"


    Zhao Xiaoling coughed and said, "I''m going to let her marry you in a few days. Can you do that? How many days will it take to get married? "


    "A few days?" Wei An thought and murmured, "if you want to buy new furniture in a few days, I''m afraid it''s too late. You can only buy ready-made furniture, and you have to buy ready-made wedding clothes and so on..."


    After muttering for a while, Wei An rushed to Zhao Xiaoling in a dilemma and said, "if you want to get married in a short time, it will cost a lot of money, then I can''t marry Xiaolian according to the best specifications in the village."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "you can do what kind of it, anyway, fast."


    "I''ll do it now."


    Words fall, he put down the thing in the hand, quickly left.


    Mo Qingxian looks at such happy Wei An, squints, and says to Zhao Xiaoling, "in fact, there''s no need to be so anxious. It''s a big deal that Xiaolian will be wronged for a few more days. It''s nothing."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said calmly, "Xiaolian is not young. She can''t wait to get married. Don''t you see how excited she is when she sees Wei An?"


    Mo Qingxian shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    Xiaolian and Zhang Yu came back just before lunch. When they came back, they bought a lot of things and hired a carriage to carry them.


    These things include toddlers for children, cots for babies, and a lot of cloth. Besides, there are also lots of needlework, food, vegetables and fruits. In a word, a carriage is almost full. Xiaolian and Zhang Yu all come back from the carriage.


    When he moved these things, Mo Qingxian moved them alone. When he moved them down, Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling speechlessly and said, "do we need these things?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at what he had bought and shook his head. There was no need.


    The stroller and crib are obviously unnecessary. The baby has not been born yet. What''s the use? And cloth, sewing and so on. It takes time to do all of these. When they''re done, they''re all gone.


    Mo Qingxian said, "we should go with Niang and let her not buy such things."


    Zhao Xiaoling turned her lips. At that time, Zhang Yu was so excited that she couldn''t listen to her. Is it useful for her not to buy it? It just makes her angry, doesn''t it?


    Although Zhao Xiaoling thought they didn''t need anything, after lunch, Zhang Yu was still very excited to make clothes with Xiaolian.


    Two people do while discussing what style of clothes to do, it is called a mood excited.


    Zhao Xiaoling knows that it''s no use saying it, so he doesn''t say it at all. Every day when he''s free, he watches them make clothes. It''s so boring that he pulls Mo to go out for a walk.


    After eight days or so, at noon, Wei An came to Zhao Xiaoling''s house while the family were having dinner, and said, "Miss Zhao, I''m ready for everything. If there''s no problem, I can marry Xiaolian tomorrow.""What did you say?" Xiaolian looks at Wei an in surprise.


    Wei An takes a look at Xiaolian and says to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, didn''t you tell Xiaolian I want to marry her?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said solemnly, "I forgot to tell you that Wei An came here a few days ago to ask me to marry you. I promised him that I would marry you and let him prepare for marriage in a short time."


    "Well It doesn''t have to be so fast It''s only a few days.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Wei An, picked eyebrows and said, "it seems that Xiaolian is not in a hurry to marry you, otherwise you wait, wait a few months to marry her?"


    She said this on purpose, just to make Xiaolian anxious, but before Xiaolian got anxious, Wei An was already flustered. "I''m ready to marry now, isn''t it good to postpone all of a sudden?"


    "But Xiaolian, she..."


    Before she could say anything, Xiaolian said, "I''ll marry you, I''ll marry you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and said with a smile, "are you really planning to marry?"


    Xiaolian nodded, "marry, marry."


    Zhao Xiaoling said to Wei An, "since she wants to get married, let''s discuss the wedding. You live next door to our house. If you want to get married, you don''t need the sedan chair. However, if you don''t get on the sedan chair, it doesn''t feel like you are getting married. You still need to use the sedan chair. But it''s not very good to lift the sedan chair. It''s a bit hypocritical. What do you think can be done?"


    Before Wei An made a sound, Mo Qingxian said, "I think it''s OK. Let''s go to the city and rent a house for Xiaolian to be her temporary mother''s home. When we get married tomorrow, let''s directly let the sedan chair go there to meet her. How about that?"


    Wei an agreed and nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling narrowed his eyes. "What else do you like to wear, have you bought it?"


    "Yes, they are all in my house."

 Chapter 476

    Zhao Xiaoling asks a few more questions. When Wei An is ready, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian discuss going to the city.


    Zhang Yu suddenly interrupted them, "let''s have dinner first."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and looked at Wei An, "you go back first, we''ll go to the city to find a place to settle down after dinner."


    Wei An leaves in response.


    After he left, Zhao Xiaoling and they quickly had a meal, and they planned to go to the city with Xiaolian. They agreed that they were ready to start, and Zhang Yu said, "they can go, ling''er, you can''t go."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "mother, why can''t I go?"


    Zhang Yu black face way, "you are pregnant, can''t work."


    "But how can I not see Xiaolian''s marriage with my own eyes? No way. "


    Zhang Yu stares at her, "is Xiaolian important or children important?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was about to say something, Mo Qingxian said, "you don''t go, you stay at home, wait for Xiaolian to be welcomed back, you go directly to Wei An''s home to see her."


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head and refused, "I must go. If you don''t allow me, I will Go by yourself, unless you lock me, even if you lock me, I will make trouble. "


    Mo Qingxian has some helplessness, "well, since you want to go, then go."


    Zhang Yu''s resentful eyes looked in the past and said, "how can you let her do this? Aren''t you helping the tyrant? "


    Mo Qingxian said in a low voice, "mother, I''d rather go with her than let her be so unhappy and affect her health. At least I can take care of her."


    Zhang Yu mercilessly gouged out Zhao Xiaoling one eye, not angry way, "after you get married, your temper became so bad, before you can be good, let you do what."


    She just doesn''t want to be interfered with, okay?


    Although Zhang Yu is reluctant, Zhao Xiaoling, Mo Qingxian and Xiao Lian take things to the city of Yanghe.


    To Yanghe City, they spent a lot of money renting a beautiful house for one day.


    After arriving at the house, Zhao Xiaoling first asks Mo Qingxian to send someone back to xinwei''an, and then tells Mo Qingxian to go shopping. She will buy things very carefully.


    When it was dark, the things she wanted to buy were bought back.


    Buy good things, Zhao Xiaoling let Mo Qingxian go out and buy some food to make dinner.


    After dinner, Zhao Xiaoling wandered around a little and ordered them to sleep.


    That night, when it was still dark the next day, Zhao Xiaoling called Xiaolian up and asked her to take a bath and change her clothes.


    After finishing these, Zhao Xiaoling takes the things that Mo Qingxian buys to make trouble on Xiaolian''s face.


    Xiaolian saw that she was wiping this and doing that again. She didn''t know why, but she just let her do it.


    In this way, after daybreak, Zhao Xiaoling finished tossing Xiaolian''s face.


    After making her face, Zhao Xiaoling showed her a bronze mirror and said, "how are you now?"


    Xiaolian looks into the bronze mirror and her eyes are bright.


    "Is this a slave? It doesn''t look like it at all


    In the mirror, she is very energetic. Her eyes are big and beautiful, like fox''s eyes. Her lips are bright red and beautiful, and her eyebrows are very beautiful, like willow leaves.


    Zhao Xiaoling complacent way, "I specially give you make-up, night to surprise next Wei An."


    Xiaolian blinked and touched her face with satisfaction. Then she said to Zhao Xiaoling, "I haven''t combed my hair yet."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lips, and began to comb her hair.


    She didn''t wear a complicated bun like the people here. Instead, she gave her a simple but good-looking retro hairstyle and wore the little red flowers she specially asked Mo Qingxian to buy.


    In order to comb her hair, Zhao Xiaoling spent more than half an hour. After finally combing her hair, Zhao Xiaoling was relieved, "it''s finished, but I''m so tired."


    Xiaolian heard this, immediately worried to her way, "very tired? You sit down quickly. If you have anything to do, I can''t afford it. "


    Zhao Xiaoling laughs, "I''m not too tired, but this hairstyle is too complicated, so it makes me feel very tired."


    Xiaolian was relieved and couldn''t wait to take a bronze mirror to look at her hair.


    Seeing that her hair was different from what she imagined, Xiaolian looked at Zhao Xiaoling, "can I do this?"


    This hairstyle is good-looking, but it doesn''t look like a married hairstyle.


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "OK, why not? It''s just beautiful. It''s only one night anyway. "


    It''s not good to comb like this every day. It''s too time-consuming, and it can''t be combed without a second person.


    Xiaolian took a close look at her hair and blinked, "I didn''t expect that the hair combed out by any headdress could be so beautiful."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked. "Originally, hairstyle is more important than headdress. Headdress just shows wealth. It''s the best way to comb it well."


    Xiaolian Nuo lips, softly asked, "Miss Zhao, when do you say he will come?"Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said with a smile, "do you want him to come?"


    Xiaolian red face drooped head, "don''t marry smile slave."


    Zhao Xiaoling chuckled, "you can rest assured that you will be able to come soon. It won''t be long."


    Xiaolian nodded and made no more noise, just waiting for the sedan chair to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian is a man who is not easy to enter the bride''s room. When Zhao Xiaoling gets up early in the morning to dress up Xiaolian, he doesn''t sleep. Instead, he stays outside to guard them.


    Guarding to daybreak, thinking that Zhao Xiaoling would be hungry, Mo Qingxian simply went out to buy food.


    When Xiaolian''s hair was finished, Mo Qingxian bought some food.


    Back to the door, Mo Qingxian reached out and knocked on the door, "ling''er, eat."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Xiaolian and asked her, "do you have something to eat?"


    Xiaolian shakes her head, "don''t eat."


    Zhao Xiaoling Oh should be a, went to the door to open the door.


    The door opens, see Mo Qingxian carrying a food box, Zhao Xiaoling doubts a way, "what do you buy, how to still use the food box to carry?"


    Mo Qingxian Yang lips, "to buy you a lot of food, because can''t take, simply bought a box to take."


    Zhao Xiaoling got up so early to dress up for Xiaolian. Now she is very hungry. She drags Mo Qingxian to go to the dining place. "Let me see what you bought."


    Mo Qingxian chuckles. When he arrives at the place to eat, he takes the initiative to open the food box and take the things inside out.


    There are soup dumplings, meat dumplings, fried dough sticks, soybean milk, hot and sour vermicelli, delicate snacks and fried dumplings.


    These portions are not much, it can be seen that Mo Qingxian is afraid that she can''t finish them, so she only bought one for each.


    See so many things, Zhao Xiaoling straight swallow saliva, she can''t wait to pick up the fried dough sticks open to eat.


    Seeing that she was satisfied with her food, Mo Qingxian said solemnly, "in fact, when I bought these things, I thought of one thing."

 Chapter 477

    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the place where Xiaolian gets married that reminds me that she can get married from my family. Why do we want to rent a house for her to get married temporarily?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and gritted his teeth, "didn''t you suggest it? Now you tell me, "why don''t you get married from your family?"


    Mo Qingxian coughed lightly, "I live in your mother''s house every day these days, and I forget that I still have a home in this place."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes narrowed and sighed, "forget it, anyway, I''ve rented a house here. It''s useless to say more."


    Silent, she said, "but after Xiaolian is married, I think we can go back to your house. After three months, we will go back to the capital. Although you ask the emperor for leave, we''d better go back as soon as possible."


    Mo Qingxian replied, "you''re right. When Xiaolian gets married, we''ll go back to Mo''s house. You''ll have a good baby. I''ll get some game for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling glared at him, "don''t make up. If you make me too fat, it''s hard to have a baby. There''s no doctor like me in other places. What if I can''t have a baby?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling, his face became serious, "you''re right, what should I do? What if you have a bad baby? Many women die of dystocia because they can''t give birth to children, or they die of postpartum hemorrhage. What should I do? Or not? We''ll knock out the baby and give up


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was so worried, covered his lips with a smile, and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. As long as I usually do more exercise, I won''t be unable to give birth when I have a baby, and nothing will happen."


    "But what if something should happen? What should I do if something happens to you? " Mo Qingxian asked seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and jokingly said, "if something happens to me, why don''t you just marry another one?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "no, I won''t marry again. I won''t want other women except you."


    Zhao Xiaoling pick eyebrow, "you say well now, wait for me really dead, not long you will marry again."


    "I don''t want you to say that again." Mo Qingxian frowned at her.


    Zhao Xiaoling tilted his head, "I said so what?"


    "If you say that again, I''ll trap you, do nothing and stare at you."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he spoke very seriously, and his eyes were staring at her tightly, as if he wanted to eat people, and there was no sense of joking.


    She took a breath and whispered, "I won''t say it."


    "Eat."


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I don''t eat, you eat, wait for you to eat not, I eat again."


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and ate silently.


    When eating, Zhao Xiaoling unconsciously thought about what he said. It''s true that the death rate of giving birth in ancient times was very high. Although she thought it was impossible, she could not guarantee it was really impossible.


    She''s not a God, and she can''t predict her future.


    Will she die of having a baby? Can she give birth safely?


    When seeing Zhao Xiaoling eating, he was a little dazed. Mo Qingxian knocked her head with his hand, "what do you think? Don''t you eat? Why are you still distracted? "


    "Oh, it''s OK." Zhao Xiaoling shakes her head. She purses her lips. She thinks that if she thinks like this, she will think of herself as depressed. She can''t think about it.


    Although, she does not know whether there will be accidents, but she can prevent, she has enough medical knowledge, plus no two can help her, do not believe that she can not give birth safely!


    After fighting for himself, Zhao Xiaoling began to eat seriously.


    Her appetite is bigger than before, so early, in addition to eating fried dough sticks, she also ate soup dumplings, eat vermicelli, also ate a big fried dumplings to be full.


    After she was full, she felt her stomach and said, "you can eat the rest."


    Mo Qingxian responds and quickly sweeps away the leftover food.


    After eating, they left the place and went to the yard.


    After a while, Wei An''s sedan chair came.


    After the sedan chair arrives, Zhao Xiaoling covers Xiaolian and helps her out of the house.


    After Xiaolian is carried away by the sedan chair, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian go to the street to buy some food together, and then take the carriage back to Zhang Yu''s home.


    By the time they got home, Wei An''s family had already held a banquet.


    Wei An has no relatives, but in order to let Xiaolian get married, he set up a water banquet and invited everyone in their village to drink for free.


    In order to join the fun, Zhao Xiaoling went to Wei''an''s home to have a drink after he went home.


    After drinking, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian come home and talk to Zhang Yu about moving to Mo Qingxian''s home.


    Hearing that she was going to leave, Zhang Yu was very sad and didn''t want her to leave.


    Zhao Xiaoling see her so, helpless Chong Mo leisurely way, "otherwise we still live in my house?"Mo Qingxian looked at Zhang Yu and said in a low voice, "Niang, if I live in my house, I have servants to serve her. Moreover, it''s convenient for her to do anything. She won''t hurt her, but I can''t enjoy such treatment here."


    Silent, he then said, "of course, I''m not saying that your mother is not good here, but she is a pregnant woman now, not an ordinary person, I think it''s better to let her live in better conditions."


    Zhang Yu frowned and said nothing.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhang Yu, then at Mo Qingxian, and said in a voice, "would you like to let your parents go to Mo''s house with you?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "OK."


    Zhang Yu glanced at her and shook her head, "no, what''s the matter with us moving to Mo mansion? How can a mother-in-law live in a son-in-law''s house? We don''t have no place to live. Besides, we are used to living here. We are not used to moving. "


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted her eyebrows and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Yu sighed and said to her, "forget it, you and your son-in-law go back to Mo''s house. We have time to see you. Anyway, it''s not far away."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded.


    Zhang Yu asked, "when will you move?"


    "One or two more days." Zhao Xiaoling spoke in a warm voice.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while, did not tell her, directly holding the child out of the village, went to the city.


    When she arrived in the city, she bought a lot of food and made it for Zhao Xiaoling when she got home. If Zhao Xiaoling didn''t eat it, she cried and said that she didn''t give her face.


    In this way, Zhao Xiaoling gained two pounds after staying for one or two more days.


    Of course, she did not say that the reason why she knew that she had gained two Jin was because she had a circle of meat on her stomach, so she decided that she had gained at least two Jin.


    However, fortunately, after only two days, she arrived at Mo''s house. After arriving at Mo''s house, Zhao Xiaoling intentionally or unintentionally ate less. In half a month, she reduced the two catties of meat.

 Chapter 478

    Before she got fat, Mo Qingxian thought it was very good. After she lost weight, Mo Qingxian was not happy. So he took food in front of her every day to induce her to eat. If she didn''t eat, he would eat it in front of her.


    People can generally tolerate not eating food without seeing it, but when they see food and see someone eating it in front of them, they certainly can''t bear it.


    Especially now that Zhao Xiaoling is a pregnant woman, she can''t bear it any more. She doesn''t lure him. She eats a lot of food every day.


    Three months later, she gained five Jin.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t care about the five catties of fat meat. He can''t see it at all. But Zhao Xiaoling is very concerned about it. He always feels that he is very fat, so he wants to reduce it.


    Mo Qingxian knows what she thinks and tries to persuade her not to lose weight, saying that he doesn''t mind her getting fat.


    Zhao Xiaoling see him say so, dare to say not, directly take words to him, "I now grow fat, the child will also grow up, when the time comes to grow up, how to do?"


    This is the second time that she said this kind of words. When she said it for the first time, Mo Qingxian expressed obvious worry, but he still took a chance to comfort himself that he had nothing to worry about. Now when he heard her say this kind of words, Mo Qingxian couldn''t help worrying any more and said to her, "I think we''d better knock out the baby, if you can''t have a baby safely What should I do if I have a child? I can''t accept you leaving me. "


    When Zhao Xiaoling heard what he said, she was immediately annoyed. She shouldn''t have said it again. Didn''t it make him think more for nothing?


    Looking at him, his eyes rolled for a long time. Zhao Xiaoling said softly, "are you really cruel to kill our children? Do you really want our children? Now that he has taken shape, do you really have the heart to kill him? "


    "Besides, don''t you want our children? Do you want us not to have children for the rest of our lives? Now I am the most suitable time to have a baby. If I have a baby now, the danger is not too great. When I am old and want to have a baby again, it will be very dangerous. "


    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said, "we don''t want children. We don''t want children. I only want you. I just want to be with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "don''t do this, OK? Shall we have this baby? I don''t want to have no children with you. I want to hold a chubby child and have a lovely child for you. "


    "But you will be in danger." Mo Qingxian is worried.


    Zhao Xiaoling thought for a while and said, "there is no danger with master. His medical skills should be no worse than me. When I give birth to a baby, I will let him stay nearby. In this way, I am in danger. He will save me at the first time."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes brightened. "You''re right. We can go to the master. Let''s go to the master, and then let the master guard you, so that you can have a safe production."


    In order to appease him, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t say much. They were ready to go on the road.


    To go on the road, for a while and a half will definitely not come back, Zhao Xiaoling and Mo Qingxian will go home to say goodbye.


    Before leaving home, Zhao Xiaoling was forced to pack a lot of children''s clothes by Zhang Yu.


    Looking at the pile of children''s clothes, Zhao Xiaoling is speechless. How can he finish wearing so many clothes?


    ¡­¡­


    Because Zhao Xiaoling was pregnant and Mo Qingxian was very slow when they returned to Beijing, it took them a long time to return to the capital.


    After returning to the capital, Mo Qingxian resettled Zhao Xiaoling in the house, and then went to find Wuer.


    The next day, he took Wuer to the mansion to guard Zhao Xiaoling.


    Wuer originally heard that he was coming to take care of pregnant women, but Mo Qingxian said that he would ask Zhao Xiaoling to tell him a story, so he came to Zhao Xiaoling.


    After arriving at Zhao Xiaoling''s side, Wu Er urged Zhao Xiaoling to tell him a story. Zhao Xiaoling didn''t think much about it at the beginning. After a few days, she couldn''t tell it. Because she didn''t want to do anything in her mind after she was pregnant, she forgot all the stories in her mind. In this case, she couldn''t tell a story.


    Wu Er saw that she couldn''t speak out and asked her to write to him. Zhao Xiaoling refused directly and said, "master, don''t you feel guilty about letting a pregnant woman do this for you?"


    Wu Er looked at Zhao Xiaoling and hummed, "if you don''t speak, I can''t stay in your house."


    "Then you won''t stay here. Anyway, I didn''t let you stay here."


    Wuer frowned, "it''s your husband. My apprentice has to let me guard you and keep me close to you."


    Zhao Xiaoling heard him say so, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t care, anyway, I don''t tell stories or write, do you like to stay or not?"


    Wu Er looks at her with a grudge.


    Zhao Xiaoling touched the slightly convex stomach and said calmly, "I''ll go for a walk first. I have to exercise more, otherwise it''s not easy to live."


    No one complained when he couldn''t hear the story, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he had fun by himself. He poisoned this one or gave that one medicine every day. He was very happy.


    In this way, a few months passed in a flash.A month before Zhao Xiaoling was about to give birth, Mo Qingxian suddenly became anxious one day and didn''t want to go to the military camp. He watched Zhao Xiaoling stay in the room, reciting what he said.


    Zhao Xiaoling listen carefully, he said is, God bless, I hope my daughter-in-law can have a baby safely, smoothly born.


    Zhao Xiaoling was amused by his appearance and said, "how can God bless you? There are no immortals in the world. "


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said in a deep voice, "don''t say such disrespectful words."


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he was serious and helpless.


    Of course, this is not, Mo Qingxian in addition to guarding her, also began to do some strange things, such as, don''t let her see sharp things, for example, don''t let her see fire, for example, at home any feeling unknown things and objects, he all let people lock up, don''t move.


    Zhao Xiaoling was speechless. She said it several times, but he didn''t listen to it. She was nervous and asked her not to move something that shouldn''t be moved.


    After a few days like this, Mo Qingxian controls her every day so much that there is almost no interest. Zhao Xiaoling can''t help but burst out when Mo Qingxian brings her a meal.


    "What do you want? I eat you don''t let me eat fish, I drink water, you don''t let me drink anything with any flavor, I go to the hut, you still have to accompany me, do you know I''m going crazy? "


    Mo Qingxian looked at her, some wronged, "I''m just worried about your accident."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not have the good spirit way, "that also not as to worry to become like this? I''ll guard against everything. "

 Chapter 479

    Mo Qingxian does not speak.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "do you know? I feel like a little beast controlled by you every day. I live a very miserable life. "


    "I''m just afraid of losing you." He spoke softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "now that the master is here, what are you worried about? There''s nothing to worry about. "


    "But..." He still couldn''t help thinking.


    Zhao Xiaoling gouged him out and said, "if you want to control me like this, I''ll run away from home!"


    "I..." Mo Qingxian took a breath and murmured, "I had a nightmare that day. I dreamt that something happened to you. I dreamt that you Dead, I can''t find you. I look for you everywhere like crazy, but you just can''t find it. "


    "It was like this at the beginning. After I had a nightmare, the next day you disappeared. You almost died, so I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m worried. I''m afraid that this kind of thing will happen again."


    When Zhao Xiaoling thought of what happened at the beginning, she suddenly understood his idea. She stroked her chin and said to him, "how did you dream about my death this time? What happened? "


    Mo Qingxian shook his head. "I didn''t dream about how you died or what happened to you. I just knew that you were dead and what happened to you, and I couldn''t find you. Just that feeling, do you understand?"


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "you mean you didn''t see me have an accident at all. How can you not know what happened to me?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    Zhao Xiaoling smiles, "that should not be true, you should think too much to have such a dream."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and murmured, "do I really think too much? The dream felt real, and I woke up in a fright. "


    "It''s you because I''m about to have a baby and I''m too anxious. Otherwise, let''s go out and listen to music and relax. How about that?"


    "Where do you want to listen to music?" Mo Qingxian asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling squinted, "just go to Ruyue Pavilion."


    "Then we''ll go after dinner."


    "Good."


    Should be under this sound, after two people had a meal, with no two went to the moon pavilion to listen to music.


    Although there are no female guests in Ruyue Pavilion, they just have no silver. When they arrive at Ruyue pavilion with silver, they enter it without any effort.


    Into the moon Pavilion, the three people ordered a skill to play and sing for them, very leisurely.


    Zhao Xiaoling was so absorbed in listening to the music that she was soon sleepy. She just fell asleep on Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian is willing to hold her, so he holds her to sleep quietly.


    Holding her for about two quarters of an hour, Zhao Xiaoling woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she frowned and said, "I want to go to the hut."


    Mo Qingxian responds and plans to go with her, but Zhao Xiaoling says, "I''m just going to a cottage. You don''t have to follow me."


    "But I don''t trust you." Mo Qingxian spoke softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t have anything to do. I''ll go by myself. Well, it''s a big deal. I won''t come out for a while. How about you go to me?"


    "That''s OK."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and left the room for the cottage.


    After she came out of the room, Mo Qing sat quietly for a while, and then planned to go to the cottage. Wu Er immediately said to him, "she''s only gone for a while. Are you in a hurry?"


    "She''s been gone for a long time." Mo Qingxian speaks carefully.


    Wu Er rolled a white eye, "she just left for a while, which has a long time."


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows for a moment and said, "I still want to have a look. I don''t trust her."


    Wu Er shook his head. "If you want to go, go. Anyway, the daughter-in-law is yours, not mine."


    He sighed and said, "it''s the first time for the old man to see such a nervous daughter-in-law as you."


    Mo Qingxian out of the room to hear this, secretly, that is you have not experienced my experience.


    He finally married his daughter-in-law. Of course, he would be nervous. If his daughter-in-law was gone, who would he go with?


    Mo Qingxian calls in front of the cottage of Ruyue Pavilion. Without hearing Zhao Xiaoling''s response, he rushes into the cottage to find it.


    But after looking around the two cottages, he didn''t find Zhao Xiaoling.


    Where is she? Why isn''t she here?


    Mo Qingxian is very flustered. He immediately rushes to the room where Wu Er listens to the music and tells Wu Er about it.


    No two Mou a sink, "how can she disappear?"? Where is she? "


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Wu er said, "quick, let the bustard close the door. No one is allowed to leave here. No one is allowed to leave here. There is a back door. No one is allowed to go out."


    Mo Qingxian responds and immediately goes to tell the bustard about it. He takes out his own token and forces the bustard to close the door and let him find someone.


    The bustard didn''t dare to say anything, so she closed the door.After she closed the door, Mo Qingxian and Wuer began to search the trace of Zhao Xiaoling in Ruyue Pavilion.


    However, after closing the door, they searched inside for many times, but they didn''t find Zhao Xiaoling.


    She''s not here.


    "Where will she be?" Mo Qingxian red eyes, no two mouth.


    Wu Er shook his head. "I don''t know. Who do you think will take her?"


    "We have no enemy, the only enemy is Princess


    Wu er said in a deep voice, "go and find the princess."


    Mo Qingxian nods his head, which is the same as Wu er''s going to Zhou Fu.


    When they arrived at the Zhou mansion, they said they wanted to find the princess, but the people in the Zhou mansion refused, saying that the princess was ill and it was not easy to see guests.


    When Mo Qingxian heard this excuse, he felt that the princess had taken Zhao Xiaoling away, so he forced his way into Zhou''s house.


    Zhou Li heard from his servant that Mo Qingxian broke into Zhou''s house by force. He immediately took his servant to stop Mo Qingxian who broke into Zhou''s house to look for people.


    "General Gu, what are you doing?" After Zhou Li stopped Mo Qingxian, he asked coldly.


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhou Li and said in a deep voice, "I want to see the princess."


    Zhou Li wrung his brows and said, "I think the servants of my family have already told you that the princess is ill and it''s not easy to see guests."


    Mo Qingxian hissed, "I must see her today."


    "You Why are you so rude? I''ll tell the emperor about it Zhou Li is threatening.


    Mo Qingxian said coldly, "you tell the emperor that I still want to see the princess."


    Zhou Li gritted his teeth and said, "general Gu, don''t bully others too much. Just bully others. I''m your uncle."


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "I only want to see the princess. You insist on preventing me from seeing her."


    "The princess is really ill and can''t see the guests."


    Mo Qingxian glared at him and said, "uncle, you also said that I''m not an outsider. Can''t I meet my own relatives? I''ll see if I''m sick, right


    Zhou Li wanted to refuse. Suddenly he thought of Mo Qingxian''s old enemy with Zhuo Yirou. His eyes flashed, "well, since you insist on meeting me, I''ll show you the princess."


    Silent, he said, "just one thing I need to say in advance."

 Chapter 480

    Mo Qingxian nodded, "what to say, you say."


    Zhou Li sighed and said, "I''ve been hiding the princess''s illness from the emperor. I''m afraid the emperor will blame me. If you see the princess, general Gu, I hope you don''t disclose it."


    "Good." Mo Qingxian should be very cheerful.


    Zhou Li didn''t say anything more, so he took Mo leisurely to the room where Zhuo Yirou lived to see Zhuo Yirou.


    To Zhuo Yirou room, see crazy Zhuo Yirou, Mo Qingxian brow tightly.


    Seeing him like this, Zhou Li whispered, "the princess lost her child not long ago, and then she went crazy. I''ve been looking for a doctor to treat her, but I''m not cured."


    "I''ll see her." Wuer goes to zhuoyiurou. When he comes to her, he reaches out his hand to help her feel her pulse.


    Zhou Li looked at the situation and looked at Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian said lightly, "don''t worry, uncle. He is my doctor. He won''t do anything to harm the princess, and he won''t reveal it."


    Zhou Li was relieved and let him watch.


    For Zhuoyi Rou to meet pulse, no two tighten eyebrows, back to Mo Qingxian side to his mouth, "let''s go."


    Mo Qingxian nods, says goodbye to Zhou Li, and then walks away.


    When they left, Zhou Li looked puzzled. What did they come to Zhuo Yirou for? Why did you take a look at her and leave? I don''t know. I don''t know.


    However, what they come to do has nothing to do with him, as long as he does not disclose the princess crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the Zhou mansion, Mo Qingxian said, "is the princess really crazy?"


    No two nodded, "yes, she is really crazy."


    Mo Qingxian''s face is gloomy. "If she is really crazy, it can''t be the spirit that she took away. So, who took away the spirit?"


    "It''s not a normal person to take her from under our noses." There are no two cold openings.


    Mo Qingxian twisted his eyebrows and then said, "it can''t be a sudden decision. I suspect that the other party has been premeditated for a long time."


    "Premeditated? It must be your enemy. Think about it. What else do you have? Really not? " No doubt asked.


    Mo Qingxian thought for a long time and said, "I can''t think of any enemy at all, but if it''s someone who likes her, there are, and this person is not simple."


    "Where is he?" Can''t wait to ask.


    Mo Qingxian shook and said softly, "I don''t know where he is."


    "Since we don''t know, let''s go and find them. You are a general. You have enough people to find them."


    Mo Qingxian looked at him and said in a deep voice, "I can''t mobilize the soldiers in the barracks to find her. I can only use the people in my family to find her."


    How many people are there in his family? How can we find such a person? Wu Er looked at him, "how about you go to the emperor and ask him to send someone to find your daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Qingxian wrung his brow, "I''m worried that this will scare the snake. I didn''t look for it so much. The other party may not take my daughter-in-law far away. If I look for it so much, he will be flustered. Maybe he will take my daughter-in-law far away in a twinkling of an eye. It''s even harder to find it at that time, even if it''s hard for a lot of soldiers to find it."


    Wuer said angrily, "you can''t do this, and you can''t do that. Don''t you want to find your daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "it''s useless to look for them in such a panic. We should think carefully and think about where they will be with our brains."


    "Where will they be?" No two do not understand to ask.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "I haven''t thought of it yet."


    Wu Er stroked his chin and said in silence for a while, "or we''ll send someone to guard several places out of Beijing first, and then think slowly?"


    Mo Qingxian pondered for a long time and said, "in this way, I will go to several exits of the capital and ask the soldiers guarding the gate to check the pregnant women. All pregnant women whose stomachs are more than eight or nine months old are not allowed to go out of the city. They have to verify their names and where they live to go out of the city."


    "Then you go quickly." No two urged.


    Words fall behind, he says to him, "you let a person examine in private like this, the emperor knows what will happen?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "as a general, I still have this power, but I can''t check it for too long."


    No two nodded, "then you first let people check it, and then we will carefully study where the person who took girl Zhao will take her, and who took her."


    Mo Qingxian answered, "OK."


    This sound falls, Mo Qingxian and Wuer quickly go to several exits of the capital, and give an order with a crowd guarding the city gate, let them check the pregnant women who are more than eight or nine months old, and forbid them to go out of the city at will.


    After giving the order, Mo Qingxian and Wuer sat in the carriage and thought about who took Zhao Xiaoling and where he took Zhao Xiaoling.


    After thinking for a long time, Wu er said, "if the person who likes girl Zhao takes her away, what''s his purpose? Is it Miss Zhao? Do you want to marry Miss Zhao? "Mo Qingxian looked at Wu ER and drooped his eyelids. "She has such a big stomach. If you really want to be with her, you can''t take her away when she has such a big stomach?"


    Wu Er patted his leg with his hand and said in a deep voice, "according to what you said, the person who took girl Zhao can''t be the one who likes her."


    "If you really like girl Zhao, if you really can''t let her go, you can''t take her away when she has such a big stomach."


    Mo Qingxian''s face became ugly, "if not the people who like her took her, it is our enemy who took her, that is to say, she is now in danger."


    Wu Er looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "don''t you really remember what enemies you have? Not at all? It''s impossible, isn''t it? How can you have no impression of your enemies? "


    Mo Qingxian tightened his brow and didn''t answer.


    No two see him like this, vomit a breath, say, "if he is your enemy, take away Zhao wench certainly won''t just take her, will let you know, if I am your enemy, I take away Zhao wench, that must inform you, also want to kill her in front of you, so can be enough stimulation."


    Because of his words, Mo Qingxian''s face is gradually tense, and his whole body is even more low, which makes people feel difficult to breathe.


    Wu Er twisted his eyebrows and said, "at least when you receive the notice from that person, you can rest assured that girl Zhao is safe."


    Mo Qingxian suddenly looked at him and growled, "how can you make me feel at ease? How can I rest assured that the other party will kill her? "


    Nothing but silence.


    After a meeting, he said, "you calm down, you think about who your enemy is, and then do everything possible to find him."

 Chapter 481

    "I can''t think of our revenge..."


    After he spit out this sentence in pain, he suddenly stops fighting.


    No two shrewd smell what, immediately way, "what do you think of?"


    "There may not be enemies, but there are those who hate us."


    "Who is it? Where is it? " No two asked.


    Mo Qingxian said, "all the people in Gufu, except my grandfather, may resent me."


    Wu Er blinked, "let''s go to the ancient mansion and ask."


    Mo Qingxian nods and talks to the coachman. They go to Gufu in a carriage.


    To the ancient mansion, the boy at the door welcomed him into the mansion happily.


    After entering the ancient mansion, Mo Qingxian went directly to find Gu Zhenxiong and told him his intention.


    Looking at Mo Qingxian, Gu Zhenxiong wrinkled his old face and said in a deep voice, "no one in my ancient mansion would do such a thing. I didn''t expect that you would doubt the people in my ancient mansion! Although most of the people in my ancient residence are not promising, they can never do such evil things. "


    Mo Qingxian looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a light voice, "did grandfather forget that the people in Gufu once killed me?"


    Gu Zhenxiong a Zheng, eyebrow twist up, "that is only an example."


    "An example?" Mo qingxiannan read these two words, light mouth, "grandfather said the case refers to the ancient cool easy, or the ancient cool wind, or the ancient cool recovery?"


    "If these are all examples, there are many examples of my grandfather."


    "Almost all the descendants of the ancient family hate me and have done such evil things. Now my grandfather tells me that people in the ancient family will not do such things, ha ha..."


    He laughed very sarcastically.


    Gu Zhenxiong had the idea of hating iron for steel, but he still felt that it was impossible for people in Gufu to do such a thing.


    "All the people who do that kind of evil have been punished. I believe they will not do it again."


    Mo Qingxian said softly, "grandfather, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now I must find that person. Whether it is or not, please let me find him. My daughter-in-law is waiting for me to save her."


    Gu Zhenxiong was silent and didn''t answer for a long time.


    After a meeting, he said, "if you want to find it, I''ll let you find it. If you don''t find it, you won''t give up."


    "It''s just, how do you find it? There are so many people in Gufu. How do you know that they are the ones who took girl Zhao? "


    Mo Qingxian said softly, "as long as you don''t tell the truth, there will be mistakes."


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at him intently, "so, are you going to ask directly?"


    Mo Qingxian nods.


    Gu Zhenxiong asked, "are you sure you can tell?"


    Mo Qingxian nods heavily.


    Gu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, "since you are sure that you can tell if the people in your family are lying, I will call all the people in your family for you to ask."


    "Thank you, grandfather." Mo Qingxian opens his mouth sincerely.


    Gu Zhenxiong sighed, "don''t thank me. Miss Zhao is also my granddaughter-in-law. I''m worried that she''s gone."


    Mo Qingxian pursed his lips without answering.


    Gu Zhenxiong didn''t hesitate any more, so he let the servants go to the other people in the ancient family and told them all to go to the living room.


    About two quarters of an hour, everyone gathered in the living room.


    Gu Yan saw that all the people had arrived, and said to Gu Zhenxiong, "Dad, why do you want to find the whole family, but what happened?"


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at Mo Qingxian and said in a light voice, "Qing Jue has something to ask you. You need to answer truthfully."


    Gu Yan looks at Mo Qingxian. Mo Qingxian approaches him and asks, "uncle, do you want someone to catch my daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Yan shook his head and said, "why do you want to ask me this question? Your daughter-in-law is gone? "


    Mo Qingxian stares at him and asks the same question when he approaches Gu Liangcheng.


    Gu Liangcheng didn''t say, "no, how can I catch your daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Qingxian asks Li Shuan again. Li Shuan''s answer is almost the same, but she has a weak temper and her answer is very polite.


    Mo Qingxian continued to ask others.


    After asking all the people in the ancient family, Mo Qingxian saluted them and said, "I''m sorry, I just suspected that you arrested my daughter-in-law. I''m so sorry."


    Put down this words, he saw no two eyes, with Gu Zhenxiong leave.


    Gu Zhenxiong looked at his back and wanted to say something. Before he could say anything, Mo Qingxian disappeared together with Wu er.


    Gu Zhenxiong''s brows are tightly tightened. Who took Zhao Xiaoling away? He heard that she was already pregnant and was about to give birth. If something happened to her, wouldn''t his great grandson be in danger?


    Gu Zhenxiong was worried. Gu Ao suddenly approached him and said to him, "Dad, is qingjue''s daughter-in-law missing? That''s why he came to gujia and asked us that? "Gu Zhenxiong looked at him and nodded.


    "Why not, do you know?" Gu Ao asked again.


    Gu Zhenxiong pondered for a few minutes and said, "he said that today when my son and his daughter-in-law go together to listen to music in Ruyue Pavilion, girl Zhao will go to a cottage and disappear."


    "Have you ever looked for Ruyue pavilion?" Gu Ao asked.


    Gu Zhenxiong squinted and guessed, "it should have been found."


    Gu Ao''s eyes sank and said, "Dad, although qingjue has left Gufu, he is a member of gujia family anyway. His daughter-in-law is missing. We can''t stand by, let''s help him find it?"


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "then you take your servants to find it."


    Gu Ao didn''t start immediately. Instead, he said, "how could Qing Jue doubt coming to our house? Is there any reason?"


    "Because cool breeze, they all aimed at him, otherwise he could not have guessed so easily that it was the people in our family who captured Zhao Wenchou."


    Gu Ao thought for a while and said, "Liang Feng and Liang Fu have been sent out. Their daughter-in-law is with them. They can''t make trouble."


    "According to you, if you are really from our ancient mansion, it''s probably cool."


    After murmuring this sentence, Gu Zhenxiong''s eyes sank and said, "at the beginning, Liang Yi said that if he didn''t die, he would come back for revenge one day. Is it really him?"


    "Dad, have you ever paid attention to Liangyi?" Gu Ao asked.


    Gu Zhenxiong shook his head, "since he was driven out of Gufu, I have never been in charge of him."


    Gu Ao looks at Gu Yuan and his wife.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Gu Yuan said, "to tell you the truth, when Liang Yi was driven out, we did manage him, but we just gave him some money to live a good life. At that time, he was injured. We went to see him several times with our back at home, but after he was cured, he suddenly disappeared. We couldn''t find him, so we just gave up."

 Chapter 482

    Gu Ao''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said, "Dad, it seems that it''s very possible to be Liang Yi. With Liang Yi''s temperament, it won''t be as simple as catching Miss Zhao. He will find qingjue. I''ll go to qingjue and tell him about it."


    Gu Zhenxiong nodded, "you go."


    Gu Aoti left quickly.


    After he left, Gu Zhenxiong looked at Gu Yan and said, "you all take people out to find Liangyi and qingjue''s daughter-in-law. You must find them."


    Sun Jiajia took a look at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a low voice, "grandfather, you absolutely doubt that we''ve caught his daughter-in-law. Do we still help him find his daughter-in-law? What makes sense? "


    Gu Zhenxiong glanced at Sun Jiajia coldly and said, "qingjue is a member of our family. He is the honor of our family. Although he has been separated from our family, he still has a place in our family. Now that his daughter-in-law is missing, we should help him find it. If you are not willing to find it, go back to your room."


    Sun Jiajia was so dumb that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Zhenxiong narrowed his eyes and said, "if you are willing to find qingjue''s daughter-in-law, take someone to find it. If you are not willing to find qingjue''s daughter-in-law, go back to your room by yourself. Don''t make people suspicious here."


    Sun Jiajia was told she couldn''t get off the stage. She left the living room with a red face.


    Gu Liangzhen saw her like this, looked at Gu Zhenxiong and said in a low voice, "grandfather, she is my daughter-in-law at least. You are so ugly. How can she behave in your family?"


    Gu Zhenxiong said impolitely, "don''t think I''m ugly. What do you think she said? As the granddaughter-in-law of our general''s mansion, she has no tolerance at all. Can''t I say something about her? "


    Gu Liangzhen gritted his teeth and said, "grandfather, I''ll coax my daughter-in-law first. After a while, I''ll go to find qingjue''s daughter-in-law."


    Gu Zhenxiong asked him to go.


    Gu Liangzhen said nothing more. He left here to chase sun Jiajia.


    After he left, Gu Yan and they didn''t delay, so they called the servants and went out to look for people together.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingxian and Wu Er left Gufu and got on the carriage. Wu Er rushed to Mo Qingxian and said, "are you sure you are not from Gufu?"


    Mo Qingxian said, "the people I asked in the ancient mansion are not suspected. It should not be them."


    "Is there anyone from Gufu who hasn''t asked?" There is no other way.


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes."


    "Yes? where? Why not ask? "


    Mo Qingxian said, "none of the three people I mentioned have asked. They are also from Gufu, but they are not in Gufu now. Among them, Gu Liangfeng and Gu Liangfu have been sent out for their sins. As for Gu Liangyi, they have long been driven out of Gufu."


    "It''s my second uncle''s son and my cousin."


    No two guessed, "can he catch Zhao girl?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at him and doesn''t make a sound. He suddenly thinks of what Gu Liangyi said. Isn''t it really him?


    If it were him, it is possible that he would have wanted to revenge on him for a long time. He is a descendant of the ancient family and is not an ordinary person. It should not be difficult for him to do this.


    "Where should I go to find him?" Mo leisurely serious mouth.


    There is no two eyes without words.


    Just as they thought about it, Gu Ao suddenly went to the outside of the carriage and called Mo Qingxian.


    Mo Qingxian immediately opened the car curtain and looked at Gu Ao.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" He said it in an emotionless voice.


    Gu Ao said in a deep voice, "just now my father and I thought about it. We thought it might be Liang Yi who caught your daughter-in-law. With Liang Yi''s temperament, if he really caught Miss Zhao, he would definitely look for you."


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu AO and looks forward to him, "Dad, where do you think Gu Liangyi is?"


    Gu Ao shook his head. "I don''t know. I asked your second uncle. They don''t know where Liang Yi is."


    "But don''t worry, the ancient family will help you find your daughter-in-law. They will help you find her."


    Mo Qingxian grateful mouth, "thank you."


    Gu Ao looked at him and said in a deep voice, "thank you for what? You are my son and a member of our ancient government. It''s right to help you find your daughter-in-law. "


    Mo Qingxian moved his lips and said nothing more.


    Wu Er looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "now that there is a great possibility that what Liang Yi has captured your daughter-in-law, and he has a great possibility that he will find you, let''s go back to the house and wait."


    "How can I just go back and wait? I''m going to find them. " Mo Qingxian''s face is dignified.


    Wu Er looked at him with a complicated look. "Then you go back to the house and wait. Can I help you find someone? What if he sends people to your house to look for you, but you are not at home? "


    "I know you want to find Miss Zhao, but if you want to find her, it''s useless to lose your temper. You can only calm yourself down."


    Mo Qingxian knew that what he said was reasonable, so he said, "master, let''s act separately. I''ll go home. Master, you Go around and look for it. If you can''t find it, go back to your house. ""Good."


    There was no answer and he got out of the carriage.


    Mo Qingxian looks at Gu AO and says to him, "Dad, I''ll go home first."


    Gu Ao answered and let him go.


    Mo Qingxian left by carriage.


    After he left, Wuer was ready to leave, but Gu Ao stopped him, "are you qingjue''s master?"


    Wu Er looked at him and nodded.


    "I''ll find Jue''s daughter-in-law with you."


    Wu Er blinked, nodded and asked coldly, "there''s something old man I''m curious about."


    Gu Ao looked at him, "old man?"


    Wu Er closed his sleeves and said leisurely, "I''m over seventy, old man."


    Gu Ao is so tongue tied that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Wu Er shook his sleeve and said, "Why are you so indifferent to your son?"


    Gu Ao recovered from the surprise of his age. He took a deep look and said, "it''s a long story."


    Wu Er squinted, "it''s a long story? Why are you so indifferent to your son? "


    Gu Ao sighed and said, "because his mother died early, I resented him, so I was very indifferent to him. Later, he left the government for more than ten years because of an accident. When he came back, he was very separated from me."


    No two lost a cold look to him, "no wonder your son is cold with you, you are such a father, he is willing to call you a father is good."


    Gu Ao looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Er is too lazy to tell him more, "let''s go and find Qing Jue''s daughter-in-law."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    She is where?


    Open your eyes, looking at a strange place, Zhao Xiaoling gave birth to such a question.


    This question just came out. Zhao Xiaoling recalled the situation before she was in a coma. She went to a hut in the cottage. When she came out, she smelled a fragrance. Then she became alert and fell down.

 Chapter 483

    Is she being seduced now? Who caught her? Where did you take her?


    Zhao Xiaoling tightened her eyebrows and looked around. It looked like a cellar. There were no windows or sunshine around. Now she could only look around by a flickering light not far away.


    Who on earth caught her here?


    Her enemy? She seems to have no enemy, the only enemy is the princess.


    Is that her?


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped her eyes. The princess was married, and she lost so much ugliness in front of civil and military officials. How could she dare to do such a thing?


    "Are you awake?" Cold sharp voice suddenly broke into Zhao Xiaoling''s ears.


    Next, a man came towards her from the corner of the cellar.


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brow. I didn''t see anyone here just now.


    But what about seeing? She can''t rush to him. Her hands and feet are trapped, and she can''t move. If she''s not pregnant now and doesn''t have such a big stomach, she can''t move a little. Now she''s dragging such a big stomach.


    Seeing the man''s face clearly, Zhao Xiaoling was a little inconceivable, "you Is it cool and easy


    Gu Liang is easy to show a smile, which is very strange on that baby face.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do? What do you want to do? "


    Gu Liangyi grinned, "what do I want to do? Can''t you guess what I want to do? "


    "At the beginning, your Xianggong made me driven out of the ancient mansion, and made me have nothing. But he became a general and had such a good life. How could I be reconciled? I want to get back at him. I want him to lose everything, including his life


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said in a soft voice, "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Why?"


    "Why? What the hell are you talking about? If it''s him who has nothing like this, if it''s him who catches you, if you say something to him, why? What do you think he will think? "


    "He didn''t choose revenge!" Zhao Xiaoling looked at him. "At the beginning, he was forced to have nothing by the ancient mansion. He left the ancient mansion, but he didn''t choose revenge. He built his own industry with his own hands and lived like a fish in water."


    Gu Liang Yi hissed and said, "if he didn''t intend to revenge, how could he go back to Gu Fu? He just wants to get back what he lost, so he will come back, otherwise he can never come back! "


    "He had to come back. At that time..." What she wanted to say, not finished, Gu Liangyi interrupted, "enough, I don''t want to hear what you say, anyway, I won''t give up revenge, I want him to lose everything!"


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and didn''t answer, but his face was dignified.


    What should we do? What should we do? When he catches her, he must want to use her to threaten Mo Qingxian. If he threatens them successfully, they are in danger. How can she help herself?


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing her silent, Gu Liangyi asked with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Gu Liangyi looked at her and said with a smile, "I will let your husband kill himself in front of me, then kill you and your baby, and then..."


    "How?" Zhao Xiaoling did not understand.


    Gu Liangyi raised his lips and said, "then become him, sit in his place and enjoy everything about him."


    "How did you become him?" Zhao Xiaoling looks puzzled.


    Gu Liangyi leisurely said, "it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Anyway, you will soon be a dead man."


    as like as two peas, he went on to say, "I met a master of easy master, who would be easy to please and would make a mask that could not be seen on his face. If the ancient Qing died, I asked the Yi Rong master to make a mask that was exactly the same as his face, so that I could pretend to be him."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and couldn''t help thinking that the master of Yirong he was talking about was the person that Yiling knew?


    He Is it really as like as two peas for the ancient cool?


    "Isn''t that incredible? If I hadn''t seen him do that with my own eyes, I might not have had such a perfect plan


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, looked at him and asked, "it should cost a lot of money to make this kind of thing, right? When you are driven out of the ancient mansion, you should have no money. How can you make such a mask? "


    Gu Liangyi looks a little gloomy. I don''t know what he thought of. He becomes like he wants to be addicted to human blood.


    Zhao Xiaoling feels that Gu Liangyi is a little terrible. She subconsciously touches her stomach and pacifies the little guy in her stomach.


    Gu Liangyi didn''t attack. He just took that pair of gloomy eyes and stared at Zhao Xiaoling, saying, "do you know what I did for silver?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I''ve made a bed companion! The damned craftsman took a fancy to my face and wanted me to sleep with her. I stayed with her because I didn''t have any silver. She was willing to give me silver and a lot of silver. ""So this is the moon pavilion?" Zhao Xiaoling exclaimed.


    After he catches her, he can''t go far with her. To the extent that Mo Qingxian cares about her, he certainly has no time to leave ruyuege, so the most likely thing is that he is the partner of ruyuege''s art. After he catches her, he hides her in ruyuege''s In the cellar.


    Gu Liangyi laughs and confirms her guess, "yes, you''re right. This is Ruyue Pavilion."


    He raised his lips and laughed with great satisfaction. "He never thought that I was still in the moon Pavilion, right? Never thought that the daughter-in-law he was looking for was still in the moon pavilion? "


    "Originally, I was planning to find a chance to catch you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. It really took no effort."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and said to him in silence, "when are you going to find my husband?"


    Gu Liangyi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, wait for a day or two, let him worry for two days, I think he lost you, now he should be like an ant."


    It''s going to take a day or two, so she has time to find a chance to escape?


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly thought, she squinted, to find a chance to escape, must first find a way to leave the cellar, she must find a way to let him take her out of the cellar.


    "Are you going to keep me here all the time?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    Gu Liang answered, "where else would you like to go? You can''t go anywhere now. If you just go out, I''m in danger. "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "if you don''t let me go out, where can I go to the hut?"


    Gu Liangyi said coldly, "I''ll prepare a basin for you. You can solve it by yourself."


    Zhao Xiaoling tightened his brows and yelled, "you let me solve it in the basin. Are you disgusting?"

 Chapter 484

    Gu Liangyi sneered, "if you don''t want to solve it in the basin, you''ll suffocate!"


    Zhao Xiaoling secretly clenched his teeth and said to him, "if I suffocate, you can''t threaten my husband with me."


    Gu Liangyi stared at her and said, "as long as you show him something on your body, he will believe that you are in my hands. At that time, he will do what I want him to do."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and suddenly laughed.


    Gu Liangyi looked at her and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Xiaoling hissed and said, "I''m laughing at you for looking down on my husband. How can he believe you so easily?"


    Gu Liang Yi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe he doesn''t believe me."


    Zhao Xiaoling light way, "do you think a person who can become a general will be so easy to become you?"


    "What''s more, he cares so much about me. If he doesn''t see me with his own eyes, he won''t be willing to be at your mercy."


    Gu Liangyi stares at her coldly, her face is not good-looking.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoling whispered, "I just left here when I went to the hut, and I just left this cellar. Don''t you worry about that? Don''t worry. I must be under your supervision when I leave here. Are you afraid that I can escape when you look at me like this? "


    Silent, she said, "if so, you look too high on me, you look too low on yourself."


    Gu Liangyi seems to have figured it out and said coldly, "when you want to go to the hut, I''ll allow you to go out."


    "Thank you very much." Zhao Xiaoling was grateful.


    Gu Liangyi snorted and didn''t want to talk to her any more. He went back to the place where he had just stayed and sat down.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him for a while and said in a voice, "brother Liangyi, I want to eat. Can you bring me something to eat?"


    Gu Liangyi looked at her coldly, "why do you have so many things?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I''m hungry. I''m two people. I''m hungry fast. Besides, I didn''t eat before."


    Gu Liang said impatiently, "there''s nothing to eat now. You stay and I''ll give you something later."


    Zhao Xiaoling sobbed.


    Gu Liang said in a heavy voice, "what are you crying for?"


    Zhao Xiaoling''s delicate voice said, "I''m hungry."


    Gu Liang Yi said, "you are such a big man, can''t you bear to be hungry? It''s a shame for you to cry when you haven''t eaten. "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "I have never been hungry since I was young. After I was pregnant, I would eat whatever I wanted to eat. Now when I think that I can''t eat when I am hungry, I feel aggrieved and I want to cry."


    Gu Liang easily disdains a way, "woman is delicate."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not make a sound, and continued to cry. At first, he was sobbing in a low voice. Later, he began to cry in a loud voice.


    Gu Liangyi was annoyed and said, "well, I''ll get you something to eat. Don''t cry."


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately turned to smile, "thank you, brother Liangyi."


    Gu Liangyi snorted, "don''t shout so kindly. I have nothing to do with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling Nuo lower lip, "but you are my elder brother, my elder brother, I should call you so, otherwise I call you what? Mr. Gu? Or Mr. Liang Yi? "


    Gu Liangyi didn''t bother to tell her, so he went straight to the cellar.


    Zhao Xiaoling doesn''t make a sound, and quietly looks at his action track. After he leaves, Zhao Xiaoling frowns. The cellar exit seems to be a little high. If she wants to escape from here, it''s estimated to be very difficult. It seems that she has to escape according to the previous idea.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoling looked around the cellar again. Is there anything here that can cut the rope on her hands and feet? If it can be cut, she Can she escape from the cellar when Gu Liangyi is away? She couldn''t help the idea.


    However, if Gu Liangyi is not here, he will certainly lock up the outside, right? How do you get away?


    Ah, let''s eat something first. When we''re full, we want to run away. Now she''s not alone. She has children and can''t be hungry.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour in the cellar, Gu Liangyi came back.


    When he came back, he had a few cakes in his hand, which he held in his hand without using a plate.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw him take food like this, black face, "why not take a thing to pack up, why to take like this?"


    Gu Liangyi glared at her and said, "what are you talking about? If you take it, you can eat it. If you don''t, I''ll eat it myself, and you''ll be hungry for me. "


    He didn''t steal it, did he?


    Zhao Xiaoling is a bit speechless, but it''s possible that he''s just a bed companion of art. He certainly has no position here. If he wants to eat, no one will give him food. Since no one gives it to him, he can only steal it. If he steals it, it''s easy to find the container.


    "Here you are." Approaching Zhao Xiaoling, Gu Liangyi hands over the cake.Zhao Xiaoling looked at the cake he handed him, blinked and said, "brother Liangyi, how do you want me to eat?"


    Gu Liangyi saw that her hands and feet were tied. She squinted and held a piece of cake in her mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoling''s eyes turned and said to him, "brother Liangyi, otherwise you let me go and let me eat by myself?"


    Before Gu Liangyi responded to her, she said, "brother Liangyi, I''m still under your surveillance. Are you worried about my escape?"


    Gu Liangyi squinted, put the cake on one side of the table, and then reached for the rope on her hand.


    After untiing the rope in her hand, Gu Liangyi takes the cake to Zhao Xiaoling and hands it to her.


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and took the cake to his hand.


    Although the cake doesn''t look good, it tastes good. It''s fragrant, crisp and delicious.


    Gu Liangyi saw that she ate so well, and hissed, "you said you could eat anything you wanted, but just a few cakes. You ate so well."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "for hungry people, no matter what is delicious, what''s more, the taste of this cake is very good."


    Gu Liangyi snorted coldly and didn''t believe her at all.


    Zhao Xiaoling said to him, "brother Liangyi, do you want to taste this cake?"


    Gu Liangyi snorted, went to one side and sat up.


    Zhao Xiaoling corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at his action, silent continued to eat up.


    After eating for a long time and eating all the cakes, Zhao Xiaoling said to Gu Liangyi, "brother Liangyi, I''m thirsty."


    Gu Liangyi stares at her, "are you bored? Are you hungry and thirsty?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a low voice, "I''m thirsty after eating so many cakes."

 Chapter 485

    Ancient cool is easy to make no sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "can I have some water?"


    Gu Liangyi sank his face and pointed to the table not far away. "Go and pour the water yourself."


    There is a kettle and a cup on the table, but there is only one cup.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Gu Liangyi and asked him, "brother Liangyi, is that the cup you used?"


    Gu Liang answers easily, next breath says to her, "how? Do you mind my cup? Don''t you want to drink? In that case, you''ll die of thirst. "


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and untied the rope on his feet. Then he went to the table and touched the kettle. He found that the kettle was cold. Zhao Xiaoling turned his mouth and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Gu Liangyi saw her drinking water in this way and sneered, "can you poison you by drinking a water cup with me? So tender. "


    Zhao Xiaoling glanced at him, wiped the water stains on his mouth, and said in a voice, "I don''t want to drink the water cup that other men have drunk, can''t I? Is there a problem? "


    Gu Liang can''t make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling walked back to the place where he had just stayed and sat down.


    Gu Liangyi saw this and went over to tie her with a rope. Zhao Xiaoling immediately said, "brother Liangyi, can you not tie me? It''s hard for you to bind me like this. "


    Gu Liangyi sneered, "I don''t tie you. What if you run away?"


    "You are here now. How can I escape?" Zhao Xiaoling asked very well.


    Gu Liang is easy to squint, as if hesitating.


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "besides, I have such a big stomach. Can I escape from you who are healthy and can do martial arts? If so, aren''t you too useless? "


    Gu Liangyi snorted and put down the rope.


    Zhao Xiaoling can''t help admiring himself when he looks at him like this. She actually convinces him like this, tut tut.


    Without being tied, Zhao Xiaoling breathed, touched his stomach and murmured, "son, I''m going to hurt you these two days. You''re going to stay in this dark place. You can''t eat or drink good food."


    Gu Liangyi sneered, "you still have the heart to say this to your child. He will not only be aggrieved now, but also in the future. After two days, he will not be qualified to live."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him, pursed her lips, and then lay down.


    Gu Liangyi saw her lying down and squinting slightly.


    Zhao Xiaoling wanted to lie down and escape, but after lying down for a while, she felt sleepy, and then went to sleep.


    And when she woke up again, she found that it was dark and there was nothing to see.


    Zhao Xiaoling sipped her lips, moved her hands and legs, and found that her hands and feet were not tied. She was surprised that he didn''t tie her. Was she sure that she couldn''t leave here?


    After thinking about the meeting, Zhao Xiaoling called in a low voice, "brother Liangyi?"


    The voice fell, and she listened carefully, without hearing a response.


    Are you asleep or not here?


    Zhao Xiaoling thought to herself.


    After that, she called again, "brother Liangyi."


    This time, after the voice fell, there was still no response.


    He''s not here? Left her alone in the cellar?


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and left the sleeping place directly, groping for the entrance to the cellar.


    Finally climbing to the cellar exit, she touched the door of the exit and found that it couldn''t be pushed at all, so she quickly went down the exit.


    It seemed that he had locked up the place. She was still too naive to think that he might just let her go and not lock the cellar door.


    Standing at the bottom of the stairs, Zhao Xiaoling breathed and fumbled back to where he was just now.


    After staying there for a while, Zhao Xiaoling bit her lip and thought to herself that if Gu Liangyi took her to leave here and go to the cottage, how could she leave his custody and escape when she went to the cottage?


    If she wanted to escape, it was impossible to escape when he didn''t pay attention to her. She didn''t have such quick skills. She could have tried it before, but now it''s not necessary to try.


    If you don''t take advantage of him to escape when he doesn''t pay attention, there are only two ways. One is to find someone to save her. The other is to make him dizzy or hurt him and then escape.


    If you want to find someone to save her, you can only find someone in the moon Pavilion, but if you want to find someone to save her, you have to either send someone to save her or shout for help directly.


    She can''t do it for the time being because there is no writing, and this method is likely to be discovered.


    Even if she was not found, she was not sure that the person who received her note would save her. If he didn''t save her, she would have no hope.


    Moreover, even if the person who received her note really wanted to save her, it would not be successful. In case that person impulsively wanted to save her from Gu Liangyi, maybe he didn''t save her. If he didn''t, he would get into trouble or even die.As for shouting for help It doesn''t seem reliable. What if no one wants to save her, or Gu Liangyi kills her as soon as he sees that someone wants to save her? There was still a chance of life, but she was killed by herself.


    Well, judging from the above reasoning, the idea of finding someone to save her has to be shelved for the time being. If we can''t find someone to save her, we can only faint or hurt him and then escape.


    If you want to knock him out, you have to knock him out with something or give him some medicine. She doesn''t have it. She can''t use it. As for knocking him out with something


    Zhao Xiaoling bit the lip. If she wants to knock him out, she has to knock him out with a very powerful weapon. If she doesn''t knock him out and let him have the ability to act, she will be finished.


    But what powerful weapon is there? There''s nothing here, except a solid weapon like a desk and chair. I don''t see anything else.


    Tables and chairs are unreliable. She can''t take them out. She can''t use them.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xiaoling finds that she has rejected all the ways to escape. She can''t help sighing. Is it because she has no way to escape here now?


    If she doesn''t run away, she can''t imagine what it will be like if she really lets him threaten Mo Qingxian with her. Mo Qingxian will probably kill herself for her sake.


    Once he died, Gu Liangyi would kill her and her baby as he said.


    No, I can''t. I can''t let him succeed. She can''t let him succeed.


    She had to find a way, find a way to escape.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling''s idea hit his stomach.


    Looking at the round tummy for a long time, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly began to cry, tears in her eyes, she secretly said, "child, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can only hurt you, only you can we leave here, we can all live."

 Chapter 486

    Because he thought of what he wanted to do, Zhao Xiaoling was very sad and crying all the time. After crying for about half an hour, something happened at the entrance of the cellar. Then Gu Liangyi went into the cellar with an oil lamp.


    Entering the cellar, he saw Zhao Xiaoling crying. Gu Liang said, "what are you crying for?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and choked out, "why can''t I cry? You''ve caught me here and locked me, won''t you make me cry? "


    Gu Liang could not make a sound any more. He put up the oil lamp and went to a corner to sit down.


    Zhao Xiaoling continues to cry, but she used to cry in a low voice, but now she is crying deliberately, crying very loud, which makes Gu Liangyi very upset.


    He yelled at her unhappily, "you can''t cry any more. I''m not welcome to cry any more."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, belched and said to him, "how are you going to be rude to me?"


    Gu Liangyi gritted his teeth and said, "if you cry again, I will tie you up."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the free hands and feet, and did not dare to cry any more.


    Gu Liangyi saw that she didn''t cry at last, and was relieved to rest on the wall.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him. After drooping his eyelids, he suddenly stood up and jumped gently.


    Gu Liangyi felt that she was moving, and immediately looked at her with sharp eyes, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, innocent language way, "you don''t let me cry, still don''t let me move?"? I''m not happy. I''m going to move, or I''ll feel bad. "


    Gu Liangyi frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that he didn''t stop her and continued to beat like this.


    After beating for about half an hour, Zhao Xiaoling was tired and went back to his previous position to lie down and rest.


    After such a rest for about an hour and a half, Zhao Xiaoling continued to dance.


    After dancing for two quarters of an hour, she lay down again.


    After dancing about four times in this way, Zhao Xiaoling suddenly felt some pain in his stomach.


    She bit her lip, took a rest, and then continued to jump.


    Gu Liangyi was supposed to have a rest, but because Zhao Xiaoling jumped up from time to time, Gu Liangyi didn''t dare to rest, for fear that she would run while he was resting. But after several hours, he saw that Zhao Xiaoling didn''t want to keep resting. Gu Liangyi was so sleepy that he was impatient, "don''t jump."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t look at him, but asked, "why don''t you jump?"


    "If I ask you not to jump, don''t jump. What are you talking about?" Gu Liang is easy to cry unhappily.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, stopped and said, "I want to go out to the hut."


    Gu Liangyi didn''t have a good way, "why do you have so many things?"


    Zhao Xiaoling has no superfluous words, just repeat the words just now, "I want to go out to the cottage."


    Gu Liangyi stares at her, gnashes her teeth, and then goes to the cellar.


    To the cellar, he first left the cellar, and then in the cellar to Zhao Xiaoling called, "you come up."


    Zhao Xiaoling immediately climbed up the cellar with her stomach in her arms.


    Coming out of the cellar, Zhao Xiaoling found that it was just dawn now. It should be like five or six in the morning.


    It seems that the cellar is next to the sundries room of Ruyue Pavilion. It doesn''t look like a place where no one comes at all, but there is no one outside the meeting. It''s very quiet.


    Seeing that she was in a daze after she came out of the cellar, Gu Liangyi called her, "don''t you want to go to the hut? What are you dallying with? Hurry up. "


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at him and said, "I just came out of such a dark place. I don''t adapt to the sunshine outside. What happened when I stood for a while?"


    Gu Liangyi has no good spirit of way, "you don''t want to move what mind, you can''t escape."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "I didn''t move any thoughts."


    Gu Liangyi sneers and spits out two words with profound meaning, "is that right?"


    Zhao Xiaoling did not make a sound, directly looking for the cottage, Gu Liangyi saw her action, called her way, "cottage over there."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a place.


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips and went to the cottage where he pointed.


    The cottage is not far from the cellar, just a corner away.


    To the thatched cottage, Zhao Xiaoling on the thatched cottage came out, suddenly rushed to the ancient cool easy way, "cool easy brother, I have a stomachache."


    Gu Liangyi looked at her and said coldly, "didn''t you just go to the cottage? Why does the stomach ache suddenly


    Zhao Xiaoling a face anxious color, "cool easy elder brother, I think I should be soon born."


    Gu Liang easy eyebrow a wring, "how can be so coincidental to be born?"


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip. "How do I know? I was about to give birth, but it''s just a question of when it will happen. Maybe it''s because I''m too scared, so I will give birth ahead of time. "


    Gu Liangyi didn''t make a sound, but his face was black.


    When Zhao Xiaoling saw him like this, he immediately said, "brother Liangyi, go and help me find the midwife. I''m going to have a baby."Gu Liangyi glared at her, "how can I help you find the midwife? What if someone finds you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling wants to cry without tears, "but if you don''t find a midwife, what should I do? I''m going to have a baby


    Gu Liang''s face is gloomy.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and begged, "please, please help me find the midwife."


    Gu Liangyi''s face was tight and did not make a sound.


    Zhao Xiaoling covered his stomach and said bitterly, "brother Liangyi, do you want to see me die of pain like this? If I die of pain, your plan will fail, and you won''t get what you want. "


    Gu Liangyi''s eyes are gloomy. "I''ll let someone tell you my husband now."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Gu Liangyi and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Liang said in a deep voice, "let him see you! I won''t wait. "


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoling tightened his brow, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Gu Liangyi didn''t wait for her to speak. He directly dragged her toward the cellar.


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t expect that she didn''t get the chance to escape. Instead, she accelerated his action. She was very upset. At the thought of going back to the cellar, she would accept the coming tragedy. Zhao Xiaoling gritted her teeth, threw away his hand when he wasn''t prepared, and then ran away.


    Gu Liangyi saw her running away and chased her immediately.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoling saw him coming, he immediately picked up what he could take and threw it at Gu Liangyi. It was fast and urgent.


    Gu Liangyi therefore left hide right flash up, did not catch Zhao Xiaoling in the shortest time.


    Zhao Xiaoling was also flustered. He opened his mouth and yelled, "help, help."


    Her voice was very sharp. Gu Liangyi was extremely flustered. She rushed to Zhao Xiaoling and grabbed her.


    Seize her the first time, Gu Liangyi put out his hand to cover her mouth, don''t let her shout again.

 Chapter 487

    Zhao Xiaoling flustered four touch, actually touched the hairpin on Gu Liangyi''s head, she once pulled out hairpin, facing Gu Liangyi''s neck direction to insert.


    Gu Liang easy stuffy hum a voice, cover Zhao Xiaoling mouth of hand slowly touch to own neck.


    Zhao Xiaoling saw that his action became slow, and without hesitation pushed Gu Liangyi away with his whole body strength, and then quickly ran away.


    Gu Liangyi felt his neck and found that the back of his neck was aching, but there was no bleeding. He didn''t care about it now and chased Zhao Xiaoling directly.


    After such a delay, Zhao Xiaoling has escaped from Ruyue Pavilion.


    After leaving Ruyue Pavilion, Zhao Xiaoling wanted to run away, but she was worried that Gu Liangyi would come after her. So she looked around and found that the door of a family was open. She rushed to the family immediately, and then went inside and closed the door.


    When Gu Liangyi chases out of Ruyue Pavilion, he finds that Zhao Xiaoling has disappeared. He immediately searches around. However, after searching for a long time, he can''t find Zhao Xiaoling. Instead, he sees a group of people who seem to be looking for someone. Gu Liangyi worries that they are looking for themselves, so he goes back to the cellar of Ruyue Pavilion and hides.


    After arriving in the cellar of ruyuege, Gu Liangyi felt a lot of pain in his neck. The pain was more serious than before, and he felt dizzy.


    Gu Liangyi gritted his teeth and decided to go to the doctor to have a look, so he went to the cellar. However, when he climbed to the cellar, Gu Liangyi was dark in front of his eyes. He just felt that his whole strength was taken away in an instant.


    The next moment, he went straight down the stairs.


    When he fell to the ground, there was only a thump


    There was nothing in the cellar, so few people came, let alone saved him.


    After lying like this for a long time, Gu Liangyi opened his eyes. He wanted to leave the cellar, but he had no strength. He couldn''t move at all. Now he could only move his head.


    In this way, sober about two quarters of an hour, he did not have the strength, once again closed his eyes.


    And when he woke up again, it was in the arms of the artist who had accompanied him for countless times. She felt his breath and seemed to want to know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing him open his eyes, he smiles. Before he can say a word, Gu Liangyi closes his eyes again when you wake up.


    This time, he closed his eyes forever. He never opened them again.


    Holding him in her arms, tears came out of her eyes, and then endless tears fell from the corners of her eyes


    Gu Liangyi would not have thought that the last one to shed tears for him was a craftsman.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in this family for a while, Zhao Xiaoling wants to leave, but she is worried about being caught by Gu Liangyi. She stands at the door and hesitates for a while, and walks towards the house.


    This is a small home with a small courtyard, a room, a main room and a small kitchen. You can see everything when you enter the courtyard.


    Zhao Xiaoling walked directly to the family''s room, but before she reached the door of the family''s room, a man came out of the kitchen. After he came out, he asked, "who are you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling was stunned and looked at the man, but when he saw her face clearly, he glared, "you Rose girl


    Rose see Zhao Xiaoling''s appearance, inconceivable way, "Zhao girl, how can you come to my home?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at the rose and said, "Why are you still in the capital? Didn''t you say you were going to leave here? "


    Rose coughed and said, "it''s a long story. Li Tian and I don''t have any money. We''re afraid that it''s hard to start after we leave, so we decided to stay here and earn some money before we leave."


    "What are you doing here to earn money?" Asked Zhao Xiaoling.


    "He finds a job to do at will, while I continue to perform in Ruyue Pavilion."


    Zhao Xiaoling eyes a Lin, "you are still in the moon pavilion


    Rose nodded and shook her head.


    Zhao Xiaoling puzzled, looking at her, "what do you mean?"


    "I used to work in Ruyue Pavilion, but I haven''t worked in these days, because we have earned enough money to leave here."


    With a sigh, she whispered, "during our stay here, my husband and I are worried about being scared every day, but we are very sad. Fortunately, we have made enough preparations now. We plan to leave the capital these two days and find a suitable place to settle down."


    Then rose said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, how can you come to my house? What are you doing here? "


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "someone caught me and locked me in the moon Pavilion. I escaped and hid here. I''m afraid he will find me, so I want to tell the people in this family to help me find someone to save me. I didn''t expect that this family is your home and Li Tian''s home."


    Rose listened and her eyes brightened. "She has always accepted Miss Zhao''s love and has no chance to repay you. It''s lucky for me and Li Tian to repay you now. I''ll go to find someone to save you."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded and said, "go to the general''s house and find someone to help me.""General house? Why did you go to the general''s house to find someone to save you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "my husband is Gu qingjue, the great general of the dynasty."


    What does Rose want to ask? After she opens her mouth, she closes it again.


    After a while, she said, "Miss Zhao is really a lucky woman."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip, "please go to him quickly, I may have a baby." She didn''t cheat Gu Liangyi when she said she was going to have a baby. Because of her deliberate exercise, the baby was going to be born prematurely.


    Rose nodded, suddenly thought of something, and said, "I''ll leave the sky, I''ll guard you, if you really want to have a baby, I can take care of you."


    "No matter who it is, please go quickly." Zhao Xiaoling urged.


    Rose said no more, and called out to leave the sky, let him go to the general''s house to find someone for help.


    Li Tian came out of the room and saw Zhao Xiaoling. Just as she was about to say something, rose urged, "go to guqingjue''s house and find Gujun to help. She said his daughter-in-law is here."


    I''m at a loss, but I''m still ready to leave.


    At the door, rose urged, "you should go as fast as you can, and remember not to let the bad guys find that you are going to ask for help."


    "Bad people? "For help?" Li Tian looks at her.


    Rose glared at him, not angry way, "anyway, someone asked you what to do, you said you want to buy food for your daughter-in-law, late your daughter-in-law should not be happy."


    I didn''t know why I blinked. Oh, I left home.


    After he left, rose locked the door and said to Zhao Xiaoling, "Miss Zhao, please stay in the room. You can rest assured that if the bad guy comes, I will protect you."


    Zhao Xiaoling grinned, and then she made a sound. She felt pain in her stomach.

 Chapter 488

    Rose saw her frown tightly, and immediately asked, "how are you?"


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at her and said in a pale voice, "I have a stomachache."


    Rose is a little flustered, "then you go to bed and lie down, I''ll go, boil water, and prepare scissors for you, and then what?"


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Xiaoling laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''m just beginning to feel pain now. It''s going to take a long time to have a baby. It''s not so fast."


    Rose looked at her and said, "I''ve never had a baby, just heard about it, so I..."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyelids and said calmly, "I can understand."


    Rose saw her so calm, helped her to sit in the room, and said, "Why are you so calm when you have a baby? It doesn''t look like a woman with a first child at all. "


    Zhao Xiaoling pick pick eyebrow, "I''m a doctor, I helped people deliver, in fact, it''s very easy to have children."


    "Is it?" Rose looked at her suspiciously, "I think it''s not easy for people to have children. I heard that some people didn''t have children for several days and nights."


    Zhao Xiaoling has some bitterness, "are you scaring me?"


    Rose shook her head


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip is about to smile, and the pain attack.


    Rose was a little nervous. "Isn''t it really that fast?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and nodded, "according to the truth, it''s true."


    Rose swallowed, "otherwise, I''ll go Go and find a stable woman for you, so that you can be born safely even if you really want to, right? "


    Zhao Xiaoling blinked and asked her, "where can I find wenpo at this meeting?"


    Rose thought and said, "I remember there''s a steady woman near here. I''ll go to her. You''ll wait here."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    Rose said no more and walked away.


    After she left for a while, Zhao Xiaoling felt her stomach ache again, and the pain was so severe that she couldn''t bear it.


    Isn''t she about to have a baby?


    Why so fast? General puerpera does not have a few hours to be born, but she just feels painful, is this about to be born?


    No, it''s impossible. Maybe it''s her illusion. Yes, it should be.


    This kind of mind just born, Zhao Xiaoling felt the stomach began to ache again.


    Damn it. It''s so painful. It''s so hard.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a breath, stood up and walked.


    The pain was less obvious when she moved like this, so she quickened her walking speed.


    So walk for a while, rose pulled a woman back.


    After the woman came, she took a look at Zhao Xiaoling, first touched her stomach, then said to Zhao Xiaoling, "you lie in bed, I''ll see what''s going on with you."


    Zhao Xiaoling responds and lies on the bed.


    As soon as she lay down, the woman took off her trousers


    Zhao Xiaoling


    She was the one who showed it to people before. It was the first time that people showed it to her. It felt like Feeling embarrassed and uncomfortable, she finally knew the feeling of the fish lying on the chopping board.


    After watching for a while, wenpo said to rose, "come on, boil water, and then take clean scissors, cloth, and..."


    After she ordered a long run, she urged the rose to get it.


    Rose immediately rummaged in the room, but soon found other things she wanted.


    After finding something and putting it on the table not far away, rose went to the kitchen to boil water again.


    After the rose left, Granny Wen said to Zhao Xiaoling, "you look like you are in a hurry to give birth. I''ll let you make efforts later, and you''ll give birth quickly, you know?"


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t feel much at this time. When he heard the speech, he should say.


    Wenpo listened to her reply slowly. She frowned and said to her, "are you the first child or what?"


    "For the first time."


    Wenpo squints. How does the first child feel like a woman who doesn''t have the first child? She murmured in her heart for a while. Then she said, "did you eat something before? What about your husband? Where is it? "


    "No, my husband hasn''t come yet."


    "How do you have a baby without food? I''ll have someone get you something to eat. "


    Put down this words, wenpo will leave, Zhao Xiaoling immediately called her, "I don''t need to eat, now I don''t want to eat."


    Wen po said with a serious face, "if you don''t want to eat, you won''t be able to have a baby for a while."


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "but I can''t eat it."


    Wenpo tightened her brows, "if you can''t eat it, you''ll be in danger if you can''t have it."


    Zhao Xiaoling thought of the child, but answered, "well, you let her get something to eat."


    Wenpo nodded. She left the room to find rose and told her to get something for Zhao Xiaoling.


    Rose Oh should be a, intend to get the water in the pot to get something to eat, wenpo see this, black face way, "let you boil water, you get the water out for a while with what?"Rose looked at her in embarrassment. "But I don''t want to make something to eat."


    Wenpo thought about it for a while and said, "go out and buy it. It''s faster. You can buy it at once. You don''t have to waste time to boil water."


    Rose answered and went out of the kitchen to buy food.


    After she left, wenpo went back to her room and stayed.


    She stayed in the room for a while, took a look at Zhao Xiaoling, and said to her, "you can be born within an hour."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her without making a sound.


    After waiting for a while, rose bought some food and came back.


    After taking the food to the room, Granny Wen took a look at the things she bought and frowned, "how do you buy these things?"


    What she bought was nothing but steamed buns and fried dough sticks.


    Rose face is not very good-looking, whispered, "there is no other to sell, this time can buy these is good."


    Wenpo looked at Zhao Xiaoling, but said, "OK, you hurry to give her these."


    Rose answer, will buy food to the bedside to Zhao Xiaoling let her eat.


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at the bun she bought, bit her teeth, took one and ate it.


    Rose saw her eat steamed stuffed bun, offered to pour her a glass of water to the bedside.


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun, Zhao Xiaoling took a sip of the water she handed her, and then said to rose, "I won''t eat any more."


    Rose pursed her lips and put the remaining steamed buns and fried dough sticks on the table.


    Seeing this, wenpo said quickly, "I''ll eat the rest, and it''s wasted if I don''t eat. Besides, I''m going to deliver the baby. If I don''t eat, I don''t have the strength to deliver the baby."


    Rose looked at wenpo and said, "eat it."


    Wenpo grinned and began to eat with steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said to rose, "haven''t you come back from the sky yet?"


    Rose shook her head. "No, I don''t know where he went."


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed her lips, and her face was a little complicated.

 Chapter 489

    Rose see her mood is not high, said, "you can rest assured that he will find your husband, let him come."


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded. Before he had time to say anything, he felt a pain in his stomach.


    That Wen Po took time to take a look at Zhao Xiaoling and said to rose, "girl, if you don''t have anything to do, talk to her and divert her attention, otherwise she can''t stand the stomachache."


    Rose opened her mouth to talk to Zhao Xiaoling, but she didn''t know what to say, so she looked at Wen Po and said, "what am I going to say?"


    Wenpo frowned and said, "what do you want to tell her? How can I know? You can tell her anything you want. "


    Rose wants to cry without tears, "I don''t know what to say to her."


    Wenpo is a little speechless.


    After suffering for a while, Zhao Xiaoling felt much more comfortable. She looked at Rose and said to her directly, "or you can play the piano for me."


    Rose''s eyes brightened. "May I?"


    Zhao Xiaoling nodded, "listening to the piano can make me feel much more comfortable. Maybe I will feel less painful."


    Rose answered, "well, I''ll play for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her without making a sound.


    Rose finds her piano, puts it on the table, and then sits up straight.


    Listening to the music, Zhao Xiaoling narrowed her eyes. Sure enough, listening to the piano was very comfortable. She felt that her whole heart was very smooth.


    However, it was just this feeling. After listening for a while, her stomach hurt again. She clenched her teeth and endured the pain. After that, she continued to listen to the piano.


    I don''t know how many times I repeated it. In the end, it was more and more painful. Zhao Xiaoling felt like she was going to die. She was sweating.


    That steady old woman sees her this appearance, calmly comforts a way, "you don''t have to be afraid, see your condition, you estimate again two quarter of an hour or so can give birth."


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Wen Po and said, "can I have dystocia?"


    "Don''t say such unlucky things," she said


    Zhao Xiaoling said, "many women will have dystocia when they have children. Do you think I will have dystocia?"


    "I think you have a big skeleton, and you look very solid. It should not be difficult to give birth. You can rest assured."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and said to rose, "rose, why haven''t you come back from the sky?"


    Rose played the piano for a long time, but her hands were numb. Hearing the words, she stopped and said to her, "I don''t know. For such a long time, he should have met someone. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    "Why don''t you go to him? Why don''t you go to my husband? " Zhao Xiaoling pleaded.


    She wants to see Mo Qingxian and him. She is thinking that if she doesn''t have a smooth production, she can at least see him for the last time.


    Rose looked at wenpo and said to her, "what can I do for you? If you don''t want me to help you with anything, I''ll go and find someone


    Wen Po looked at Zhao Xiaoling and said in a deep voice, "she''s going to be born soon. If you go out for a long time and don''t come back, what should I do when I deliver someone?"


    Rose frowned and looked at Zhao Xiaoling in embarrassment.


    Zhao Xiaoling wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end, because a wave of pain came again.


    Rose tightened her brows, went out of the room and looked out.


    Looking around, she yelled at Zhao Xiaoling, "I''ll show you at the door. If your husband comes, I''ll tell you the first time."


    Zhao Xiaoling did not hear her words, she only felt the pain could not breathe, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Wenpo saw that she was barking differently. She immediately got up from the table and went to check.


    After a meeting, wenpo squinted and said, "you are going to have a baby. I''ll help you deliver it."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at wenpo, unable to speak, but nodded desperately.


    Wenpo raised her voice and said to rose, "girl, come on, bring in the hot water."


    Rose rushed into the kitchen in a flurry to bring water. She found that the water was cold. She immediately lit the fire to boil the water, but because she was too flustered, the fire didn''t rise for a long time.


    But fortunately, the fire rose in the end.


    After the fire rose, rose handed a lot of firewood to the stove to burn water.


    After such a long time, the water became hot quickly. Rose felt that the water temperature was almost the same. She took a copper basin and filled it with water, and then went into the room.


    When she came into the room, she saw Zhao Xiaoling shouting and giving birth to a baby.


    Rose was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, how Zhao Xiaoling gave birth to the child, she did not know, rose did not know, she only knew that after the child came out, wenpo gave her a bag of cloth.


    It took a long time for rose to realize that she had a child in her hand.


    After holding the baby for half a day, there was a knock at the door.


    Rose a Zheng, looking at the door, "who ah?"


    "Daughter in law, it''s me." The sound of leaving the sky sounded outside.Rose immediately went to the door.


    To the door, open the door, see from the sky, rose mouth want to say, then see from the day side of the man excited to her way, "my daughter-in-law how? What''s her situation now? I''m here, I''m here to save her! "


    Rose took a look at him and handed the baby to him. "The baby has already been born."


    Mo Qingxian takes a look at the child and turns his eyebrows. It seems that he can''t react.


    Rose blinked and said, "general Gu, this is your child."


    Mo Qingxian was stunned for a long time before he said, "didn''t you ask your husband to come to me and let me help you? Why now... "


    Rose Oh should be a, said, "she said before someone caught her, she escaped, afraid of being caught by that person, want to let people find you help, but before you come, that person did not find here, now there is no need to help."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mo Qingxian suddenly thought of something and said, "did my daughter-in-law give birth safely? How is she


    Rose shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Mo Qingxian growled, "how can you not know? How can you not know? How can you not know? "


    The rose was hoodwinked by the roar and said stupidly, "do you want me to see how she is?"


    Mo Qingxian tightened his brows, "you hurry to see how she is."


    This word just falls, Mo Qingxian says again, "forget it, I go in to see myself."


    The voice falls, wait for rose to have what reaction, Mo Qingxian has already pushed the door to go in.


    As soon as I entered the room, I immediately smelled a strong smell of blood. In addition, there were a lot of blood stained cloth.


    Mo Qingxian feels that his body is softening. No matter how many scenes he sees, he doesn''t feel this way. But now, he just has an indescribable feeling of fear.


    He went to the bedside and saw Zhao Xiaoling lying on the bed. It seemed that her life and death were unknown, while an old woman was dealing with the blood beside her. Mo Qingxian''s hoarse voice said to her, "what''s the matter with her?"

 Chapter 490

    Wen Po looked at him and asked, "are you her husband?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "yes, I''m her husband."


    Wenpo said in a low voice, "she''s OK. She''s fine."


    Silent next, she says again, "this gives birth to the room of the child, the man is not easy to come in, you still hasten to go out."


    Mo Qingxian frowned and shook his head, "I''m not going out."


    Wen Po looked at him and wanted to say something. Mo Qingxian opened his mouth to her again. "You said she''s OK. Why is her eyes closed?"


    Wenpo said helplessly, "she spent too much effort in giving birth. Now she has no energy. She wants to have a rest. Of course, she has to close her eyes."


    "Really?" It seems that Mo Qingxian can''t believe it.


    Seeing him like this, wenpo said, "what else do you doubt? What''s the matter with her? Can I talk to you so calmly? "


    Mo Qingxian tightened his brows, kept silent for a while, and then said, "what should I do? What should I do now? "


    Wenpo looked at him and said, "as long as you don''t disturb her, let her rest and take good care of the children."


    Silent next, she continued, "also, my silver knot."


    Mo Qingxian immediately took out his money bag and handed it to him.


    Wen Po looked at the purse and didn''t reach for it. She just said, "what are you doing? Will you give me all the money? "


    Mo Qingxian was stunned and asked her, "how much should I give?"


    Wenpo''s eyes flashed, and she said, "look at me, let''s..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mo Qingxian had already taken out a silver ingot and handed it over.


    The silver spindle is at least ten Liang silver.


    Wen Po grinned, washed her hands, took the silver, said a few happy words to him, and left the room.


    After she left, rose followed Li Tian into the room.


    Enter inside, two people looked at each other, rose flushed Mo leisurely way, "Gu, Gu general, how do you plan to take Miss Zhao home?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at Zhao Xiaoling on the bed and said in a low voice, "let her stay here first, wait for her to rest for a few days and then take her home."


    Silent, he said, "as for you, I will arrange a place for you to live."


    Rose Oh should be a, looked at the hands of the child, said to him, "general Gu, who are you going to take care of this child?"


    Mo Qingxian looks at the child and asks, "is this child a boy or a girl?"


    Rose looks away from the sky.


    From the corner of his mouth, he said, "daughter in law, what do you want me to do? I haven''t seen children yet. "


    Rose shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Mo Qingxian


    Rose see, will the child to Mo Qingxian, "ancient general, you look at it."


    Mo Qingxian looks at the little child, waves her hand and doesn''t pick up the child.


    Rose saw him like this and said, "general Gu, why don''t you pick up the baby?"


    Mo Qingxian looked at her and said, "the child looks too small. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him accidentally. You''d better hold him."


    Rose chuckled, "as for it? Although the child is small and soft, it''s not so fragile


    Mo Qingxian still shook his head, "no, I don''t hold it. You''d better hold it."


    Rose some helpless, "well, I hold, but, general Gu, who are you going to let take care of the children?"


    "Li Tian and I haven''t had any children. I won''t take care of them. I don''t know how to take care of them. General Gu has to find someone to take care of them now."


    Mo Qingxian squinted for a long time, rushed away from heaven, "you go, go to my mansion, find my house''s nanny, let her take care of the children."


    Li Tian pointed to himself, "I''ll find it?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded, "you go, I''ll watch ling''er here, I can''t go."


    "But..." He hesitated from the sky.


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "don''t you want to go? I''ll pay you. "


    Li Tian shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to. I''m just an ordinary person who doesn''t have any identity. Will I be refused to go to the general''s mansion?"


    Rose stares away from the sky one eye, not angry way, "have ancient general in, how can let you be rejected?"


    Li Tian nodded, "I''ll go."


    Mo Qingxian fixed his eyes, gave his token to Li Tian, and said to him, "go quickly, ride my horse."


    Li Tian shook his head at him. "I can''t ride a horse."


    "Then you go."


    Li Tian answered, took the token and left.


    After he left, rose said, "general Gu, I heard that men can''t enter the room where women have children. Go out."


    Mo Qingxian looks at her and shakes his head. "I won''t talk about that. I''ll stay here and watch her until she wakes up."


    Rose youyou looked at him and saw that he didn''t change his mind or say anything more. She took the child and sat on the chair.Mo Qingxian took a look at her and wandered around the room.


    He wandered for a while, Zhao Xiaoling, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    After opening her eyes, she looked at the ink for a long time and said to him, "am I dazzled? I seem to see you."


    Although Mo Qingxian wandered around, he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xiaoling. When he heard her voice, he realized that she woke up. He immediately stopped, went to the bedside and sat down. He said to her, "you wake up, what do you think?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and sighed for a while, "relieved."


    Mo Qingxian frowned, "I''m asking you how you feel."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and pursed, "what else can I do? Isn''t every woman who has a baby like me? I feel like I just want to lie still all the time


    Mo Qingxian reached out and stroked her hair and said softly, "it''s hard for you."


    Zhao Xiaoling Yang lip smile, "not hard, for you to have children, I am willing to."


    Mo leisurely silent, just quietly looking at her, as if to see enough.


    Zhao Xiaoling suddenly asked, "where is the child? what''s happening? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    Rose was holding her child in a daze. When she heard that she mentioned the child, she immediately said, "the child is very good, the child I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl


    Zhao Xiaoling took a look at Mo Qingxian, then looked at Rose, "don''t you know?"


    Rose shook her head. "I was a little flustered. I don''t remember if wenpo told me."


    "Take a look." Zhao Xiaoling urged.


    Rose finally thought of coming to see the men and women, opened the cloth wrapped around the children and looked at it carefully.


    After watching the meeting, rose smiles and squints at Zhao Xiaoling, "Congratulations, Miss Zhao, this is a little boy."


    Zhao Xiaoling wrung his brow, some regret.


    Rose saw that she didn''t answer and wondered, "Miss Zhao, why do you look unhappy?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her and said, "I want a girl."


    Rose said with a smile, "it''s the same to have another daughter in the next baby. Don''t rush to have the first baby."

 Chapter 491

    Zhao Xiaoling was about to say something. Mo Qingxian said, "no more."


    Rose looked at Mo Qingxian and said, "general Gu, do you think you can''t live? Why? "


    "I don''t want her to have another baby. It''s painful for me to have a baby. We just want a baby." Mo Qingxian has a firm look on his face.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said softly, "don''t you want a girl?"


    Mo Qingxian said in a warm voice, "no, you''re enough. I don''t want any more."


    "But I want a girl." She spoke in a soft voice.


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes flashed and changed the topic, "tell me, who took you away and how did you escape?"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "it''s Gu Liangyi."


    Mo Qingxian gritted his teeth, "it''s really him."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him in surprise, "didn''t you guess?"


    Mo Qingxian replied, "yes, I guess. The people in Gufu and I are trying our best to find him."


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t make a sound.


    Mo Qingxian said again, "where have you been taken by him and how did you escape?"


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a low voice, "you can never imagine where he took me."


    "Where?" Mo Qingxian immediately asked.


    Zhao Xiaoling said in a soft voice, "it''s like the moon Pavilion. He took me to the cellar."


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes sank. "I didn''t expect that you were still in the moon Pavilion."


    "How did you get out?"


    Zhao Xiaoling told the story of his capture, and then told the story of his escape.


    Mo Qingxian listened to the gloom on his face and grasped it unconsciously.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill him!"


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and murmured, "no matter what, it''s all your relatives. Do you really have the heart to do it?"


    Mo Qingxian''s eyes turned red and said coldly, "he did this kind of thing. Why can''t I cut him with my hand?"


    Zhao Xiaoling pursed his lips. "Anyway, I don''t suggest you kill him directly. The best way is to make him live worse than death. Maybe it would be better to keep him in the moon Pavilion forever."


    "Is it better to keep him in the moon Pavilion forever?" Mo Qingxian disdains this statement.


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said solemnly, "it only takes a moment to kill a person, and it will only make the person who was killed suffer for a moment. But if you trap him, he will always suffer. He is not the kind of person who is comfortable with the situation, otherwise it will not cause trouble. For such a person, it is the best way to trap him."


    "Then as you say, trap him and keep him in the moon Pavilion forever."


    made a decision. He went out to buy a lot of eyeliner and let them stare at Gu Liang Yi. If he saw him coming out of the pavilion, he would inform him.


    bought his eyeliner and asked for a person to go to his home to inform his family where he was, and let Chen take some of his men here to wait for his orders.


    After that, Mo Qingxian goes back to the room to accompany Zhao Xiaoling.


    After waiting about two or three quarters of an hour, Li Tian came back with the nurse.


    As soon as the nurse arrived, rose took care of her baby.


    After the nurse picked up the baby, she held the baby and fed some milk first, then coaxed the baby to sleep.


    After the baby fell asleep, the nurse sat in a corner, very quiet.


    Rose see nurse take care of the child so properly, went to the bedside with Zhao Xiaoling leave.


    "Miss Zhao, Li Tian and I originally decided to leave here these two days. Now we are just leaving. We don''t need to stay any longer, and we don''t need your husband to arrange a place for us."


    Zhao Xiaoling is looking at nanny, smell speech, ask softly, "do you plan to leave now?"


    The rose answered, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaoling pulled his lower lip and said in a low voice, "since you are going to leave, I won''t stay much. However, if you need any help, you can come to our house to find us. This time you have helped me a lot."


    Rose shook her head. "No, it''s you who helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for Miss Zhao, my husband and I would be separated now."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at her, "anyway, I want to thank you."


    Rose helpless way, "well, you thank thank it, I also accept this thank, words don''t say much, we pack things, will leave."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered.


    Rose no longer said much, together with the day to pack things.


    After packing, she and Li Tian rented a carriage and left the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoling didn''t stay much in the place where they lived, but after three days, she went back to their residence with Mo Qingxian.


    After returning home, Zhao Xiaoling formally took up the confinement. Every day, she did nothing except sleep and eat in the hut. She didn''t even let her hold the child several times.


    Zhao Xiaoling wants to feed her own children, but Mo Qingxian thinks that she is too sick to have a baby. She says that she is not allowed to feed anything, but she pushes the baby to the nurse full-time.There was no need to feed or hold the child. He just lay down and had a rest. A month later, Zhao Xiaoling succeeded in growing a few catties of meat.


    After long meat, the first thing to get out of bed is to do exercise to lose weight, but Mo Qingxian saw Zhao Xiaoling''s intense exercise, immediately stopped her, how can''t she move so much.


    Zhao Xiaoling some speechless, "why do you want to stop me to do sports?"


    Mo Qingxian whispered, "you shed so much blood, you didn''t eat well in the confinement, and your physical strength didn''t recover. How can you move like that? What if something happens to you? "


    Zhao Xiaoling rolled a white eye, some speechless, "my physical strength recovers very well?"? What''s more, I didn''t eat well in my confinement? I eat very well, very well


    In the month, she had never broken the fish and meat. She didn''t want to eat, and he would change the pattern to let her eat. She felt that she had become a pig.


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "you eat very little."


    Zhao Xiaoling stares at him, "you don''t want me to be so fragile, OK?"


    Mo Qingxian looks dignified way, "I just don''t want you to have anything more, I can''t bear you to have anything more."


    "I..." What does Zhao Xiaoling want to say, Mo Qingxian says again, "do you know? For more than a day when you were caught by Gu Liangyi, I felt that I couldn''t breathe. I felt that I was going to suffocate at any time. I was thinking, if he killed you, if he just killed you, how can I live? "


    Zhao Xiaoling a little moved, whispered, "I this is not nothing?"


    "You''re just lucky. If you''re not so lucky I can''t imagine what will happen. "


    He had a hoarse voice and a heavy breath.


    Zhao Xiaoling no longer want to exercise to lose weight, she Nuo the lower lip, around the topic, "Gu Liangyi how?"


    "He''s dead." The ink is quiet and light.


    Zhao Xiaoling glared, "when did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? "

 Chapter 492

    Mo Qingxian glared at her and said, "I don''t want to tell you, for fear of polluting your ears."


    Zhao Xiaoling twisted his eyebrows and asked him, "did you kill him?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head, "No."


    "When and why did he die?" Zhao Xiaoling asked immediately.


    Mo Qing chatted about his lower lip and replied, "he died more than 20 days ago. He was killed by you."


    "Ha? Killed by me? When did I kill him? " Zhao Xiaoling made a quiet voice.


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "do you remember you told me that in order to escape, you grabbed his hairpin and inserted it behind his neck?"


    Zhao Xiaoling swallowed saliva, "he was killed by me like that?"


    Mo Qingxian shook his head. "At that time, he didn''t die. It seems that after he was injured, he went back to the cellar, and then fell down the stairs of the cellar because of an accident. After that, no one found out, so he died."


    "This is clearly his own reason. Why do you say that he was killed by me?"


    "I''ve had people check that the cause of death was still the hairpin on his back neck."


    Zhao Xiaoling bit his lip and said in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to kill him."


    "I know you didn''t mean it. He deserved it. It''s none of your business."


    Zhao Xiaoling drooped his eyes and suddenly said, "I want to go to see him."


    Mo Qingxian said, "why? He deserves to die for doing that. Why do you worship him? "


    "No matter how hateful or damned a person is, if he is killed by someone like me, I will still have a little shadow in my heart. What''s more, he is your brother. If I don''t go to worship him, I can''t live in my heart."


    Mo Qingxian looked at her for a while and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to worship him."


    Zhao Xiaoling answered and went to the place where Gu Liangyi was buried with Mo Qingxian to worship him.


    He was driven out by the ancient family, and he didn''t become a relative or a family outside, so he was buried anywhere, not far from the mass grave.


    After standing there for a while, after worshiping Gu Liangyi, Zhao Xiaoling didn''t stay much, so he went back to his residence with Mo Qingxian.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Xiaoling gave birth to a child, although she didn''t feed the child herself, she wanted to teach the child well, so in addition to feeding time, she would watch the child, talk to him, or teach him to write.


    Of course, such a small child can''t write, so Zhao Xiaoling directly taught him to write in language and told him how to write so and so.


    Although he couldn''t respond to her every time he taught him, Zhao Xiaoling was very happy. When he was happy, he would hold him and kiss him several times.


    At the beginning, Mo Qingxian thought that she was funny, but after she had been guarding the child for several months, and even ignored him, Mo Qingxian realized the seriousness of the matter. Now she''s devoted herself to the child. Is she going to kick him out of her world?


    I can''t. She takes up so much time when she is young. Can she grow up?


    Mo Qingxian thinks about it in his heart, and then he starts to look for opportunities intentionally or unintentionally. He will disconnect Zhao Xiaoling and the little guy, but no matter what Zhao Xiaoling does, he will think about the little guy.


    Two people go out to eat something, she will think, if only the little guy around.


    Two people go out to see the scenery, she will think, if the little guy can accompany them together.


    Two people do something private, she will suddenly think of the little guy.


    Mo Qingxian is going crazy because she cares so much. When the little guy is one year old, Mo Qingxian suggests to Zhao Xiaoling, "let Xiao han''er learn martial arts from his master. After he learns martial arts well, he can inherit his father''s career."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him, "you let a child who is only one year old learn martial arts. Are you too eager to succeed?"


    Mo Qingxian squinted and said, "the earlier you learn martial arts, the better. No matter how old you are, it''s not so easy to learn martial arts."


    Zhao Xiaoling frowned, "I still think it''s too early to study at least after I''m five or six years old."


    "You don''t want to be a loving mother. You should let him go early, or you will be a black sheep in the future."


    Mo Qingxian said painstakingly.


    Zhao Xiaoling asked softly, "am I really a loving mother?"


    Mo Qingxian nodded positively, "really."


    "But One year is really too young. "


    Mo Qingxian hesitated for a while, "if not, send him when he''s two years old. He''s already very old and can learn martial arts."


    "Two years old..." Zhao Xiaoling was still thinking about it, and Mo Qingxian made a decision directly. "It''s settled. I''ll send it to my master when I''m two years old. I''ll let someone tell my master that we''ll send our children to learn martial arts when I''m two years old."


    Before Zhao Xiaoling had time to say anything, the idle man of Moqing had already left.


    Then, when Gu Han was two years old, his cruel father gave him to learn martial arts.


    But fortunately, Shigong hurt him so much that he didn''t teach him martial arts so quickly. He just gave him different medicine every day, and then gave him a different bath.It took him about five years to teach him martial arts, but he didn''t teach him seriously. Every time he said he was tired, he asked him to stop and rest, not to mention forcing him.


    In this way, in such a happy and free environment, Gu Feng has learned martial arts for ten years. At the age of 17, he said goodbye to his teacher and went home.


    Back home, Gu Cheng wanted to be bored with his mother, but before he had time to be bored with his mother for a few days, his father Mo lost a lot of money to him in his spare time. He asked him to go wandering alone for two years and then come back. He also said that he had better find a daughter-in-law to come back.


    Gu Rong is not happy about this, but he is just not happy about it. He is very satisfied with going out to experience with his silver. He has heard that the master has told many legends in the Jianghu, such as Guo Jing and Yang Guo. They all became famous Great Xia during their experience in the Jianghu, and by the way, they got a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    He thought, with his ability, if you go to experience, you must be a great Xia, and then harvest a lot of beautiful daughter-in-law.


    In this way of thinking, Gu Han went out to experience. However, before he had gone far, he met the first disaster. His unreliable cousin Zhuo Qingqing begged to follow him to experience.


    Gu Han hasn''t heard of experience and family, so he strongly refuses.


    Zhuo Qingqing immediately burst into tears when he refused, "brother Han, if you don''t let me follow you, I''ll go back and tell my father that you bully me. My father will definitely go to your mother, and your mother won''t let you go."

 Chapter 493

    It''s his mother''s pity that she didn''t have a daughter in her life, so she likes her relatives'' daughters very much, such as Zhuo Qingqing. When his mother saw Zhuo Qingqing, she loved her very much, liked her very much, and spoiled her very much. I still remember that when he was young, he finally went home to see her. Originally, he was tired of her, but it was because of him Robbed a piece of candy of Zhuo Qingqing, she was furious and drove him away directly.


    Thinking of the past, Gu Han feels very uncomfortable. He stares at Zhuo Qingqing and says, "experience is all about men. How can a woman follow?"


    "I''ll follow you."


    "My mother said that a woman who wanders outside will suffer."


    "I''ll follow you."


    "If you''re taken, I''m not going to save you."


    "I''ll follow you."


    Gu Han


    Finally, Gu Han can only take Zhuo Qingqing on the road.


    The reason why Zhuo Qingqing is unreliable is that she is a confused person. Since she was a child, most of her children didn''t remember the way and didn''t know the way. She would lose it when she went out. Moreover, it was very easy to trust others. She was like a fool when people said she would believe it. Besides, she never took silver when she went out, because she felt that she would lose it when she took silver. It was better not to take it. Anyway, she could buy a famous name by reporting her father''s name Words, and


    Gu Han hasn''t finished counting Zhuo Qingqing''s unreliability. Zhuo Qingqing falls asleep on him.


    Gu Han rolled his eyes and tried to push her away. He thought it was his cousin, so he didn''t push her away.


    Zhuoqingqing''s sleeping is not so bad. After she fell asleep, she didn''t wake up until the carriage stopped. She opened her eyes, looked at Gu Han and said, "brother Han, where are we now?"


    Gu Han turned her lips and said, "this is a city not too far away from the capital."


    Zhuo Qingqing said, "brother Han, I''m hungry. Shall we have dinner?"


    Gu Han responds and gets out of the carriage with Zhuo Qingqing.


    Now it''s getting late and it''s going to be dark. Gu Han thinks about it and simply finds an inn to check in and have dinner.


    The inn they are looking for is not too many. The plaque of the inn says Longmen inn.


    Gu Han had heard of the Longmen Inn in his master''s mouth, so when he saw the name of the inn, he entered it without hesitation.


    In the Longmen inn that Gu Han has heard of, some unusual things will happen in that inn, and then there will be a bloodbath.


    However, this dragon''s Gate Inn is nothing different. After staying in it for a few hours, Gu Han discovers that it may be an ordinary inn.


    Gu Han was so disappointed that she couldn''t sleep, so she went out for a walk at night.


    After walking in the courtyard of the inn for a while, Gu Han suddenly hears a song. The song comes from the inn, and it seems to come from the next room where he lives.


    It''s so late that normal people can''t do this kind of thing, so that person should not be an ordinary person. Gu Han thinks that she is very curious about this person, so she goes to the top of the room quietly, then lifts the tiles on the room and looks down.


    Gu Han was so silly that there was a girl in the bath. She was singing while washing.


    Gu Han lost her mind and immediately forgot the words "do not look at others without propriety".


    After seeing this for half a day, the girl in the next bath seems to have finished washing and is going to leave the water. Gu Han wakes up and can''t watch it any more. So he stops his head and plans to leave. Then he is going to leave. Suddenly he hears a noise coming from below, and he immediately looks at it again. It''s hard to see. The girl falls in the bath bucket.


    No, it''s not like I fell down. I just fainted.


    What''s going on? It took too long to wash, so did you faint?


    Gu Han thinks about it, and suddenly he hears a slight sound, which seems to ring from the girl''s door. Does someone come into her room?


    It should not be her acquaintances. After all, acquaintances will say hello in advance when they come in.


    Was she drugged?


    Gu Han realizes something and rushes to the room next door.


    To the door of the room, find the door open, Gu Han immediately rushed into the room.


    There was a man in the room walking towards the bath tub. He was dressed in nightwear, typical of a wrongdoer.


    Gu Han sneers, rushes over and points the man''s acupoints, then grabs his body and throws him out of the window, no matter whether it hurts him or not.


    After all this, Gu Han goes to the bathtub and directly picks up the girl in it. Then he takes the clean clothes she has prepared and wraps her up and throws her on the bed.


    Put her, Gu Han hand under the girl''s pulse, crooked crooked head, just in a little drug, no big deal.


    Gu Han tries her lower lip and plans to leave. The girl who faints on the bed suddenly reaches out and grabs him by the wrist. Then she speaks in a cold voice without temperature. "I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years, and I''ve been tricked by a thief!"Gu Han looked at the girl, frowning, "what mother, you look but a teenager, actually dare to call me mother."


    The girl glared at him and said, "when I was a few years old, I''ve been wandering the world with my father. Now I''ve been wandering the world for more than ten years. I''m an old lady. In that case, what''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Han looked at her, "no culture, really terrible, mother refers to thirty or forty years old woman, not seniority old or mother."


    The girl gritted her teeth and said, "don''t talk to me about this. You dare to count me. Don''t try to run. If I don''t break your leg today, I won''t be easy!"


    Gu Han glances at her hand, grabs her fingers one by one with the other hand, and calmly says, "I''m not a thief. I''m the one who saved you."


    The girl looked at him suspiciously, "did you save me? How could you save me in the middle of the night? I think you''re a thief, too? "


    Gu Han said displeased, "is it a thief that I save you in the middle of the night? Can you stop being so unreasonable? I just couldn''t sleep at night, came out and walked around, and When I hear the news, I''ll come to the house to save you. "


    When the girl looked at him and saw that he was so outstanding, she thought carefully. She asked, "did you see all of me just now?"


    Gu Han''s face flushed and said, "I didn''t mean to."


    The girl''s eyes dribbled around, and then said wrongly, "you see all of me, you have to be responsible for me, I don''t care, from today on, you are my husband."


    Gu Han glanced at her and said, "do you just recognize Xianggong?"

 Chapter 494

    The girl reached out and gave him a slap. She said angrily, "what does it mean to recognize a husband at will? You are the first person to see me. You should be responsible for me and be my husband. "


    Gu Han has never been beaten like this since he was a child. Suddenly, he was beaten. The next moment, he was not happy and said, "don''t beat me."


    The girl saw him fierce, immediately tears straight down, "you actually fierce me, you see I''m not responsible for me, also fierce me, I want to tell my father, let him break your leg."


    Gu Han felt guilty when she thought of seeing her. He whispered, "I didn''t say I''m not responsible for you."


    Seeing that he agreed to be responsible, the girl snorted, "since you are responsible for me, tell me your name, where you live, how much money you have in your family, how many pieces of land you have, and how are your parents and what kind of daughter-in-law they like?"


    Gu Han couldn''t react to her talk. After a meeting, he said, "my name is Gu Han. I live in the capital. I don''t know how much money I have. I don''t know how many pieces of land I have. My parents are very kind. What kind of daughter-in-law do they like I don''t know. After all, I haven''t got a daughter-in-law. "


    The girl blinked her big eyes and said in a clear voice, "Gu Han? It''s a nice name. My name is Yi Ling. I''m a simple Yi and a flexible Ling. I don''t have much money and land in my family. My parents are also very kind. They like a handsome son-in-law with silver. "


    After a pause, she said, "handsome, you meet the conditions, as for the silver, you should also meet, so you can marry me."


    Dare to be responsible for her? Do you want to ask for conditions? Gu Han tightened her brows, but said nothing. She just said, "it''s late. Go to bed first. We''ll talk about our marriage tomorrow."


    Yi Ling grinned, got up and hugged Gu Hanmeng, gave him a kiss and said, "I''ll kiss you. When we decide to kiss, we''ll talk about marriage tomorrow."


    For the first time, Gu Han was kissed by a woman who was not her mother. She couldn''t react. For a long time, she didn''t move or make a sound, just like she was stupid.


    Yi Ling looks at him and secretly laughs. In this way, he finds a handsome and silver prime minister. His father should be very satisfied, right? Should not worry about her marriage?


    After sitting for a while, Gu Han suddenly recovered and left Yi Ling''s room without looking back.


    After he left the room, Yi Ling put on his clothes, got out of bed, locked the door, and then went to sleep.


    The next day.


    Zhuo Qingqing rushes to the door of Gu Han''s room early in the morning and knocks. However, when he knocks, Zhuo Qingqing finds that his room is open and unlocked.


    Zhuo Qingqing pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Inside, seeing Gu Han sitting in front of the table in the room, Zhuo Qingqing''s beautiful eyes blinked and asked suspiciously, "brother Han, what are you doing sitting like this? Are you waiting for me to get up? I''m up now. Let''s eat. After that, we can go on our way. "


    Gu Han didn''t answer her, just sat there.


    Zhuo Qingqing feels that something is wrong with him. He reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of him. He finds that Gu Han doesn''t respond, as if he can''t see it.


    Zhuo Qingqing pursed her lips and pushed him, "brother Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Han was pushed back by her. He took a look at Zhuo Qingqing and murmured, "sister Qingqing."


    Zhuo Qingqing frowned and said, "brother Han, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so stupid in the morning? "


    Gu Han swallowed and said, "I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law."


    Zhuo Qingqing covered his lips with a smile. "Brother Han, did you have a dream of marrying a daughter-in-law yesterday, so you think you are going to marry a daughter-in-law? Brother Han, don''t take things in your dreams seriously. You''ll make people laugh. Do a dream... "


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Han interrupted her, "I didn''t dream. I really want to marry my daughter-in-law. She lives in the room next to me."


    Zhuo Qingqing tilted his head and said, "brother Han, how can you find your daughter-in-law overnight?"


    Gu Han takes a look at her and doesn''t want to tell her in detail.


    Zhuo Qingqing saw him like this, bit his lip, left his room and went to the next room.


    To the door of the room, Zhuo Qingqing reached out and knocked on the door.


    About a few moments later, the door opened.


    After the door opened, Zhuo Qingqing saw a very beautiful girl standing in the room.


    The little girl''s eyes are big, her nose is high, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her eyes are very smart.


    Actually live a girl, isn''t it true that brother Han said?


    Zhuo Qingqing bit the lower lip and said to the girl in the room, "what''s your name?"


    Yi Ling doesn''t understand, looking at a girl of her own size, "why should I tell you your name?"


    "Is it true that my brother Han said he would marry you?" Seeing her so disobedient, Zhuo Qingqing opened her mouth impolitely.


    Brother Han? Gu Han? It turns out that he has a little girl.


    Yi Ling squints and takes a look at Zhuo Qingqing. She looks beautiful, but she''s not as good-looking as she is. She''s too thin and her chest is flat. She''s not outstanding at all.If Gu Han is allowed to choose, he will definitely choose her.


    Yi Ling thinks confidently, and then complacently says, "that''s right. Gu Han says that he wants to marry me. Today we are going to discuss the marriage."


    Zhuo Qingqing only felt sour in her eyes. She burst into tears involuntarily. Her voice choked, "I don''t want him to marry you, I don''t want him to."


    Yi Ling sees her this appearance and laughs, "why don''t you allow him to marry me? What do you count? If you like Gu Han, compete fairly with me. "


    "I Since I''m his sister, if he dares to marry you, I''ll tell his mother to go! " Zhuo Qingqing is threatening.


    Yi Ling looked at her and hissed, "if we want to marry, we must inform both parents. You tell her it''s just right, so that we won''t inform again."


    Zhuo Qingqing felt aggrieved and didn''t speak. He turned around and left.


    Yi Ling saw her leave, shook her head, closed the door and entered the room.


    Does brother Han want to marry this woman? Do you really want to marry him? He is no longer her brother?


    Zhuo Qingqing tears straight down, why does she feel so sad, so sad? She doesn''t want it. Don''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhuo Qingqing left, Gu Han was in the room again. After a while, he suddenly regained his mind.


    He took a look at the room, pursed his lips, and walked towards the door of Yi Ling''s room as if he had courage.


    At the door of the room, he reached out and knocked.


    Yi Ling quickly opened the door.


    When the door opened, Yi Ling looked at Gu Han and said with a smile, "Xianggong, you''re here."


    Gu Han''s face turned a little red and said in a soft voice, "we haven''t married yet. It''s too early for you to call me Xianggong."


    Yi Ling Nuo lips way, "anyway sooner or later matter, sooner or later call also no harm."

 Chapter 495

    Gu Han took a look at her, but she didn''t bother to refute anything. She just said, "last night we talked about marriage today, so let''s talk about marriage."


    "Good." Yi Ling cheerfully answers the question, drags Gu Han into the room, and then says to him, "let''s go to my house to see my parents and tell them about our marriage, then go to your house to find your parents and tell them about our marriage, and then let them hire us."


    Gu Han stares at her without saying a word.


    Yi Ling saw that he was silent and said in a deep voice, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Gu Han nodded and said stupidly, "then do as you say. Let''s go to your home to see your parents and tell them about the wedding."


    Yi Ling grinned, "let''s go. It''s just right to go now. My house is not far from here."


    Gu Han nodded and said to her, "let''s go to your house now."


    After that, he said, "I''ll go to my sister first, and then we''ll go together."


    "Well." Yi Ling did not refute.


    Gu Han comes out of her room, goes to Zhuo Qingqing''s room and knocks on the door to find her, but no one in Zhuo Qingqing''s room agrees, just like no one else.


    Gu Han frowned and called her, "sister Qingqing, are you in the room?"


    The voice falls for a long time, but there is no response. Gu Han calls again, but this time there is still no response.


    Gu Han can''t help but reach out and push the door. The door is half closed, but there is no lock.


    Guhan walked into her room.


    Into the room, but did not see in the inside Zhuo Qingqing, who is she?


    Gu Han''s eyes sank and she left the room to look around the inn.


    After a round of searching, Gu Han goes to Yi Ling''s room to find her, and then says to her, "Yi girl, my sister is missing. I have to find her. We have to put off going to your house."


    "Where are you going to find her?" Yi Ling asked.


    Gu Han shakes her head. "I don''t know. Let''s go out and look for it first. I hope she won''t lose it. This girl is so stupid that she can''t come back if she doesn''t remember the way. If she goes far away, it will take some time to look for it."


    Yi Ling wrung his brow, knowing that the woman was so stupid, he would not let her go before.


    "I''ll go with you to find her. If we don''t find her, we''ll go to my house and ask my father for help."


    "I don''t need to ask your father for help. I can send letters back to my parents for help." Gu Han refuses.


    Yi Ling looked at him and said, "my father is very good. He has made a lot of friends. If he wants to find someone, it''s very easy to find him. Would you rather go for the distance than let my father help you? You didn''t mean to marry me, did you? How else can I not want my father to help? "


    Gu Han shook his head. "I didn''t. I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s settled." Yi Ling makes the decision directly.


    Gu Han said helplessly, "well, let''s go to her first. If we can''t find her, we''ll go to your father for help."


    "Yes, yes."


    In response, Yi Ling and Gu Han leave the inn together and look for Zhuo Qingqing.


    After looking for half an hour in this way, they got nothing. Yi Ling said to Gu Han directly, "we don''t waste so much time. Go directly to my father for help. The longer she is missing, the more dangerous she is."


    Gu Han responds without thinking much and goes back to her home with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ling saw a strange young man go home with his daughter. His face, which was not kind, became very serious. He called Yi Ling with a black face. His rough voice said to Yi Ling, "Ling Er, who is this young man around you?"


    Yi Ling saw Yi Ling and called him kindly in the past. Then he said sweetly, "Dad, let me introduce you. This is my future husband, Gu Han."


    Then she said, "Gu Han, this is my father."


    Gu Han nodded and called him, "Hello uncle, my name is Gu Han."


    Hearing her introduction, Yi Ling''s face became more and more serious. His eyes flashed with cold light, as if he wanted to kill people. "You just went out of the house a few days ago and found a husband? Where did you find this husband? Who allowed him to be your future husband? "


    Yi Ling looked at Yi Ling and said playfully, "Dad, aren''t you worried that I can''t get married all the time? Now that I''ve found such a good-looking husband, you should be very happy. " Why do you look like you''re going to kill someone?


    "Who said I was worried that you would not get married?" An opening that easily gnaws teeth.


    Yi Ling blinked and said, "don''t you tell my mother that our ling''er will marry any boy in the future? Aren''t you worried that I can''t get married?"


    Easy to make the corner of the mouth smoked, not angry way, "I''m not worried about you can''t get married, I''m just worried that you will be bullied in the future, I just don''t want you to get married."


    Yi Ling pursed his little mouth, "is that so?"


    Yi Ling said coldly, "that''s it."


    Words fall, he again way, "you this mutually public I see to can''t, your affair I don''t agree."Yi Ling looked at Gu Han, not willing to let such a handsome man leave, whispered, "Dad, if you don''t agree, you have to agree. Your daughter can only marry him."


    "Why?" Easy to ask coldly.


    Yi Ling whispered, "he looked at his daughter''s body..."


    Her words just export, Yi Ling then rushed to kill Gu Han, Yi Ling immediately yelled, "Dad, you don''t be so impulsive, he didn''t mean to, his daughter last night when taking a bath let a thief to calculate, he just appeared in time to save her daughter."


    Yi Ling takes a look at Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling wronged Ba Ba''s way, "what I said is true."


    Easy to make tight brow, face tight.


    After a few moments of silence, he said, "but it''s just a glance. It''s nothing. Don''t ask him. My father will find you a good husband in the future."


    Yi Ling''s eyes glared at him and said, "Dad, I don''t want him. I don''t want anyone else. If I want him, I will marry him. If you don''t let me marry him, I will I''ll show you. "


    Yi Ling said, "you want to die in front of your father for a man?"


    Yi Ling blinked and whispered, "it''s OK not to die. Then I''ll be a nun and never marry again."


    "You dare!" It''s easy to get angry.


    Yi Ling said, "I dare. If you don''t let me marry, I''ll be a nun."


    It''s easy to tremble with anger, but it''s helpless.


    Seeing this, Yi Ling''s eyes turned red and burst into tears. "Dad, you are so cruel to me. You haven''t been so cruel to me since you were a child. You don''t like me, do you? You don''t want me, do you? "


    Yi Ling stroked her forehead, took an eye to stare at her, and said, "don''t cry. I''ll see if he''s suitable for you. If he''s suitable, I''ll consider letting you marry him."

 Chapter 496

    Yi Ling immediately raised lips to smile, "he absolutely suits."


    Yi Ling glanced at Gu Han and asked coldly, "where do you live? Do you have..."


    Before he finished, Yi Ling took the lead and said, "Dad, I''ve already asked you what you want to ask. He lives in the capital and has a lot of silver in his family. I don''t know if he has land. His parents are very kind, and They all like a lively and lovely daughter-in-law like me. "


    When did he say that his parents like lively and lovely daughter-in-law?


    Gu Han frowned.


    Yi Ling looked at Yi Ling and said, "who asked you to answer? I want him to answer


    Yi Ling spat out his tongue and said to Gu Han, "please repeat what I just said."


    Gu Han looks at Yi Ling and is about to speak. Yi Ling says, "don''t repeat her words. What are your parents'' names and what do you do? How many brothers and sisters are there in your family? "


    Gu Han blinked and said, "my father''s name is Gu qingjue, and my mother''s name is Zhao Xiaoling. My father is a general of the dynasty, and my mother is a doctor. I have no brothers or sisters in my family, but I have only one son."


    "What did you say?" Yi Ling looks at him in surprise.


    Gu Han was about to repeat what he had just said. Yi Ling said, "are you Zhao Xiaoling''s son?"


    Gu Han nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    Yi Ling lowered his eyelids and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that my daughter would be with your son."


    "Dad, who are you talking to?" Yi Ling comes up to Yi Ling and asks him.


    Yi Ling suddenly glances at her and says to Gu Han, "you can marry her. I agree, but I want your father to come to the door in person to ask for marriage, do you know?"


    "Good." Gu Han answers, and dad will agree, right? He said that he asked him to find his daughter-in-law to go back. Now that he has found it, he should agree to help him raise his marriage, right?


    However, it''s a pity that he hasn''t become a great Xia yet. Is he going to marry his daughter-in-law? He hasn''t wandered in the world yet.


    Yi Ling was very happy to see that he agreed with them. When he was happy, he thought of Zhuo Qingqing and immediately said, "Dad, we have another thing to ask you for help."


    Yi Ling looked at her and hummed, "if there''s anything else I can do for you, please tell me."


    "His sister is missing. Help us find it." Yi Ling points to Gu Han.


    Yi Ling looks at Gu Han and says in a deep voice, "didn''t you say you don''t have any brothers or sisters in your family? What''s the matter with this sister? "


    "She''s not my own sister. She''s my cousin. She''s my uncle''s daughter."


    Yi Ling Oh should be a, Chong Gu Han way, "she is how to disappear, you say, should be in this place to disappear?"


    Gu Han answered and said, "I came out of the room to look for her, but I didn''t see her person. I looked around the inn, but I didn''t find her. Then Yi Ling and I went out of the inn to look for her, but we didn''t find her."


    Yi Ling glared at Gu Han with a serious expression. "Do you mean she just disappeared? Was she in the room last night? "


    "Yes." The answer is Yi Ling.


    Gu Han looks at her, "how do you know she''s here?"


    Yi Ling dropped her eyelids and said, "this morning, she knocked on my door and asked me my name. She also asked me if you really married me. I said yes. She said she would not allow you to marry me. I said she was not qualified to do so. Then she looked very sad and left."


    Gu Han frowned, "why does she do such a thing?"


    Yi Ling saw that he was so stupid and said, "of course, it''s because she likes you."


    "Like me?" Gu Han blinked and said, "but she''s my sister."


    Yi Ling narrowed his eyes and hummed, "you''re not my sister. Why can''t she like you?"


    "In my eyes, she is my own sister." Gu Han speaks seriously.


    So he''s not going to think about her that he shouldn''t?


    The corner of Yi Ling''s mouth rose. She looked at Yi Ling and said, "Dad, help us find her. She''s a girl. She''s leaving alone. What if she meets a bad person?"


    Yi Ling answered and said, "tell me her name and what she looks like, and I''ll send someone to look for her."


    Yi Ling immediately describes Zhuo Qingqing''s appearance, while Gu Han reports Zhuo Qingqing''s name.


    Yi Ling thought about it according to their description and said to Yi Ling, "I''ll find someone to find her. I''ll find her in the shortest time."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Qingqing muddled after walking for a while, suddenly someone beat her hard, Zhuo Qingqing did not respond, people fainted.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in a shabby room full of women, and all of them looked like women of her age.


    Seeing them curling up and crying, Zhuo Qingqing asked, "where is this? You know what? "One of the women took a look at her and said to her, "this is the nest of traffickers. We are all captured by traffickers."


    "Peddlers? What''s that? " Zhuo Qingqing asked.


    The woman frowned. "Don''t you know what a trafficker is? It''s a person who specializes in catching and selling people. "


    "Why do they arrest and sell people?" Zhuo Qingqing asked again.


    The woman looked at Zhuo Qingqing like an idiot and said, "do you really don''t understand or don''t you pretend to understand? Of course, they arrest people to sell them for money. Otherwise, why else? "


    Zhuo Qingqing frowned, "why do they do such things? Can''t you earn money by doing other things? "


    The woman was amused to hear her question. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s so good about this kind of question? Everyone has the right to choose what to do, they choose to do this kind of thing, they are willing to do this kind of thing, do you care? "


    Zhuo Qingqing bit his lip and was silent.


    The woman saw that she didn''t speak, looked at her and said, "you don''t look like the daughter of a poor family. What do you do in your family?"


    Zhuo Qingqing looked at the woman and replied softly, "my father is the king."


    The woman glanced at her as if she couldn''t believe it. "What you said is true?"


    Zhuo Qingqing tilted his head and asked, "what''s the advantage of me cheating you?"


    The woman squinted and said, "you are the princess. Why are you still being arrested? Where are your servants? They didn''t protect you? "


    Zhuo Qingqing shook his head, "I have no servants around me. I went out alone, and no one brought me."


    The woman said, "you are too brave to go out alone."


    Zhuo Qingqing pursed, "I didn''t go out alone. I went out with brother Han."


    The woman''s eyes flashed and asked her, "is it your brother? You eloped with someone

 Chapter 497

    Zhuo Qingqing shook his head. "I didn''t elope with brother Han. He''s not my brother. He''s my cousin."


    The woman asked, "you went out with your cousin. How did the peddler take you away from your cousin?"


    Zhuo Qingqing lowered his eyelids and felt uncomfortable. "Brother Han wants to marry a daughter-in-law, but I feel uncomfortable. Then I left the Inn by myself. Unexpectedly, I was knocked unconscious on the way."


    "Do you like your cousin?" The woman asked again.


    Zhuo Qingqing looked at the woman and said, "of course I like him. He is my cousin."


    The woman shook her head. "I''m not talking about cousin''s liking for cousin, but man''s liking for women, or husband''s liking for wife."


    Zhuo Qingqing blinked and shook his head. "I don''t like brother Han that much."


    The woman said jokingly, "you don''t like him that much, so why do you feel uncomfortable because he wants to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Zhuo Qingqing frowned. "I don''t know. He used to be my brother Han. Now he''s going to marry someone else. I just feel bad."


    The woman squinted and said, "you should be possessive."


    "Possessiveness?" Zhuo Qingqing''s confused eyes looked at her and didn''t seem to understand her.


    The woman nodded and said, "there''s one thing that''s always yours. If someone takes it away one day, you will feel uncomfortable. That''s possessiveness."


    Zhuo Qingqing murmured, "is that so? Then how can I not feel bad? "


    The woman said with a smile, "it''s good after a long time. You won''t feel bad after a long time."


    Zhuo Qingqing pursed her lips, and made no sound.


    A woman hears them chatting for a long time, suddenly looks at Zhuo Qingqing and says, "Hello, are you the princess?"


    Zhuo Qingqing looked at the woman and nodded.


    The woman said, "since you are a princess, can you tell those traffickers to let us go?"


    "Will they listen to me?" Asked Zhuo Qingqing.


    The woman whispered, "you are the princess, you threaten them, maybe they will listen, you don''t want to be sold by them?"


    Zhuo Qingqing answered and yelled at the top of his voice.


    Soon after her voice fell, someone opened the door and came in.


    It was a thin man who came in. When the man came into the room, he took a sharp look at the room, and then yelled, "who was shouting just now?"


    Zhuo Qingqing saw that he was so fierce. He swallowed his saliva and said in a small voice, "it''s me."


    The man took a look at Zhuo Qingqing and said, "what are you shouting? If you shout like that again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Zhuo Qingqing was so fierce that he frowned and said, "do you know I''m a princess? You''d better let me go if you''re smart, or my father will catch you and go to jail. "


    The man looked at Zhuo Qingqing carefully and said, "are you a princess?"


    Zhuo Qingqing nodded, "yes."


    The man squinted and said coldly, "the princess should be more valuable. I''ll sell you at a high price then."


    Zhuo Qingqing, hearing the speech, tightened his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you afraid of being caught by my father?"


    The man sneered, "if I let you go, he won''t catch us?"


    Zhuo Qingqing nodded, "if you let us go, he won''t catch you. I promise he won''t catch you."


    The man shook his sleeve and said coldly, "no matter whether he catches or not, I won''t let you go. Don''t be paranoid."


    Put down words, he no longer said what, mention step out of the room.


    Zhuo Qingqing was disappointed.


    The other women in the room were also extremely disappointed.


    Not long after disappointment, Zhuo Qingqing suddenly said to other women, "let''s get out of here by ourselves. Shall we get out of here by ourselves?"


    All the women looked at her and shook their heads.


    Zhuo Qingqing saw them like this and said, "don''t you want to leave? Why not run away? "


    At the beginning, the woman who talked with Zhuo Qingqing heard the words and asked coolly, "how can I escape? Do you think the door is open and nobody is guarding it? Let''s not say whether we can leave here. Even if we can, we will be caught, OK? "


    Zhuo Qingqing looked at the crowd and said, "there are so many people, they can catch one or two, but they can''t catch all of them?"


    A group of women look at each other, it is such a truth indeed.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the woman who spoke just now said, "how can we get out of this room?"


    Zhuo Qingqing looked at the door closed by the man and said, "let''s hit the door together. As long as we hit it open, we''ll run out together."


    The woman looked at the door and frowned, "that door is so strong, how can it be opened?"


    Zhuo Qingqing tilted his head and said complacently, "there are no doors that can''t be knocked open. Before, I broke a lot of doors. Those doors are very strong, but I broke them all."


    The woman listened to her so easily, pointed to the doorway, "you think you can hit, then you hit, if you can hit, we run together."Zhuo Qingqing took a look at them, "this is what you said, so I''ll hit the door."


    Then she went to the door.


    All the women in the room looked at each other at this time. She was so easy to be fooled that she was going to hit the door.


    "Let''s Shall we wait to escape? " The woman who spoke to Zhuo Qingqing just now whispered to other women.


    The other women hesitated, wondering whether to move.


    The woman said, "she''s right. They can''t capture all of us. Let''s fight together. Maybe we can escape. If we can escape successfully, we''ll report to the official to save us."


    The others hesitated and nodded.


    Then everyone went to the door.


    Zhuo Qingqing to the door, and no impulse immediately hit the door, she first tentatively touched the door, determine the situation of the door, then slowly back.


    "Won''t you run into it?" Asked the woman who spoke to Zhuo Qingqing.


    Zhuo Qingqing took a look at her and shook his head. "No, I have to step back a little, otherwise I will not be strong enough."


    The woman was silent, holding her breath, waiting for Zhuo Qingqing to bump out.


    Zhuo Qing retreated to enough distance, a rush to the door, hard toward the door hit in the past.


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise and the locked door was knocked open.


    After the door opened, Zhuo Qingqing ran away without thinking about it.


    The other women fled at her pace.


    There were two men guarding the door not far away. When the door was knocked open, the two men were still chatting. When they saw that the door was suddenly knocked open, a large group of women ran out from inside and ran away. The two men responded and ran after them.


    But there are too many people. Two people can only chase two people at most. With the Kung Fu of chasing two people like this, the others are far away.

 Chapter 498

    After Zhuo Qingqing escaped from the house, she didn''t dare to stop for a long time. She kept accelerating until she had no strength to escape. She didn''t know where she was. She didn''t run any more.


    After stopping walking in this way, Zhuo Qingqing was suddenly unstable. He bumped into a man and directly knocked him to the ground, and she was lying on his back.


    When he found that he had pressed someone, Zhuo Qingqing immediately got up from the ground, and then picked up the person who was overwhelmed by her, apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The man who was overwhelmed by her looked at her and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    He has a beautiful voice. Zhuo Qingqing can''t help looking at this man. He is a man. He doesn''t look the same as the Shengming people she met, but the beauty of his face is no different from that of Shengming people.


    His eyes were like a deep well in a secluded pool. He couldn''t see the bottom at a glance. His face was angular, and his lips were beautiful radians.


    "Are you all right?" The man looks at Zhuo Qingqing and looks at himself in a daze. He picks his eyebrows and asks.


    Zhuo Qingqing shook his head, "it''s OK."


    The man squinted and said, "dare to ask, girl, why are you so flustered?"


    Zhuo Qingqing bit his lip and said in a low voice, "I was caught and wanted to sell. I managed to escape from their nest. I was afraid of being caught back, so I tried my best to escape."


    The man nodded, did not say more about it, only said to her, "girl, you are very beautiful, can you tell me your name?"


    Zhuo Qing Yang lips smile, "can ah, my name is Zhuo Qing Qing, you?"


    Men hook lips, good voice spit out three words, "Nicole."


    Zhuo Qingqing tilted his head and said curiously, "you don''t look like Shengming people. Are you our Shengming people?"


    Nicole shook his head. "No."


    Zhuo Qingqing said, "what are you doing in Shengming?"


    "I''ll play."


    Zhuo Qing counted and nodded. Then he thought of something. He said to Nicole, "well, can you do me a favor?"


    "You said


    "I don''t remember the way back. Can you take me back to the inn? I''ll go back to find brother Han."


    Nicole answered, "you tell me which Inn, you take you back to the inn."


    Zhuo Qingqing blinked. He seemed to be a little silly. After a while, he said, "I forgot which Inn we used to live in."


    Nicole:


    After a silence, he said, "otherwise, tell me where your home is, and I''ll take you home directly."


    Zhuo Qingqing Nuo lower lip, "but Han brother can''t find me, I will be worried."


    Nicole squinted and said to her, "if he can''t find you, he will go back to your home and tell your parents. But if you don''t go back all the time, even if he goes back to tell your parents, he doesn''t know where you are. It''s better to go home first, isn''t it?"


    Zhuo Qingqing thought about it and nodded, "you have a point. Please send me back. My family lives in Beijing, not far from here."


    "Good."


    Nicole answered, took Zhuo Qingqing to rent a carriage, and then took her to the capital.


    To the capital, Nicole asked Zhuo Qingqing where her home was, but Zhuo Qingqing did not know how to get there, only knew that her home was the palace.


    At last, Nicole asked the person who sent Zhuo Qingqing to her door.


    After being sent to the door of his home, Zhuo Qingqing immediately got out of the carriage, and then rushed to Nicole on the carriage and said, "Mr. Ni, thank you for sending me back. You can go to my house and have a drink of tea."


    Nicole nodded and answered.


    Zhuo Qingyang smiles and goes to his mansion with him.


    Zhuo Qingqing secretly goes out with her family behind her back, so when she comes back, the servants of the family immediately report Zhuo Tian''s return.


    Zhuo Tian immediately rushed out of the room to find Zhuo Qingqing.


    See Zhuo Qingqing, see her with a strange man frowning at, Zhuo Tian Mou a sink, not happy to say, "do you still know to come back? Who allowed you to go out without permission? "


    Zhuo Qingqing looked at him and called in a low voice, "Dad."


    Zhuo Tian said coldly, "how dare you call my father! I love you so much on weekdays, don''t I? That''s why you dare to go out by yourself! "


    Zhuo Qingqing said, "Dad, no one goes out. They go out with brother Han."


    Zhuo Tian shook his sleeve and yelled, "you dare to go out with him, who allows you to go out with him? He was released by his father for training. Who asked you to follow him? "


    Zhuo Qingqing shrunk his neck and kept silent.


    Zhuo Tian stares at her several times, and his eyes fall on Nicole.


    Looking at him, Zhuo Tiandao said, "who is the young master? Did you send my house back? "


    How could Zhuo Qingqing not know his virtue? When she goes out, she doesn''t want to come back by herself.


    Nicole nodded. "Yes, I sent her back. I am An ordinary person. "Zhuo Tian looked at Nicole and sneered, "ordinary people? You''re not from Shengming, are you? where are you from? What''s the matter with coming to Shengming? "


    Nicole blinked and said calmly, "I''m not from Shengming. I''m from Liuli. Come to Shengming She just came here to play. She didn''t want to meet Ling Qianjin who was suffering. She asked me to send her back, so I sent her back. "


    Zhuo Tian drooped his eyelids and said coldly, "no one will be good to people for no reason. Why are you so good to my daughter?"


    Nicole said with a smile, "is it the characteristic of Shengming that he wrongs people so much?"


    Zhuo Tian swept over coldly, "do you think I have wronged you? A strange woman asks you for help and asks you to send her back. You send her back without saying a word. Is that ok? "


    Nicole shrugged and said in a warm voice, "I really don''t have any ideas."


    Zhuo Tian sneers and doesn''t believe him at all.


    Seeing him like this, Nicole shrugged, "I really don''t have any ideas. Believe it or not, anyway, that''s what I said. Now that I''m back, I''ve finished my task. I''ll go first."


    He abandoned words to leave, Zhuo Qingqing called him, "wait a minute."


    Nicole raised her lips and gave her a smile. "What else can I do for Miss Zhuo?"


    Zhuo Qingqing stares at Zhuo Tian and says, "Dad, why do you want to do this to him? He''s the one who helped me. How can you do this to him? Are you going too far? "


    Zhuo Tian opens his mouth, but he can''t spit anything out.


    Zhuo Qingqing finished Zhuo Tian, and said to Nicole, "Mr. Ni, can you stay in my house for a few days? You helped me. I don''t know how to thank you. If you just leave, I I''m going to feel sorry. "


    Nicole glanced at Zhuo Tian without making a sound.


    Zhuo Qingqing''s voice said, "my father will agree."


    Nicole nodded. "Since you invited me so sincerely, I''ll stay."

 Chapter 499

    Zhuo Tian sweeps to Zhuo Qingqing coldly. Zhuo Qingqing just doesn''t see it. He grins and asks Nicole to go to his room to have a rest.


    Zhuo Qingqing likes Nicole more than Gu Han. Zhuo Tian is very sad. He wants to distance himself from them. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Qingqing is more rebellious and gets closer to Nicole.


    In this way, on the third day of staying in the house, Zhuo Tian went to the ancient house to find Zhao Xiaoling.


    "Don''t you know the little prince of Liuli? Can you get in touch with him? "


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at Zhuo Tian who suddenly came to find himself to say this, with an inexplicable expression on his face, "what do you want to contact him for?"


    Zhuo Tian gritted his teeth and said, "there is a man from Liuli country in my house. I want him to send someone to take people from other countries back. Don''t stay in my house any more."


    "Why are the people of Liuli in your house?" Zhao Xiaoling does not understand to ask.


    Zhuo Tianleng said the cause and effect of the matter.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling was silent for a while and said, "since Qingqing went out with my family Gu Han, why would Qingqing turn to an outsider alone and come back with him? Where is Gu Han now? "


    Zhuo Tian looks at her and shakes his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t asked clearly. I''ve been patronizing Nani boy these two days."


    "What''s up, sonny?" Zhao Xiaoling frowned.


    Zhuo Tian nodded, "the people of Liuli country are called nicotine."


    Zhao Xiaoling''s mouth twitched and said to him, "do you know who he is?"


    "The people of Liuli." Zhuo Tian hummed softly.


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head, "he is the little prince of Liuli country, the little prince I know."


    Zhuo Tian stares, "you say he is a little prince?"


    Zhao Xiaoling answered, "yes, no, it shouldn''t be the little prince. If I didn''t predict it wrong, he should be the king of Liuli now."


    Zhuo Tian tightened his brow and said, "what does he come to do for us Sheng Ming? Is there something wrong? "


    Zhao Xiaoling shook his head. "It should be impossible. Liuli kingdom is very small and there are few people. They dare not do anything wrong to Shengming. If he doesn''t want to be destroyed, he dare not have such ambition."


    "He is a king. Why does he stay in my house?"


    Zhao Xiaoling shrugged and said calmly, "if you really want him to go, there must be a way."


    Zhuo Tian said, "what can I do? I''ll let the boy go. I won''t let him go. "


    "Every time I tell her about it, she threatens to die."


    Zhao Xiaoling looked at him and said, "she doesn''t like Nicole, does she? In that case It''s not bad. It''s enough for him to be with your family. "


    Zhuo Tian stares at her, "what''s good? He is so far away. If he really likes him and wants to marry him, will he have a chance to see me as a father in his life? "


    "Anyway, it''s your family''s business. You can do it yourself."


    Zhuo day Mou son a sink, facial expressionless leave her to leave.


    He, must drive that kid away, can''t let him abduct own precious daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhuo Tian leaves, Zhao Xiaoling ponders for a while and goes to find Mo Qingxian. She plans to tell him to send someone to find Gu Han. After all, Zhuo Qingqing goes out with Gu Han. Zhuo Qingqing comes back, but Gu Han doesn''t even see a trace. She wants to know why.


    She didn''t expect that before she told Mo Qingxian about it, Gu Han came back with a girl.


    Seeing Gu Han, Zhao Xiaoling immediately asked him, "Uncle Zhuo Tian said that you went out with Qingqing. Why did you come back early in the morning, but you didn''t come back with her? What happened to you? "


    Gu Han youyou said, "we live in an inn. As a result, she left the Inn by herself because I wanted to marry my daughter-in-law. As a result, she disappeared. We found her for several days but we didn''t find her. We wanted to come back to tell Uncle Zhuo Tian, but when we came back, we found that Qingqing''s sister was back."


    "Are you going to marry a daughter-in-law?" Zhao Xiaoling asked him.


    "Yes, I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law. It''s her I''m going to marry." He pointed to Yi Ling beside him, kept silent, and continued, "I''ve agreed with her father. His father agreed that I should marry her. He only needs to ask her to come to the door."


    Zhao Xiaoling is surprised, did not expect his son to go out for a few days to turn back a daughter-in-law.


    She looked at the pretty girl standing beside Gu Han and said to him, "how could you find such a beautiful daughter-in-law so soon?"


    Gu Han tells the story. Of course, he doesn''t tell the truth. He tells a little lie in the middle. If Zhao Xiaoling knows the truth, he will lose his temper.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling was a little complicated. He didn''t know whether his son suffered a lot or Yi Ling suffered a lot. After all, they didn''t know each other. If they decided to marry like this, it was equivalent to blind marriage in ancient times.


    Want to return to think, they have to get married, Zhao Xiaoling thought again will not stop, so he asked the next Yi Ling''s name and home situation.Yi Ling told the truth.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoling was surprised, "your name is Yi Ling? What''s your father''s name? "


    Yi Ling doesn''t understand and looks at her and answers frankly, "my father''s name is Yi Ling."


    So her son is going to marry Yi Ling''s daughter? They are really predestined.


    Zhao Xiaoling murmured in his heart. He didn''t say anything else. He talked with Mo Qingxian about asking him to come to the door.


    Mo Qingxian agrees with his son''s marriage, and doesn''t care who he marries. So Gu Han asks him to go, and he goes too. Unexpectedly, when he goes, he is easily embarrassed.


    Mo Qingxian is angry at last, but he plans to leave. Anyway, his son is excellent, and he has such a family background as a general. Are you afraid he won''t get a daughter-in-law?


    When Yi Ling sees that he is angry and wants to leave, he agrees Gu Han and Yi Ling''s marriage.


    Mo Qingxian saw that he agreed. Then he eased down, made a deal with him, and left.


    However, although Yi Ling agreed to their marriage, he was in a dilemma when he held the wedding ceremony.


    Mo Qingxian''s forbearance for this was finally ignored by Zhao Xiaoling''s persuasion.


    After all this, Gu Han and Yi Ling get married smoothly. After they get married, Gu Han''s desire to experience is not extinguished, and now he is still young, so he discusses with Yi Ling, and they leave the mansion without saying goodbye.


    After his son got married, he left. Zhao Xiaoling had a bad feeling in his heart. He thought about it and left without saying goodbye.


    Where can Zhao Xiaoling stay at home? But as a general, he can''t leave like this. So he threw his position of general to Guliang city in Gufu in one month, and then he took leave with Zhuo Dingkun to accompany his daughter-in-law on a tou